He turned around and walked over to where Feng Jiu was. What are you thinking? he asked, seeing her thoughtful expression.
That man had a ck aura. Feng Jiu frowned as she was deep in thought. It looks simr to the aura of the ck lotus. But this persons ck aura is not strong.
Despite this, she suspected that this man had some connection with the Master of the ck Lotus.
When she recalled that she had destroyed the base of the Master of the ck Lotus, her eyes shed. She knew it was only a matter of time before she ran into the Master of the ck Lotus again, and then it would depend on who had the more powerfulbat strength.
Since then, though, there hadnt been any news or movement, and when she came back here, she left the matter about the Master of the ck Lotus behind. She didnt expect to see the ck lotus aura here.
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze heard this, his eyes flickered. ck Lotus aura? When he thought about how Feng Jiu got hurt because of the ck lotus aura, the look in his eyes became dark, and he thought to himself, It looks like he needs to advance and get stronger.
Lets get in and take a look.
Feng Jiu said. When she went inside and saw the woman on the bed, she frowned and looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze, but saw that he had turned his back and left, leaving only the sentence I am waiting for you outside.
Shadow One,e in. Feng Jiu called. She approached the bedside and looked at the woman.
Ghost Doctor. Shadow One stepped forward, nced at the woman without changing his facial expression and then looked away.
Check the womans identity and send her back secretly. Feng Jiu walked out of the room after giving the woman a medicinal pill.
Outside, Xuanyuan Mo Ze saw hering out and said, When I go back, send people to investigate the news about the Master of the ck Lotus. He was worried now that this person had reappeared.
Chapter 3163 - 3163 Who Is The Visitor
3163 Who Is The Visitor
Mmm.
Feng Jiu responded, she thought that it was a women bandit at first, and hadnt expected it to be a gloomy man with sadistic intent. Moreover, this person possessed the aura of the ck Lotus, that meant that he was associated with the Master of the ck Lotus.
The two of them returned first and left Shadow One behind to deal with the matter. Upon returning to the Manor, Xuanyuan Mo Ze came out after he had taken a bath and when he saw that Feng Jiu was sitting at the table looking thoughtful, he asked: What are you thinking about?
Feng Jiu looked at him and said: I was just thinking, neither the Master of the ck Lotus nor the seriously injured Demon Lord have appeared again. The peace we have experienced during this time has made us a little rxed. I wonder what they are preparing for? I feel that they are not going to stop here.
!!
Upon hearing this, he said slowly: Dont worry too much, just follow the usual schedule. Du Fan and the others have been going out a lot recently, so we can leave the matter of inquiring news to them. Until the Master of the ck Lotus and the others make a move again, we can ignore everything else.
Yes, I know. Feng Jiu responded and stood up: You should rest first! I am going to take a bath.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nodded and walked inside while Feng Jiu walked into the bathroom outside
The other side
Mo Chen, dressed in white, walked slowly on the path in the dense forest. His white sleeves fluttered gently in the breeze and his steps were leisurely and slow. The path was quiet and elegant. There were birds and insects chirping asionally, and there were faint clouds and mists amongst the trees in the dense forest which added a touch of tranquillity and mystery to this ce
As he passed through the dense forest path and the ce covered by clouds and mist, he stopped and raised his head slightly to look forward. He saw an ancient and mysterious pce on the top of a mountain surrounded by clouds and mist. It loomed like a fairnd on earth.
Suddenly, a group of canes pped their wings and flew out from the top of the cloud, passing through the clouds and flying in the blue sky. One of the cranes shrieked and swooped down from the sky and flew towards him as he stood in the open space.
When it got close to his side, its speed decreased suddenly and it hovered above his head, then it pped its wings and high into the sky crying, but it didnt leave.
Who is the Immortal here?
A majestic and distant voice came from the top of the cloud, like a bell in an ancient temple. The sound was sonorous and powerful as it pierced through the clouds and echoed in the sky.
Greetings, from Old Man Tianji.
Mo Chen stood facing the wind, his white clothes fluttered and his voice contained strong spirit energy, neither too fast nor too slow, neither arrogant nor humble. It reverberated in the sky and passed into the top of the clouds.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Wee!
As soon as the words wee was spoken, it was as if a ray of golden light had spread out from the top of the cloud. At this moment, twenty young men and women in white clothes fluttered out suddenly from Cloud Peak Pce, which had appeared to be empty, through the breeze onto the white clouds and came towards Mo Chens direction.
However, they didntnd on the ground, but instead stood apart in the sky. The twenty people were divided into two and stood on either side of the path. At this moment, a red carpet flew out from the top of the cloud and stretched towards Mo Chen.
Please!
The voices of the twenty men and women dressed in white, full of spirit energy, rang out at the same time. Their voices were sincere and respectful as they gestured and invited Mo Chen to step onto the red carpet.
Chapter 3164 - 3164 None Other Than Him
3164 None Other Than Him
Upon seeing this, Mo Chen walked slowly towards the red carpet at a leisurely pace without rushing. Each step he took on the red carpet looked like he was stepping on t ground, his footsteps were steady and elegant.
The twenty men and women stared at him with scrutinising and inquisitive eyes. They looked at the man dressed in white, like a banished immortal, walking slowly, his steps calm and elegant. They couldnt help but guess: Who was this person?
Mo Chen walked along the red carpet to the pce at the top of the cloud. As he walked forward and gradually approached the pce, the twenty men and women behind him followed him slowly. He didnt stop until he came to the magnificent ancient pce.
Please!
The ancient gate opened slowly. Inside were two rows of men and women dressed in white standing separately. Their eyes fell on Mo Chen.
Mo Chen walked in slowly, one step at a time, and after he reached the gate, a middle-aged man walked out with a smile and stood in front of Mo Chen.
Our guest from afar, pleasee inside. He said, and gestured and invited him toe inside.
Mo Chen nodded slightly and followed the middle-aged man inside. When he came to the main hall, he saw the old man with the outstanding immortal aura sitting on the throne in the main hall of the ancient pce.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Mo Chen bowed slightly: Nn Mo Chen greets the Pce Lord.
In the main hall, there were people sitting on both sides, some were elderly people, some were middle-aged people with goatees and some were young men and women. All of them looked at Mo Chen and sized him up silently.
How is your honourable Master?
The old man with the grey beard on the throne asked kindly. His kind eyes fell on Mo Chen as he looked at him quietly.
Everything is well with my Master. He asked me to greet the Pce Lord on his behalf, and he has also given me a sachet to bring to you. As he spoke, he took out the sachet and gave it to the disciple beside him.
The disciple stepped forward and received the sachet, which he then handed to the Pce Lord before he stepped back to the side.
After he had received the sachet, he didnt open it but gave Mo Chen a meaningful look and said to everyone in the main hall: From today onwards, he, Nn Mo Chen, will be the Holy Son of our Temple.
Upon hearing this, everyone below couldnt help but be stunned: Holy Son? Their eyes sized up the man in white, surprise in their hearts. The position of the Holy Son had been vacant for many years and the Pce Lord had never mentioned anything about it, but why today
Pce Lord, dare I ask who this is?
All they were given was the name Nn Mo Chen. They didnt even know who this person was. How could he be the Holy Son of their Temple?
Upon hearing the elders question, the eyes of the others also fell onto the Pce Lord.
The Pce Lord hadnt mentioned the candidate of the Holy Son to them, so why did he suddenly let this person take the position of the Holy Son of their Temple? Their Temple had extraordinary power, and the Holy Son was very important. How could an ordinary person take on the role?
Not only everyone in the pce was surprised, but Mo Chen himself was also startled when he heard the Pce Lords words. His Master had only ordered him to bring the sachet here, he hadnt said anything about him bing the Holy Son, so why did the Pce Lord suddenly say this?
The Pce Lord stroked his beard as he looked at the puzzled faces of everyone below and smiled: His Master is Old Man Tianji, my Senior Brother. He left many years ago because of the position of the Holy Son. He once said that his disciple would be the Holy Son of this Temple in the future. Now that his disciple has appeared, naturally, the position of the Holy Son would go to none other than him.
Chapter 3165 - 3165 God’s Will
3165 Gods Will
After a pause, he smiled slightly and his kind eyes fell onto Mo Chen: Besides, he was able to be my Senior Brothers disciple, so how can he be an ordinary person?
Upon hearing this, everyones hearts stirred slightly and their eyes fell on Mo Chen. One of them took a step forward and said: If you want to be the Holy Son, how can only have strength without holy power? I wonder what is different about Young Master Nn from others?
Obviously, they wouldnt just recognise a person who hade out of nowhere to be their Holy Son. If he wanted to be the Holy Son of the Temple, he had to show them his strength to convince them. Otherwise, even if he did be the Holy Son, he wouldnt be respected and the people below wouldnt obey him.
Mo Chen smiled lightly upon hearing this. His deep eyes swept over everyone and finally fell on the Pce Lord saying: I dont want to be any Holy Son, Pce Lord should choose someone else! Now that my Masters sachet has been delivered, it is time for me to bid farewell.
!!
Having said that, he bowed and turned around to leave. At this time, the Pce Lord on the throneughed and stopped him.
Wait a minute.
The Pce Lord looked at Mo Chen with a smile after he stopped him, then he said smiling: I dont think you understood my words earlier.
He stood up with a smile and walked down slowly with his hands behind his back and said: The position of the Holy Son of the Temple has been vacant for many years. Your Master, my Senior Brother, left to find you. And in addition to being the Phoenix Stars guardian, you also have the responsibility of the Holy Son. You have already met the Phoenix Star by now, havent you?
Mo Chens eyes flickered slightly when he heard this. He turned slightly to look at the Pce Lord, but he didnt speak.
When everyone else heard this, their expressions changed slightly and they were silent for a while, their thoughts unknown.
The Pce Lord came to Mo Chen. He looked at him and said slowly: You should already know about the Phoenix Star. As the guardian of the Phoenix Star, your responsibility is no small matter.
He walked slowly in the main hall and came to the doors of the hall, he looked at the sky outside with his hands behind his back and sighed: This world will be chaotic, a catastrophe will befall the Emperor and the Phoenix Star. Once the cmity strikes, the three realms will be in chaos and the peoples lives will be plunged into misery and suffering, it will be like hell for the ordinary people in the world.
After a pause, he looked back and Mo Chen and said: If you dont take the position of the Holy Son and assume the responsibility of the Holy Son, does that mean you want to watch all this happen?
Mo Chen pursed his lips and remained silent for a while deep in thought. After a long time, he asked: What else do I need to do to take over the position of the Holy Son?
You need to enter the Holy Tower to practise. The Pce Lord said and looked at him: In there, you will need to cut off all emotions and desires, cut off the threads of love and obtain the holy power.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Upon hearing this, Mo Chens eyes moved slightly. He closed his eyes slowly, and after a while, he said: In that case, please arrange this, Pce Lord!
The Pce Lord took a deep look at him and nodded. He said to the old man beside him: Take the Holy Son to the Holy Son Hall to have a good rest.
Yes. The old man responded. After he bowed to Mo Chen respectfully, he gestured and invited him: Holy Son, pleasee with me.
Thank you. Mo Chen said, then he nodded to the Pce Lord and left with the old man.
After Mo Chen left, someone couldnt help but ask: Pce Lord, why does he have to be the Holy Son?
The Pce Lord looked at the figure walking away and sighed softly: Its Gods will.
Chapter 3166 - 3166 Guard One Person
3166 Guard One Person
Upon hearing this, everyone looked at each other nkly. The words Gods will had too many meanings. Perhaps, there was a reason behind it that they didnt know
Holy Sons Hall
The old man who was leading the way for Mo Chen brought him around to familiarise himself in the Holy Sons Hall. He said: Holy Son, although no one has lived here for many years, someonees to clean it everyday. Everything you need for daily use is avable.
While he was speaking, the old man brought Mo Chen to a ce and said: Other than the main hall in front, the back is the ce where your Holy Son will live. The Holy Sons Hall is a sacred ce. Without the permission of the Holy Son, no one below can step foot in the Holy Sons Hall.
!!
There is a hot spring spirit pool in this hall which Holy Son can use to bathe in peace. There is a cliff behind the hot spring spirit pool, and the Holy Tower is behind the Holy Sons Hall. There are arrays and boundary barriers around the Holy Tower, and no one has ever entered there other than the Pce Lord.
While he was talking, the old man brought him around and familiarised him with the surrounding environment. Finally, he bowed and said: Holy Son, please rest! The Pce Lord will arrange for those who will serve Holy Son and bring them over to greet youter.
Mmm, you may go! Mo Chen responded and told him to leave.
The old man retreated and left Mo Chen alone on top of the mountain.
He looked at the clouds and mist in front of him, and at the endless sky. His eyes appeared to be deep in thought. Though the wind was gusty and cold, he stood still and stared ahead with his hands behind his back thinking about something
Three dayster, in the morning
On this day, all the people in the temple gathered in front of the main hall. They were descended from an ancient bloodline, and though there werent many people in the temple, everyone there was considered an important figure to the outside world.
Their arrogance made them unwilling to ept Mo Chen, who had suddenly appeared, as the Holy Son. The Holy Son of the Temple was someone even the Pce Lord had to honour and respect.
It was precisely because his status would be distinguished and extraordinary, so everyone was unwilling to ept him and wanted to know his abilities first.
As they looked up at the man dressed in white, handsome as a banished immortal, the people below looked at each other. When the Pce Lord announced that starting from today, Nn Mo Chen would be the Holy Son of the Temple, someone stood up.
Pce Lord.
A middle-aged man bowed and looked at Nn Mo Chen who was dressed in white, and said in a low and majestic voice: I have three questions, please can the Holy Son rify.
When the Pce Lord saw this, he nced at him and sighed softly, then he said to Mo Chen: If you want them to be convinced, it seems you will have to deal with them yourself.
Mo Chen smiled slightly, then took a step forward slowly and looked at the middle-aged man who had spoken below: I wonder which three questions would you like to ask?
The first question: dare I ask the Holy Son, do you have virtues? The middle-aged man asked in a deep voice. His voice contained spirit energy and so was clearly heard by everyone.
Upon hearing this, Mo Chen smiled gently: If you give up your desires, you will gain virtue. As for me, since I am following Gods will, how can I not have virtue?
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Everyone was silent for a while, no one spoke. After a while, the middle-aged man spoke again.
The second question: Dare I ask the Holy Son, have you ever thought of dedicating yourself to themon people in the world?
Mo Chen looked at the middle-aged man and said in a leisurely and gentle voice: What does the world have to do with me? There is only one person I want to protect.
Chapter 3167 - 3167 Such A Holy Son
3167 Such A Holy Son
Upon hearing those words, everyone was stunned. They thought that he would have said that he would put aside his regard for his life and death as he had already prepared to dedicate his life to themon people. Who would have known that he would have heard him say what did themon people in the world have to do with him? That there was only one person he wanted to protect.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
For a moment, everyone was shocked and stunned and in disbelief. Shouldnt the Holy Son have the interests of themon people in the world in his heart and havepassion for the world? How could he actually say such words, that he didnt care about the world and only wanted to protect one person?
The eyes of the Pce Lord, who was standing at the side when he heard this, flickered for a moment. He looked at the banished immortal who had one hand behind his back and one hand on his abdomen, and he sighed softly in his heart.
If you are the Holy Son, shouldnt you have the interests of themon world in your heart and havepassion for the world? Isnt it inappropriate for the Holy Son to say such a thing? The middle-aged man asked, his eyes fixed on Mo Chen, who seemed otherworldly in his fluttering white clothes.
!!
Even he had to admit that Nn Mo Chen had an extremely outstanding aura. His body was entwined with immortal energy and seemed outstandingly noble. He didnt have any sharp or aggressive aura on his body, only a gentle and refined aura, which made people not despise him.
Now that he was questioning him under great pressure, he felt a little flustered.
This person was the Holy Son of the Temple, he was the candidate who came from Gods will. He was also the disciple of their Masters Senior Brother, the Holy Son candidate that he had been searching for many years. Now, he was challenging his authority. Needless to say, it would be a lie to say that he wasnt feeling panicked.
What does the world have to do with me? What do themon people have to do with me?
Mo Chens deep and calm eyes fell onto the middle-aged man. He looked at him and said slowly: If I were the Holy Son, it wouldnt be for themon people of the world, I would just follow my heart and do what I want.
Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man was speechless, and so was everyone else. They just looked at him dumbfounded, they hadnt expected that he was such a Holy Son
When he saw that everyone was silent and none of them had said a word, they just stared at him nkly, Mo Chen smiled slightly and asked: Is there ast question?
The middle-aged man came out of his reverie when he heard the question. He cleared his mind and looked at Mo Chen hesitantly. He paused for a moment, then he asked cautiously: The third question: dare I ask the Holy Son, where does love belong? Can you really cut off your seven emotions and six desires?
If he were to be the Holy Son, he had to cut off all his seven emotions and six desires before he could cultivate sessfully. Only by obtaining the Holy Power in the Holy Tower could he have the power to protect. He had said earlier that the world had nothing to do with him, he was only protecting one person with his life. He knew that the person he wanted to protect was the Phoenix Star, but was this protection bore out of love?
Upon hearing this, a faint light shed across Mo Chens eyes. He looked at the middle-aged man and the middle-aged man was unable to look directly at him under his gaze. He lowered his eyes to hide the unease and panic in his eyes.
Everyone has seven emotions and six desires, and I am no exception. It is precisely because of this that I need to enter the Spirit Pagoda and concentrate on my cultivation. Mo Chen spoke slowly. He nced at the crowd and asked: Does anyone have anything else to say? Today I will allow you to ask and forgive you for repeatedly testing me. But after today, anyone who is disrespectful will be severely punished!
The gentle voice that came out of his mouth was unhurried, his voice contained spirit energy and so was clearly transmitted into everyones ears. At the same time, the majestic words and their shocking meaning was clear to everyone.
Chapter 3168 - 3168 Last Try
3168 Last Try
The people below looked at him as they thought to themselves, they had asked three questions and received three answers. They were unable to ask anymore questions after he had answered their questions, there was nothing left to ask. However, they hadnt seen his strength yet, and since he had allowed them to test him today, then this opportunity couldnt be missed.
So, a few people looked at each other and whispered a few words. Finally, an old man stood up and bowed to Mo Chen above, then he said: Holy Son, dare I be so bold as to ask Holy Son to teach me some tricks.
Upon hearing this, Mo Chen looked at the old man with a gentle smile on his lips and said slowly: Yes, you cane forward.
Everyones hearts lifted when they heard this, and they looked at the old man. The old man was the Great Elder of their Temple, moreover, he was a man with great strength who had reached the Celestial level. If he were to make a move, would the Holy Son in white clothes above
!!
Just as they were thinking about this, they saw the Great Elder standing there motionless. His face was flushed and sweat was dripping from his forehead, as if he was under great pressure. His body was tense and his legs didnt take a single step. The spirit energy from his body surged and the powerful coercion and surge of air made everyone around him retreat involuntarily.
Whats happened to the Great Elder? Didnt the Holy Son tell him to step forward? Why is he mobilising his spirit energy while standing there? A young man asked in a low voice.
A man next to her replied in a low voice: Look carefully, its not that the Great Elder is not moving, its that he cant move. He has been suppressed by the Holy Sons coercion and is unable to move forward!
Ah? How is that possible? The Great Elder is a Celestial level strong exponent! Could it be that the Holy Son is even stronger than the Great Elder?
The Holy Son is the direct disciple of the Pce Lords Senior Brother, how can he be weak? Its not surprising that he can suppress the strength of the Great Elder. Otherwise, the Pce Lord wouldnt stand aside like that and not make a move.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
I didnt expect the strength of the Holy Son to be so powerful. From the looks of it, no one else will object, am I right?
Its hard to say. A middle-aged man said. He looked at the white-clothed immortal above and said: If you want everyone in the Temple to be convinced, there is still one more level!
Upon hearing this, someone next to him asked: What level?
Naturally, its the ability of the Holy Son.
As the middle-aged man spoke, he watched the Great Elder in front of him fall to the ground, his legs were limp, and his face was covered in sweat and pale in colour.
Ive lost, I acknowledge defeat. The Great Elder said. After a while, he got up and bowed down to him.
From being flushed to turning pale when he was unable to bear it, the coercion that he had experienced was iprehensible to others. It was precisely because of this that he knew that the strength of the Holy Son was indeed superior to him, and he had no choice but to ept it.
Mo Chen nodded slightly, then he looked at everyone and asked: Who else?
When everyone looked at the Holy Son above them, with the same expression as he had before, with his gentle and elegant temperament, confident and as if he had an answer for everything, they hesitated, unsure of how to speak.
He was strong and confident, and todays tests had exceeded their expectations time and time again. The person who had wanted toe out to test him for thest level hesitated as he felt that the Holy Son in white above had no limits.
However, when he thought about the person above bing the Holy Son, he thought for a while, then he gritted his teeth and walked out.
Chapter 3169 - 3169 Information
3169 Information
Dare I ask the Holy Son if you are skilled in the five elements and eight trigrams? Astronomy? He didnt say that he wanted to test his abilities in these areas, but he asked if he had any knowledge of them.
I know a thing or two. Mo Chen replied, his eyes fell onto the man.
When he heard those words, the man paused for a moment, then said: Holy Sons Master is the Senior Brother of our Pce Lord, I suppose that you are also deeply learned and I have overstepped.
He didnt raise any more questions, nor did he ask to see his abilities in these areas. Since he had already said that he knew a thing or two, that was enough. As for the rest, the Pce Lord would deal with it and the rest of them didnt need to speak anymore!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The Holy Sons coronation ended with a bow from everyone. From this day on, there was finally a Holy Son in the Temple, a Holy Son who had convinced everyone that he was worthy of the title.
As night fell, Mo Chen returned to the Holy Son Hall. He passed through the main hall and arrived at the spirit pool where he took off his clothes and stepped into the water. His body sank lightly and only half his body was not submerged in the water.
He sat on the edge and looked at the stars that twinkled in the dark night above. He slowly closed his eyes involuntarily and allowed his body to rx in the hot spring water. However, scenes of memories shed across his mind
A few dayster, on the other side in Cardinal Point City
Leng Hua, have they sent news yet? Feng Jiu asked Leng Hua for news of Du Fan and the others.
There is still no news yet. Leng Hua replied. She thought for a while, then said: Master, shall I go and take a look?
Feng Jiu waved her hand: No, if anyone should go, it should be me. You stay in the Manor to look after things.
Since Du Fan and the others had left for their mission, they havent returned and there was no news of them. She thought that something must have happened, otherwise they would have sent news of them back.
But Hells Lord is still in seclusion. If Master leaves, there will only be a few of us left in the Manor. Im worried
Leng Hua was a little worried. After all, Hells Lord was in seclusion, and the Young Master was in the Manor. If Master left, there would only be a few of them left to guard the Manor. If something were to happen, then
It will be fine. I will leave Fire Phoenix to guard the Manor. Elder Mei will also be here, so you will all be fine in the Manor. She said warmly: Make the arrangements and I will leave tonight.
Upon seeing this, Leng Hua had no choice but to respond: Yes. Then he left to arrange her affairs.
Chapter 3170 - 3170 Bait
3170 Bait
Many days had passed and they still hadnt returned, nor had there been any news. She was worried that something might have happened to them on their way home.
Taking advantage of the night, she left the city and flew through the night on her sword. As she flew further and further away from Cardinal Point City, she felt a movement of the transmission jade token in space.
When she took it out, she saw that it was a distress message from Du Fan. Her eyes sank at that moment. She sped away to the location on the jade token in the hopes that she would get there as soon as possible.
Du Fan and the others wouldnt send out a distress signal no matter how serious the situation was, because they felt that if they as her subordinates didnt have the ability to protect themselves and had to ask their Master for help, then what use did they have?
Therefore, even if she had instructed them to ask her for help in a critical situation, and they had agreed, they had never obeyed. However, this time, they had sent out a distress signal. One could only imagine how dangerous their current situation was.
When she saw the news, there were two reactions in her mind. One, was that they were in danger and their lives were hanging by the thread. The second was that they had fallen into the hands of their enemies and the distress signal had fallen into enemy hands, so it was to lure her to go to them.
No matter which situation it was out of the two, she had to go and find out for herself, even if it was a trap.
In a dense forest, Du Fan and the others were trapped within a boundary barrier and unable toe out. Their bodies were stained with blood and some of their wounds were still bleeding. One by one, they ceased to have any movements. If it werent for their heaving chests, one would think that they were already dead.
Outside the boundary barrier, a ck robed man came to a middle-aged man in a ck robe and reported respectfully: Feng Jiu has left the city and the person who has arranged for the ambush is ready.
Mmm. The man in ck robe responded and cast a nce at the people inside the boundary barrier, then he said: Those people are trapped in there, leave them as they are. I have set up traps around here to wait for Feng Jiu toe and die!
Yes. The ck robed man replied and stood aside respectfully.
Lets go! There is no need for everyone to stay here. Come back with me to report.
It is said that Feng Jiu is very powerful. Can we really kill her like this? The ck robed man asked with some doubt.
Kill her? Hehe. Feng Jiu is the reincarnation of the Phoenix Star, how can it be easy to kill her? The superiors didnt give us the order to kill her this time, we just need to let her have a taste of our power.
The middle-aged man dressed in ck said and narrowed his eyes, before he led the ck robed men towards the forest. Their figures flitted a few times before they disappeared into the depths of the forest.
In the night, Feng Jiu, who was travelling on her flying sword, suddenly felt a cold, murderous auraing from behind her. She dodged instinctively and saw the cold light sh past her, the cold killing intent spread across the sky.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Who is it?
She shouted in a cold voice. Her sharp eyes swept around with a probing aura, and finally locked onto somewhere in the darkness.
In the darkness, more than a dozen ck-clothed men appeared faintly. The aura of evil spirit energy surged from their bodies and they came up behind her silently with barely any movement.
We will send you on your way!
Those people spoke sinisterly. One of them made a gesture and more than a dozen people rushed up and besieged her.
Chapter 3171 Shoot Up To The Sky
Following the surge of breath, a dark breath diffused out from their bodies and turned into a rope visible to the naked eye and attacked her limbs, entangling her.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Feng Jiu looked back at the ck aura that was entwining her hands and feet and couldn''t help but squinted her eyes. She immobilised the spirit energy breath in her body immediately and shifted the true fire in her body.
"Destroy!"
As soon as she had spoken, mes ignited on her body. The crimson mes roared up and burned the ck aura that had entwined her hands and feet. With a twist of her palm, Blue Edge appeared in her hand and glowed with blue light. The fierce sword energy struck out and the two ck robed men in front of her with one blow.
"Sss ah!"
With a scream, the two ck robed men were cut in half. However, in the next moment, their bodies turned into a puff of ck smoke and disappeared between the earth and sky. As she watched this scene, Feng Jiu frowned slightly and looked at the people who rushed forward without the slightest hesitation. She knew that these were suicide soldiers, and their immediate attack was even more fierce than before.
Her figure flitted across the night sky like a swimming dragon and her sharp blue sword in her hand flew out. With the strength of the Celestial level and the crushing force of the powerful coercion, it didn''t take long to kill all the ck robed men.
When she saw the men disappearing between the earth and sky without leaving a trace of corpses, she squinted. She nced at her hand that held Blue Edge, there was a touch of ck breath in the palm of her hand, a small spot on her flesh that didn''t disappear.
She took out a pill from space and swallowed it, then she collected her mind and continued to move forward. She flew through the night sky on her sword and paid attention to the movement below. She didn''t stop until she saw the few people on the ground in the dense forest.
Her figure swept down from mid-air, and when she reached the bottom, she saw a boundary barrier in front of her, trapping them within. At that moment, her palms formed a seal in front of her body and her spirit energy surged forward: "Break!"
After she uttered one word, the breath of her spirit energy surged forward. mes could be seen burning upwards along the airflow of the boundary barrier, then, there was a loud bang, and in the next moment, the boundary barrier was broken and the breath of the spirit energy rushed out.
At this moment, countless arrows shot out, and Feng Jiu, who was about to step forward, flicked her sleeves to block them. After she had blocked the attack of the arrows, the surroundings seemed to have quieted down, and there was no other movement in the dark forest.
She nced around and observed quietly. After she had confirmed that there were no ambushes around, she walked forward: "Du Fan, Fan Lin! Luo Yu"
She called out their names but saw that none of them were moving and were unconscious. If it weren''t for a trace of breath left, they would appear as if they were dead.
At that moment, she took out some medicine from space and was about to feed them when a strange blood-coloured array appeared around the ce where they were. This blood-coloured array merged with the blood that flowed from them and formed arge array which exuded a strange blood-coloured light.
The blood red-coloured light shot up into the sky, and a formidable spirit energy unfolded overwhelmingly. Feng Jiu stood up abruptly in the darkness in astonishment. In the next moment, she saw the blood inside the array soaring and turned into streaks of fierce cold sword energy that attacked the middle of the array. She flicked her sleeves immediately and sent the people on the ground into space.
"Boom! Bang!"
Countless bloody sword shadows collided with each other and formed a powerful airflow. The dazzling bloody light shot up into the sky
Chapter 3172 Rush Over
The bloody light burst out into a brilliant light in the dark sky. The loud rumbling sound resonated in the night like thunder and shook the ground suddenly.
The movement rmed the strong exponents in the surrounding towns. Having been rmed, they sent someone to find out what had happened immediately. At the same time, in Cardinal Point City, Elder Mei, who was guarding Feng Manor was shocked when he saw the red light that soared into the sky. He suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.
This movement could it be rted to Feng Jiu?
Leng Hua, Leng Shuang and Gray Wolf went to see Elder Mei immediately. When they saw that he had jumped up to higher ground to take a look, they also jumped up to his side.
"Elder Mei, could this movement be rted to Master?" Leng Hua asked, feeling a little worried. This happened shortly after Master had left, he was afraid
Elder Mei looked at them, then he coughed lightly and said: "You don''t have to worry, Young Miss is blessed, it will be fine. The bloody light that soared into the sky probably has nothing to do with Young Miss."
Though they heard those words, they still didn''t let go of the worry in their hearts. It had happened so coincidentally, she had only left a moment ago, and such a thing happened in the direction she had gone in the next moment. How could they convince themselves that this matter had nothing to do with her?
"Fire Phoenix should feel it." Leng Hua said suddenly, then he turned around and headed towards the back mountain. FIre Phoenix was guarding the cave dwelling where Hell''s Lord was practising in seclusion. Now that there was movement, as it had a Natal Contract with its Master, it should have sensed if something had happened.
Upon hearing those words, everyone turned around immediately and followed Leng Shuang to the back mountain.
At this time, in the back mountain, Hell''s Lord was practising in seclusion in the cave dwelling. He had taken the elixir and waspletely absorbing the power of the elixir. Just as he was about to take the opportunity to break through to the level of Celestial, his heart skipped a beat suddenly. After he had calmed the surging breath, he got up and walked out of the cave dwelling.
When he walked out of the cave dwelling, he saw the red light soaring up into the sky. He saw Fire Phoenix pacing around anxiously in front of him and he asked immediately: "Has she left?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hell''s Lord!"
When it saw him leave the cave dwelling, Fire Phoenix pped its wings to meet him: "After Du Fan and the others left for a mission, there had been no news of them, so Master went out to take a look. Who knew that something would happen? I suddenly can''t feel Master''s breath, I don''t know what happened."
There was a strong Natal Contract between it and its Master, its soul connection was stronger than others. Now that it was suddenly unable to sense its Master, it was a little worried.
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze frowned slightly and said: "You guard the Manor, I will go and take a look." As soon as he had spoken, his figure rose from the ground and like an eagle spreading its wings, he swept thousands of miles away in an instant and disappeared into the night.
When Leng Hua and the others arrived at the cave dwelling, they only saw Fire Phoenix guarding there. Before they could ask, Fire Phoenix had already began speaking.
"It''s Master, Hell''s Lord has already rushed over."
They didn''t speak when they heard this, but just went to the front of the Manor and waited together. No matter how anxious they were, they weren''t of any help, they might as well stay in the Manor and guard it well so as to save their Master from worrying in the future.
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze came to the ce where the red light soared to the sky, the red light had gradually extinguished and disappeared into the night. As he descended, he saw that the surrounding trees had fallen down, as if they had been pressed down by a powerful airflow. In the middle was a deep hole
Chapter 3173 Why Are You Here?
When he looked at the ce in front of him, ck clouds billowed in his eyes, his expression was deep as water as he looked around. After he saw the traces of blood array that remained on the ground, his heart skipped a beat, then he turned and left.
Not long after he left, many people also arrived at this ce. They stared at the big hole in amazement, they studied it for a long time, but they couldn''t figure out what had happened here
Back in the Feng Manor, Leng Hua and the others went up to him immediately.
"Hell''s Lord, did you see Master?" Leng Hua asked.
Leng Shuang, Gray Wolf, Shadow One and the others were also there. Even Qin Xin, who had been in the courtyard looking after Hao''er had carried the child in her arms and came to the front courtyard.
"I didn''t see anyone. However, there are traces of blood array on the ground, and there is residual ck aura around. It seems to be the work of the Demon n." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, looking thoughtful as he wondered where the blood array could have taken her to.
"Will Master be fine?" Qin Xin couldn''t help but ask.
"Yes Master, will the Ghost Doctor be fine? No no no, pui pui pui! With the strength and ability of the Ghost Doctor, how could something happen? She will be safe and well." Gray Wolf said hastily.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze sat on the throne and nced at them, then he ordered in a deep voice: "I''m going into seclusion to practise, to try to break through to the Celestial level as soon as possible. Now that Feng Jiu hasn''t returned, you will handle all matters big and small in the Manor."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yes." Everyone responded, one by one they stood upright.
"Gray Wolf, Shadow One." Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s eyes fell on them.
"Master." The two of them stepped forward and looked at him.
"The two of you will go and inquire about the news of the Demon n and the Master of the ck Lotus. I want to know everything after Ie out of seclusion."
Upon hearing this, the two of them responded: "Yes! Don''t worry, Master!"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze stood up, then he said to Leng Shuang and the others: "Take care of Hao''er." Having said that, he returned to the back mountain.
Feng Manor remained guarded by Elder Mei, Leng Hua and the others, while Fire Phoenix was still guarding the cave dwelling in the back mountain. As for Xuanyuan Mo Ze, he had entered seclusion. Because he was worried about Feng Jiu, he wanted to make a breakthrough in his strength in the shortest time possible.
On the other side, the next morning
Feng Jiu, whose robe had been torn by the wind de, bandaged the wounds of Du Fan and the others whoy on the ground. Then, she sat at the side to rest, her eyes paying attention to the movement around them.
At the time the blood array had been activated, she only had time to save them and was teleported to this unknown valley as a result. Fortunately, although Du Fan and the others were seriously injured, she had managed to save their lives.
As time passed, Gu Mo woke up first. As soon as he opened his eyes and saw his Master sitting by the tree, he couldn''t help but be stunned: "Master? Why are you here?"
Feng Jiu nced at him and said: "If I wasn''t here, you would probably have gone to see Hades."
At this time, Gu Mo regained hisposure. After he saw the wounds on his body, his face changed slightly: "We were ambushed and we don''t know what happened afterwards."
Feng Jiu threw a bag filled with spirit spring water at him and said: "Drink some water slowly! You are all seriously injured. When the rest of them wake up I will speak to all of you in detail together."
Gu Mo caught the water bag Feng Jiu had thrown at him, unscrewed it, and took a sip. It relieved his dry thirsty throat. He stepped forward and shook the others and woke them up one by one.
When Du Fan and the others were awakened by Gu Mo, they were startled when they opened their eyes and saw Feng Jiu in front of them.
"Master? Why are you here?"
Chapter 3174 Pill King Valley
Once she saw that they had all woken up, Feng Jiu told them what had happened, and finally, she said: "So, that''s what you''re all facing now. As for this ce, it seems to be a valley."
After speaking, she took out a few fruits from space and threw the fruits over to them: "Fill your stomach!"
They took the fruits and ate them. The spirit fruits poured into their stomachs, a warm current surged in their bodies and soothed the wounds on their bodies. They looked at their bandaged wounds and asked: "Master, shall we find a way out first?"
"You''re all injured, and since you''re now awake, you should rest here first! I''ll be back after I go and explore the trail." After speaking, she called out Cloud Devouring from space and instructed it to stay behind to guard the others while she left and went to explore the surrounding areas and terrain.
She went forward on her flying sword, and after she had travelled for a while, she stood on a high ce and couldn''t help but be slightly surprised at the scene she saw in front of her. Past a mountain, a hillside that was connected to the valley was full of various elixirs, and there were medicine boys busy in the medicine field.N?v(el)B\\jnn
pd`no?1`o If the ce that they had been teleported to was a valley, then inparison to the medicine valley in front of them, it was a hole.
Just as she was about to step forward, she lightly touched the boundary barrier that was protecting the entire valley. Almost at the same moment, a sharp voice shouted: "Who is it?"
As soon as the shout came out, two figures appeared instantly in midair inside the boundary barrier, only ten metres away from her.
She couldn''t help but be surprised when she looked at them. With her cultivation base of Celestial level strength, she was unable to see the strength and cultivation base of those two people. She looked at their aura again, they were calm and introverted, their eyes were like torches. It was obvious that they were extraordinary.
Ѧd `n??| om
"Who are you, kid? How dare you trespass into Pill King Valley?"
One of the middle-aged men shouted in a sharp voice. Even though she was outside the boundary barrier, she could feel the coercion bursting out from inside attacking her. If it hadn''t been for the coercion of the Ancient Beast protecting her, she was afraid that she wouldn''t have been able to bear the strong coercion of her opponent.
"My name is Feng Jiu, I didn''t mean to trespass and offend you. It''s just that I got lost and found this ce by ident. I don''t want to disturb Your Excellencies, I hope you can forgive me." She sped her hands together and said, her demeanour was graceful and unrestrained.
Perhaps it was because of her good attitude that the two serious-looking men eased off a little bit. They looked at the beautiful woman in front of them, their eyes flickered slightly and they asked slowly: "Our Pill King Valley is isted from the world, and the surrounding areas for miles are dangerous. You are a mere woman, how did you end up here?"
"It''s a long story, but I really dide here by ident." She spoke slowly and looked at the two men with clear eyes, then continued speaking: "I didn''t intend to enter Pill King Valley, but I would like to ask how I can leave."
Upon hearing this, one of the middle-aged men sneered coldly: "Do you think that our Pill King Valley is somewhere you cane and go as you please?"
Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and smiled wryly: "What does Your Excellency mean? Do you want to keep me here?"
"Keep you? Hehe, you are overthinking it." The middle-aged man said as he stared sharply at the dazzling red figure. Then he said in an inexplicable voice: "Do you know why for hundreds of years, people outside have not known of the existence of our Pill King Valley?"
Chapter 3175 - 3175 World-Forgetting Water
3175 World-Forgetting Water
Isnt it because there are thousands of miles of dangerous ces around here? Thats why no onees here, because no one knows that there is a Pill King Valley here? She looked at them with a smile, without fear or panic.
Hehe, thats just one of the reasons. The middle-aged man chuckled and stroked his beard while looking at Feng Jiu.
Then what about the second reason? Feng Jiu asked indignantly.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
The second reason is that some of the people who came here by ident have already be fertilisers for the nts, or be one of the people in Pill King Valley. To be one of the people in Pill King Valley, one must forget the memories of the past and only focus on Pill King Valley, staying here for all eternity and never leaving.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu nodded, then she looked at the busy medicine boys in the valley. She saw that most of the boys were rtively young, but a few were elderly. They didnt pay much attention to her, as if they had already gotten used to it, and they just concentrated on their own tasks at hand.
Just as she was thinking to herself, the two people inside the boundary barrier jumped out suddenly one after another and stretched their hands out to grab her. Her clear eyes shed and her figure backed away from the hands that had reached out to detain her. At the same time, she asked with a smile: What is Your Excellency trying to do?
Your appearance and demeanour are extremely outstanding, and so is your beauty. It will be a pity for you to be fertiliser. Its better to capture you and feed you with world-forgetting water, then you can stay in Pill King Valley. The middle-aged man said to Feng Jiu as he stared at her, his eyes flickering: The Pill King said recently that hescking servants around him, if we send you to him, it would be a great achievement for us.
Upon hearing this, the smile on Feng Jius lips deepened, but her clear eyes were cold. A faint light shed across her eyes, as she looked at the two of them with a smile, then she said: In that case, why dont the two of you take me to see the Pill King first before making a decision? Perhaps the Pill King doesnt like a beauty thats lost her true temperament. Besides, your strength is so powerful, how can I, a mere girl, escape from you?
At least you know your own limitations. The two of them stared at her for a while, then they said: Forget it, since you understand the situation, you can walk by yourself! Having said that, a gap in the boundary barrier opened behind him with a flick of his sleeve.
Please. The two of them looked at Feng Jiu and motioned for her to go in by herself.
Feng Jiu smiled lightly when she saw this, then she swept up and went inside.
Having seen this, the two people looked at each other, then they walked inside. After they entered, the boundary barrier sealed up behind them.
Feng Jiu, who had fallen from the sky, walked slowly on the mountain road paved with stones. The two of them followed behind, as if they were trying to prevent her from escaping. However, when they saw that she appeared so calm and unafraid, as if she was taking a stroll in her back garden, a strange feeling emerged in the hearts of the two men.
They had been there for many years, and they had never seen anyone enter here so calmly. Inparison to the people before her, they couldnt help but feel that this woman was really strange.
You walk with her while I go ahead and report. One of the middle-aged men said, and his figure flickered, then he swept forward and disappeared into the end of the mountain road without a trace in a blink of an eye.
Feng Jiu looked around and asked: How many people are there in your Pill King Valley?
The middle-aged man next to her nced at her and said: Theres no harm telling you, there are neen alchemists, and there are more than a hundred medicine boys.
Chapter 3176 - 3176 Enquiring
3176 Enquiring
His voice paused, then he said: There are ny nine cultivators guarding Pill King Valley.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jius eyes flickered slightly. She looked at him and asked: I assume the ranks of the alchemists here arent low? The reason the Pill King can be called the Pill King is because he has reached the highest level of alchemy, the Venerable Alchemist?
Hehe, I see that you have some knowledge. Yes, the Pill King is already at the level of Venerable Alchemist. The elixirs that he refined are unparalleled in the world. One pill is enough for us to increase our strength, one pill can give people unlimited lifespan. It is your blessing if you are able to follow the Pill King. If you catch the fancy of the Pill King and be his woman serving by his side, naturally, the Pill King wont treat you badly.
Feng Jiu smiled when she heard this and said: I havent met an Alchemist at the Venerable level yet, so I really have to take this opportunity to meet him.
!!
So, she chatted with the middle-aged man along the way. Perhaps the middle-aged man felt that she was unable to leave here, that was why he didnt hold back on information. Whatever she had asked him, he replied. He told her many things.
When she passed by a cave dwelling, she smelt a strong scent of medicine. She couldnt help but stop and looked at the cave dwelling and asked: Is there an alchemist refining pills?
Thats right. Every alchemist in Pill King Valley is excellent. His expression was full ofcency and pride: Most of the pills they refine are for us to take to improve our strength. The status of an Alchemist here is very high.
Feng Jiu nodded, then asked again: Which Alchemist made the world-forgetting water? Will you forget everything after you drink the world-forgetting water?
The world-forgetting water is refined by the Pill King, and only the Pill King is able to refine the world-forgetting water.
So it seems that the Pill King is very powerful. Feng Jiu said.
Of course, he is the PIll King! The middle-aged man said. He looked at Feng Jiu and asked: Do you know anything about alchemy?
Feng Jiu shook her head and replied seriously: I dont know anything.
You dont look like you do either. The art of alchemy is so very profound, how can you, a mere little girl, understand? The middle-aged man looked at Feng Jiu knowingly, then he led her all the way to the front and said: We are about to arrive at the Pill Kings cave dwelling. Wait here first!
As he spoke, he brought Feng Jiu to the side of the mountain path, under a tree to sit down by the table and chair.
Feng Jiu went over and sat down. She looked around, then said: Everyone here lives in a cave dwelling? Is there a cave dwelling for each person?
Thats right. Its convenient for each person to live in one cave dwelling. The middle-aged man nodded and replied. He felt that Feng Jiu seemed honest all the way here, and so he instructed someone to bring tea.
Drink a cup of tea! The spirit tea is grown in Pill King Valley, its something money cant buy. He motioned for her to drink the tea.
Feng Jiu smiled slightly. She found it secretly funny, did this person think that she was here to stay? Did he think that she wouldnt be able to escape once she entered here?
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Do all the pills refined by the Alchemists here have to be ounted for?
Everytime a new pill is refined, a bottle of the pills must be handed in. The middle-aged man replied. He looked at Feng Jiu: There is a special ce for collecting spirit herbs and medicinal pills in Pill King Valley. Any of those pills would be fought over as if it was worth dying for if they were ever to be put outside.
Chapter 3177 Immortal Wine
"I see."
As Feng Jiu spoke, she looked ahead and saw that the middle-aged man who had left earlier was walking over. She picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea. Sure enough, the tea was very fragrant. It was sweet in her throat and a faint spirit energy condensed in her body.
"So? Does the Pill King want to see her?" The middle-aged man sitting next to Feng Jiu asked as he looked at the person approaching.
After the middle-aged man nced at Feng Jiu, he said to the man: "The Pill King is in the process of refining pills and doesn''t want anyone to disturb him."
"It''s been a long time since I''ve heard of the Pill King refining new pills. Has he gone into seclusion?" The middle-aged man was stunned, he hadn''t expected the Pill King to have gone into seclusion.
"They said that he went into seclusion this morning. It will be several days before hees out. Let''s get her settled first!" The middle-aged man said and stared at Feng Jiu: "You must drink the world-forgetting water first."
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes flickered slightly. She asked: "What does the world-forgetting water look like? Will it harm the body after drinking it? Will you only rx after I drink the world-forgetting water?"
"That''s right. Only if you drink the world-forgetting water and forget your past, and be as nk as a sheet of white paper, can we see you as one of our own." The middle-aged man said, staring at her: "You don''t have to worry, it will only make your memories disappear, it will not affect you in any other way."
Whilst talking, the middle-aged man took out a transparent vial and handed it to Feng Jiu: "Drink it!"
Feng Jiu took it and looked at the potion in the transparent vial. It was a sky-blue coloured potion and light seemed to pass through it faintly. She held the vial and said to the two middle-aged men: "Well, after I drink it, will I forget the two of you too?"
"That''s right." The two of them nodded.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu flicked her sleeves and a wine jug appeared with three wine sses on the table. She poured three sses of wine from the wine jug and said: "I, Feng Jiu, would like to have a drink with the two of you. After all, we have known each other for a short while, before I forget my past, please have a drink with me."
As she spoke, she raised her wine ss and gestured to the two of them.
"Hehe, you have probably drugged this wine, am I right?" One of the middle-aged men said, standing still.
Feng Jiu smiled lightly: "Of course not. If so, I would be really underestimating the two of you. With your strength, how can any drug have an effect on you?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Upon hearing this, the two of them looked at each other and nodded: "You''re right. With our cultivation base, ordinary drugs are useless to us. Besides, we doubt you will dare to y any tricks inside the Pill King Valley."
While they spoke, the two men sat down and picked up a wine ss each and smelled it first. The aroma of the wine was strong and tangy, and there was a strong and pure breath of spirit energy which made the two of them take a deep breath.
"You can tell it''s a good wine before drinking it." The two of them praised, then they sipped the wine slowly. After they had drunk a ss of wine, they found the wine so delicious and fragrant that they poured themselves another ss of wine.
Upon seeing this, Feng Jiu smiled lightly and picked up her ss of wine and took a sip. She watched the two of them drink three sses of wine in a row. Just when they were about to pour another ss of wine, their outstretched hands hung down weakly, then their whole body fell down and they fell asleep, as if they were very intoxicated.
"Oh Immortal Wine, Immortal Wine, even the immortals can''t drink Immortal Wine, how can you?" Her lips hooked slightly as she smiled and her eyes fell on the two drunken men
Chapter 3178 Elderly Man
She was about to stand up when she heard a voice.
"Is the Immortal Wine tasty?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
She was startled, instinctively looked up, and saw an elderly man in grey sitting on the tree. The elderly man was dirty and messy as if he hadn''t been bathed in a long time. His hair and beard were white and silvery, but hisplexion was rosy and had no wrinkles. He was looking at her with a bright smile that she couldn''t figure out for a moment.
When did this elderly man get here? How could she not have known? And he also asked whether this Immortal Wine was tasty. Did he see what just happened? Her eyes flickered as she contemted.
When she didn''t respond, the elderly man jumped down from the tree and pointed to the wine on Feng Jiu''s table. "Give me a cup too!"
Feng Jiu turned to him. "This will get you drunk. Are you sure you want to drink it?"
"I''ll just get a taste."The elderly man said with a grin. "I haven''t had a drink in quite some time. I''m craving for it."
When Feng Jiu saw this, she poured him a cup. After taking a sip from his cup, he frowned and looked disgusted. "It has no taste, just like water. How does this qualify as Immortal Wine? No, it''s not tasty."
As he spoke, he sshed the wine behind him, put the cup on the table, and looked at Feng Jiu with a smirk. "How about I take you to drink a real Immortal Wine?"
The old man dragged her away before she could say anything, leaving no room for her to resist or reject. Feng Jiu''s eyes narrowed slightly as she looked at the old man. Where on earth did this mane from? From close proximity, this person had a strong aroma of medicine; so, he should have been a person who dealt with medicinal pills year-round; however, she did not detect any medicinal scent on the tree.
"Senior, are you an alchemist?" Feng Jiu asked as she walked alongside him.
The elderly man in front of her returned her gaze with a smile and answered, "Yes! I am an alchemist."
They went deeper into the interior, past a small forest and a cave, until they reached a stream. The elderly man released Feng Jiu''s hand, looked out into the stream, and said, "Wait for me here."
The figure flitted by, hopping on his toes from rock to rock. A short timeter, he began digging up the area around arge tree in the stream''s lower reaches, and not much longer after that, he unearthed a wine jar out of the soil that was located in the stream.
"Hahahaha, it''s still here," Excitedly, he rushed over to Feng Jiu''s side, his eyes narrowing with glee. "Let''s go, I will let you taste the real Immortal Wine."
While he was talking, he walked to the opposite side of the forest and sat under a tree with a jar of wine in his hand, ready to open the jar and drink the wine. Feng Jiu said, "Wait a minute."
The elderly man looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"
"Isn''t it a pity to drink wine without meat? I saw a flock of spirit fowls in the forest when I came over earlier. What about catching two and roasting them?" Her eyes twinkled at the elderly man.
"Spirit fowl?" The elderly man asked with a bewildered expression. "Are you referring to the Phoenix-tailed spirit chicken?"
"Mm-hmm." Feng Jiu nodded. "I''m good at roasting chickens. Roasted chicken is a greatplement to wine."
The elderly man''s eyes lit up as he heard this and he eximed, "Alright! Go ahead! I''ll wait here." The elderly man said as he looked at her.
Feng Jiu nodded and turned around to leave.
When the elderly man watched the figure turn around and walk away, his eyes flickered with an inexplicable smile.
Chapter 3179 Unfathomable Strength
Feng Jiu was tempted to leave at this point because the elderly man''s strength was unfathomable. But, she wasn''t sure what to do when she thought about the elderly man''s facial expression and the casual way he talked.
What kind of person was he, though? One thing was certain: the elderly man was the alchemist in this ce. This alchemist was clearly witnessing everything that was going on, but he said nothing and instead dragged her away to drink wine.
She was a little baffled by this; exactly what did the other party want?
She returned after catching two Phoenix-tailed spirit chickens. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to leave; she just knew the elderly man wouldn''t let her go and would follow her as soon as she slipped away. Because the other party had an unfathomable strength, it''s possible that she wouldn''t notice that he was right behind her.
She couldn''t help but sigh when she thought about this. She had been outside for a long time, and the cultivators she met were not much stronger than she was. When she came here, she was surprised to meet several people who were stronger than she was.
When she returned with two Phoenix-tailed spirit chickens, she noticed the old man napping under the tree with a wine jar in his arms. "Senior, I''ve brought the Phoenix-tailed spirit chickens," she announced.
The old man opened his eyes and smiled at Feng Jiu. "Then deal with it," he said.
When Feng Jiu saw this, she collected the blood and two of the longest Phoenix-tailed spirit birds'' tails. Instead of making a fire with branches, she removed the feathers and the innards before packing the chickens in mud to cook the beggar''s chicken.
She used her hand to start a me, and then she directly baked the chicken. The elderly man sat and watched with his eyes flickering. No one knew what he was thinking.
After some time had passed, she dug up the two beggar''s chickens and pried the mud open. The old man''s eyes shone as the rich fragrance spread. "It smells good!"
"Have a taste, Senior." Feng Jiu handed him one of the chickens.
The elderly man showed no restraint. He took a pair of chopsticks from his sleeve, took out the meat and then praised its taste. "You indeed have the skill." He poured another cup of wine for Feng Jiu as he spoke. "Come on, drink this Immortal Wine."
Feng Jiu took a slight pause. "If this is Immortal Wine, I''m afraid a cup will get me drunk. How am I supposed to apany Senior to drink?"
"Haha, true." The elderly manughed. He flipped the palm of his hand and a medicinal pill appeared. "Here, take this pill so you won''t get drunk."
Feng Jiu''s heart skipped a beat when she saw the medicinal pill. It turned out to be a seventh-grade medicinal pill!N?v(el)B\\jnn
This elderly man took out a seventh-order medicinal pill! That was truly incredible! She took the medicinal pill, examined it, and asked, "Senior, this seventh-grade medicinal pill is extremely precious. Are you just giving it to me so easily?"
"Precious? Hahaha. Even the most precious elixir must be consumed before it can show its full potential. Otherwise, no matter how precious it is, it is useless." The elderly man smiled as he spoke. His face was flushed with contentment as he drank immortal wine and ate beggar chicken.
When Feng Jiu heard this, her eyes lit up and her heart shook. No matter how precious a medicinal pill was, someone had to consume it for its miraculous effect to work. No matter how precious it was, someone must need it for it to be considered valuable. Few people were capable of having such a state of mind and such an attitude.
She looked at the medicinal pill in her hand before opening her mouth and swallowing it. At the same time, she picked up the wine cup and sipped the wine. The heady scent of the wine filled her nose. That wine was a true immortal wine, brimming with spirit energy.
Chapter 3180 Acknowledge Me As Your Master
"It truly is an Immortal Wine." She looked at him with surprise in her eyes. "Senior, this ce is isted from the rest of the world, how can there be Immortal Wine here?"
What''s more, the elderly man drank one cup after another without showing any signs of drunkenness. Did he take the alcohol-relieving pill beforehand?
The old man squinted his eyes as he drank the wine, leaned against the tree, looked at her, and said, "I made this Immortal Wine. I''ve just not drunk in a long time, and I haven''t made wine in a long time. I hid thest jar here, and I didn''t think to dig it up and drink it until today."
"Then, the Immortal Wine out there"
"Of course, someone copied it. The simrity is only thirty per cent, but you all believe it is an Immortal Wine." The elderly man snorted as he drank from the cup of wine. When he noticed Feng Jiu staring at him, he smiled mischievously, "Little girl, are you interested?"
Feng Jiu turned to face him. "My grandfather enjoys drinking wine. I can make some wine on my own, but not Immortal Wine."
"It''s easy! You acknowledge me as your Master, and I''ll teach you. "
His eyes glowed as he looked at her with anticipation. "I just saw how you roast chicken, and that me isn''t just an ordinary me. Since you have the celestial fire, you''d better be an alchemist. You must know that medicinal pills refined by a celestial fire alchemist are iparable to those refined by ordinary alchemists."
Feng Jiu shook her head. "No, your ce is too evil."
The elderly man was astonished: "Evil? How is that possible? We are not thend of those evil and devilry cultivators."
"The two people who spoke to me earlier said that the people who enter this ce either drank world-forgetting water or were used as flower fertiliser. When I came in, the two men also told me that they would send me to serve your Pill King. I calcted that Pill King is an old monster of at least 900 years old, yet he is still interested in a young woman like me."
"Pfft! Cough, cough."
The old man spurted out the wine after hearing her words. He coughed loudly several times, patted his chest, and stared straight at her before asking, "What nonsense are you spouting, little girl? What kind of a man is Pill King?"
"Otherwise?" Feng Jiu arched her eyebrows.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"He is not the sort of person you describe. It''s possible that those two people misunderstood Pill King. Pill King is only interested in alchemy. How can he get interested in a woman? This ispletely absurd." He looked gloomy as if he was angry.
Feng Jiu chuckled. "You are not the Pill King. How do you know Pill King does not have this thought?"
"How could I not know? Since Pill King came here to iste himself from the rest of the world, I''ve been by his side. There are no children or femalepanions in his life. How could he be interested in you, a little girl, as you imed?" He let out a snort. "Pill King is currently in seclusion. Wait until he''s out, and I''ll take you to him so you can ask him yourself."
Feng Jiu''s eyes shed slightly as she heard this. She stopped speaking and continued drinking the wine.
"What are your thoughts, little girl? Why don''t you consider me your master? Apart from Pill King, I am the best alchemist in this Pill King Valley. If you have me as your master, I can teach you how to refine medicinal pills. If you want something like a Longevity Pill or medicinal pills to boost cultivation strength, those are very easy for me."
"Are you the Peak of the Celestial Rank now?" he asked, staring at her with burning eyes. "It is remarkable that you have aplished so much at your age, but as your Master, I can increase your strength even further."
Chapter 3181 Contemplation
Thinking for a moment, Feng Jiu asked, "So, I don''t need to drink world-forgetting water?"
"There''s no need for that." The elderly man sshed some oil with a wave of his hand that was holding a chicken drumstick.
"But I won''t be able to stay here for long. I have to leave." Feng Jiu said.
"It doesn''t matter; as long as you get started, you are free to leave whenever you want." The elderly man replied, his eyes narrowing as he smiled.
"Can you protect me in here?" Feng Jiu asked.
"Anyone who sees you will treat you courteously and make concessions to you if you be my disciple." The elderly man stated.
When Feng Jiu heard this, she said, "Several of my subordinates are nearby. I need to go get them first."
"That''s fine." While looking at Feng Jiu, the elderly man asked, "So, are you prepared to acknowledge me as your Master?"
"You haven''t revealed your identity to me, have you?" Feng Jiu turned to face him.
"Ha ha."
He smiled at her as he stroked his beard. "I''m the Pill King!" He looked a little embarrassed. "Don''t worry, I''m not the pervert you mentioned. It''s just that I recently realised that, despite my abilities, I have neither a sessor nor people to serve me at my side. However, I did not anticipate that my subordinates would misinterpret me."
He said while looking at Feng Jiu, "Where are your subordinates? Go pick them up."
"I''ll go there myself. They would not havee otherwise." As she looked at the elderly man, Feng Jiu patted her red robe and brushed the grass shavings from it.
"Alright, then! I''m free, anyway, I''ll apany you." He set down his belongings, stood up, and wiped his hands with a cloth before eximing, "Let''s go!"
So, Feng Jiu took the old man to where Du Fan and some other people were. She contemted that the elderly man''s strength was unfathomable and that his alchemy aplishments were also extraordinary. Having now set foot into this ce, it was impossible for her to leave, so it would be best to acknowledge him as her Master and learn alchemy from him while allowing Du Fan and the others to rest and recover here.N?v(el)B\\jnn
What''s more, the world-forgetting water, Immortal Wine, as well as the seventh-grade medicine in this ce inspired her to learn.
She rarely met someone whose strength and alchemy skills were superior to hers. In her mind, leaving this ce would be like throwing away an opportunity.
Cloud Devouring Beast kept watch over Du Fan and the others as they rested in the forest. It shrank and became almost inconspicuous. However, some ferocious beasts around them fled as soon as they became aware of its presence and refused to approach.
"Why hasn''t Mastere back yet? She''s been gone for a while. Could she meet some danger?" Luo Yu said with some worry in his voice.
"Even if there is a danger, Master should be able to solve it with her strength. There''s nothing to worry about." Du Fan said, looking ahead, anticipating her return.
Cloud Devouring Beast was the first to notice Feng Jiu''s return while it was patrolling around. When it saw its mastere back with an elderly man, it became vignt right away.
"Master!"
Several people stood up and greeted her when they saw her. Some of them were surprised that she was being followed by an unkempt elderly man.
Pill King, who was walking behind Feng Jiu, observed these few people before returning his attention to Feng Jiu.
She took a look at them and then said, "The next valley over is called Pill King Valley. Come with me!"
Chapter 3182 Contest
She took them to Pill King Valley. Pill King walked alongside them while talking to Feng Jiu. "Disciple, your subordinates are too weak. Do you want to hand them over to me so I can help you train them?"
"It''s not necessary." Feng Jiu tly refused him.
"Heh, you don''t give your master any face!" Pill King didn''t seem angry, but he did narrow his eyes and smile at her. "But it seems you''ve all been severely injured. Did you manage to provoke some formidable enemies? Your appearance suggests that they almost annihted you."
"Pill King Valley has been cut off from the rest of the world for many years. I suppose even if I tell you, you won''t have any idea." Feng Jiu replied. They were flying on the airship that would transport them to Pill King Valley. After Pill King opened the boundary barrier, he arranged for Du Fan and the others to rest in the cave-dwelling.
After arranging them, Pill King looked at Feng Jiu with his hands sped behind his back. "Well, you''ve brought your subordinates in. Later on, I''ll tell my people to organise a solemn ceremony to acknowledge me as your Master. After tomorrow, I will be officially your Master."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"It''s possible to acknowledge you as my Master, but I won''t kneel." Feng Jiu answered him.
Pill King stopped stroking his beard and looked at her for a moment before nodding. "Very well. Rest up, and tomorrow someone will take you to the front." He didn''t linger, leaving shortly after.
Once he was gone, Feng Jiu went to check on Du Fan and the others, who were still resting in the cave. They peppered her with questions. "Master, who is Pill King? Is it alright for us to stay here? Are you really going to acknowledge him as your Master?"
Feng Jiu raised her hand after a series of questions. "This Pill King Valley is isted from the rest of the world and surrounded by perilous terrain. It will be difficult for us to leave for a while. Because you''ve been severely injured, your only option is to recover and heal here first."
"What''s more, the cultivation strength of the locals here is not to be underestimated. The three people I''ve met so far are all more powerful than I am. Although they have most likely taken some kind of advancement pill, we must stay here whether we like it or not."
When a few people heard this, they turned silent. Since their Master said so, they wouldn''t be able to leave even if they wanted to. In this situation, they could only do one thing at a time. At least for now, it didn''t look like Pill King would hurt them.
"Why don''t you first take care of your wounds? My cave-dwelling is less than a hundred metres away from yours. You cane to me if you need anything." Feng Jiu instructed them to take a rest first.
"Yes." Several of them replied. They knew that they needed to get better from their injuries before doing anything else.
Feng Jiu went back to her cave-dwelling to rest. She thought today''s situation was a little muddled. From her interactions with Pill King, she was sceptical that he wouldn''t be able to deduce her intentions, yet he still agreed to ept her as a disciple.
While he may have truly promised to ept her as a disciple, she had a feeling that telling her she could leave after learning everything from him was a lie. She guessed that even if she had learned his skills, he would not be willing to let her leave Pill King Valley and return to the mundane world.
But, for the time being, she would have to take it one step at a time because it was too early in the game to tell.
What she didn''t know was that, on that very night, the two middle-aged men who had passed out from drinking the Immortal Wine had awoken and stumbled into Pill King''s cave dwelling, where they were reprimanded...
The entire Pill King Valley gathered early the next morning at the valley''srgest field to hear the news that Pill King was going to ept a disciple...
Chapter 3183 Bear Witness
The alchemists in Pill King Valley were filled with anticipation. Someone asked, "Is someone among us chosen to acknowledge Pill King as Master? That would be fantastic! His alchemy skills will undoubtedly improve if he can have Pill King as his Master."
"I wonder, which of us Pill King will select as his disciple?" Another alchemist asked. He was unsure, after all, the alchemists in the valley belonged to the same rank, so it was difficult to say.
A cultivator approached the two alchemists and whispered, "The disciple is not chosen from among you. Pill King selected a woman. She''s a woman in red who trespassed into Pill King Valley. She is very beautiful."
The alchemists were shocked. "An outsider? No way! We are cut off from the rest of the world. Not just anyone cane to this ce, let alone a woman. Can it be a mistake?"
"There''s no mistake. I''ve seen the woman, and she''s quite young. Pill King left with her. When they returned, several injured people came with them. I heard that Pill King was nning to take the woman as his sessor. You''ll be able to meet herter."
The alchemists were astonished and shocked after hearing this news. They expected Pill King to choose his disciples from among them, but instead, he chose a woman from outside.
She was just a woman, so how could she be a good alchemist? What made a womanparable to them? Pill King was truly befuddled!
"Is it possible for a woman to catch Pill King''s attention? I''m curious to see what this woman is capable of!" An alchemist''s face turned gloomy.
"Yes, I''d like to see what''s so special about this woman that Pill King wants to make her his sessor. How can Pill King choose her over us?"
"Exactly! If she has no skills, I won''t ept it!"
"I refuse to acknowledge her as Pill King''s sessor or the next in line for Pill King Valley if she has no skills!"
"That''s right!"
"Exactly!"
"We must get to the bottom of this!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
For a while, the tension ran high. They seemed to be very angry and unwilling. To be Pill King''s sessor was to be the Young Ruler of the Pill King Valley and the next in line to inherit Pill King Valley. How could they acknowledge such a person without real ability?
When Pill King walked out with a woman in red behind him, their gazes were drawn to her and they all frowned at the same time.
She was too young.
Pill King stood before them, clothed in a loose white robe. Both his hair and beard were white. Whenbined with his white robe, he exuded a remarkably immortal air.
He walked slowly with his hands behind his back, keeping an eye on the red figure following close behind.When he noticed her indifferent expression, he gave a covert nod.
She deserved his fancy, and her ability to remain calm andposed was remarkable.
He obviously did not know that Feng Jiu had lived through a lot. How could someone from Pill King Valley be able to shock her? As she moved forward, she looked at the people below and calmly sized them up.
She followed Pill King to the centre of the field. When she saw him stop, she also stopped and stood by his side, facing the crowd.
"Today is the big day when I''m epting my disciple. Each and every one of you are all from the valley. Please bear witness!"
Chapter 3184 Defiant
As Pill King made his announcement, the crowd below erupted into an immediate discussion. Eventually, someone emerged to say, "Pill King, the origin of this woman is unknown. Does it seem like a joke that you''re taking her on as a disciple? For so long, our Pill King Valley has been cut off from the outside world. We cannot afford to have any regrets if things go awry."
"It is, indeed! Teaching someone with no prior knowledge of medicinal pills from scratch will be quite troublesome. We have plenty of excellent alchemists right here in Pill King Valley. If Pill King truly wishes to take on a disciple, why not choose one of us? How can we allow an outsider to be the Young Matriarch of Pill King Valley?"N?v(el)B\\jnn
"And if Pill King insists on taking her on, let her prove her worth. We will only recognize her as our Young Matriarch if she can demonstrate her abilities. Otherwise, even if Pill King epts her as a disciple, we will not ept her, let alone recognize her."
Pill King listened to the defiant voices of the alchemists with a calm expression as if he had anticipated their objections. He turned to Feng Jiu with a smile and stroked his beard. "What do you think we should do about this, Little Jiu? They are defying you!"
Feng Jiu nced at Pill King with surprise. So, the disciple of Pill King would eventually be the Young Matriarch of Pill King Valley? Did this mean that Pill King was truly considering taking her on as his disciple?
"So, when I be your disciple, I will be the Young Matriarch here, right?" Her eyes shed as she asked Pill King softly.
The smile on Pill King''s face grew wider. He nodded. "That''s right. If you be my disciple, you will take over as my sessor. You are, of course, the Young Matriarch here, and you are half the master of Pill King Valley."
Feng Jiu smiled. "That''s a nice benefit."
She immediately stepped forward, looked at the dozen alchemists in front of her, and stated, "I wonder, what should I do to get you to obey me?" Actually, she preferred to settle conflicts by using physical force because it was more straightforward, rough, and simple. This rough approach seemed inappropriate when dealing with these alchemists, however.
"You must be talented in medicinal pills if you want to be Pill King''s disciple. Recognizing herbs, concocting medicine, and refining pills. All these three aspects are required." An elderly man stared at Feng Jiu in red as he spoke. "Miss, do you dare to give it a try?"
Feng Jiu smiled with her lips pursed. Her eyes were twinkling with a smile. "Of course, it''s just" She made a brief pause as she looked at them.
"It''s just what?" Some of the alchemists asked.
"But you have made a mistake in testing me this way. After all, I am Pill King''s disciple, the Young Matriarch of Pill King Valley, and half your master."
When the alchemists heard this, they asked, "What do you mean?"
Feng Jiu stepped leisurely with a smile on her face as her bright eyes swept over them. "I''ve heard that you''re all alchemists who can refine seventh-grade medicinal pills. Unfortunately, some of my subordinates have been severely injured and need several different medicines. If I do well in all three stages of evaluation and pass your test, then each of you must agree to present me with a seventh-grade Inner Alchemy Pill and a seventh-grade Recovery Pill."
One of the alchemists jeered, "You have a big appetite!"
Feng Jiu grinned. "It''s not that I have a big appetite. I''m simply more confident."
Chapter 3185 A Very Pleasing Sight
When the alchemist heard this, he stared and asked, "Then what if you don''t pass?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I will naturally leave this ce if I fail your test." She said with a smile, turning her gaze to Pill King. "And I will even persuade Pill King to choose a sessor among you."
"Fine!"
As soon as her words left her mouth, the alchemists reacted. Each one''s fighting spirit awoke, and they vowed to use all their skills to make her fail these three tests.
When those who were nearby and overheard the conversation between the alchemists heard it, their eyes lit up with a gleam. The woman in red made this promise, but it might not be easy to pass these three tests. Considering how skilled these alchemists were, it would be pretty easy to make her fail all three tests.
She dug herself into a hole! Such an excellent opportunity ended up being wasted. If she failed all three tests, it was likely that Pill King could do nothing to rectify the situation even if he intervened personally.
Pill King watched the scene but said nothing. He had the look of someone watching a good show. Finally, he had someone bring him a chair, and he sat there while the three tests began.
He was pleased that someone helped him test Feng Jiu''s strength. Of course, he didn''t stop it. He also thought that Feng Jiu, the little one, would give him a surprise, so he just waited to see what would happen.
At the alchemists''mand, the crowd around them dispersed and wide, long medicine tables were set up. Neen alchemists stood beside those long tables. After looking at each other, they took out some spirit herbs and put them on the table. They gave a satisfied nod and then moved out of the way.
"There are thousands of spirit herbs here. The first test you need to do is choose one hundred spirit herbs from the list we gave you. The amount of time given is the time it takes for a column of incense to burn."
As he looked at Feng Jiu, the alchemist paused. "You will fail if you do not select a hundred spirit herbs from the list within the time limit, and you will also fail if the spirit herbs you pick differ from the list."
Feng Jiu nodded, looking at the thousands of spirit herbs piled up on the table. "Mm, I see. Where''s the list?"
Before handing her the list of a hundred spirit herbs, the alchemists exchanged nces. They had someone light the incense stick at the same time. Feng Jiu approached the table as the incense began to burn, signalling the beginning of the test.
Instead of looking at the spirit herbs on the table, she examined the list in her hand and made a note of those spirit herbs. Her move, however, drew the scorn of the alchemists.
"Does she regard herself as having an exceptional visual memory? It''s surprising she wrote down all one hundred spirit herbs on that list."
"The incense is burning, but she is still taking her time. What a ridiculous person."
"Perhaps she believes she has no way of noticing, so she started doing this from the beginning."
"How could Pill King be interested in such a person as his sessor? Even if she is given to me as a disciple, I will reject her."
Those alchemists spoke with contempt and disdain. They all seemed to look down on Feng Jiu, believing that she was just a person with shaky qualifications.
Only Pill King''s eyes flickered as he smiled knowingly at the dazzling red figure in front of the medicine table. The longer he looked at her, the more he felt that the little girl''s self-assured appearance was a very pleasing sight.
Chapter 3186 Passed The Test
Feng Jiu was standing in front of the medicine table as she looked through the various spirit herbs. After that, she quickly, almost without thinking, began to choose one of the many spirit herbs that were there. She just reached out, grabbed the spirit herb, and ced it on the empty table beside her.
The neen alchemists watched her work with the spirit herbs, and their eyelids twitched as they saw how familiar she was with them. A faint sense of unease brewed in their hearts. They had the impression, based on this little girl''s actions, that she was very familiar with spirit herbs. They dug themselves a hole to fall into, didn''t they?
They were worried when they saw the little girl choose those spirit herbs without even looking at the medicine list. They noticed the incense stick was half-burned, and there were already at least sixty or seventy spirit herbs on the table next to the little girl, so they couldn''t help but be nervous.
Would she pass this test? Would she pick the wrong one out of these one hundred spirit herbs?
They stared nervously until they noticed that there was still one-third column of incense remaining, but the woman in red on the medicine table had stopped working.
"Done." Feng Jiu took a look at them.
The neen alchemists stared at her for a long time before finally approaching her with the medicine list.
"The Hemsley Rockvine Root is correct, as are the Nine Roots, the Crawling Dragon, and the Seven-leaf Violet Heart Grass..."
They examined each herb and determined that everything was correct. They tried to trip her up with identical-looking and -smelling spirit herbs, but she did not choose the wrong one.
The neen alchemists who were holding the list exchanged looks of dismay with one another. They blinked, took a deep breath, and tried to calm the consternation that was building inside of them. One took a spirit herb, looked at Feng Jiu, and asked "What is the name of this spirit herb, and what are its medicinal effects?"
Feng Jiu took a nce at it and answered with a smile. "This is Seven-inch Heart-purifying Grass. It has the effect of pacifying the mind, in addition to calming the spirit, purifying the heart, and removing one''s anxiety."
"How about this one? I don''t understand how you chose this one over this one." As he asked, the alchemist reached for a spirit herb that looked very simr to the Seven-inch Heart-purifying Grass and set it on the table.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Feng Jiu pursed her lips and smiled. "The list had the Seven-inch Heart-purifying Grass written on it, while this one is called Inches of Blue. Despite their simr appearance, they do not have the same medicinal effects. Also, the flower of the Seven-inch Heart-purifying Grass is violet when it blooms. The flower of Inches of Blue is lc, and the roots that are hidden under the leaves will also stay lc. Of course, I won''t get them mixed up."
When the alchemists heard this, they were rendered speechless and had no way to refute her. This little girl had known for a long time that these two spirit herbs were different. Were they just trying to make a fool of themselves?
"Hahahaha."
Pill King, who sat nearby and watched the whole thing, stroked his beard and chuckled. He smiled with delight until his eyes narrowed into slits. He then turned his attention to the alchemists and said, "Everyone, has she passed the first test?"
Even if they didn''t want to admit it, the neen alchemists had to admit that Feng Jiu had passed the first test after hearing what Pill King said.
So, they nodded, looked at the woman in red with a slight smile on her lips and announced. "She passed. She passed the first test."
The smile on Feng Jiu''s lips widened, and she bowed to the neen people, smiled, and said, "Please be lenient on the second test!"
Chapter 3187 - 3187 Shameless
3187 Shameless
Those neen alchemists red at her while scolding her inwardly. Shameless!
Be lenient on her? And then handed her their seventh-grade medicinal pills? Then, going forward, she would demand that they obey her and address her with respect as Young Master? They vowed to do everything in their power to prevent her from passing this test and not give her the slightest chance! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
How will you assess her for the second test? Pill King sat back and watched the y with interest.
The neen alchemists were taken aback because they had no idea how to answer the question. They only talked about the first test because they assumed Feng Jiu couldnt pass it, and they hadnt even started nning how to evaluate her in the second test yet.
!!
Pill King smiled as he watched those dozen alchemists perplexed expressions. You havent given it much thought yet, have you? You said earlier that this will include recognizing herbs, concocting medicine, and refining pills. Naturally, since she passed the first test, recognising herbs, the second test is concocting medicine. Why dont you just write her a prescription and let her concoct medicine on the spot?
As soon as Pill King spoke, the alchemists looked at each other and agreed that this method could work. They talked about it and said, Alright, lets concoct medicine!
So, neen of them got together to talk about it and figure out what kind of prescription Feng Jiu should concoct.
She can identify a hundred varieties of spirit herbs in less time than it takes a column of incense to burn. I believe she should have some experience with medicinal pills. The medical prescription we provide her must not be too straightforward, or she will pass easily.
Mm hmm, that makes sense. I think we should discuss the difficulty of this list. We cannot simply write a simple medical prescription. A second alchemist also agreed.
But Im not sure how much this little girl knows about alchemy. If wee up with something too easy, well let her pass without much trouble. Others might see us as bullies if we make it too difficult. It seems like
Everyone was hesitant for some time. After all, they were not ordinary alchemists. Coupled with the fact that they had lived in Pill Kings Valley for many years, they did not want the people of Pill Kings Valley to think they were bullying the little girl.
I have an idea! Lets start by asking about her experience in alchemy. If she is an alchemist as well, things would be considerably simpler. An alchemist proposed.
Will she tell the truth? In case she lies to us, we wont be able to know if her answer is true or not.
Lets ask first and then decide. Looking at Feng Jiu standing nearby, an alchemist cleared his throat and asked, Girl, given your familiarity with spirit herbs, is it true that you are an alchemist?
When she heard this question, Feng Jius eyes shed and her lips curved up slightly. Mm, I am an alchemist.
Everyone was taken aback. So, she was an alchemist after all? Why did she tell them so frankly? For a moment, they had mixed feelings about her because she was frank and honest at the same time.
Pill King, who was seated nearby, did not appear surprised as he listened to Feng Jius answer. He only nced at Feng Jiu and sipped the spirit tea presented by a medicine boy.
An alchemist? He had known for some time that this young girl was an alchemist, and he also knew that she was a person who was up to a lot of mischief.
He was just unsure of her alchemist rank. In theory, her alchemist rank should not be high for her age, but he assumed she was an old hand at alchemy based on her confident look and familiarity with the spirit herbs.
Chapter 3188 Young And Frivolous
Because the neen alchemists were too embarrassed to ask her again after hearing her answer so frankly and honestly that she was an alchemist, they talked among themselves again.
"Since she is young, I believe the number of years she has been practising alchemy should beparable. So, even if she is an alchemist, an extraordinarily talented at that, she should be at the Ancestor rank."
"Mm, I agree that it should be this way as well. Anyway, she can''t be higher than Ancestor rank alchemist, so the prescription we give her should be at a level that will stump her."
"Since that is the case, how about we use the Muscle Regeneration Jasper Ointment''s prescription?This prescription might look easy, but it actually involves a number of tricky steps, and you can''t skip any of the necessary steps in concocting the medicine. If too many herbs are used in one step or not enough medicine is made, the product is deemed unusable. Even a Saint rank Alchemist might struggle to make that prescription. I believe that putting her to the test with that prescription will certainly cause her to withdraw when faced with difficulties."
Hearing this, the neen people exchanged nces and nodded. "Well, then, use this prescription!"
So, they took the prescription to Feng Jiu and said, "You will be considered to have passed this test if you can concoct this prescription before the sun reaches the top of the mountain at noon. You must, of course, follow the rules listed above. If you don''t do the steps right, your test will be considered a fail."
Feng Jiu looked at the prescription and asked, "Does this prescription really have a miraculous effect on removing decays, relieving pain, generating muscle, and healing wounds, as it says in the notes?"N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Of course! Neen of us have been studying this prescription for several years." One of the alchemists voiced displeasure at being questioned.
"Then I''ll try," Feng Jiu nodded with a smile.
She took a look at the time and said, "Since the time is set at noon, I will start now. Please take a moment to rest first." She called for two medicine boys to help her clear a space, chose the thousand-year-old spirit herbs from the list, and then followed the steps on the prescription to concoct the medicine.
It was a prescription for an ointment which must be decocted, adding significant time to the process. This prescription was almost like trying out a new medicine for her because while she had made simr sters before, the ingredients listed here were different.
Because it was her first time making this medicine, she had to follow the directions exactly. After the time it took for a column of incense to burn through several times, the amount of medicine she put into the ointment caused it to spark. This was followed right away by a burning smell.
When they saw this scene and smelled the burning smell, the neen alchemists found themselves unable to contain theirughter.
"I knew for sure that she wouldn''t be able to make the Muscle Regeneration Jasper Ointment."
"Can that ointment be made by decocting it? As I told her before, even a small difference in dosage will ruin the whole batch of medicine, so she should be fully prepared. Isn''t she at the end of her rope now?"
A nearby alchemist smiled and said, "I can''t say she''s wrong. Who hasn''t been young and frivolous at some point? It''s good that she''s willing to let us test her with this Muscle Regeneration Jasper Ointment."
"Haha, anyway, it looks like she''ll have to give up after the second test. Now I can rest easy this time." An elderly man said this with a clear sign of relief on his face.
Chapter 3189 Upgrade
Pill King smiled and stroked his beard as he heard what they said. "Such a statement is premature at this time. Nobody knows whether she will pass or fail until the veryst moment."
When the neen alchemists heard what he said, they looked at him and said, "Pill King seems to have high hopes for her. Pill King should keep in mind that she is only a woman and still very young. Does Pill King really believe she can make the prescription that neen of uspound and developed?"
"There''s no point in talking about it; just watch and you''ll find out soon enough." Pill King just smiled and didn''t argue with them.
Feng Jiu, who was concocting the ointment, didn''t listen to their conversation. Instead, she put all her focus on the prescription and the ointment. She failed the first time, but she still had time to study and explore slowly. She was sure that she would be able to make that ointment.
People around her were observing her. Because the process of making the ointment was visible to all, everyone witnessed her every movement in the first step. Consequently, her cautious addition of medicinal substances attracted the attention of the public.
They could not help but specte that she might not be able to refine the ointment. In the end, it was a prescription developed over many years by neen alchemists. How could such a young woman, who had never worked with it before, concoct the ointment in such a short time?
But even though everyone thought it was impossible, Feng Jiu persisted in her efforts to perfect the ointment. Those people sat cross-legged on the ground; some of them cultivated, others fell asleep, and even the Pill King fell asleep while waiting.
The neen alchemists yawned with their eyes half-squinted. Their eyelids drooped as if they were asleep. As time passed, a strong medicinal scent permeated the air. The aroma jolted the slumbering crowd, resulting in their instantaneous awakening.
"What a strong medicinal fragrance!"
"This medicine has such a familiar scent!"
"Is this the scent of Muscle Regeneration Jasper Ointment? No, it doesn''t seem right. It is even more fragrant and its medicinal scent is also richer."
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
More than a dozen alchemists rubbed their eyes one by one, looking at Feng Jiu in front of them. As the ointment she was decocting began to take shape, they noticed its intense medicinal aroma and translucent green colour reminiscent of jasper.
"This, this"
"She, she made the Muscle Regeneration Jasper Ointment by decoction?"
"That''s not right! Howe her ster looks better than the ones we made? The spirit energy breath that hovers above the decocted medicine is also extremely rich and pure. This isn''t how it''s supposed to be..."
"Did she upgrade the Muscle Regeneration Jasper Ointment? Is this an enhanced version?" Another alchemist overheard what his peer was saying, and he looked at the ointment that Feng Jiu was with an incredulous look.
"Is this possible?"
"This is made ording to the prescription. How could the prescription be changed? Did she make some mistakes during the process?" Some of them didn''t think Feng Jiu could actually make the ointment, let alone improve upon its already quality.
The nearby Pill King smiled, his eyes narrowed to a line. "Pretty good. She''s worthy to be my chosen disciple."
When they heard this, the neen alchemists'' cheeks flushed. They looked at Pill King and asked, "Pill King, has she really upgraded the Muscle Regeneration Jasper Ointment?"
Chapter 3190 Too Shameless
Pill King nodded. "Mm hmm. From the fragrance and colour of the medicine, the Muscle Regeneration Jasper Ointment has indeed upgraded a level. It seems that your second test is not difficult for her!"
For a moment, the neen alchemists were at a loss for words and did not know what to say. They just kept staring at Feng Jiu as she took the ointment out of the pot and brought it to them.
When they looked up at the sky, they saw that she had already finished everything before the allotted time ran out again.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Please take a look." Feng Jiu ced the ointment on the table, exhaled gently, took out spirit wine from her space, poured herself two cups, and sat back for a while.
Those neen people huddled together in a circle around it, and all neen heads moved in simultaneously to take a closer look. Each one of them offered ament.
"Pretty good. It had better colour and lustre than what we decocted."
"It also has a very pure and strong medicinal scent."
"This medicine has a very pure spirit energy breath and no muddy sheen. It has a deep green colour, simr to jade. It is truly of superior quality."
People around them were surprised by what they heard the alchemists say. They looked at each other and wanted to move forward to take a look, but when they couldn''t, someone asked, "Is this Muscle Regeneration Jasper Ointment really better than before?"
"Pill King said so, could he be wrong?"
"So, she passed the second test as well?"
When these words were said, everyone immediately looked at the woman in red. They didn''t realise she was so brilliant that she could pass two tests in a row. It should be noted that those neen alchemists tried to keep her from passing the tests, so they did nothing to amodate her. Still, she passed the test easily, which showed that she had real skills.
Indeed, if she didn''t have any skills or anything special, why would Pill King be unwilling to choose the Pill King Valley''s neen alchemists and pick her as his sessor?
The neen alchemists examined the ointment and concluded that it was wless. They did not give her one or two instructions on a prescription, but she decocted the ointment entirely on her own, and the purity was superior to theirs. How could they not let her pass the exam?
"What rank of the alchemist are you? How can you easily refine such a prescription?" Finally, an alchemist couldn''t help but ask. He was curious about her alchemist rank because not knowing this would make them frustrated and depressed.
When the alchemists heard this, they all looked at Feng Jiu and said all at once. "Yes! What rank are you? You concocted the medical prescription so easily, showing that you''re not just an ordinary alchemist."
Pill King smiled and stroked his beard as he looked at her with sparkling eyes. "Yes, little disciple. I, your Master, have no idea about your alchemist rank. Now that you''ve cleared two tests, why don''t you reveal it to us?"
"Yes, you must tell us what rank of alchemist you are for us to conduct the third test." A slightly older alchemist spoke up, his gaze fixed on Feng Jiu.
Feng Jiu smiled and nced at them before taking a Venerable rank alchemist badge from space and pinning it on her chest."I am a Venerable rank Alchemist," she said, smiling.
Everyone let out a collective gasp when they saw the badge shimmering in the sunlight. They couldn''t help but curse as they stared at the gleaming badge of Venerable rank alchemist.
"You''re too shameless!"
Chapter 3191 Wait!
"That''s right! How shameless!"
"It''s shameless of you to pretend to know nothing, even though you''re an Alchemist of the Venerable rank."
"I''ve been alive for so long and have never encountered anyone as shameless as you!"
"This is nothing but deception! She is a Venerable rank alchemist, but we tested her on recognising spirit herbs and concocting medicine, which is like asking an adult a child''s question. How shameless! You are taking advantage of us!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
"It''s not that I want to hide it from you, but you have never asked me!" Feng Jiu said innocently as she looked perplexed at the alchemists whose faces turned red with anger.
When the neen alchemists heard this, they felt stuck, as if there was nowhere for them to vent their anger and frustration. But that''s just how things were! They asked her earlier if she was an alchemist, and she honestly told them she was. They didn''t ask her what her alchemist rank was, but they assumed that anyone her age would be a low-level alchemist. Who knew she''d already been at the rank of Venerable?
After seeing Feng Jiu''s badge, Pill King''s eyes lit up. "Hahaha, that''s great. You''re already a Venerable rank Alchemist at such a young age. Excellent!"
The alchemists looked at Feng Jiu and then at her badge. Then they clenched their teeth and said, "You are a Venerable rank Alchemist, and you can refine a seventh-grade pill on your own. Why do you still want to take our seventh-grade pills?"
This person was too shameless!
She was a Venerable rank Alchemist who should have been able to refine seventh-grade medicinal pills on her own. It was truly outrageous of her to target their medicinal pills.
Feng Jiu said with a smile, "Although I can refine seventh-grade pills, I can not sessfully refine all medicinal pills. What''s more, the spirit herbs required for the seventh-grade medicinal pills are extremely difficult to find. Even if I wanted to refine one, I might not be able to do so as I wish!"
She paused, then smiled. "Besides, as I mentioned earlier, several of my subordinates have been injured, and if I pass, it will be a good thing to use your medicinal pills to heal their wounds,"
"You''re as cunning as a fox!"
"It''s outrageous that you''re still trying to set us up and take our medicinal pills."
Feng Jiu looked at them with a smile and asked, "Now that I''ve passed the second test, do you think I need to take the third test?"
When the neen alchemists heard this, they couldn''t help but stare. She was a Venerable rank alchemist, so what in the world should they test her on? She could even make seventh-grade medicinal pills. What else could be used to evaluate her?
Feng Jiu''s smile widened as she noticed they said nothing. "So you''ve acknowledged my strength?"
Was there any way to refute it? Who among them had the ability to rival a Venerable rank Alchemist at such a young age? It should be noted that they had been diligently cultivating for many years to reach their current level of strength. However, they were no match for this girl.
Feng Jiu, noticing that they had nothing to say, turned around with a smile, approached Pill King, picked up the tea ced on the side, and offered it with both hands.
"Your disciple, Feng Jiu, invites Master to drink tea."
King Pill narrowed his eyes and smiled contentedly. He nodded and extended his hand to ept the tea, but a voice was suddenly heard.
"Wait!" One of the alchemists, an elderly man, came forward with a frown.
Chapter 3192 Young Valley Master
"Why don''t you bow down when acknowledging your Master?" The elderly man asked, staring at Feng Jiu.
Feng Jiu turned to the elderly man and said, "Before entering the world of cultivation, I was unable to cultivate because my meridians were blocked. My master opened my meridians and led me down the path of immortal cultivation."
She paused, her face slightly downcast. "My Master has passed away. He is very important to me. I will not bow to anyone but him. I exined this to Master before agreeing to acknowledge him."
The elderly man''s mouth opened slightly in surprise upon hearing this. He had no idea it was for such a reason. He was silent for a moment, then nodded and stepped back without saying anything.
Pill King''s eyes flickered, but he did nothing more than nod and smile. "Yes, Feng Jiu has already told me that she won''t kneel during the worship. I also agreed that kneeling was not important as long as she recognises me as her Master in her heart."
He looked over at Feng Jiu, finished his tea, and set the cup down before saying, "Starting today, you are my disciple as well as the Young Valley Master. As your Master, I don''t have anything good to give you. Ahem, so I''ll give you some things rted to alchemy!"
He took out a medical book and a bottle of medicinal pills. "Here, treat these as your discipleship gifts!"
"Thank you very much, Master." Feng Jiu thanked him as she epted the gifts and put them away.
Seeing this, the alchemists exchanged nces before taking out medicinal pills from their bosoms and sending out two seventh-grade medicinal pills. Each alchemist took two pills from their bottles and put them neatly on the table. After the neen alchemists had neatly lined up, they bowed to Pill King and congratted him.
"Congrattions, Pill King! Congrattions!"
After offering their congrattions, they bowed to Feng Jiu. "I have met the Young Valley Master. I''ve offended you greatly before. Please forgive me."
Pill King smiled as he looked at Feng Jiu and signalled for her to speak. When Feng Jiu saw this, she said, "It is necessary and proper for you to test me. I will not take it personally."
"Young Valley Master is magnanimous."
Finally, as they spoke, they smiled and said, "Young Valley Master, these are our medicinal pills. Each one is of the seventh grade. Please ept them."N?v(el)B\\jnn
Feng Jiu took a nce at the medicinal pills and smiled. "I can trust you." After giving this remark, with a flick of her sleeve, she collected all the pills into her space without checking the pills first.
She gained the trust and respect of all by doing so.
Indeed, a young person with such exceptional strength and alchemy skill had be their Young Valley Master. What else do they have to be displeased about?
She proved to them that, despite being a woman, she was not inferior to them. So, they would no longer feignpliance while acting in opposition.
"Congrattions, Pill King. Congrattions!"
"We pay respects to the Young Valley Master."
The voices of the people resounded; this time, it was the people of the entire Pill King Valley shouting; the voices were loud and reverberated for a long time in the valley
Feng Jiu arrived at Du Fan''s cave in the afternoon. As soon as she entered the cave-dwelling, they gathered around her.
"Master, have they made things difficult for you?" Several of them asked with concern.
Chapter 3193 Beast-Shaping Pill
Feng Jiu smiled slightly and said: "Don''t worry, they didn''t make things difficult for me. Moreover, from today onwards, I am also the Young Valley Master."
Upon hearing this, they couldn''t help but look at each other, then Fan Lin asked: "Master, when the timees, will they let us leave?"
"Right now, these aren''t problems at all, don''t think too much. Come, I''ve brought you all some medicinal pills. After taking them, adjust your breath. These medicinal pills can help you recover from your injuries much faster."
As she spoke, she took out the pills she had received earlier from space. When the bottles of medicinal pills were ced on the table in front of them, Fan Lin smelt the scent of the medicinal pills and couldn''t help but open a bottle and poured it out. He was stunned when he saw the contents of the bottle.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Master, this is a seventh-order medicinal pill!"
"That''s right, it''s a seventh-order medicinal pill, it''s an internal alchemy pill. After taking it, the injuries on your body will recover within half an hour." She said with a smile, then motioned: "Don''t stand there in a daze, quickly take the medicinal pills and adjust your breath. Heal the injuries on your body first before we talk about other things. Also, here is a bottle of Muscle Regeneration Jasper Ointment, it is extremely effective for external injuries. You can try itter."
Upon hearing this, they came out of their daze quickly and after acknowledging her, they each took a medicinal pill, then sat down cross-legged and adjusted their breaths. Feng Jiu left Cloud Devouring to guard them and she went back to her cave dwelling first.
Before she could return to her cave dwelling, she was stopped by someone.
"Young Valley Master, the Pill King has asked you to go to the back mountain." A medicine boy had trotted up to her and said.
Upon hearing those words, Feng Jiu nodded and said: "I understand." She replied, then went to the back mountain.
When she arrived there, she saw a pill refining cauldron had been ced there, and the Pill King was sitting cross-legged in front of the cauldron. As she walked up, she looked at the cauldron and asked: "Master, why are you looking for me?"
"I have a pill form here and I intend to have you refine it." As he spoke, the Pill King handed her a piece of paper.
After she had taken a look, she was slightly startled: "Beast-Shaping Pill? What kind of medicinal pill is this?" Why had she never heard of such a medicinal pill before? Moreover, there was no note on the prescription, so she didn''t know what this Beast-Shaping Pill was for?
But, beast shaping? Could this pill have something to do with beasts? Was it for beasts to take?
After guessing to herself, she asked: "Master, what is the use of this Beast-Shaping Pill? What does it do after it''s been refined?"
She didn''t know where the Pill King had gotten his wine from, but hey down on the ground and drank the wine: "If I tell you to refine it, you''ll refine it! Why are you asking so many questions? Why don''t you just refine it and you''ll know the answer?"
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu was speechless. She looked at the medicinal pill form, then she looked around and said: "Master, there are no spirit herbs here! How can I refine it if there are no spirit herbs?"
"We have an abundance of spirit herbs here in Pill King Valley. You can go to the medicine field to look for spirit herbs you need to use, or you can go to the drug storeroom to look for it. Don''t disturb me."
He waved his hands as he spoke, then he turned over and jumped up: "I''m going back to rest. I''ll give you three days. If you can''t refine the Beast-Shaping Pill within three days, hehe, then Master will punish you."
Feng Jiu was slightly taken aback as she watched him wave his hand and leave just like that. She couldn''t help but think to herself: Punish? What kind of punishment?
She put those thoughts aside and focused on the form in her hand. The Beast-Shaping Pill? She couldn''t deny that she was a little interested!
Chapter 3194 Just Use This Pill Furnace
After he left, Feng Jiu looked at the spirit herbs on the form, then she walked back towards the medicine mountain.
There were all kinds of spirit herbs nted everywhere in this valley, and there was also a spirit herbs drug storeroom. It shouldn''t be difficult for her to find these spirit herbs. However, it was too time-consuming for her to find them by herself. After all, he had only given her three days to refine the Beast-Shaping Pill.
When she thought of the words he said when he left, along with his malicious smile and eyes, she knew that if she didn''t refine the Beast-Shaping Pill within three days, she might really be punished, and this punishment would be beyond her expectation.
Having thought of this, she collected her mind quickly and hurried to find the spirit herbs.
Pill King Valley was not small, it wasborious to search all over the mountains and ins for the spirit herbs, especially when it seemed that the medicine boys seemed to have been instructed by her Master not to help her collect them, and only told her the area where she could find the spirit herbs she wanted.
It was alreadyte at night by the time all the spirit herbs on the form had been collected. When she came out of the spirit herb drug storeroom, her heart couldn''t help but skip a beat. This was because she saw that there were quite a few boxes in the spirit herb drug storeroom with the names of some thousand-year old precious spirit herb names written on them. It was a pity that they were locked, or she would have taken them out to look at them.
If these were three normal days, it would have been more than enough for her to refine a single pill. However, the steps and pill refining time for this Beast-Shaping Pill were rtively long. All she could do was fire up the furnace and try.
She didn''t know what his intention was, to put the Pill Furnace in the back mountain. It seemed that he wanted her to practise alchemy in the back mountain. So, after she went over with the spirit herbs, she tidied up things and ced the spirit herbs to be used on the side, then she lit torches around to illuminate the area.
After she had prepared everything, she looked at the Pill Furnace, and her eyes flickered. Was this old man trying to test her? He actually gave her such a Pill Furnace to refine pills with? The Beast-Shaping Pill was a seventh-order medicinal pill, how could such an ordinary Pill Furnace be able to withstand it?
Therefore, just as she was about to move the Pill Furnace to one side and take out her own Pill Furnace, a little medicine boy ran out quickly.
"Young Valley Master, Young Valley Master, you can''t move it."
The little medicine boy looked only about eight or nine years old, yet his immature face was full of seriousness: "The Valley Master said that Young Valley Master can only use this Pill Furnace to refine medicinal pills and can''t use others."N?v(el)B\\jnn
Feng Jiu blinked and nced at the little medicine boy and asked: "Where did youe from?" Why hadn''t she noticed him before?
"I came from over there. The Valley Master has instructed me to help Young Valley Master." The little medicine boy pointed and looked at Feng Jiu: "The Valley Master has instructed that if I see Young Valley Master changing the Pill Furnace, to stop it."
"Why are you stopping me? The Pill Furnace can''t refine seventh-order medicinal pills at all, and will explode once it is refined." She said angrily and patted the Pill Furnace: "You know what explode means? It means that the Pill Furnace and the medicinal pills will be gone."
The little medicine boy shook his head and said seriously: "I don''t know, I''ve never seen it before. It has never happened to anyone in the valley who refines medicinal pills before."
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu could only feel her breath being held in her throat. Did the old man send a kid here to cause trouble?
"You stay here." She instructed. Just as she was about to leave, she felt the corner of her clothes being tugged.
The little medicine boy looked at Feng Jiu and said seriously: "Young Valley Master, the Valley Master said you don''t have to go and look for him. It will be useless even if you go to look for him. He just wants you to use this Pill Furnace to refine the medicinal pill. The Valley Master also said that he uses this Pill Furnace to refine seventh-order medicinal pills and he believes that you can do it too."
Chapter 3195 The Furnace Didn’t Explode
The corners of Feng Jiu''s mouth twitched slightly. The old man used this Pill Furnace to refine seventh-order medicinal pills? She couldn''t help but cast her eyes on the Pill Furnace again suspiciously. After she looked at it carefully, she saw that it was still just an ordinary Pill Furnace.
But, the old man wouldn''t lie to her, would he? Did he really use this Pill Furnace to refine seventh-order medicinal pills?
Having thought about this, she decided to give it a try first and see if there was something special about this Pill Furnace.
After she had signalled for the medicine boy to step aside, she turned her palm and the breath of her spirit energy circted in her palm. A ball of me sprung up in her palm with a whistling sound, and as she raised her hand, it flew into the heart of the furnace, together with a breath of spirit energy.
The me ignited with a whistling sound, and the temperature of the Pill Furnace also increased slowly. When the temperature of the Pill Furnace had reached the same temperature as the me, she put the prepared spirit herbs in first. The fusion of the me and spirit energy dposed quickly and dissolved the spirit herbs
The little medicine boy stood by and watched. When he saw that she didn''t need his help, he stepped back a little and didn''t dare to disturb her. However, just as he was about to find a ce to sit down, he heard a loud bang which made him jump and exim.
"Boom!"
"Ah!"
The medicinal pill in the Pill Furnace exploded suddenly, but it had exploded out of the furnace and scattered all over the ce. The powerful spirit energy and airflow rushed out the Pill Furnace and the Pill Furnace flew up because of the and rolled more than ten metres away.
The bang was extremely loud in the night, and almost as soon as it had sounded, more than a dozen people rushed over quickly.
"What happened?"
"What happened?"
"What''s happened?"
The cultivators in the Valley were all very powerful, their level above Celestial level. But they were frightened by the noise because their Valley had always been peaceful. Nothing like this had ever happened before, and there was a loud bang suddenly, as rming as the sound of thunder.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, when they got over there, what they saw was Feng Jiu dressed in red with some medicine residue sshed all over her body, and her face ckened by smoke. More than ten metres away was a Pill Furnace with a small me inside was rolling down the hill.
Upon seeing this, one of the cultivators stepped forward quickly and pushed the Pill Furnace that was rolling down the hill back up, back to Feng Jiu. He looked at Feng Jiu and smiled with a sigh of relief: "We didn''t know what had happened. So it turns out that Young Valley Master is practising alchemy. You really gave us a shock!"
"Young Valley Master isn''t hurt, is she?" Another cultivator asked Feng Jiu when he saw that her face was dark and gloomy with mes in her eyes. She looked angry.
"I''m fine." Feng Jiu took a deep breath and looked at them, then she said: "Master asked me to refine a medicinal pill within three days. I think simr situations will happen over the next few days. You don''t have toe here every time."
"Hehehe, that''s fine." They smiled awkwardly, then turned around and left when they saw that nothing had happened.
After they left, Feng Jiu brushed off the medicine dregs off her body, then her eyes fell on the Pill Furnace and she frowned slightly.
At this time, the little medicine boy who was hiding behind stepped forward cautiously, as if afraid that Feng Jiu would me him. He said quickly: "Young Valley Master, the Pill Furnace didn''t explode but the medicinal pill did."
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes flickered slightly. She nced sideways at the medicine boy, then at the Pill Furnace, and the corners of her lips curled up in a smile.
Chapter 3196 The Medicine Exploded
"That''s right! The furnace didn''t explode!" She smiled inexplicably and her gaze fell on the furnace.
The medicine exploded, but the furnace didn''t explode? Something was not right!
"Hehe, the Valley Master said that the furnace won''t explode, and you can use it to refine medicinal pills." The little medicine boy spoke hastily, as if to prove what he said was the truth. His clear eyes stared closely at the Pill Furnace that hadn''t been blown up.
Upon seeing this, Feng Jiu chuckled lightly and said: "I see." She looked around and said: "It''s gettingte, you should go back to rest! I don''t need your help here."
"But the Valley Master instructed me to help you." The little medicine boy said and lowered his head slightly. His little hands touched each other as he stood still, not wanting to leave.
Feng Jiu smiled and asked: "You are so young, what can you help me with?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"I can carry the medicine. Young Master just needs to tell me what to do and I will help." He blinked his eyes and raised his head with a serious look on his face, then he straightened his back and puffed out his chest, as if he was trying to convince Feng Jiu.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu thought for a while, then she said: "Tell you what! You go back and rest now, thene back tomorrow morning to help." It was definitely not a good idea to let a small child stay up all night, she should send him back first!
The little medicine boy wanted to say something, but after he thought about it, he didn''t speak but nodded instead and promised: "I wille back at dawn tomorrow." Then he turned around and ran away.
When she saw the little figure of the medicine boy running away, Feng Jiu couldn''t help but chuckle, and she couldn''t help but think of Little Hao''er at home. That little guy was just starting to walk, when would he be able to run as fast as him?
And there was Ze, she wondered if he knew about her disappearance. With her not having returned, she knew that the family members would be worried too. When she thought of this, she remembered that she hadn''t reported their safety, and she didn''t know if Fan Lin and the others had sent a letter back either. She had forgotten to ask them.
She looked into the night, then she took out hermunication jade token and nned to send a message to Ze. However, when she thought of him in seclusion, she used themunication jade token and sent a message to Leng Hua instead and informed him about the situation here
She continued to refine the medicinal pill through the dark of the night. However, all night long, the medicinal pill exploded, but the Pill Furnace was still not damaged. She studied it for a long time, but she was unable to figure out what was so special about this Pill Furnace.
When she saw that the sky was getting brighter, and it was getting brighter in the east, a sh of inspiration crossed her mind. She jumped up from the ground she was sitting on.
"I see!" Her eyes shone brightly as she stared at the Pill Furnace in front of her: "The problem is not in the Pill Furnace, it should be in the bnce of control of the me and the conflicting properties of the ingredients.
She patted her head: "Why didn''t I think of this?"
At that moment, she was about to refine another batch of medicinal pills to verify her conjecture when she saw a small figure walking carefully, carrying a food box. He was walking with one hand protecting the food box, as if he was preventing the contents of the box from spilling.
Feng Jiu nced at the sky, feeling surprised. This little brat actually woke up so early? And he''s brought food?
"Young Valley Master, I''m here."
As the little medicine boy spoke, he quickened his pace and walked over. He ced the food box carefully on the table where the spirit medicines were, and said: "I brought breakfast for Young Valley Master."
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu stepped forward and saw him open up the food box and take a few things out from it.
Chapter 3197 Punishment
"I brought some salty porridge and buns. The people in the kitchen said that the pork buns are made with spirit pork. I ate some earlier, and it was delicious. There''s also stuffed cake." As he spoke he looked at Feng Jiu and asked: "Young Valley Master, is this enough? If it''s not enough I can go back and get some more."
"It''s enough." Feng Jiu smiled and stretched out her hand to pinch his face. Unsurprisingly, she left two ck fingerprints on his face. She chuckled and washed her hands, then she asked: "You ate before you came over? That means you woke up before dawn?"
The little medicine boy nodded: "Yes, I wake up when the rooster crows."
After she washed her hands, Feng Jiu put the items from the food box on the ground, then she sat down on the grass and started eating. She asked: "What''s your name?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"My name is Tian Dong. I was picked personally by the Valley Master."
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu nced at him: "Oh, so you grew up here?"
"Yes, I grew up here. The people in the valley are very nice. The people in the kitchen often give me something to eat." When he spoke of this, the little medicine boy had a happy smile on his face.
Feng Jiu nodded, but didn''t say anymore. She handed him the cake: "You eat this! I''ll be full after eating the porridge and buns."
"But I''ve just eaten."
"Then just keep it, and eat it when you''re hungry." Feng Jiu finished eating the porridge and buns in no time and then asked: "I don''t know what I can let you help me with. Tell you what! You can bring me three meals a day. But if I''m refining pills, then you can''t disturb me."
Tian Dong nodded upon hearing this: "Yes."
After she had eaten, Feng Jiu tried again. First, she tried to control the bnce of the me. Logically speaking, she was already very proficient at controlling the bnce of the me, it was impossible to have any more idents. After she had tried it out, she realised that the problem wasn''t in the bnce of the mes but when the spirit herbs were thrown in.
This could be troublesome.
If it was a problem with the spirit herbs, how could she stop the spirit herbs from colliding with each other inside? This Beast-Shaping Pill was a seventh-order medicinal pill, but she hadn''t expected it to be so difficult to refine.
For two days in a row, she studied how to refine the Beast-Shaping Pill. But no matter whether she followed the steps on the prescription, or her own method of pill refining, she failed to refine the medicinal pill.
The three day deadline was fast approaching, and she still hadn''t made any progress.
When the third day came, the Pill King came over in gray clothes, with one hand stroking his beard, he walked over slowly, as if he had already expected that Feng Jiu wouldn''t be able to refine the Beast-Shaping Pill.
When he arrived in front of her, he nced at the Pill Furnace that wasn''t even a little warm, then at Feng Jiu, who was sitting on the ground, and asked with a smile: "What''s wrong? Can you not refine it?"
Feng Jiu stood up and said: "I''d like to ask Master to give me some pointers." She really didn''t know where her mistake was. She had refined seventh-order medicinal pills many times before, but she was just unable to refine this seventh-order Beast-Shaped Pill.
"Hehe, it''s not difficult to give you advice, but as for the punishment" He stroked his beard and nced at Feng Jiu.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu nced at him and asked: "How would Master like to punish disciple?" As soon as she had spoken, she saw his palm turn, and a pill appeared in his hand.
"Hehe, disciple, this has been prepared for you specially by your Master." He said with a smile, then stepped forward with the medicinal pill: "Come,e, try it."
Chapter 3198 What The Beast-Shaping Pill Really Does
"What kind of medicinal pill is this?"
Feng Jiu asked, as her gaze fell on the medicinal pill. When she saw that it was a seventh-order medicinal pill, the corners of her mouth twitched. This old man actually took out a seventh-order medicinal pill to punish her? The Pill King is truly amazing, he didn''t even take seventh-order medicinal pills seriously.
"Hehe, you''ll understand after you eat it." The Pill King said with a smile: "Don''t worry, it''s not poisonous."
Feng Jiu rolled her eyes. Of course she knew that it wasn''t poisonous. The problem was, she didn''t want to be a guinea pig either! She stepped back and said: "Master, let''s change the punishment! I am an alchemist myself, I am tired of smelling the medicinal pills, and you''re asking me to take a medicinal pill, isn''t this um!"
Before she could finish speaking, the old man shed past in front of her and tapped her acupoints at a speed that was too fast for her to react. At the same time, he stuffed the medicinal pill into her mouth, then he lifted her chin, and the medicinal pill slid down her throat.
The Pill King looked at Feng Jiu, who stared at him nkly, and stroked his beard with a smile: "Why are you talking so much? Your Master I have always stuck to my words, if I said that I will punish you, I will punish you. Besides, it''s not a physical punishment, it''s a medicinal pill punishment. Hehehe, didn''t you want to know what kind of medicinal pill this is? Don''t worry, you will find out in a while."
Feng Jiu stared at him, she never thought that he would attack her directly without saying a word. She knew that his strength was unfathomable, but she never expected his speed to be so fast that she didn''t even have a chance to react. Her body was tense and she was unable to move for half a minute. She also couldn''t speak, so she couldn''t help but hold her breath and her face was flushed.
This old man was too shady!
"Well, let me think about it. Where shall I send you to?" He stroked his beard and thought as he walked up and down beside Feng Jiu, then he stared at her again, and after a while, he pped his hands: "Yes!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
Feng Jiu had a bad premonition. She wanted to ask, but she was unable to speak. Therefore, she asked with her spirit intent: "After all, I call you my Master. No matter what, you have to be merciful and not let me suffer, right?"
The old man chuckled upon hearing this: "Disciple! Master won''t punish you, Master is doing this for your own good."
As he spoke, he drew an ancient array on the ground with his spirit energy breath. The rays of light from the array were filled with strong spirit energy breath. After he looked at the array, he smiled with satisfaction and pushed Feng Jiu into the middle of the array.
"Disciple! Take care of yourself, you muste back alive."
While the old man spoke, he took advantage of Feng Jiu''s inattention and left a divine sense on her body, then he activated the array. Feng Jiu disappeared into the array, apanied by a burst of dazzling light.
Feng Jiu felt a splitting headache, as if she had gone through a spatial distortion. She lost her bnce and was sucked into the bottomless ckhole by a force. When her body fell to the ground, she discovered that she was in a forest.
She felt that she could move her body, so she stood up and moved her arms and legs. But at this moment, a light shed on her body, and she turned into a fire phoenix.
The red dress on her body became her feathers. The only difference between her and Fire Phoenix was that her silhouette was quite good, and the feathers on her body were the dazzling red colour of her clothes
When she saw that she had transformed into a bird, her face darkened. It was only then she had realised that the old man had given her the seventh-order Beast-Shaping Pill!
Chapter 3199 Shape-Shifter
"He actually fed me the Beast-Shaping Pill? What on earth does this old man want to do?" She felt a surge of anger rising from her chest. She never thought that she would turn into a bird when she arrived!
She didn''t know how long the effect of the medicinal pill wouldst either. Surely he didn''t send her to some unknown ce and let her live there in her beast shape? When she thought of this, she had a strong urge to kill.
"Huh? Look over there! There is a red bird over there! No no! That''s a Phoenix!"
The sudden sound of surprise brought Feng Jiu back to her senses. She took a deep breath and nced coldly in the direction where the sound came from. But she became even more angry when she saw who it hade from.
She thought that it was a human, but it turned out to be a demon!
The trees in front of her have been around for thousands of years, and they had cultivated into a demon shape. At this time, its branches and leaves were dancing excitedly as it stared at her. She looked over again and saw that those trees that seemed like ordinary trees at first were making sounds and faces emerged from the tree trunks.
"Capture it! A little phoenix essence is enough to separate us from the body of the tree!" The Dryads spoke excitedly and waved their branches to catch Feng Jiu.
No, in the eyes of the Dryads, she was just a little phoenix, a beautiful little phoenix with dazzling red feathers.
When she saw the Dryads approaching with their branches stretched out, Feng Jiu squinted and lifted the breath of spirit energy in her body, then it pped its wings and flew up. With just a thought, her spirit energy surged and raging mes flew out with the pping of her wings and attacked the Dryads.
"Mere little demons dare to act presumptuously in front of me!" She flew into the sky and looked down at the Dryads struggling and screaming in the mes.
"Ah sss"
The Dryads swayed their branches in the mes and their leaves were burnt, their branches scorched, and finally, they turned into a pile of charcoal, leaving the screams and wailing in the wind
Feng Jiu stopped at a high altitude and looked down at the scene below. But in her mind, she was thinking of Du Fan and the others and their injuries. After they had eaten the medicinal pills, if they were lucky, they would be able to make use of the seventh-order medicinal pill to advance, right?
And Cloud Devouring
Just as she was thinking about Cloud Devouring, she suddenly felt a sh of light from her body. She actually turned into a Cloud Devouring Beast in midair, but the fur on her body was red. This sudden change of scene made her unable to react, her whole body lost bnce and she fell down from midair.
"Ah!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
She eximed. As her head looked down and she was about to fall to the ground, she thought about it again, and she turned into the shape of a Fire Phoenix again. With a p of her wings, her body stabilised and she flew up mid-fall. She couldn''t help but exhale softly.
"Does this Beast-Shaping Pill allow me to take the appearance of the beasts that I have contracted with?" She murmured softly, and after she looked at her appearance, she thought about Old White. Sure enough, she transformed into Old White''s appearance.
"So it is."
She changed her appearance again and maintained the shape of a Fire Phoenix. She looked around, and her eyes fell on a high mountain not far away. So, she flew to that ce and nned to go to a high ce to see what sort of ce this was.
After she had taken the Beast-Shaping Pill, not only could she transform into the shape of her contracted beasts, she also had thebat skills and specialties of the contracted beasts. After flying and experimenting, she finally transformed into an ordinary bird in the shape of Fire Phoenix.
After all, this wouldn''t attract attention, as the phoenix shape of Fire Phoenix, the shape of the tail and the way it drooped down was too dazzling and would cause trouble too easily.
Chapter 3200 Daedrath Forest
However, it wasn''t as simple as she thought it would be. As she flew to the mountain peak, the various demon beasts in the forest were rampant, giant bird beasts also attacked her. When she finally reached the top of the mountain peak, she looked around and couldn''t help but be stunned.
After looking around, she saw that apart from the forest, there were mountain peaks, but no end in sight, as if there was no way out.
"Where the hell is this ce?" She murmured. At this moment, a dark cloud suddenly enveloped the top of her head. When she looked up, it turned out to be a giant eagle swooping down with its two ws bent towards her.
"Damn it!"
She let out a low curse and jumped forward quickly. However, as soon as she flew out in the form of a bird, she was caught by the eagle''s ws. She was captured and flown over the forest and past several mountain peaks before she was finally thrown into a nest on a cliff.
As soon as she was thrown into the nest, a few eaglets rushed over and pecked at her with their curved beaks. She flicked her hand immediately and flicked the little eaglets away. When she saw the eagle standing there, staring at her, she squinted and said coldly: "If you don''t tell your little ones to move, I''ll bake them all!"
When the eagle heard this, it was immediately annoyed and stepped forward on its ws. Feng Jiu blew a me towards the eagle when she saw that it was also angered. The eagle probably hadn''t expected the strange-looking bird would be able to breathe fire, hence, its feathers were burned by the mes because it was unable to react in time.
The eagle cried and stepped on its wings as it tried to extinguish the mes. At the same time, its ws stepped towards Feng Jiu again. Two birds, both different sizes, one big and one small, started to fight on the cliff, and the eaglets hid aside, scared.
After fighting with Feng Jiu, the eagle, who was clearly at a disadvantage, shrank back in horror and tried to cover its burnt body with few feathers left. It asked in a high-pitched voice: "What kind of bird are you?" Why hadn''t it encountered such a bird before? Itsbat power was too ferocious and had burnt most of its feathers with its mes.
Feng Jiu nced at the retreating eagle, then at the eaglets. Perhaps she saw that the eagle still had those eaglets to raise, so she was merciful in her actions and didn''t kill it.
"Who told you I am a bird?" Feng Jiu nced at it and said: "Let me ask you, what is this ce? How big is this forest?"
Upon hearing this, the eagle gave Feng Jiu a strange look and said: "You don''t know? You don''t know why you''re here? Did youe from somewhere else?"
"Just answer my questions!" Feng Jiu nced at it warningly.
Upon seeing this, the eagle shrank its neck back and said hastily: "This is Daedrath Forest. I don''t know how big the forest is. I have tried to fly in one direction, but after one month, I still haven''t flown out of it."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Feng Jiu frowned when she heard this. Why did the old man throw her here? Did he really want her to stay here for a while? How will she return?
Perhaps it was because Feng Jiu hadn''t spoken, so the eagle said again: "In Daedrath Forest, besides demon beasts and spirit beasts, there are also some cultivators whoe here to practise. But I don''t know how theye or leave."
Feng Jiu''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this, and her eyes lit up: "There are cultivators whoe here to practise?"
Chapter 3201 Human Form
"Yes, I have met them before. But those cultivators are very powerful. You better not get too close to them." The eagle kindly advised her. Though after some thought, it said: "However, you seem stronger than them, so even if you encounter them, you should be fine."
Feng Jiu looked at the sky, then she looked around. Finally, she said: "Since you have captured me and brought me here, I shall rest here tonight!"
When the eagle heard this, it appeared to have something to say, but when it met her eyes, it suddenly was unable to raise any objections. In the end, it nodded and said: "Fine! But you can''t hurt my children."
Feng Jiuy down in the nest and said: "Fine, as long as they don''te and provoke me." She didn''t have a good rest after three days of alchemy, and it was the same after she had arrived here. Now that she was on this cliff, she could take a good rest.
The eagle''s nest was high up on the cliff, so it would be a very safe ce to rest here now, with the eagle guarding it. So, Feng Jiu rxed and slept in this nest.
As the nest was upied, the eaglets could only shrink aside. They didn''t dare to disturb the little bird that had upied their nest. This little bird looked very harmless, and its body was not too big, but itsbat power was astonishing. After they had witnessed the battle earlier, they feared this little bird and didn''t dare to eat it.
Once Feng Jiu had fallen asleep, she slept soundly. In the high ce above, it was quiet and peaceful, the breeze blew gently over her body, it was veryfortable. It was precisely because she had slept soundly that when night fell and the sky became dark, as shey sleeping soundly in the nest, a light shed on her body and she changed quietly into her original appearance and returned to human form.
This scene stunned the vignt eagle and the few eaglets that were huddled in the corner of the nest. They thought that they had been mistaken and turned their heads to look again. The ce where the little bird had been sleeping now had a human in it sleeping!
And she was a beautiful woman in a red dress!
God! This bird with astonishingbat power had turned into a human! Was she originally a human? Or had she cultivated into human form? For a while, the eagle and the eaglets stared at the red ball, trying to make sense of it.
Perhaps it was because of the few pairs of eagle eyes that were staring at Feng Jiu that woke her up from her deep slumber. She opened her eyes and nced at the eagle and asked: "Why are you staring at me in the middle of the night? How can I sleep if you stare at me like this?"
Her voice had be more at ease having been asleep. It sounded even more seductive, especially in the night.
The eagle stretched its wings out and pointed at Feng Jiu, and stammered: "You you have be a human"
"I''ve always been a human." Feng Jiu raised her hand and yawned as she said casually. However, when she raised her hand, she couldn''t help but was taken aback when she saw the red dress on her body and the palm of her hand.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Huh?"
She turned over and sat up, then she looked down at her body. Did she really change back to her human form?
"Could it be that the effects of the medicine have passed?" She couldn''t help but say in surprise. She feltfortable in her human form. She had finally changed back to the appearance of her human form. At that moment, she asked the eagle: "Eagle, where is the closest water source? I want to take a bath."
Take a bath in the middle of the night?
The eagle nced at Feng Jiu, then it pointed down: "There is a water source below."
Chapter 3202 Hit By Mistake
Feng Jiu poked her head outside the nest and looked down, but she was unable to see because she was too high up. So, she said to the eagle: "Take me down."
The eagle was a little reluctant, but it didn''t dare to refuse. Instead, it asked: "You are a human cultivator, do you not know how to fly with a sword? Why do you want me to take you down?"
"I''m not familiar with the terrain below, and it''ste at night. I feel more at ease with you watching over me when I go down to take a bath." She smiled slightly as she spoke, and she nced at it: "Who told you to bring me back? If I don''t ask you, who else should I ask?"
Upon hearing this, the eagle couldn''t help but hold its breath. In the end, it didn''t say anything but just let out a breath and pped its wings and flew down. It came to the mouth of the nest and let Feng Jiu climb onto its back.
Feng Jiu jumped up and clutched the eagle''s feathers with both hands. As they flew down, she felt the eleration of their speed and the wind blew against her face sorely.
After a while, when they arrived at the bottom, she saw a source of water below. It seemed to be a spring which sparkled in the moonlight.
"Do you want me to stand guard here?" The eagle asked, looking around: "Even at night, there are still demon beasts around and they are usually Demon Wolves. I''m not familiar with dealing with Demon Wolves!"
Feng Jiu took off her coat and walked towards the spring: "Stand guard! I won''t be long." Having said that, she took off her clothes and entered the water quickly.
The cold spring water touched her skin and the coolness of the water made her feel refreshed. She dived into the water, and after she had washed her hair, she soaked in the spring for a while. Then, she heard the eagle''s nervous voice.
"Come up quickly! A Demon Wolf ising!"
"Aooo!"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
The howling of wolves echoed in the forest, and she was unsure which direction it came from. She only knew that the ground was shaking slightly, as if the Demon Wolves were running or chasing something. There were also probably a lot of Demon Wolves.
Feng Jiu frowned, it was just as he had predicted. Just as she had wrung the water out of her hair and was about to get up, she saw a man whose body was filled with injuries running towards her.
When she saw the man, she pped up her palm immediately and sshed the water up, then she turned around and flew out of the water. She took out some clothes from space and put them on quickly.
In a blink of an eye, she was clothed, but her hair was still wet and dripping with water.
The wounded man who had run over saw the eagle staring at him from a high ce. He was about to flee in another direction when he caught a glimpse of a woman in the water. Before he could take a closer look, he saw water sshing and forming a water curtain. The woman jumped out of the water and put on a red dress instantly.
He looked at the woman in the red dress and slim waist. The moment she turned around andnded on the ground, her ink-ck hair flew out and droplets of water sshed out. Her enchanting and alluring beauty stupefied him for an instant. Her alluring appearance made him feel like he had just seen a fairy from the Ninth Level of Heaven descend on earth...
However, the next moment, he came out of his daze because the other party''s clear eyes were cold and seductive, with a noble and invible temperament. The thoughts in his heart stopped and he involuntarily gathered his mind.
"Fairy, run quickly! A pack of Demon Wolves areing!"
After the man came back to his senses, he warned her aloud. He instinctively ran towards the direction where the red figure was.
Feng Jiu nced at the man indifferently and pushed her dripping ck hair behind her with one hand, then she turned her clear eyes and looked behind the man
Chapter 3203 Leave
Each one of the Demon Wolves who were running towards them weighed about three hundred catties. Their eyes were blood red and their bodies were huge. Their movements were quick, especially the huge leader in front. Everytime it ran, the ground shook, which showed it wasn''t light.
When she saw that one of the Demon Wolves had rushed forward with a low growl and was about to pounce on the man, she swiped the water from her dripping wet hair that was on her hand across, and the water gathered spirit energy between her fingers to form a sharp ice de that attacked the Demon Wolf.
"Whoosh!"
A sharp sound cut through the air with a whoosh and shot at the Demon Wolf at an extremely fast speed. The speed of the ice de was so fast that the Demon Wolf was unable to hold back its body and retreat. Hence, it was stabbed by the ice de.
"Aooo!"
Its huge body fell in mid-air from the blow heavily onto the ground and it made a miserable growl. As its voice howled, its voice became weaker and weaker, until its body twitched a few times and then it stopped moving.
When the ice de shot out, it had struck the centre of the Demon Wolf''s head, hence she was able to kill it with one strike!
The wounded man who had been running couldn''t help but turn his head when he heard the voice behind him. Upon seeing this, he was stunned, then he turned back suddenly and looked in disbelief at the beautiful woman in red standing in front of him.
She, she actually killed a Demon Wolf in one strike?
Still shocked in his heart, he walked quickly to her side: "Miss, no no, Fairy"
Feng Jiu looked at the remaining eleven Demon Wolves, and a dark light shed across her clear eyes. Perhaps it was because she had killed that Demon Wolf with one strike, so those Demon Wolves that had been running towards her stopped. Instead of attacking, they surrounded her instead.
"Human! How dare you!"
The Demon Wolf King in the front stared at Feng Jiu and grimaced angrily. It bared its sharp fangs and stared at Feng Jiu with saliva dripping from its mouth, as if it wanted to pounce on her.
Feng Jiu brushed her ck hair with both hands and her spirit energy surged, instantly drying her dripping ck hair. She took out a red ribbon and tied her loosely hanging ck hair, then she looked at the Demon Wolf King and said: "If you don''t want to die in my hands, then leave quickly. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting all of you die here."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Her soft voice came out unhurriedly, her confidence and the ease in her words made the Demon Wolves hesitate.
The Demon Wolf King stared at the beautiful woman in front of it and saw that there was no fear or panic in her eyes or between her brows. On the contrary, as soon as their eyes met, they brought out a feeling of fear in it, and the coercion and strength in her eyes were too fierce and powerful. This made it take a step back involuntarily.
It inexplicably sensed the frightfulness of this human woman, especially since she had killed a Demon Wolf in a single strike. It could be seen that this woman''s strength was not bad, and the strength of the person in front of it definitely wasn''t the same level as that man. If they were to continue the fight, it feared that there would be heavy casualties.
The Demon Wolf King thought it over carefully. Finally, it gritted its teeth and raised its head and howled. Then it said to the man: "I''ll let you go this time! If we meet again, I will tear you apart!"
As soon as it had spoken, the Demon Wolf King turned around and left with the ten Demon Wolves. Just like the way it came, the sound of their hooves galloping caused the ground to vibrate for a while.
When he saw the Demon Wolves that had chased him all the way here leave just like that, the man stood there dumbfounded and didn''t recover for a long time
Chapter 3204 Changed Again
However, when he regained hisposure and thought about thanking the woman for saving his life, he discovered that the woman in red had disappeared.
"Fairy? Fairy?"
He shouted and looked around, but he didn''t see a single person around. The woman had disappeared without a trace, as if she had never been around in the first ce. If it weren''t for the dead Demon Wolf that was lying on the ground in front of him, he really would have thought that his serious injuries were caused by a hallucination.
As for Feng Jiu, she was sitting on the eagle''s back and returning to the cliff above. She jumped back onto the nest andy downfortably and exhaled, then she took a sip of wine from space and said: "Eagle, your nest is quite warm, and the grass inside it is also quitefortable. At least there is a fine nest like yours in a forest like this."
Feng Jiu smiled lightly and looked at the stars in the sky, then she said with a smile: "You can even look at the night sky and enjoy the moon."
When the eagle heard this, its mouth twitched. It pped its wings and squatted to one side, then asked: "Why did you leave like that after rescuing that person? That''s a human being, your kind."
"Since I''m in this ce, it''s impossible to be able to leave quickly. Moreover, the old man who sent me here probably didn''t want me to just take a walk around then leave. I will think about it and how to familiarise myself with this ce. Tomorrow, I will meet the demon beasts and practise my skills."
She drank with her head tilted up, and when she saw the eagle staring at her, she smiled and asked: "What? Are you trying to drive me away? Are you worried that I''ll im your nest?"
The eagle moved its mouth, then said in a low voice: "Of course not." Even if it did have an opinion, it wouldn''t have dared to say it out loud. This was an abnormal person who killed a Demon Wolf with one single strike. She was a human being anyway, so she wouldn''t upy its nest forever.
It just never to catch such a troublesome thing. If it had known earlier, it would have avoided it and stayed far away.
"Hehe, don''t worry, I am leaving tomorrow. I will just borrow your nest and rest here tonight." While she spoke, she took a few more sips of her wine, then she put the wine back into space. After she threw a few spirit fruits to the eaglets, she closed her eyes and rested.
When the eaglets saw the spirit fruits, they couldn''t help but scream excitedly. They rushed over to the spirit fruits and pecked at it.
Once Feng Jiu had fallen asleep, she slept till the next morning.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Although the eagle stood guard through the night, it didn''ty its eagle eyes on Feng Jiu often, and only nced at her asionally. However, when the morning came and dawn broke, it inadvertently nced at Feng Jiu. It was about to look away when its eagle eyes stared dumbfoundedly.
When did this human bing a Cloud Devouring Beast?
It stared with its eagle eyes at the Cloud Devouring Beast with red fur. It was speechless for a while, and it couldn''t figure it out. How could this good-looking human be a bird, a human and a Cloud Devouring Beast?
The eaglets also woke up early, and when they saw that the human had changed again, they couldn''t help but shrink together and didn''t dare to make a sound.
So, the eaglets'' eyes stared at the Cloud Devouring Beast sleeping in their nest, until the little beast moved and moved her body, raised her hand and yawned humanly, then opened her eyes.
"Huh?"
As soon as Feng Jiu opened her eyes, she saw a furry paw. She was stunned and blinked, thinking that she had made a mistake. However, after she closed her eyes and opened them to look again, it was still a furry paw.
She rolled over immediately and sat up.
Chapter 3205 Captured
"Damn old man!"
She couldn''t help but curse as she suppressed the urge to explode when she saw that her hands had changed into ws.
That old man''s Beast-Shaping Pill turned her into a beast during the day and returned her tohuman form at night? Did she have to switch between these forms everyday?
When she thought of this, she felt so aggrieved! The Master she had acknowledged was stronger than her, and the pill that he refined was also better than hers. He had fed her one Beast-Shaping Pill and then threw her in here, she was being ill-treated!
When it saw the Cloud Devouring sitting there cursing angrily to itself, the eagle couldn''t help but hesitated momentarily before asking: "Well, how are you doing?"N?v(el)B\\jnn
In actual fact, it wanted to ask why she had turned into a beast again. And why did it turn into a Cloud Devouring Beast? It just didn''t dare to ask when it saw her angry look.
Feng Jiu took a deep breath, then she exhaled and calmed her anger that rose that morning, then said: "Send me down!"
"Yes." The eagle flew down out and lowered its wings slightly in front of her.
Feng Jiu jumped up andy down on the eagle''s back, then said to the eagle after they arrived down below: "Go back! I can leave by myself."
The eagle nodded, then it pped its wings and flew up. When it was in mid-air, it looked down and saw that the Cloud Devouring Beast had shrunk into a smaller and walked through the forest. Although she was small, her red fur was still very dazzling.
After it withdrew its gaze, it said to itself: I wonder which unlucky person will encounter her
Feng Jiu walked through the forest, and when she came out of the dense forest and came to a ce where the weeds were half the height of a person, she was too small to see ahead. She was about to turn into a bird and fly into the air when she heard a voice.
"There is such a beautiful little beast here!"
It was a woman''s voice, pleasantly surprised and excited. Feng Jiu turned back to look, but when she turned back, a silver covered her head.
"You''ve caught it, you''ve caught it!" The woman said excitedly to a middle-aged man on the side: "Thank you Father!" Just as she was about to step forward, she was pulled back by the middle-aged man.
"What''s the matter, Father?" The girl asked suspiciously and looked at her father, who was holding her back.
"This little beast is a Cloud Devouring Beast, but I''ve never seen a Cloud Devouring Beast with fiery red fur before. This seems a little odd, so we should be careful." The middle-aged man said, then he looked at the little beast that had been caught by the silver. He said to the people to either side of him: "Go over and take a look. Be careful and don''t get hurt."
"Yes."
The two men in their thirties stepped forward to collect the silver. They were expecting to get attacked by the little beast, but unexpectedly, the little beast squatted on the ground without moving and watched them. Even when they pulled away the silver and captured the little beast, it didn''t resist or attack.
"Master, this little beast appears to be very docile." The two men said to the middle-aged man.
Upon hearing this, the girl who had been held back couldn''t help but step forward quickly. She took the little beast who was being held by its fur and said: "Don''t pull its fur like this, it will hurt."
The two men smiled helplessly and stepped aside.
The girl touched the little beast thaty in her arms and couldn''t help but praise: "It''s so beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful little beast before. Its fiery red fur is so beautiful, like a me."
Chapter 3206 Picky Eater
Feng Jiuy in the woman''s arms. She was speechless from being hugged tightly and squeezed against her soft chest. A silver was cast down suddenly and she was captured just like that.
When she saw that her captives didn''t appear to have any intention of killing her, she didn''t bother to move and instead, justy down and rested!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
After the middle-aged man took a look at the little beast, he said in surprise: "I didn''t expect this little beast to be so docile, perhaps it''s because it is a small beast!" Otherwise, he really couldn''t figure out how the little beast was able to survive in the forest by being so docile.
"Father, let''s have a rest!" The girl said and looked at her father.
Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man nced around, then nodded: "Fine, let''s rest for a while. Go over there!" He pointed up ahead and led them there.
Feng Jiu, who was lying in the girl''s arms, looked at themzily. She saw that including the girl, there were only four of them. The middle-aged man''s strength was the strongest. The other two men''s strength was not bad, but it was strange that they would bring a weak person like the girl here.
After all, this forest was filled with demon beasts, which made it extremely dangerous. If one wasn''t careful, they would fall into a desperate situation and be a prey of those demon beasts. They actually brought a young girl who wasn''t very strong and also had a secret illness to such a ce. Were they tired of living?
However, she hadn''t expected to see what happened next. After they sat down to rest, the young girl actually shot a snake that had been wrapped around a tree and killed it, then she pushed it in front of her.
"Come on, eat something! Do you want to eat this snake?" The young girl moved the snake, whose head had been cut off, to the front and put the little beast down: "Quickly, eat. Although the smaller demon beasts are a little weaker, they should still be nourishing for you."
The corners of Feng Jiu''s mouth twitched. Nourishing? Which of her eyes saw that she needed to eat snake meat for nourishment? Besides, how could she eat the whole snake raw? Did she really think she was a beast?
"Miss, this little beast appears to be a picky eater. It won''t even eat snake meat."
A man next to her said jokingly. It was funny to see the little beast looking away in disgust at the sky, like it was humane. It was so cute and adorable.
"Um, it won''t eat snake meat? Then let''s change it!" When the girl saw that the little beast looked disgusted, she looked at the man who had spoken: "Brother Cheng! You''ve kept all the corpses of the demon beasts we''ve killed along the way, take some out and feed some to the little beast!"
Upon hearing this, the man thought for a while, then he said: "Fine!" He took out a dead Demon Pig from his interspatial ring and said: "Let''s roast some as well! We can replenish our energy."
"Fine."
The girl responded with a smile, then she cut off a piece of Demon Pig meat and handed it to the little beast: "Come on, try this. This isn''t snake meat. This is the meat of a Demon Pig, it''s really delicious. Try a small piece! I''m sure you''ll like it after trying a small piece."
Feng Jiu turned away in disgust. There was no way she would eat a piece of raw demon meat. In order to prevent her from stuffing the piece of raw meat into her mouth, Feng Jiu jumped into the girl''s arms and rested her head.
Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man raised his head andughed loudly: "Hahahaha, it seems that this little beast is not an ordinary beast! It didn''t even want to eat the meat of the Demon Pig, it sure is a picky eater."
Chapter 3207 Escaped
The father and daughter were chatting while the other two men were busy picking up branches and roasting meat. Time passed unknowingly, until Feng Jiu, who was resting in the girl''s arms, smelt the scent of roast meat and jumped out of the girl''s arms. She came to the fire and squatted there looking at the fire and the roast meat that had turned a golden brown.
"Haha, it seems this little beast likes to eat cooked food." The man couldn''t help but smile when he saw the little beast staring at the roast meat.
"This little beast is so strange. All the beasts here eat raw food, why does it like cooked food? Could it be that it was raised by humans? Maybe it got lost?" The other man said, as he looked at the beast squatting by the fire.
The girl was startled when she heard this: "Raised by humans? Do you mean to say that this little beast has an owner?"
The middle-aged man nodded: "It is possible. This little beast is obviously different from the beasts here. It doesn''t eat raw food and isn''t afraid of humans, I think it''s possible that it has been raised by humans."
Feng Jiu looked back at them, then she stared at the roast meat.
Upon seeing this, the girl stepped forward and cut off a small piece of roast meat and wrapped it in leaves, then she brought it over to the little beast: "Come, eat this!" She was about to put it on the ground when the little beast stepped forward and held the piece of meat wrapped in leaves with two paws. It sat like that holding the piece of meat and ate it.
When she saw this human-like demeanour, the girl was stunned: "Maybe it really has been raised by someone."
Feng Jiu ignored them and ate the roast meat by herself. As she listened to them talk, she discovered that there were more of them, but they had been separated and they were now looking for the others.
The reason that they hade into Daedrath Forest was because of a big demon in the forest. They wanted to take the demon''s horn to an alchemist to exchange it for a medicinal pill to cure the girl''s secret illness.
She listened to them speak, and she jumped into the girl''s arms after she had eaten her fill. This temporary bed was quitefortable.
In the afternoon, they continued to walk forward, and Feng Jiu was taken by the girl. Since she would probably have to stay in here for quite a while, she might as well spend some time with them! She wondered how long the Beast-Shaping Pill would take to wear off, and how long more she would have to stay here before she returned to Pill King Valley.
She had a feeling that if she stayed with these cultivators and left this ce, she might never return to Pill King Valley. If she wanted to return, she would have to stay here. She believed that after a period of time, the old man would have to bring her back. But if she were to leave this ce, then that may not happen.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Du Fan and the others were still there, and she didn''t know what the situation was right now.
Along the way, the demon beasts that they encountered were taken care of by those people, and there were no major problems. After a day, she saw that thebat power of those people weren''t weak.
However, when the sun set and the sky got dark, she came to her senses.
She had to leave!
As soon as the sun had set, she would transform back to her human form. If those people saw her transform from a beast to a human, wouldn''t that frighten them?
So, she took the opportunity and ran away in a sh when those people weren''t paying attention and disappeared into the grass
The girl had finished roasting the meat and was about to give it to the little beast. When she turned around and discovered that the little beast who had been lying on the rock had disappeared, she couldn''t help being surprised: "Father, did you see the little beast?"
The middle-aged man was also taken aback. He shook his head: "No, but it was still there earlier. Why has it disappeared?"
Chapter 3208 Who Would Believe It?
The girl was a bit sad. She looked around and said, "It might have returned to its master."
Soon after Feng Jiu left, as the sky got darker, she transformed back into a human. She took a quick nce at her body before turning around. After a moment of reflection, she lifted her vital energy and swept into the depths of the forest. She nned to use this brief opportunity to train with the demon beasts and increase her strength...
Meanwhile, in the Insouciant Sect, Wanyan Qianhua followed Jun Jueshang. She smiled as she gazed at the man in white resembling a banished immortal who was walking calmly and gracefully in front of her.
Jun Jueshang had always desired to drive her away, despite the fact that it had taken her injury this rtively short time to heal and that her body and soul had been in alignment for quite some time. However, she didn''t want to leave this way. It had been quite some time since she had encountered a man who captivated her. Would she be Wanyan Qianhua if she didn''t take the initiative to pursue him?
Jun Jueshang heard her footsteps while walking with his hands sped behind his back. He looked at the woman who had been following him and asked with a slight frown, "How long are you going to follow me?"
"Insouciant Lord, you''re too unfeeling. Tell me, we have such a good rtionship, and yet you want to drive me away? How should I live once I return?" Wanyan Qianhua let out a soft sigh as she looked at him with a coquettish face that contained both annoyance and affection.
"I saved you; do you still want to depend on me?" He suppressed his anger and stared at Wanyan Qianhua, feeling that this woman was repeatedly challenging his bottom line.
Wanyan Qianhua covered her lips andughed as she observed the man in front of her whose calm eyes were filled with anger. "Insouciant Lord, you''ve been alone for so long; don''t you need someone by your side?"
Her beautiful eyes looked at him adoringly as she arched an affectionate brow and smiled at him. "After many years, I, Wanyan Qianhua, have finally met you, Insouciant Lord, the only man who has ever captivated me. Even though you''re a little older, it doesn''t stop me from liking you."
"I have no interest in you." Jun Jieshan answered coldly.
"It does not matter! Men chase women across mountains, and women chase men acrossyers of yarn. I am interested in you, and I take the initiative." She approached him, wrapped her arms around him, and leaned in. "Insouciant Lord, don''t you think so?"
Jun Jueshang tried to push the woman who was leaning on him away, but she hugged him even tighter.
"Let me go!"
"No!"
"You!"
Jun Jueshang was at a loss as to what to do with this woman. He used to speak sternly to her, even intimidating her with his pressure, but this woman was not afraid of him tonight. As she clung to him even tighter, he couldn''t help but feel frustrated.
"Insouciant Lord, you and I are both unmarried. With our current rtionship, everyone in Insouciant Sect as well as its disciples knows about us. Shouldn''t you give me an exnation?"
Jun Jueshang looked at her with a gloomy and unsightly expression on his face. "You are you and I am me, and the two of us absolutely have no rtionships."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Ah?" With one hand covering her mouth, Wanyan Qianhua gave him a startled look. "We both took a bath together, and you still say there''s no rtionship between us? So you want to take advantage of me and refuse to admit it?"
"You know exactly who takes advantage of whom!" Jueshang said with a gloomy face.
Wanyan Qianhua chuckled after hearing this. "You''re old. If you say I''m taking advantage of you, who would believe it?"
Chapter 3209 Caught In The Act
As he heard this, Jun Jueshang''s veins popped out of his forehead and his anger began to boil over. He inhaled deeply and then let it out before finally pushing Wanyan Qianhua away, turning and striding off into the bamboo forest.
Wanyan Qianhua''s body was brushed away by a force, causing her to lose her bnce and take a few steps back. She was about to catch up when she ran into a boundary barrier he had set up.
Wanyan Qianhua was stunned for a moment by the boundary barrier in front of her, then burst outughing. "Jun Jieshang, you are a coward!"
When she realised she couldn''t get into the boundary barrier, she walked away after giving it a thought, preparing to explore the area. She had been here for a while, and most of the people here knew who she was. As she said earlier, the people in the sect were all talking about her rtionship with Jun Jueshang, so their attitude towards her was respectful.
When she had nothing to do, she went to arge tree behind the rockery that was densely covered with leaves so that no one could see her and the sun would not shine directly on her.
"Mm, this is a nice andfortable ce to rest." She mumbled, yawned, and closed her eyes to sleep.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
She had been sleeping for who knows how long when she became alerted by a strange sound. Not too far away, in broad daylight, she spotted a man and a woman hugging tightly under a tree, acting inappropriately.
Tsk, tsk. The world is going downhill! They are too daring.Even though the ce is a bit remote, you should at least wait until the sun goes down. If people saw them, wouldn''t it be embarrassing?
But this woman has a great figure! Look at the man having a good time. His hand actually reached into the woman''s clothes. Tsk, tsk. How daring
From this tree, she saw that the woman''s dress was partly open, showing her smooth, fair shoulder. The erotic sight of her chest could just barely be seen. Her long skirt was just a little bit lifted, revealing her long, round legs.
On the other hand, the man''s clothing was in good condition, but he was panting erratically and had his head buried in the woman''s chest. When he reached his hand under the woman''s body, she caught him.
"Don''t!"
The woman sat up, pulled up her clothes, and looked around, a shy expression on her face. "Senior Brother Chen, when are you going to propose to my house?"
The man''s eyes flickered. He lifted the woman''s chin gently with a chuckle and said affectionately, "There has been a lot going on in the family recently. After some time has passed, I will inform the family and ask them to propose."
As he spoke, his hand became increasingly erratic. "Don''t worry, I''ll propose to you and take you home as my wife."
Wanyan Qianhuaughed in his heart after hearing this. This man clearly tried to take advantage of the woman before they got married and settled down. How could he be a decent person?
She predicted that he would dump the woman if she allowed him to do so.
She cast a nce when she saw them flinging themselves down again. Her lovely face lit up with an inexplicable smile. As she lifted her hand, a transparent ghost flew out of it and headed towards them.
When the couple was so engrossed in what they were doing, calling each other Senior Brother and Junior Sister, suddenly they heard a faint voice close by
Chapter 3210 Take Home
"Woooooooo"
A resentful voice rang out. The two of them turned pale with fright and simultaneously eximed in terror.
"Aah! Who is there!"
The man stood up quickly. The woman stood up and pulled her clothes up, hiding behind the man while she tidied up her clothes and her messy hair.
"Wooooooo"
A second howl sounded in the distance, and although they couldn''t see anything, the eerie chill wind made them scream and dash away from this ce.
Wanyan Qianhua smiled and beckoned the ghost back before resuming her sleep on the tree. She jumped down from the tree and walked towards the bamboo forest in the evening. She wanted to visit Jun Jueshang, but the boundary barrier was still there, and she couldn''t get through. When she saw this, she smiled and went to her bamboo house.
But to her surprise, the next morning somebody came to inform her.
"Miss Wanyan, your familye to pick you up."
Wanyan Qianhua, who was a little sleepy at the time, walked out of the bamboo house, gave him a nce with her beautiful eyes, and asked, "What did you say?"
For some inexplicable reason, the steward felt scared when he heard her voice. "Your n''s people are here to pick you up. They''re at the front," he said with a slight bow of his head.
Wanyan Qianhua chuckled. "How can the people from my ne here?"
"ThisThis is because the Sect Master has directed that the Wanyan familye and pick you up, Miss." The steward replied cautiously.
"Did they get notified?" Wanyan Qianhua''s eyes shifted to the other side of the bamboo house: "Does your Sect Master know?"
"The Sect Master knows."
Hearing this, it was unclear what she was thinking, but after a brief pause, she took a step forward and said, "Let''s go! Take me to meet them."
"Yes." The steward hurriedly invited her to the front.
A middle-aged man and a young man sat drinking tea in the side hall in front. The young man looked out the hall''s entrance from time to time, as if to see if the person he wanted to see had arrived.
An elder was entertaining the two guests in the hall. The elder smiled as he looked at them. "Don''t worry, Miss Wanyan will arrive shortly. She lives in the bamboo peak forest, a little far from here. Please drink another cup of tea. She should be here soon."
Hearing this, the middle-aged man put his teacup down and cupped his fists to salute the elder. "Thank you for your Sect Master''s help at this time. If Qianhua had not met Insouciant Lord, it would have been difficult to escape. We will treasure the great kindness of the Insouciant Lord in our hearts."
"Hehe, don''t be too serious."
The great elder smiled. Even though he had heard some rumours about the Sect Master and Wanyan Qianhua, he should refrain from speaking too much. So, he only smiled and said little. He still had to send Wanyan Qianhua away at the moment. After, the Sect Master wanted her to leave, and they could not allow her to stay in the sect.
However, Wanyan Qianhua was not an ordinary woman. She was also not the type of person who cared about how the world saw her. It was obvious that in the rtionship between her and the Sect Master, she was the one who fell in love first. It''s going to be difficult to persuade her to leave.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
He wondered if they had the ability to take her home and leave the Insouciant Sect.
He sighed as he took a sip from his teacup. For so many years, no woman had the courage to approach the Sect Master. Wanyan Qianhua was exceptional in every way. In fact, he actually thought that if the Sect Master was interested, it could be a beautiful story.
Chapter 3211 She Didn’t Want To Give Up
While he was deep in thought, he noticed that the man who was sitting and looking out the hall stood up and went outside to greet someone. The great elder raised his eyes to the hall''s door.
"Qianhua."
The man stepped forward quickly, overjoyed to see Wanyan Qianhua enter. He inspected her from head to toe and asked, "Is your injury getting better? Since it''s been so long since I''ve seen you, I am very worried."
Wanyan Qianhua acknowledged him with a slight nod of her head. "Thank you for your concern, Brother Xie. I am fine." She kept her distance from him, and as she walked inside, she looked at the seated middle-aged man.
"Qianhua has met Seventh Uncle." She saluted the middle-aged man and greeted him.
"Mm." The middle-aged man looked at her and nodded his head slightly. "It seems that your injuries are pretty much healed."
Wanyan Qianhua smiled. "It''s all thanks to Insouciant Lord, who looks after me. I wouldn''t have recovered as quickly if it hadn''t been for him." She nodded to the elder on that side. "Hello, Elder."
When the middle-aged man heard this, he remarked, "You should return now that your injury has healed. You can''t always disturb the Insouciant Sword Master. We came specifically to pick you up this time."
"Yes, everyone in the n is worried about your injury, Qianhua. You should go back with us now that you''ve recovered from your injury." The man paused and looked at the elder. "This is, after all, the Insouciant Sect. You are not a member of the sect. It is not appropriate to stay here for an extended period of time."
When Wanyan Qianhua heard this, she smiled. "Seventh Uncle, I can''t go back to the n with you now."
"Why?"
Before the middle-aged man even began to speak, the young man eagerly asked, "Qianhua, when we first entered, we overheard many disciples discussing you and the Insouciant Sword Master. Do you know how your reputation will be affected if you continue to stay here?"
"Ahem, ahem."
The elder, who had been pretending not to listen to them, coughed in embarrassment when he heard this. He set his teacup down and stood up, saying, "So, why don''t you speak first? Please stay here for the night if you are not in a hurry to leave. I''ll ask my disciples to make arrangements for youter."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
With that, the elder smiled, cupped his fists to salute the middle-aged man, and turned away. He was too embarrassed to stay with the guests any longer, afraid of hearing something he shouldn''t hear, which would make him embarrassed.
After the elder left, the middle-aged man looked at Wanyan Qianhua, who was sitting across from him and asked slowly, "Qianhua, you always have your own opinion, and I know you won''t do reckless things. However, what do you intend to do here this time?"
The man looked at her nervously, afraid of hearing something from her that he didn''t want to hear.
Wanyan Qianhua pretty much ignored the young man. "Seventh Uncle, Insouciant Lord saved me," she said to the middle-aged man. "He is my benefactor. I have to repay his kindness."
She paused and then said seriously, "Also, there''s no doubt that I''m attracted to Insouciant Lord. For the first time in a long time, I''m interested in a man. I don''t want to give up, even though I know there''s a gap between us and if we get together, we''ll have to face a lot of criticism and challenges."
Hearing this, the man on the other side seemed to have taken a significant blow.
Chapter 3212 I Won’t Mistreat Myself
He looked at Wanyan Qianhua with pain, heartbreak, and grief, as if she had hurt him by saying she was attracted to a man for the first time in a long time.
The middle-aged man seemed to be contemtive. He didn''t be angry or reprimand her severely. For a long time, he just stared at Wanyan Qianhua intently before finally asking, "Are you serious about this?"
"I only recognise him in this life." Wanyan Qianhua answered. Her beautiful eyes were filled with determination.
Some people might say that she had only known him for a short time, so why did she love him so deeply? In the past, she wouldn''t understand why a woman would feel this way towards a man, but now that she experienced it herself, she knew that sometimes all it took was a moment or a nce to fall in love with someone for life.
She had no idea why she had fallen in love with Jun Jueshang. When she first saw him, he was an icy-cold man. What''s more, he was an elderly man whose exact age was unknown. But as a result of the interaction that happened during those days, beginning when she was just flirting with him until the end when she realised she loved him, she had no idea what was going on with her. How did all of the charades be real?
Even though she knew he wasn''t interested in her, even though he had been avoiding her and didn''t want anything to do with her, she didn''t want to give up easily.
"Insouciant Sword Master is already centuries old. How could you fall in love with him? I can''t believe you''re attracted to that man. You, you" The young man was agitated, angry, and unable to ept reality.
He had always liked Qianhua and everyone in the n knew it. To avoid him, she went to cultivate in the Immortal Sect and did not even return to her n once a year. She now imed to have fallen in love with the sect master of the Insouciant Sect, Jun Jueshang.
Why?
What''s so good about Jun Jueshang? How did he manage to capture her heart in such a short amount of time? In what ways did he fall short of Jun Jueshang? He just couldn''t ept it!
He looked at Wanyan Qianhua while trying to suppress his rage. "Qianhua! You must return with us! You can''t stay here! You can''t risk your reputation because of a centuries-old elderly man! Don''t lose the face of our Wanyan''s n!"
Wanyan Qianhua''s gaze turned cold. Her beautiful eyes had a tinge of chill as she stared at the man and her entire body was permeated with frostiness. "You talked about a centuries-old elderly man left and right. Do you know who you''re talking about? And where did you get the nerve to be so rude and arrogant to the Insouciant Sect''s Sect Master?"
"Qianhua"
Wanyan Qianhua stood up, flicked her sleeve, and her hands were sped behind her back as she stared at him coldly. "I know what I''m doing, so I don''t need you to remind me!"
When the middle-aged man noticed this, he raised his hand and motioned to them. "Alright, you two stop fighting. If outsiders see this, they will suspect that something is wrong."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He motioned for the two to take a seat and then said to Wanyan Qianhua, "Qianhua, this time the Insouciant Sword Master sent us a message to take you home. It shows that he does not share the same feeling. I''m afraid you''ll suffer if you continue to stay here. Seventh Uncle is worried about you. I don''t want you to sink too far and get hurt in the future. After all, you and the Insouciant Sword Master are..."
"Seventh Uncle, don''t persuade me anymore. I chose my own path. He is the person I fell in love with. No one knows what will happen in the future. You can be certain that I, Wanyan Qianhua, will not mistreat myself."
Chapter 3213 The Love Is Uncertain
The middle-aged man was pensive as he listened to her firm tone and unwavering expression as she said these words. Eventually, he let out a sigh. "Fine. If these were the n''s other children, I would not allow them to behave so recklessly. But, because it is you, I respect your decision and will not obstruct it. When I return to the n, I will report to the patriarch of the situation."
He turned to face her and said, "We won''t spend too much time here since you want to stay. Just remember that today''s path is your own choice. No matter how many difficulties, criticisms, or sufferings you face in the future, our Wanyan family cannot and will not be able to rescue you from this difficult circumstance. But if you be exhausted and wish to return home, simply do so; you will always have a ce in Wanyan''s family."
Wanyan Qianhua felt a warm current flow into her heart after hearing his words, and she looked at him solemnly and thanked him. "Thank you, Seventh Uncle. Qianhua understands."
She understood that because became entangled in this rtionship and fell in love first, and because she insisted on staying here, even if she faced criticism in the future as a result of this rtionship, her family would be powerless to help her resolve it. In that case, she''s the one who tarnished the entire family''s reputation.
He had shown her the utmost tolerance and support by assuring her that she would always have a ce in the Wanyan family.
The young man listened to this and saw the scene, but he couldn''t say anything. What more could he say? What else could he say when the person he loved did not return his affection?
"Then we''ll go back home. Please let the elder know!" The middle-aged man said. After giving her some advice, he told the young man, "Let''s go!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The man followed his Seventh Uncle out the door. He returned his gaze to Wanyan Qianhua after taking a step. Hisplicated expression said a thousand words before he simply said, "Take care of yourself, Qianhua." He strode out as soon as he said this.
Wanyan Qianhua did not see them off but only watched them leave until their figures were out of sight. At this time, however, the elder came in.
After ncing at Wanyan Qianhua, the elder did not appear surprised that she did not leave; instead, he coughed softly and said, "I heard from the disciple that your Seventh Uncle had left, so I came to take a look."
Wanyan Qianhua nodded. "They''ve left. I will continue to stay here for some time."
The elder smiled. "That''s all right. So, stay here! You are wee to stay as long as you want, but the Sect Master..."
"I''ll go to his residence and inform him. Elder does not need to be concerned." She said this, then turned away after saluting the elder.
The elder stood there stroking his beard and pondering in his heart as he watched Wanyan Qianhua leave: the Sect Master has cultivated for many years, going through countless experiences and trials, but he has never experienced love tribtion. He saved Wanyan Qianhua by chance this time and brought her home. This must have been rted to his love tribtion. However, what happens to these two people in the future is still unknown.
From his point of view, Wanyan Qianhua was excellent in every way, and she was a perfect match for the Sect Master. If the two could be together, he would consider his concern to be settled.
After all, after watching the Sect Master alone for so long, he hoped that a woman would apany him in the years ahead
Chapter 3214 Heartless
Chapter 3214 Heartless
When Wanyan Qianhua arrived at the bamboo forest, she noticed that the boundary had been removed. She couldn''t help but smile coquettishly and remark, "Did you think she''d gone and so remove the boundary barrier?"
She walked up to the bamboo house and saw a man dressed in white looking at a roll of ancient books; she pushed the door open and entered.
"It seems that Insouciant Lord is quite free!" Her beautiful eyesnded on him as she nced at the book in his hand. "With Insouciant Lord''s knowledge, do you still need to read this kind of misceneous book?" While speaking, she had already entered the room and leaned against the couch next to Jun Jueshang as if her soft and flexible body was boneless. With one hand propping up her chin, she looked at him with interest. "How can you send a message to the Wanyan family to take me home, Insouciant Lord? That''s a little unkind of you." Jun Jueshang looked at her calmly, with a hint of indifference in his eyes, and asked, "Why haven''t you left yet?"
"Didn''t I say that I like Insouciant Lord? How can I leave before you respond to my feelings?" Her beautiful eyes fell on the man in front of her as her fingertips twirled gently, fiddling with her dangling hair. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
She spoke lightly as if it were a casual conversation for her. However, only she knew she was anxious, flustered, and shy. How could she, as a woman, be calm when she confessed her feelings to the man she loved?
However, she had always been straightforward and unconcerned about what other people thought, so she could say this calmly despite being repeatedly ignored and still hold out hope for a response.
She knew that a lot of people would find it hard to believe that a woman with such a beautiful and captivating appearance as her could genuinely care about a man. Because she looked like a bad girl whose every frown and smile emanated seductive allure, she gave others the impression that she was a bad girl unwilling tomit to a genuine rtionship. So, if she wanted to get a response from the man she loved, she might have to work harder than others.
"It is impossible for both of us. Please do not waste your time on me." Jun Jueshang said, putting down the book in his hand and standing up to leave when he saw the woman who had been leaning weakly against the couche to him and block his path.
"You''ve never tried it, so how do you know it''s impossible?" Wanyan Qianhua looked at him but was unable to discern what he was thinking due to his calm and indifferent eyes, which were as deep as the ocean.
Jun Jueshang frowned and spoke to her with a cold voice. "Are you so bold and shameless as a woman? I would never save you if I knew you were going to entangle me because I saved you!"
He flicked his sleeves as he said this and strode out of the room.
Wanyan Qianhua only felt a chill spread from her heart as she listened to the words that pierced her heart like ice, making her entire body shiver involuntarily.
When she heard these words, her beautiful, alluring face turned pale, and the smile on her face faded. She looked down and her eyshes trembled slightly. At this very moment, her face disyed a vulnerable expression.
Chapter 3215 Restore
She just stood there. It was unclear what she was pondering without moving for a long time. After a while, she looked up and stared outside. Jun Jueshang was no longer there, but his words echoed in her ear
"Am I really brazen and shameless?" She murmured with a hint of bewilderment in her eyes. "Regretted saving me?"
In the past, men were the ones who pursued her. Now that it was her turn to pursue someone, she was heartlessly rejected over and over again. Currently, she was acutely aware of how hurtful this rejection was. She could clearly feel how hurtful this rejection was at this point.
She knew that falling in love with him would not be easy and that if they wanted to get together, they would face many difficulties. But she couldn''t help but feel confused now.
Was this just wishful thinking on her part?
Even if she persisted in this wishful thinking, she wouldn''t get very far. Did she really want to keep going? She was overwhelmed at this point because she had never tried falling in love before. Her seventh uncle''s words seemed to reverberate in her ear, but at this moment, she was confused
"How would Little Jiu deal with this situation?" She murmured, recalling Feng Jiu. What would she do if it were her?
She walked out slowly and in a dejected manner towards her bamboo house. So, she didn''t see a white figuree out of the bamboo forest after she left and look at her quietly while his hands were sped behind his back.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Jun Jueshang''s eyes were as deep as the ocean, and his body still exuded an indifferent aura. He quietly watched Wanyan Qianhua return to her bamboo house, then closed his eyes, concealed his expression, and walked into the house.
Wanyan Qianhua returned to her bamboo house and took the messaging jade she used with Feng Jiu. She was unsure whether to ask Feng Jiu, so she continued to fiddle with the messaging jade in her hand until the sky outside began to darken. She decided to talk with Feng Jiu about her situation, but she also wanted to know how she would handle it if it were her.
Feng Jiu was unaware of this because, thanks to the Beast-Shaping Pill, she had been in a beast shape for the past two days and had returned to human form at night. She had always been wandering in this ce. This day, as the sky darkened, she returned to a cave-dwelling she had found, intending to cultivate her inner spirit energy here. She had naturally missed the information on the messaging jade she had kept in the space
She had stayed here for half a month. During this time, she went to the forest to kill demon beasts during the day to improve her reaction speed and battle strength and to cultivate her spirit energy breath when she turned back into a human at night. That''s how she spent thest half a month.
When she opened her eyes that morning and saw that she was still in her human shape, she couldn''t help but smile. "Is the Beast-Shaping Pill no longer having any effect? It took a full half-month. It is really a very long time!"
But if you thought about it, it''s a seventh-grade Beast-Shaping Pill. How could someone restore her original shape in just two or three days?
"It looks like today is the day to celebrate." She was in a cheerful mood today and was ready to celebrate. Some of the small monstrous beasts around her avoided her as she walked through the forest. After all, for the past half a month, the demon beasts in this area had been terrified of her. They simply turned around and walked away when they saw her.
She did not anticipate, however, that on this day she would meet again the person she had met before, the middle-aged man and his daughter, as well as the two men. But
Chapter 3216 - 3216 Fate
3216 Fate
In addition to the few people she was travelling with, there was the young man she had saved and two injured elderly men. The situation, however, didnt seem right. There was also a girl on her fathers back who should be counted.
After a half-month absence, the girls face had be wan and pallid, and her entire body was covered inrge scars. She looked as if she were dying.
Its you! The fairy!
The man she had saved eximed in surprise. Because of his leg injury, he limped as he hurried over to Feng Jiu. I didnt expect to see you here again, Fairy. I havent thanked you for saving me before!
The man looked excitedly at the woman dressed in red. He was certain that what he saw that day was real after meeting her again. The woman in front of him was still dressed in dazzling red and had that stunning face. Despite her cold eyes, he felt cordial and excited to meet his saviour again.
Thank you, Fairy, for saving my life before. The man respectfully saluted Feng Jiu to express his gratitude.
Feng Jiu nodded. This is a small effort on my part.
And you are The middle-aged man arrived at the front, carrying his daughter on his back. He was astounded when he saw Feng Jiu in red, seeing that she was alone, but her face was stunning and her temperament was extraordinary.
This woman showed tremendous courage. She dared toe here alone in such a dangerous ce, but she remained calm and unafraid. She was truly unrivalled among ordinary women.
Father, some time ago when we got lost, I was chased by a demon beast in the forest. The fairy was the one who saved me. The man turned around and eximed, The fairy had already left when I awoke. I didnt expect to see her here again. Its really fate!
Hearing this, Feng Jius lips twitched slightly, but she simply smiled and did not speak again.
So, thats what happened. The middle-aged man immediately ced his daughter, whom he was carrying on his back, under the tree and saluted Feng Jiu. Thank you for helping to save my son. I, surnamed Cheng, am extremely grateful.
Feng Jiu nodded, her gaze falling on the girl. This girl seems to be very ill.
The middle-aged mans face looked sad as he heard her words. This girl is in poor health. She has been following us here for a long time, but her body couldnt endure it and she copsed.
I have some knowledge of medicine. If you dont mind, I can examine her. As she spoke, Feng Jius eyes set on the girl. This girl also had some fate with her. Since the effectiveness of her Beast-Shaping Pill had worn off, it was not a problem for her to treat this girl using acupuncture.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The middle-aged man and others were stunned after hearing this. They were not surprised, but rather hesitant and curious. This person appeared out of nowhere and imed she knows how to treat his daughter. Why did that sound somewhat dubious?
Although he was aware that his daughter was in poor health, particrly now that her condition had deteriorated, he would not be at ease entrusting his daughter to someone who imed casually that she knew a little about medicine. Who knew if anything more serious would emerge?
As a doctor and alchemist, Feng Jiu could also guess how they felt and understood why they didnt trust her. Since she wanted to help them, she would do so to the very end!
So, she took out a badge from her space and handed it to the middle-aged man.
Chapter 3217 Ghost Doctor
"Will this give you assurance?"
Feng Jiu asked as she looked at the middle-aged man. She thought it was rare for her to have the kindness to save someone, but she unexpectedly had to show her badge to gain people''s confidence in her medical skills.
She wouldn''t have cared if it hadn''t been for their previous connection. After all, as the Ghost Doctor, she had her sense of pride, and it was unusual for her to open her mouth and offer to treat someone''s ailment.
When they saw the badge, several of them could not help but stare with wide eyes, while others looked at the young woman incredulously. The middle-aged man stood out the most, as his eyes turned red and he became visibly excited.
"I, surnamed Cheng, have eyes but don''t recognise Mount Tai. I have been rude, please forgive me." The middle-aged man said repeatedly. He bowed deeply as he apologised to Feng Jiu. "Then I''ll bother you."
Feng Jiu nodded and then walked up to the girl to check her pulse. The touch might have woken the girl up from a deep sleep, and she stared at the woman in red in front of her with a dazed expression. Somehow, when she opened her eyes, the woman in red in front of her looked to her like that beautiful little red beast.
"Who are you?" The girl asked while staring at Feng Jiu with dull eyes.
Feng Jiu smiled. "You can call me Ghost Doctor."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Ghost Doctor? Are you a physician?" The girl noticed a smile on her lips, which only enhanced the beauty of her already stunning face. She heartily praised Feng Jiu, "You are so beautiful."
Feng Jiu smiled. "I''ll treat you with acupuncture. Try to rx your body."
"Thank you so much, but my illness is incurable. I''m afraid I''m going to trouble you." The girl said. As she looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, she thought the woman was strikingly lovely and her mood spontaneously improved as a result.
Feng Jiu didn''t say much, only taking out the silver needle and starting to treat the girl with acupuncture. It was unclear whether the girl''s body couldn''t take it any longer, so she gradually closed her eyes and fell asleep.
Several people on the side were tense, especially after watching the woman in red take out silver needles and thrust them without giving it a second thought. Her casual technique caused cold sweats to form on their brows.
However, when they thought of that badge, they kept telling themselves that everything was fine because the other party had that badge, and their worries were unnecessary.
As time passed, approximately one hourter, Feng Jiu removed all the silver needles, gave the girl a medicinal pill, transferred the life force of blue lotus, and then stood up.
"It''s finished." After putting everything away, she looked at them.
When they heard this, everyone froze, especially the middle-aged man, whose lips trembled slightly as he stared at Feng Jiu. "What do you mean by ''it''s finished,'' Ghost Doctor?"
When Feng Jiu saw that the middle-aged man was nervous, she smiled and said, "Your daughter no longer has a serious problem. Don''t stay here for too long. Take her home and carefully nurse her for a while, and she will naturally recover. The ailment in her body is already gone; there is no longer a problem."
"Is this, is this true? Is it true that she is fine now?" The middle-aged man asked, his voice trembling with a trace of incredulity as if he were unable to believe what he had just heard.
Chapter 3218 Returning To The Valley
"Of course it''s true." Feng Jiu smiled as she answered him. She was about to speak when a vortex suddenly appeared in the air, and her body was sucked into it
"Ghost Doctor!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The middle-aged man and others saw this and tried to pull her, but they were repelled by a force, and Feng Jiu, who had been sucked into the vortex, told them, "it''s all right, I''m going to leave this ce."
As soon as she said this, the vortex gradually fused with the air and vanished, as did Feng Jiu, leaving only the stunned Cheng family standing there, unable to recover for a long time.
After a long time, an elderly man finally took a deep breath and spoke. "Patriarch, we just encountered a Strong Exponent from the hidden world. Ghost Doctor possesses extraordinary strength. The Teleportation Array that has appeared in this void is not something that ordinary people can open. Miss is also fortunate to havee here to meet Ghost Doctor. I think her illness should not be a problem."
The middle-aged man let out a soft breath and slowly nodded. "Yes, we are very lucky to meet Ghost Doctor." He turned to look at his sleeping daughter. When he checked her condition, he was relieved to see that his daughter''s breathing had stabilised
"She is significantly better than before." The middle-aged man said as he helped his daughter up. At this time, the girl who was still sleeping slowly opened her eyes.
"Father?"
"Are you awake? Do you feel better?" The middle-aged man asked, looking at her with concern.
"Father, I just had a dream that the beautiful red beast turned into a fairy and came to save me. Also, it talked to me." She said in a daze. When she noticed that everyone around her was stunned, she felt strange and asked, "What''s wrong? I told you the truth. I had a dream about a beautiful fairy, and somehow she reminded me of the little beast."
Everyone looked at each other, shook their heads, and smiled as they listened to this. She was a fairy, a fairy with exceptional medical skills and was known as Ghost Doctor.How could it even be possible for her to be that red beast? Moreover, humans and beasts were different. They could distinguish between humans and beasts.
The middle-aged man said with a smile, "We met a woman named Ghost Doctor just now. She treated you with acupuncture and gave you a medicinal pill. I just checked on you. Your body has gotten better in every aspect. I believe your illness has significantly improved."
"By the way, Ghost Doctor was dressed in red, but she wasn''t the small red beast we met half a month ago." Heughed, patting his daughter on the shoulder. "Alright, we should also go back. This ce is dangerous, we should not stay long here. Now that you are in good health, there is no need to stay here."
As a result, the group discussed leaving. Feng Jiu, meanwhile, after being sucked into the vortex, returned to the back mountain in Pill King Valley.
She turned and stood still, her gaze flickering to the elderly man sitting on the side. ''Master,'' she said as she walked over.
"Hahaha, you''re back!" Pill King stroked his beard and smiled as he asked her, "How has this half month been?"
Feng Jiu''s lips curled into a smile. "Master''s skill is truly amazing. The Beast-Shaping Pill has been effective for a whole half month. Thanks to Master''s blessing, I have had a wonderful half month.''"
Chapter 3219 Making The Pill
"Hahahaha, that''s great that you had a wonderful time. Since I am your master, there is no need for you to thank me excessively. This is what I should do."
Pill King burst outughing. His discerning eyes wandered over Feng Jiu as he spoke. "Don''t waste your time now that you''re back. Go ahead and refine the Beast-Shaping Pill. There is still a three-day deadline; if you are unable to refine the Beast-Shaping Pill within three days, then..." He didn''t finish his sentence, but the meaning was clear.
"Yes, Disciple will not fail Master." Her gaze was fixed on Pill King.
Pill King nodded. "Alright, then! I will return after three days. I hope you will not disappoint me." He turned around with his hands behind his back and was about to leave when he heard Feng Jiu''s voice from behind him.
"Master, please wait a moment."
Pill King stopped and looked back, asking with his white eyebrows raised. "Is there anything else?"
"Disciple does not know how long it takes to cultivate here with Master, so I would like to send my subordinates away at some point." She looked at him.
"Take your time, don''t rush. Your subordinates are too weak. Just stay here a little longer."
He paused. His eyes narrowed as he nced at Feng Jiu with a grin on his face. "Besides, I sent someone to help you train them during the half-month you were away. You probably won''t be able to see them right now. Wait a little longer! If you still want them to leave first when you see them again, I will send them back myself."N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Don''t worry about them, you''d better worry about yourself first. If the Beast-Shaping Pill is not refined in three days, hehe. " Heughed and walked away without saying anything else.
Feng Jiu looked at the pill furnace on the side after he had left and her gaze moved. Instead of directly refining it, she prepared all of the spirit herbs required to make the Beast-Shaping Pill.
At night, she started refining the Beast-Shaping Pill. In the Daedrath Forest, she had repeatedly pondered: Which step was incorrect? Why was she unable to refine the Beast-Shaping Pill?
The seventh-grade medicinal pill was not difficult for her current strength, but it was difficult to obtain. Each type of medicinal pill was refined differently, as were the methods used by each person, especially for the seventh-grade elixir. If one step was done incorrectly, the subsequent step might also be incorrect.
And then there''s the pill furnace. How was she going to keep it under control?
That night, after numerous failures, she had learned something, so when the third day dawned and three lightning bolts struck down from the sky, she smiled.
"The seventh-grade Beast-Shaping Pill has been sessfully refined."
She stood there watching three bolts of lightning strike the pill furnace. The spirit energy to refine and temper the pills all entered the pill furnace. She was going to remove the medicinal pills from the pill furnace when Pill King arrived.
"Haha, I heard the pill lightning from afar. Pretty good!" Pill King approached slowly, followed by an elderly man.
Even though the other alchemists in Pill King''s Valley could hear the lightning bolts, they only inquired about the situation. They stopped asking questions after learning that Feng Jiu had refined medicinal pills.
She was Young Valley Master, and Pill King had personally taught her alchemy and pharmacy. It was no surprise that she could refine the seventh-grade medicinal pills given her alchemist rank. However, they had no idea what kind of medicinal pills Pill King had asked her to refine.
Chapter 3220 Training
In the back mountain, Feng Jiu ced the medicinal pills on a small jade te and approached the Pill King. "Master, please have a look."
After seeing the two medicinal pills on the jade te, Pill King smiled and nodded with a hint of surprise in his eyes. "Pretty good, the pill you made the first time is a medicinal pill of the highest quality. You are indeed talented."
The elderly man next to him also stepped forward to take a look. With a single nce, he was deeply shocked inwardly. Such a colour, such a scent, and such a pill mark demonstrated that this Young Valley Master''s alchemy skill was anything butmon.
"It''s great that Master is satisfied." She smiled as she filled two small bottles with the two medicinal pills. She kept one and gave Pill King the other. "This one is for you, Master!"
Pill King nodded. He put the pill away, not refusing to take it. "Now that you have refined the seventh-grade beast-shaped pill, you should rest well today. I''ve ordered the kitchen to prepare a spirit meat feast for you so that you can supplement your depleted spirit energy and body. Come and wait here tomorrow early in the morning. I will bring you another medicinal pill''s prescription for you to refine."
"Yes." Feng Jiu replied, "Disciple is returning to rest first." She then saluted and left first.
After she left, the elderly man asked Pill King, "Will this put too much pressure on her?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hehe, she is an extraordinary person. Why is she unable to withstand the pressure? Give her increased pressure to encourage her growth. This can only benefit her." Pill King smiled and stroked his beard. "Come on, now! Go back and have a drink."
So the two of them left, leaving behind only the pill furnace in the back mountain...
As Pill King had mentioned, the kitchen prepared a lot of food for her, such as spirit meat stew. After she took a bath and rested, the dishes were delivered one after the other.
In the cave, the table was filled with food, and after the kitchen staff had left, she summoned the contract beasts in the space toe out and eat together.
Cloud-Devouring Beast, who had been waiting here for over ten days, told her of what had happened after she had left.
"Master, Du Fan and the others were taken away by someone arranged by Pill King a few days after you left. I wanted to follow them, but they refused, so I had to wait here for Master to return. I don''t know what happened to them now."
Feng Jiu knew about this already, so she said, "They should be all right. Don''t worry. Maybe they''ll be back after a while."
Pill King had told her that he would increase their strengths. She guessed it was true, but she had no idea how he did it. She wouldn''t know if their strength had improved until Du Fan and the others returned.
"Master, are we not leaving this ce yet? Will we continue to live here?" Old White asked, after all, he has been here for more than half a month.
"Although my master behaves oddly, there is no doubt that he is extremely capable. Now that everyone is here, we should all cultivate well here and advance!"
She sighed and said, "When Du Fan returns, I''ll let them go home first so they can take care of the manor. Otherwise, I''m a little concerned."
She mused in her heart that she was unaware of what was going on in the manor. So, she took out the messaging jade token in the space, but she didn''t expect to see Wanyan Qianhua''s messaging jade token emitting light as well
Chapter 3221 Difficult To Solve
She was somewhat startled. After a full meal,she put a few small beasts back into the space and waited for the people outside to clean up and leave before she checked the messaging jade tokens for messages.
Leng Hua''s messaging jade token only reported that everything was fine in the manor recently. Mo Ze was also cultivating in seclusion, and Hao''er was also very clever, so she did not need to be worried.
There was also a message from Wanyan Shisan. His voice came through the messaging jade token, telling her about some interesting things that happened to him while he was wandering around.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Thest message was from Wanyan Qianhua. She couldn''t help but be surprised when she heard Wanyan Qianhua''s confused and lonely voice on the messaging jade.
Insouciant Sword Master? Her sister fell in love with Insouciant Sword Master, who didn''t seem to care about her at all and tried to drive her away?
She had only heard about Insouciant Sword Master because he had rescued Wanyan Qianhua. She was also surprised to learn that her sister had fallen in love with this man.
ording to rumours, Insouciant Sword Master was centuries old. Although in the world of immortal cultivation, a few centuries of age meant nothing, the two people had different experiences, and their different social standings made it difficult for them to be together.
Also, the most important thing is that Insouciant Sword Master didn''t seem to be interested romantically in her sister. It was her sister who was the first to fall for him. If that were the case, then this romance would only hurt her sister.
She frowned slightly as she considered this. On the jade token, her sister asked her what she would do if she were her.
However, she was she. Different people deal with things in different ways. Naturally, it is not something to discuss. So she just gave her some objective advice, telling her that if she fell in love with him, she should persist! After all, if Insouciant Sword Master wasn''t made of stone, he''d be tempted one day.
What''s more, she was convinced that no man could resist her sister Wanyan Qianhua''s charm.
The situation here was too difficult for her to handle on her own right now, and she had no idea whaty ahead, so she was going to wait it out here and train with her master for a while before going back to see her sister at the Insouciant Sect as well as meet Jun Jueshang, the Insouciant Sword Master whom her sister fell in love with.
She tried her best to rx and adjust her state on this day. She went out at dawn the next morning, and as she arrived at the back mountain, she saw her master approaching.
"You''re here early! It seems that you can''t wait to find out what kind of medicinal pill to refine this time." Pill King stroked his beard and smiled, his gaze falling on Feng Jiu.
Feng Jiu simply smiled and asked, "Master, what medicinal pill am I refining today?"
Pill King stroked his beard and looked at her. "This is the prescription. Take it and have a look! You''ll still have three days. I will return three dayster to inspect and ept the medicinal pill."
Feng Jiu looked at the prescription in her hand after he brushed his sleeve and left.She was not in a rush to refine the pills but instead studied the prescription first. The longer she examined the prescription in her hand, the stranger she felt.
"Why do I feel that something is amiss with this prescription? These two herbs are ipatible. How can they bebined?" She murmured with doubt. The more she looked, the more she felt this prescription was more difficult to solve than the previous Beast-Shaping Pill.
This prescription contained many herbs that both constrain and contradict each other. How could they bebined to make a pill? She frowned slightly, and before she began to refine, she realised she wouldn''t be able to make this medicinal pill in three days. She had no idea what her master had nned to punish her at that time.
Chapter 3222 One Hundred People
Well, that''s fine! He would not punish her; he would just give her trouble.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Although she thought this pill prescription was strange, she tried to resolve the conflicting effects, but three dayster, she was still unable to find a method to bnce those few herbs.
After three days had passed, her master returned.
"Hehe, how was it?" He looked at Feng Jiu with a narrowed-eyed smile, as if he wanted to give her trouble.
"Master, there are several herbs that are ipatible with one another. Disciple tried for three days and couldn''t figure it out. I''m wondering if Master could exin one or two of them." She asked.
Pill King stroked his beard and nodded at her. "As your master, I naturally have to give advice when you encounter something you don''t understand." He said as he walked forward with a smile. "This medicinal pill on this prescription is actually an eighth-grade medicinal pill, which is difficult for you, and you probably haven''t refined it yet, have you?"
Feng Jiu shook her head. "No, I haven''t."
"Hehe, that''s right. There are many spirit herbs in the prescriptions for the eighth-order elixir that are mutually repulsive and conflicting. To refine them, you must first find the right bnce of their medicinal effects. Only by resolving the spirit herbs'' counteraction can you have a 50% chance of refining the eighth-grade medicinal pills. The remaining 50% is determined by your control of the me and familiarity with the spirit herbs."
He walked over to the table containing the spirit herbs and took two of them. "Look at these two two spirit herbs with opposing properties. Start with these two herbs if you want to use them in a pill. Another approach is to consider whether other spirit herbs can moderate the properties of these two spirit herbs, allowing their opposing characteristics to merge."
Feng Jiu was taken aback when she heard his exnation. Did this always happen in all prescriptions for eighth-grade medicinal pills? She couldn''t help but look grave when she thought about it. If so, this was the true challenge of alchemy.
Pill King nced at her and said, "You have to slowly figure out the details on your own.Of course, hearing it from me directly rather than figuring it out on your own would be different."
He paused and looked fixedly at Feng Jiu with a smile. "But that''s not what I''m going to tell you today,"
"Where does Master want to send me to gain experience?" Feng Jiu asked. She discovered that this elderly man, possibly due to his entric nature, enjoyed sending her to different locations through the teleportation array to gain experience.
"Hehehe, you know it well. Master is doing this for your good." As he talked, he drew an array on the ground. When the teleportation array waspleted, he looked at her and said, "The ce I sent youst time is a dangerous ce. This time, I''ll send you somewhere else!"
"Somewhere else?" Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows. "Is it still going to be the remote mountains and forests?"
"Hehe, little girl, do you think only a few continents exist in the world? Do you think that you can only gain experience in remote mountains and forests?" He stroked his beard with an unfathomable smile on his face.
"Master may not know, Ie from the world of mortals and I have been to many ces," Feng Jiu said, her eyes shing slightly.
"Is that so?" He chuckled. "Because the world is such a big ce, there will always be many ces that you are unfamiliar with. I''m sending you somewhere today where you can hone your medical skills. Before you can return, you must heal one hundred critically ill people. Meanwhile, I''ll suppress your strength until the Foundation Building stage."
Chapter 3223 Hidden Move
Feng Jiu was slightly stunned: "One hundred people who are seriously ill? This is the punishment experience this time?"
"That''s right, I know that your medical skills are quite good. Therefore, don''t treat minor illnesses and ailments. Instead, you can only choose those who are seriously ill for treatment. The people you treat cannot be heinous people who harm themon people. You cannot go searching for them, you can only save those people you meet. Only those who are destined will be saved. After you have healed a hundred people, I will bring you back."
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help but show a strange expression: "You''re not by my side, how would you know everything about me?"
"Hehe, you don''t have to concern yourself about this." With a flick of his sleeve, he pushed her into the array. At the same time, a talisman formed with spirit energy bounced towards her. When the array was activated, a light shed and Feng Jiu disappeared into the teleportation array.
When Feng Jiu fell out of the ck hole, she felt that something was wrong. When she tried to stabilise her unbnced body, she was unable to stand and fell directly to the ground.
"Sss!"
She groaned, and when she looked down, she couldn''t help but be startled: "What''s going on? Fair enough that my strength has been suppressed to the Foundation Formation stage, but this"
She looked down at herself and saw that she was wearing a tattered dress. The red dress she had been wearing originally was gone, even her ck hair was scattered in a mess. There was also ayer of bluish-ck tree bark like substance on her hand, as if something had grown from under her skin, it was very disgusting.
As she looked further down, her eyes fell on her legs. Her left leg was weak and uncontroble. She was stunned. After she steadied her thoughts, she stood up with the help of a big tree beside her. Sure enough, when she tried to put pressure on her left leg, it was weak.
"Is this old man for real? Why did he make me look so ghastly? When did he do it?" She took a deep breath, still in disbelief. No wonder he told her she had to cure a hundred people. So it turned out that he had done this to her. With her current state, who would believe that she was well-versed in medicine? Who would dare let her treat them?
She checked her pulse, but she found nothing wrong with all aspects of her body. As her left leg was weak, she had to limp when she walked.
She tugged on the tattered clothes on her body as she thought of changing her clothes. However, she gritted her teeth when she realised that she was unable to take the clothes off her body: "This old man, does he want me to stay in this ce for two weeks without taking a bath?"
She took a deep breath and calmed down, then she walked into the woods. Inside, she cut a branch off and used it as a crutch, then she walked forward along the path and used the branch as a support as she limped along.
The sun above her head was strong, and the trees along the path only provided partial shade along the way. After walking for a while, she took a few sips of water from space, then continued walking.
She came to a city in front of her and was about to walk in when she was stopped by the city guards.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Where did the beggare from? Go go go. Beggars are not allowed to enter the city, so leave quickly!"
Feng Jiu nced at them. She saw that there was no spirit energy on the city guards, there was only the aura of profound energy strength. Her heart skipped a beat. She nced at the city, but one of the city guards stepped forward and pushed her. The push caused her to fall to the ground unsteadily.
Chapter 3224 Contempt
"Sss!"
Due to the weakness in her left leg, coupled with the other party''s profound energy strength, she was pushed to the ground without warning. The skin on her palms grazed the sand and gravel on the ground and blood oozed out.
"Go go go, leave quickly!" The city guard yelled sharply.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Feng Jiu stood up with the help of her crutch, then she nced at the two city guards and said: "I''m not a beggar."
The city guards sized up the person in front of them. She was wearing tattered clothes and holding a branch as a crutch, her face was so dirty that they were unable to see her face clearly. On top of all that, her hair was dishevelled. No matter how they looked at it, she was a beggar.
"Get lost! Get lost now!" The city guards waved their hands and refused to let her enter.
Upon seeing this, Feng Jiu took her badge out of space: "You can see clearly that I am a doctor, not a beggar."
The city guards were taken aback when they saw the badge: "You are actually a doctor?" They looked at Feng Jiu up and down with a look of disbelief: "Maybe you stole this badge?"
The corners of Feng Jiu''s mouth twitched, she nced at them and said: "Is it so easy to steal a doctor''s badge? Go on and steal one for me to see."
At this, the two city guards looked at each other and stepped aside. After muttering a few words to each other, they finally signalled: "Go in! But with the way you look, you probably won''t find anywhere to stay."
The two city guards ignored Feng Jiu and continued to guard the city gate, watching the people go in and out of the city.
Feng Jiu put her badge away and limped to the side and looked around. Sure enough, most of the people inside had profound energy strength and not spirit energy.
She walked over to a small stall, but before she got close, she saw someone''s outstretched handing towards her. This time, she turned slightly and avoided the hand, then looked at the person.
"What are you doing?" Feng Jiu looked at the man and frowned slightly.
"You beggar, who allowed you to enter the city? You dare to approach my stall and hinder my business? Go go go! Get lost! Take a good look at yourself."
Feng Jiu nced at the man with indifference and didn''t waste any time talking to him but continued to walk forward. However, she was chased away each time she got close to any stalls or inns.
She wandered around all day. When she saw that the sky was getting dark and she hadn''t found a ce to stay yet, she thought about it and realised that since she still hadn''t found anywhere to stay, she would probably have to sleep outside tonight.
However, just as she was about to leave, she saw an old woman being driven out by the people in the pharmacy. They pushed the old woman with such force that she fell to the ground and blood oozed from the gash on her head. She didn''t pay attention to the injury in her forehead, but instead, she got up and begged."
"Doctor Lu, pleasee to see my son! He is really dying, I beg of you, please" The old woman kowtowed and begged. There were many people around, but they just spoke between themselves and watched on coldly. As for the people in the pharmacy, they didn''t even show their faces. They obviously didn''t care.
"The olddy of the Li Family is quite pitiful. Her husband died young and she worked hard to raise her son by herself. Finally, her son was selected to be a mercenary, then he was brought back after a few years. Now he is lying at home half dead and he probably won''t survive."
Chapter 3225 The First Person
Feng Jiu stood at a distance away and listened to the discussions between the people around her. She watched the old woman begging the people in the pharmacy who were indifferent to her pleas. As the sky got darker, the people watching dispersed one after another leaving only the old woman crying and begging. At this time, she walked forward on her crutch.
"What''s wrong with your son?" Feng Jiu asked as she looked at the sad and helpless old woman.
When the old woman heard her voice, she looked up and saw a person who looked like a beggar. She wiped her tears, her voice was hoarse and weak with despair and death in her eyes: "I don''t know what his illness is, the doctors haven''t been able to diagnose his illness. Nobody is willing to save him, nobody wants to help us"
At this point, she had already made up her mind to die with her son if he were to die. After all, all her rtives were dead and it was meaningless for her, an old woman, to be alive.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"I can save him, take me there!" Feng Jiu said and reached out to help the old woman up.
Perhaps it was because the old woman was at the point of despair, so her eyes lit up when she heard this: "You can save my son? Are you a doctor? No, no, you must be an immortal with great abilities. You must be an immortal in disguise."
As if she was trying tofort herself and give herself thest hope, she didn''t question Feng Jiu''s identity or abilities. On the contrary, she saw her as a healer, an immortal who could save her son.
So just like that, she took Feng Jiu home. After Feng Jiu left with her, a middle-aged man came out of the pharmacy and shook his head. He looked in the direction they had gone and sighed: "Who can save someone who is on their deathbed?"
The shop assistant in the store also came out and nced at the person walking away and said with a smile: "Doctor Lu, the beggar actually said that he can be saved. She must be trying to get a foothold in the city! Who in the city doesn''t know that Doctor Lu has the best medical skills? How can a beggar save a person you can''t even cure?"
On the other side, Feng Jiu followed the old woman back to her home. It was a small, simple courtyard with many things piled up messily in the courtyard. There were several rooms in the courtyard, and the old woman led her into one of the rooms. They came to a person lying on the bed.
"He is my son. Immortal, hurry up and examine my son. You must save him, he is a filial child. If he dies, what''s the point of me living?"
The old woman was weeping, her voice sad and helpless. It was the despair of an elderly mother of having nowhere to ask for help that had led her to thinking of dying with her son.
Feng Jiuforted her and said: "Don''t worry, I will examine him first. Bring me a basin of clean water!"
"Yes." The old woman replied and wiped her tears as she walked outside.
Feng Jiu nced at the person lying on the bed and observed that he was a man in his thirties. He was so thin that he barely resembled a human. He was currently sleeping, and his breathing was extremely shallow.
After she had checked his pulse, she was slightly surprised and took her hand back. When the old woman returned with the basin of clean water, she washed her hands and asked: "Did he be like that after he went on a mission?"
The old woman nodded: "Yes, this happened because of a mission. My son has been in a mercenary team for a few years. He has suffered minor injuries in the past, but never as serious as this time."
Chapter 3226 Save Him
"After they sent him back and left some money, they never came back again. I have sought medical treatment everywhere, but they all said that there was nothing they could do." The old woman wept and looked at Feng Jiu: "Immortal, you have a way to save my son, don''t you? You must have a way, am I right?"
Feng Jiu looked at her and nodded: "Don''t worry! Your son won''t die."
Upon hearing this, the old woman wept with joy: "I knew it, I knew my son wouldn''t die, I just knew it, I just knew it"N?v(el)B\\jnn
"He probably has a wound on his body that hasn''t been cleaned properly. Please help me remove his clothes so that I can check." Feng Jiu motioned and stepped aside.
"Yes yes." The old woman stepped forward to help. In a short time, she had removed her son''s clothes, leaving him in his underpants.
Feng Jiu stepped forward to examine him. Her eyes fell on the man''s abdomen where a red line had extended upwards leading to his heart. She asked the old woman to turn her son so that she could examine his back. Finally, she found a wound on the back of his waist.
The wound was a red spot the size of a toothpick, there was no damage or other traces. If one didn''t look carefully, one would think that it was just a red mole.
"Turn him over and lie him on his stomach!"
Feng Jiu motioned and showed the old woman what to do. At the same time, she took out her silver needles andid them beside the bed.
When she saw the silver needles, the old woman''s heart skipped a beat. At that moment, she was a little nervous and worried. Were those silver needles meant for piercing her son''s body? If they were pierced in the wrong ce, would it
As she thought about this and was about to speak, she saw that one of the silver needles had already pierced her son''s body. She could only suppress the doubts in her heart. She didn''t expect to hear the immortal''s words at this time.
"He was pricked by a poisonous flower. First, he fell into aa, then his body became hot immediately afterwards, which was then followed by a sudden disorder in his breathing. This was asionally apanied by convulsions and has been this way for two of three months, am I right? The effect of the poison is already inte stages, if you hadn''t met me today, your son probably wouldn''t have lived for more than three days."
Feng Jiu''s voice came out lightly, and the old woman''s eyes froze with surprise when she heard this. She didn''t tell the immortal any details but yet she knew everything? It seems her son will really be saved.
After some time passed, Feng Jiu put away her silver needles after she had finished using them on the man on the bed. She took out an elixir from space and stuffed it into his mouth, then she poured some spirit liquid into his mouth. Finally, she cleaned her hands then went to the side and sat down.
"Immortal, how is my son?" The old woman had watched the whole process. Perhaps it was because she had witnessed Feng Jiu saving her son. Therefore, her eyes that were originally lifeless had now returned to their former vitality and she looked more energetic.
"He should be fine after a few more treatments with the needles."
Upon hearing this, the old woman smiled happily: "That''s great! That''s great! Immortal, would you like to sit here and rest for a while or go into the next room to rest first? I will go and cook now, I must thank Immortal for saving my son. Thank you for saving my son, Immortal"
When she watched the old woman talking as she walked outside, Feng Jiu smiled and got up and walked outside. She looked up at the sky and thought in her heart: I wonder where this is? But no matter what, the feeling of saving people with my medical skills is really good, especially when I am appreciated by others
Chapter 3227 Mystical Boundary Land
The old woman was grateful. Although they had no money due to recent medical consultations, she caught an old hen from her own backyard and made soup with it. She also made some specialty dishes for Feng Jiu to eat.
As for Feng Jiu, she had gone into the room next door to clean herself up. Even if she was unable to change, she could at least clean herself up.
"Immortal, it''s time to eat." The old woman ced the food on the table and called out to Feng Jiu who was in the room.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Coming."
Shortly after, Feng Jiu opened the door and came out. Although she was still wearing the tattered clothes and limping around, her ck hair was tied up and her stunning face was revealed after she had washed up.
When she saw Feng Jiu''s face, the old woman was even more convinced that it was an Immortal who hade to save her son. How could an ordinary person possess such stunning beauty?
Feng Jiu came to sit down at the table with the walking stick in her hand, and said to the old woman: "You don''t have to call me Immortal, just call me Ghost Doctor."
"Yes, yes." The old woman replied and dished out some food for her.
When she only saw one bowl, Feng Jiu said: "Olddy, sit down and eat together!"
"Well"
"Sit down and eat together. I have something to tell you."
"Fine." The old woman responded. She went to the kitchen and got herself a bowl and chopsticks, then she sat down to eat with Feng Jiu.
Feng Jiu briefly told the old woman about her son''s condition while they ate. After she finished her meal, she put down her bowl and chopsticks and said: "At the verytest, he will wake up tomorrow morning, but his body still needs to recover slowly for a while."
Upon hearing Feng Jiu''s words, the old woman thanked her gratefully. After all, a person who had been seen by so many doctors and was told he had no chance of surviving would now wake up tomorrow morning and recover after a period of recuperation. How could this not excite her?
That was her son! Her son had finally passed through this cmity!
"Olddy, what is this ce? Why are there so many Profound Cultivators in the city and no Spirit Cultivators?" Feng Jiu asked with doubt in her heart as her eyes fell on the old woman.
Upon hearing this, the old woman found it a little strange: "Ghost Doctor doesn''t know where this is?" She looked at Feng Jiu, then shook her head and said: "Ghost Doctor must be a highly skilled expert who has hidden herself away from the world, that''s why you don''t know. We are in the Profound Continent, a portion of the Upper Realm, other than mortals who can''t cultivate, there are only cultivators who can Profound energy. As for the Spirit Cultivators Ghost Doctor mentioned, I only know that the Spirit Pharmacists in the big cities are Spirit Cultivators. Other than that, I''ve not heard of others."
The old woman looked at Feng Jiu and said: "I think the Ghost Doctor is a Spirit Pharmacist, am I right? Only a pharmacist would have such miraculous and powerful healing abilities. My son is so lucky to have been able to meet a Spirit Pharmacist like Ghost Doctor in his life."
Feng Jiu smiled, a little surprised. A portion of the Upper Realms? That meant that this ce was in the Upper Realm, but not in the same area?
The world of the Upper Realm is so big that ordinary people wouldn''t be able to imagine. The old man was really capable to be able to send her here with a teleportation array.
After she had finished asking the old woman questions, the old woman busied herself with tasks while she returned to her room and entered space to practise until the next morning
Chapter 3228 Talisman
"Ghost Doctor, Ghost Doctor, my son is awake, he''s awake."
The old woman''s voice rang out in surprise in the courtyard, and Feng Jiu walked out of her room after she had washed herself: "Let me go and take a look!" She said and limped into the other room.
The man on the bed had already woken up, and when he saw Feng Jiuing in, he struggled to get up. However, Feng Jiu signalled for him to lie down.
"You are still weak, lie down!" Feng Jiu said, then she sat down on the chair beside the bed.
The man on the bed was a little surprised when he saw Feng Jiu''s face, as if he hadn''t expected her to be such a young woman. Moreover, this woman had such a stunning appearance, but she was wearing a tattered dress and walked with a limp. It was really strange.
"My Mother told me that it was Ghost Doctor who saved me. Yu An thanks Ghost Doctor for saving my life. When I have fully recovered, I will definitely repay you." Hey on the bed and spoke as his body was still weak. His voice was also a little weak.
Feng Jiu nodded: "Since you are awake, I will give you another treatment with the silver needles! After today, you will only need another treatment, then all that''s left is recuperation."
"Thank you for your efforts, Ghost Doctor."
As Yu An spoke, he saw his mother step forward to take his clothes off. He couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed to be undressed in front of a young woman. However, when he saw that the Ghost Doctor''s expression remained the same as before, he gradually rxed.
Because her son''s condition had improved, the old woman finally felt relieved. After she had finished her chores at home, she carried a food basket and went out to buy some groceries. She bought a basket full of fish and meat, and she also bought fresh fruit. Some of the people in the city who were acquainted with her were a little surprised.
Madam Yu, you seem to seem to be in a good mood today. Is Yu An''s condition better?" A man asked. When he saw the smile on the old woman''s face, he was very surprised.
Recently, when he had seen her, her eyes were always flushed with a frown on her face, it was rare to see her smile, but today
"That''s right, my Yu An has met a benefactor. He''s fine now." The old woman said cheerfully: "I have bought a lot of things so that I can help Yu An replenish his body."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
When they saw the old woman leave briskly, many people started talking about her. Once the news spread, Doctor Lu from the Pharmacy also heard about it.
Some people said that Doctor Lu''s medical skills were not that good, a person that he was unable to save had been saved by someone else. Therefore, after he heard the news, Doctor Lu was also surprised and went to Yu An''s house in person to see what had happened.
When he arrived, the old woman was preparing lunch and Feng Jiu was examining her weak left leg in her room. She hadn''t expected to discover a red talisman imprinted on her left leg.
"Could the talisman have been ced there by the old man?"
Surprised, she took out a book on talismans to look for information. There were quite a few books of this nature in space, and she had even learned the Talisman Duplication Technique. She just hadn''t expected her cheap Master to also know about talismans, let alone cast a talisman on her while she wasn''t paying attention.
She was looking through the book on talisman in her room when she heard a faint voice outside
"Madam Yu, I heard that Yu An''s illness has been cured? Is that true?" Doctor Lu asked as soon as he walked through the door.
"He''s not fully recovered yet, but he''s awake." The old woman said happily and invited him inside to see her son.
Chapter 3229 Won’t See
After he had gone inside and seen Yu An, Doctor Lu was shocked. It was unbelievable that a person who was at death''s door had now gradually regained his vitality.
After he left the room, Doctor Lu pulled the old woman aside and asked: "Who is the expert who cured Yu An? Is he still here?" He looked around the courtyard and his eyes fell on the closed door.
"This" The old woman hesitated and said: "Yes, she is called the Ghost Doctor, and she''s staying here."
"I want to meet this expert. Madam Yu, please let her know!" Doctor Yu said and stared at the closed door.
The old woman hesitated for a moment, then she said: "Please wait a moment Doctor Lu, and I will ask." After all, they lived in the same city, and she had asked for his help many times in the past. He also had many connections in the city, and it was difficult for her to refuse him directly.
"Ghost Doctor, may Ie in?" She knocked on the door and called out.
"Come in!" Feng Jiu replied. After she put away the book in her hand, she saw the door open and the old woman walked in and closed the door again.
"Ghost Doctor, Doctor Lu is here. He is the doctor from the Pharmacy and also a respectable man in the city. He came here in person today and I don''t feelfortable sending him away." The old woman whispered and looked at Feng Jiu, then said: "He said he wants to meet you, I don''t know"
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu said tly: "Tell him to go back! I won''t see him."
"Yes." The old woman responded, then she went out and closed the door. She said to Doctor Lu, who was waiting in the courtyard: "Doctor Lu, look"
"It''s fine." Doctor Lu didn''t insist, and only said: "Since Yu An''s health is improving, I will go back first!" Then he turned and left.
After he went out, he looked back at the small courtyard and his eyes flickered slightly. Ghost Doctor? A doctor with umon medical skills? The other party''s skills were superior to him, no wonder he didn''t want to see him.
It''s just that, this made him even more curious to see what kind of a person he was.
Feng Jiu didn''t pay much attention to Doctor Lu. So after he left, she continued to peruse the book. She had nned to destroy the talisman on her left leg first. However, at the same time, she asked the old woman to enquire about something.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
She wanted to know if anyone in the city was seriously ill, and what were the characters of those people like.
This was not a difficult task for the olddy. After all, when she went out to buy groceries she would chat with her acquaintances and talk about what was happening in the city as well as some gossip. Since Feng Jiu had ordered it, the old woman tried her best to inquire. After all, she had saved her son and didn''t charge her anything.
Therefore, after she had given the third treatment with the silver needles to Yu An, and the old woman mentioned that someone from a magnanimous family was seriously ill in the city, she made up her mind to visit them.
However, when she thought about this, she couldn''t help but feel how the situation had changed. In the past, it was people who seeked medical treatment who came to her, now she was the one who went to see someone in need of medical treatment. It was truly unexpected.
"Now that Yu An is fine, it''s time for me to leave." After Feng Jiu bid farewell to the old woman, she left some money for her: "Take this money, it can be used for Yu An''s healthcare."
The old woman was taken aback when she saw this and waved her hands quickly: "I can''t take this! No no no, Ghost Doctor, please take it back!"
Chapter 3230 Two Replaced One
"It''s fine, I have been bothering you here the past few days, and I know that you don''t have any money either. Yu An''s body is still weak, you will need to spend quite a lot of money, so just keep it! Take it as your reward for helping me inquire about the news these past few days."
Feng Jiu smiled and stuffed the money into the old woman''s hand. Over the past three days that she had stayed here, three hens from the old woman''s backyard had been killed. This money was nothing to her but it could help the old woman and her son.
As she held the purse in her hand, the old woman''s eyes couldn''t help but reddened. She looked at Feng Jiu and asked: "Is Ghost Doctor going to the Qin Family? It is said that the Qin Young Second Master''s illness is untreatable, and they have sought doctors from other ces. The Qin Family is very powerful. Although they are a magnanimous family, if something were to happen to one of them, they would not let it go easily."
"Yes, I know." She nodded with a smile: "I''m leaving now. Don''t worry! I know what to do."
After she bid the Yu Family farewell, Feng Jiu left with her crutch and inquired where the Qin Family Manor was along the way. She walked along the road, and after a while, she heard cries and exmations ahead of her. She couldn''t help but grab someone and asked: "What''s happened in front?"
When the man turned around and saw that it was a woman with a stunning face, his expression eased, and he nced over her nondescript appearance and the crutch in her hand strangely, then he said: "It seems that a pregnant woman front was hit by someone, the situation is not good."
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu frowned slightly and walked forward. When she got to the front, she saw that the woman had already been lifted and was being taken to the pharmacy. She thought about it, then followed them.
From the looks of the woman''s face and her belly, she was about to give birth soon, and the situation didn''t look good. Since she had met them, she would follow them and take a look!
Therefore, she followed behind them to the pharmacy and watched on with the other spectators outside. After about the time it took to burn half an incense stick, she heard someone inside say vaguely: "We can only save either the mother or the baby, make a decision quickly or neither of them will survive."
At this time, several voices could be heard arguing. A man shouted to save the baby and a woman shouted to keep the mother alive. There seemed to be a dispute inside.
"Look! This is the difference between the inw''s family and the mother''s family. The mother''s family wants to save her, after all, she can have another child after this baby is gone. But the inw''s family wants to save the baby and are reluctant to let their unborn grandchild die."
"You mean to say it''s the woman''s husband who wants to save the baby?"
"Of course it''s him. He had his arms wrapped around his mistress in broad daylight and was caught by his legal wife, then his mistress pushed his wife. Now he wants to keep the baby and abandon his wife. This man is too cruel."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"That''s also quite normal. If his legal wife is gone, then wouldn''t it benefit his mistress? Men are all like this. What''s so unexpected about liking the new and disliking the old?"
"That''s right. The mistress''s beauty is akin to a vixen and one can''t withstand not holding her willowy waist. How can there be anyparison to the legal wife whose body is swollen from being pregnant with her baby, and her waist is rounded?"
Upon hearing the people around talking, a woman next to her snorted and said viciously: "Hmph! Men are heartless. His wife is pregnant with their child and he has a mistress outside. If I were to meet this kind of man, I would definitely chop off his life root!" As she spoke, she nced at the man beside her.
Chapter 3231 Make A Move
Upon hearing this, and seeing that they were still arguing inside, Feng Jiu stepped forward.
"Hey hey hey, who are you? Why did youe in? Can''t you see that we''re busy?" One person stopped Feng Jiu and was about to push her away.
Feng Jiu raised her branch and knocked the man''s hand who tried to push her and looked inside: "I can make sure both the adult and child stay alive."
As soon as her words were spoken, the people who were arguing inside couldn''t help but be silent. They looked at her at the same time, especially the man with a look of astonishment in his eyes.
When the rich woman on the side saw this, she hurried forward: "What did you say? You can save both the adult and the child?"
"That''s right, I am a doctor." Feng Jiu said, and nodded her head slightly.
"Hurry up, as long as you can save both the adult and the child, you will be rewarded generously!" The rich woman said, not taking any notice of Feng Jiu''s tattered clothes and brought her inside.
"Doctor Lu, this girl said that she can save my daughter''s life and her child." The woman said to the middle-aged man inside.
The middle-aged man was Doctor Lu. When he heard this, he looked back and his eyes flickered slightly: "Are you the Ghost Doctor?" After he returned, he had sent someone to inquire and learnt that a beggar-like person who was using a tree branch as a crutch had followed Yu An''s mother home. The person in front of him right now seemed to be that person.
Feng Jiu nced at Doctor Lu and replied lightly: "Yes."
Upon hearing this, Doctor Lu''s eyes lit up: "It is said that the Ghost Doctor is very skilled in medicine, but I didn''t expect you to be so young. Since the Ghost Doctor is confident, then he must be sure." He said to the woman and the man: "Today, you have met your benefactor. If you have the Ghost Doctor''s help, you should be able to save both the mother and child."
Although he had never seen her medical skills in action, she had healed Yu An, so naturally he knew the situation. Her medical skills must be extraordinary if she was able to revive a dying person and dared to call herself the Ghost Doctor. Therefore, when she said that they could both be saved, he didn''t have the slightest doubt.
Upon hearing this, the woman couldn''t help but he overjoyed: "Then please rescue them quickly, Ghost Doctor. Thank you for your kindness."
"Everyone else go out, thisdy can stay." She told the others to go out and allowed the rich woman to stay.
"Ghost Doctor, I wonder if I can stay to help?" In actual fact, he wanted to see with his own eyes how the Ghost Doctor saved people.
"It may be inconvenient." Feng Jiu said indifferently as her eyes fell on Doctor Lu.
"Doctor Lu, you go out first! My daughter and grandson can''t wait." The woman said and urged him to leave. After all, she was worried that the dy would affect her daughter.
Upon seeing this, Doctor Lu turned around and walked out. In the cubicle of the hospital, only faint sounds walking and shouts for hot water could be heardN?v(el)B\\jnn
Other than the rich woman, no one else outside knew what was going on inside. All they knew was that as time passed, there were cries of paining from inside, and about half an hourter, the baby was born.
Everyone''s heart outside skipped a beat when they heard the sounds of the baby''s cries. The man couldn''t help but rush inside first, and Doctor Lu followed after seeing this.
At this time, Feng Jiu had already wrapped the baby and stuffed a pill into the mouth of the woman who had just given birth
Chapter 3232 At The Door
"As the baby was born prematurely, you need to take care of his health. As for this Madam, she needs rest." She handed the child to the rich woman on the side and said: "It''s nothing serious at the moment, just ask Doctor Lu to take care of the rest."
After she had spoken, she stepped aside, and the rich woman and the man stepped forward to see the woman''s daughter and the child. Therefore, no one had noticed Feng Jiu''s departure. When they came to their senses and wanted to thank Feng Jiu, they realised that the person who was standing next to them had disappeared.
"Doctor Lu, how is my daughter?" The woman handed her grandson to her son-inw who was pushing forward and asked Doctor Lu anxiously.
After checking her pulse, Doctor Lu withdrew his hand and took a deep breath, then said: "She''s fine."
This was the second time. There was nothing he could do for Yu An, but he was saved by the Ghost Doctor, and it was the same here. The woman''s breath was extremely weak before and she didn''t have the strength to give birth to this child at all, but in the end, she gave birth to the child and her life was also saved.
He had to admire his opponent''s skills!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
On the other side, Feng Jiu, who had already left, had walked along the road until she arrived at the front door of the Qin Family''s Manor. She looked at the big house in front of her with the two stone lions squatting in front of the door. It looked majestic and imposing. After thinking for a while, she stepped forward and knocked on the door.
"Who are you looking for?" The door opened slightly with a small crack and the person inside was a little surprised to see the person outside. Although her clothes were tattered and torn, and she was holding a cane in her hand, she had a beautiful face.
"I''m looking for your Patriarch." She said, and at the same time, she handed him her badge: "Just show this to your Patriarch."
When the doorman took the badge, he couldn''t help shaking. He didn''t say more but ran inside quickly.
At this time, the atmosphere in the Qin Family was depressing. Although the Qin Family were a big family in the city, the Patriarch had only married one wife. The couple had two sons and a daughter, but now their second son was seriously ill and they were helpless. So, the whole Qin Family were shrouded in a sense of sadness.
"Patriarch! Patriarch!"
The doorman''s voice came from outside in a hurry, and when the steward who was waiting in the courtyard saw this, he shouted: "Where is your etiquette? Don''t you know where you are? How can you yell?"
"Steward, Steward, look at this!" The doorman was young after all, and he had lost his sense of restraint in a moment of excitement. At this time, the steward grunted at him and took the badge quickly.
The steward took a look and couldn''t help but be surprised: "Where did you get this from?" This was a badge belonging to a Saint Rank Alchemist. There was no Saint Rank Alchemist in their city, not to mention that it was also extremely difficult to find a Saint Rank Alchemist in other cities.
"A strange woman came to the door. She''s very beautiful but she''s wearing tattered clothes and walks with a limp. She''s holding a branch in her hand to use as a crutch and she handed me this badge after she knocked on the door. She said she wants to see the Patriarch." The doorman said excitedly: "Steward, is this Saint Rank Alchemist very powerful? Can she save Second Young Master?"
The steward''s hands shook involuntarily as he held the badge in his hands and said quickly: "Hurry up! Invite her to wait in the front hall. I will go and inform the Patriarch immediately!"
"Yes!" The doorman hurriedly went out to the gate and invited her inside.
The steward went in and handed the badge to the Patriarch: "Patriarch, there is someone outside"
Chapter 3233 Not Sick
As he listened to the stewards words and looked at the badge the steward handed over, the Patriarch''s eyes lit up in surprise: "Saint Rank Alchemist? Is there a Saint Rank Alchemist in our city? That''s great! That''s great! My Lady, there''s hope for Heng''er!
The tearful woman was stunned when she heard this: "Saint Rank Alchemist? Where? Where? Where did the Saint Rank Alchemiste from?"
Upon seeing this, the other man and woman in the room gathered around.
"My Lady, look!" Patriarch Qin handed the badge forward: "This is the badge of a Saint Rank Alchemist. You stay here and look after Heng''er, I will go out and take a look." Having spoken, he strode out immediately.
At this time, Feng Jiu was sitting in the front hall drinking tea. She looked at the maid at the side who was serving her from time to time. After a while, when the middle-aged man with a tiger''s pace came into the front hall, she also looked over and sized him up.
At the same time, Patriarch Qin also looked over the person sitting in the front hall. At first nce, he was very surprised. Although the steward had said that she was a very beautiful woman, she was quite young and dressed in tattered clothes. The strange sight surprised him.
Although she was dressed in tattered clothes, her demeanour was extraordinary, especially her pair of cold and seductive eyes. He gathered his thoughts immediately and strode forward, then bowed with his hands sped.
"I didn''t know Saint Rank Alchemist has graced us with your presence, I apologise for my thoughtlessness, I hope you will not take offence."
"Patriarch Qin." Feng Jiu nodded slightly and did not stand up. She just continued sitting down and looked at him.
At this time, Patriarch Qin stepped forward with the badge in both hands: "Here is your badge, Saint Rank Alchemist."
Feng Jiu took the badge and put it away, then she said: "I''vee this time because I''ve heard that the Qin Family are a magnanimous family, and that your second son is gravely ill. I''vee to take a look at him."
Patriarch Qin was overjoyed when he heard this: "Thank you , Saint Rank Alchemist! Thank you, Saint Rank Alchemist!"
"Call me Ghost Doctor." Feng Jiu said, then she stood up after taking a sip of tea and said: "Take me to see Second Young Master Qin!"
"Yes, yes, Ghost Doctor, this way." He led the way personally to the back courtyard.
When they came to the back courtyard and entered the wing-room, Patriarch Qin introduced Feng Jiu: "This is my wife, this is my eldest son, and this is my youngest daughter. Comee, greet the Ghost Doctor quickly."
"Greetings Ghost Doctor." The three of them couldn''t help but feel strange when they saw that the person who had entered the room was so young, with a beautiful face, but wearing tattered clothes.
Feng Jiu nodded slightly, then stepped forward and came to the bedside to examine the man on the bed. The man on the bed was fast asleep, his face was pale and bloodless and his eyes were sunken. His breath was weak, as if he was going to die at any time.
After she had examined him, Feng Jiu frowned slightly and retracted her hand in surprise. She looked at the man on the bed and said to the people beside the bed: "Second Young Master is not sick."
Upon hearing those words, the members of the Qin Family were stunned: "Not sick? Look at how sick he is, how can he not be sick? Is the Ghost Doctor mistaken?"
"My Lady, don''t be rude."
Patriarch Qin was startled and stopped her immediately. Then he said to Feng Jiu: "My wife is just too worried so her words are a little offensive, please don''t be angered, Ghost Doctor." Not everyone could question the dignified Saint Rank Alchemist. Not to mention, she had only said that he wasn''t sick, she hadn''t borated!
Feng Jiu nced at thedy and said: "It''s fine." She stood up and said: "Indeed, Second Young Master Qin looks seriously ill, but he is not sick."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 3234 Treatment
Upon hearing this, Patriarch Qin took a deep breath and said: "Please may the Ghost Doctor rify, if he is not sick, then what is his condition?"
Feng Jiu nced at them and said: "Evil things have gotten close and entered his body. Second Young Master Qin is born with Yin veins and therefore is more likely to attract evil spirits. From what I can see, he has been in this condition for at least a month or two. Now in this final moment, if the evil spirits get their way, it is most likely that Second Young Master will not survive."
She continued: "However, in this situation, any doctor will probably say that he is suffering from a serious illness, but no matter what medicine is prescribed, it will be difficult to treat the symptoms."
"Then what should we do?" The woman was stunned. She looked at her son on the bed and rushed forward and knelt down in front of Feng Jiu: "Ghost Doctor, please save my son! Please!"
Feng Jiu helped her up and said: "Don''t worry Madam, I came to save him today."
"Ghost Doctor, is there anything we can do?"
Patriarch Qin asked. He knew that his second son was always weak and sick since he was young, but he didn''t know that he had been born with Yin veins. Born with Yin veins? So many people were unable to diagnose this, but the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu in front of him figured it out by checking his pulse. He wondered what her background was. And why did shee to his Qin Family to save his son?
"It is said that higher rank doctors and pharmacists are not so easily hired. You are so powerful, why did youe to my house?" The girl on the side had doubts and her eyes were fixed on the woman.
"Don''t talk nonsense!" Patriarch Qin shouted. However, he also wanted to know why she came to their house.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu smiled: "It''s normal for you to be curious. After all, I don''t usually go to someone''s house and offer to heal their loved ones. However, my Master has instructed me toe out to practise and asked me to cure one hundred seriously ill people. Moreover, the person must not be an evil person. So, I came to your house after some inquiry."
She looked at the daughter with a smile and asked: "Is that clear enough for you? Do you have any more questions? You can ask them all at once."
The girl blushed and looked at her in embarrassment, then she thought for a while and asked: "Why are you wearing this dress? Don''t girls like beautiful clothes?"
Feng Jiuughed lightly when she heard this: "This is a precious garment, and I cannot remove this garment until I have cured a hundred people." She paused, then smiled and said: "Perhaps my Master taught that I am beautiful so he deliberately made me look like this before he sent me down!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Upon seeing Feng Jiu''s rxed speech and smiles, the Qin Family couldn''t help but feel relieved. Although she was a noble Saint Rank Alchemist, she had an excellent personality and she didn''t have many restraints either.
"Let''s talk about the main issue now!" Feng Jiu straightened her expression and said: "Right now, we need to force the evil spirit in his body out. Tell you what! I will write a prescription for you. Go and get the medicinal herbs and boil it into the medicinal bath for him to soak."
The man at the side hastily fetched paper and a brush pen immediately and ced them on the table when he heard this. When he saw Feng Jiu sit down and wrote the words on the paper, he looked at her calm expression again, and his eyes flickered slightly.
"I will go and get the medicine." The man said, then quickly left with the prescription.
There was a pharmacy storeroom in the Qin Family, and after a short while, the medicine was ready, and he ordered the servants to boil them into a medicinal bath. It wasn''t the usual way of boiling a medicine bath. There was still a me burning under the tub and the sleeping Young Second Master was stripped naked and carried into therge tub.
Chapter 3235 Ancient Jade
The mes were burning under the tub and the rise rose upwards. The water in the tub was so hot that steam rose from it. As soon as the man was lowered into the tub of water, his pale body turned red.
Patriarch Qin told everyone else in the courtyard to leave, leaving only himself, his eldest son, the steward and two servants. As he looked at his son in the bathtub, Patriarch Qin was heartbroken and his heart skipped a beat.
If it had been an ordinary wooden barrel, it would have been destroyed by the mes below it. However, this bathtub was not made out of ordinary trees, and the fire below was not burning openly, but half-exposed at some distance away.
Feng Jiu watched from the side, and after a while, she stood on a chair and leaned over the bathtub as she administered acupuncture on the Second Young Master Qin who was sitting in the bathtub to rid his body of the evil spirit.
After the acupuncture had been performed, and he had been soaking in the medicine bath for two hours, Feng Jiu told them to carry him back to the room. Patriarch Qin hurriedly ordered his servants to take his son out of the bath and carry him back to the room, for fear that his son would be cooked in the bath.
Feng Jiu went into the room to check on him again, then she took another pill out and stuffed it into his mouth and asked: "Patriarch Qin, do you have any ancient jade in your house?"
"Ancient jade?" Patriarch Qin was startled. He thought for a while, then said: "My Ancestors did leave behind some jade pendants that could be ancient jades, but I''m not sure if the age of them can be regarded as ancient." He paused, then continued speaking: "Tell you what! I will go and fetch it for Ghost Doctor to take a look at." He thought that the Ghost Doctor wanted it, and that if she wanted an ancient jade, he could find some for her. After all, she did treat his son.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Therefore, after he saw that the colour had returned to his son''s face and he appeared to be better, he hurried to fetch those jade pendants back for the Ghost Doctor.
The Eldest Young Master and Feng Jiu were the only ones left in the room guarding the Second Young Master. He nced at Feng Jiu and asked: "Ghost Doctor, after this, will my younger brother not be infiltrated by evil spirits again in the future?"
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu smiled lightly: "No, this will just help to get rid of the evil spirit in his body. As for preventing evil spirits from entering his body in the future, it depends on whether your Father can bring me a useful ancient jade."
"Why is that?" He was a little surprised. He thought that she wanted the ancient jade for herself, but it didn''t seem that way from what he heard now.
"Some ancient jades have the effect of warding off evil spirits. They can also prevent evil spirits from approaching and y the role of protecting the body." Feng Jiu exined. Then, she picked up her crutch and walked over to the table and sat down. She poured a cup of tea and drank it.
Not long after, Patriarch Qin returned with a tray full of jade pendants and ced it in front of Feng Jiu saying: "Ghost Doctor, please take a look. Is there any that Ghost Doctor likes?"
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu was startled and realised that he had misunderstood her. So she smiled and said: "Patriarch Qin, I don''t want the ancient jade, it is for Second Young Master to wear." She briefly exined it to him and smiled at his apologetic expression: "It''s just that although these jade pendants are old, they are not good enough."
"The best jade is warm in the winter and cool in the summer, there are also jades that radiate warmth all year round, as well as jade with great spirituality. Your jade pendants are not suitable and don''t have much use." She shook her head and pushed the tray to one side.
Upon hearing this, Patriarch Qin couldn''t help but feel a little anxious: "Then what should I do? The type of jade pendants that Ghost Doctor mentioned are extremely difficult to find, I''m afraid that I will not be able to find such ancient jades at this time. Even if there is one, it will be kept in someone''s collection and will not easily be shown to others."
Chapter 3236 Eight Trigram Jade
Upon hearing those words, Feng Jiu paused and pondered for a while. The Yin veins of the Second Young Master couldn''t be suppressed by ordinary jade. She hadn''t seen a spirit cultivator in this ce, let alone an ancient jade with spirituality.
Were her expectations of them too high?
"Ghost Doctor? Ghost Doctor?" Patriarch Qin called out to her when he saw that she seemed distracted in her thoughts and couldn''t help but asked worriedly: "Ghost Doctor, what if there is no ancient jade?"
Feng Jiu came out of her reverie and looked at Patriarch Qin''s anxious face: "I do have one here."She took a piece of ancient jade out from space.
Most of her treasures in space had been obtained by others, but there weren''t many ancient jades like this that could ward off evil spirits and suppress Yin. However, seeing as they were unable to find a usable ancient jade, she thought about it, then wiped off traces of the piece of ancient jade belonging to her, and handed it to Patriarch Qin.
"Put this piece of string on a string and put it around his neck." The piece of jade that she handed over was a piece of Eight Trigram Jade, and it was also the most suitable piece of jade for Second Young Master Qin amongst her collection of jades. If she hadn''t inquired and learned that the Qin Family were upright people, she wouldn''t have given out such a piece of jade.
After receiving the jade pendant that Feng Jiu had given him, Patriarch Qin was taken aback. He could feel the warmth of the Eight Trigram Jade when she handed it to him, and there was a spiritual energy emanating from the jade. This was obviously not an ordinary piece of jade.
"This, Ghost Doctor, this" He wanted to say that this piece of jade was too precious, that he didn''t dare to ept it. But he was unable to say it, because if he didn''t ept this piece of jade, what would happen to his son?
In the end, he epted the jade and bowed solemnly to Feng Jiu: "A thousand words are not enough to express my gratitude at this moment. Ghost Doctor, thank you."
Feng Jiu waved her hand and didn''t say much. She watched as he instructed someone to put the jade pendant around the neck of Second Young Master Qin whoy on the bed. He asked: "Ghost Doctor, will this do?"
"Mmm." Feng Jiu replied: "Put a soft couch here, I will rest here tonight."N?v(el)B\\jnn
"This"
Patriarch Qin was a little hesitant. He nced at his eldest son, then said to Feng Jiu: "Ghost Doctor, I have already ordered the servants to prepare a room for you. Ghost Doctor is a great benefactor to our Qin Family, how can I expect you to rest on a soft couch?"
Feng Jiu smiled: "Whether Second Young Master Qin can ovee the next hurdle mainly depends on tonight. I will guard here so that no idents will happen. If Patriarch Qin feels bad, you can ask someone to prepare some food for me and bring it over."
Upon hearing this, the eldest son of the Qin Family said immediately: "In that case, I will have the kitchen prepare the food immediately. Ghost Doctor, please rest here for now!" Having said that, he saluted and left.
Everyone in the room retreated, and a soft couch was brought into the room for Feng Jiu to rest. While she was resting, the servants in the kitchen were busy preparing a sumptuous meal for Feng Jiu.
At the same time, because of some things the Elders in the Qin Family had said, Patriarch Qin also secretly sent someone into the city to inquire about Feng Jiu''s origin. As he had epted the ancient jade from her, he was also discussing with the Elders in his family n and had nned to offer her something in return topensate her.
"Although her clothes are tattered, she has an extraordinary bearing. And to possess such abilities and be able to take out such an ancient jade so easily, she obviously doesn''tck money. If we are to give her something, we have to give her something that is useful to her."
Chapter 3237 Perturbed
"You mean something like medicinal items?" Patriarch Qin looked at one of the n Elders and hesitated, then said: "I''m afraid we don''t have any rare medicinal items."
"I don''t think the Ghost Doctor is an ordinary person. I''m afraid she won''t like anything that we can offer. I think that the most convenient thing to give her is rock crystal." One of the n Elders said. He looked at the others: "What do you think?"
"That is a good idea, but is it too straightforward?"
"Why would that be? No matter where she is, rock crystal is the most versatile spar currency. It is the most practical thing to give her."
Several people discussed the matter, and finally, it was agreed. They nned to prepare some rock crystals for Feng Jiu, which could be regarded as the cost of treatment and also a gift in return.
In the wing-room in the back courtyard, the servants from the kitchen delivered food to the courtyard where Feng Jiu was. Feng Jiu, who was resting in the room, came out of the room and sat at the stone table in the courtyard when she heard themotion. Then, she took her time to eat her dinner.
Patriarch Qin and his eldest son apanied her in the courtyard. After she had eaten her fill, Patriarch Qin asked: "Ghost Doctor, are the dishes to your liking?"
"Yes, they''re not bad." Feng Jiu replied and wiped the corners of her mouth, then she stood up: "I am going back into the room. You should go back to rest too."
When Patriarch Qin watched her walk away after she had spoken, he couldn''t help but swallow the words that came to his lips. He signalled the servants to clear the dishes and left with his eldest son.
Not long after, the people that he had sent to inquire about Feng Jiu returned.
"Patriarch, subordinate inquired in the city and learned that the Ghost Doctor arrived in our city a few days ago. After she came to our city, she rescued someone" The secret guard reported the news he had learnt to the Patriarch who was sitting on the throne.
After hearing the secret guard''s words, Patriarch Qin was secretly startled, but he also knew that if the Ghost Doctor was able to save those two people, she would also be able to cure his son. Even so, there was still a trace of surprise in his heart.
No one knew where the Ghost Doctor hade from? She seemed to have appeared out of thin air. But she had such amazing abilities. How strange.N?v(el)B\\jnn
That night, no one in the Qin Family could sleep peacefully, especially Patriarch Qin and his wife.
Patriarch Qin, who was standing by the window with his robe on, looked out and sighed softly. He turned around and walked back and forth in his room, at unease. What the Ghost Doctor had said about whether Heng''er could survive tonight was most likely not that simple. Could it be that some evil spirits wille tonight?
When he thought of this, he had the urge to go to the courtyard to see what was happening. However, he had no choice but to give up this notion when he thought of the Ghost Doctor''s orders. Even so, his heart couldn''t help but be worried about the situation over there.
"My Lord, do we need to go and take a look at Heng''er? It worries me that there is only the Ghost Doctor there alone. What if something were to happen? How can a woman handle it?"
Madam Qin hadn''t even taken off her robe, she was pacing up and down the bedroom. From time to time, she looked outside. She had already made up her mind to go over immediately to take a look if there was any disturbance in the courtyard. It was just that the courtyard was some distance away and she was unable to see the situation over there at this time. This made her feel very uneasy.
"It''s fine, the Ghost Doctor is not an ordinary person." Patriarch Qinforted her, but he wasn''t sure if his words were intended tofort his wife or himself.
Chapter 3238 Waiting Silently
On the other side of the courtyard, Feng Jiu was resting on the soft couch in the room. Outside, silence reigned and there was no sound as the night progressed.
There was no light in the room, and it was pitch ck. So, while Feng Jiu was lying on the soft bed, it was extremely difficult to notice that another person was there if one did not pay attention.
After midnight, there was a sudden rustle of leaves outside and a faint sound of the wind patting the door and window. The night wind blew in through the crack of the door and the half-open window, icy cold and prating enough to make people shiver.
The room was extremely quiet, but Feng Jiu, sitting on the soft couch, opened her eyes and calmly looked at the pitch-dark room.
She restrained her aura and blended into the room without making a sound until she noticed a few faintly discernible and transparent figures drifting in. She squinted and fixed her gaze on the ghosts in front of her.
"This kid is dying, so let me use this body!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
"No! It was agreed that it would be mine!"
"How is that possible? This kid is about to die. Of course, because I''m using my greatest strength, I''m the most suitable to use his body."
"I''ll do it!" One of the ghosts spoke up. The transparent figure threw itself forward, but golden rays emitted by the dazzling eight trigrams bounced it off.
"Aaah"
The ghost tried hard to pounce down but failed. Since it didn''t leave any room for itself to manoeuvre as it used all of its power, it vanished instantly after being struck by the radiant light of the eight trigrams, leaving behind only a scream.
When the Qin family heard the wailing scream in the middle of the night, they were shocked and wanted to investigate. However, they remembered Feng Jiu''s instructions and could do nothing but suppress their anxiety and wait.
But the ghosts were shocked by what they saw in the side room. They watched helplessly as one of the ghosts vanished into the air, and fear shed through their eyes as they all took a few steps back one after the other.
"What, what happened?"
"This kid has a treasure on his body! We can''t approach him!"
"He didn''t have itst night. Why is he wearing a treasure on his body tonight? Who on earth put it on him?"
A few ghosts were talking as they made another attempt to approach, but to no avail. Before they could get closer to the man lying still on the bed, the bright glow emanating from his chest bounced them away.
"Hiss! How strange! This kid wears an Eight Trigrams Jade on his chest!" One ghost said resentfully. It was very upset that it couldn''t get close to the body it had been guarding for so many years.
"What should we do, then? We can''t get near this kid."
"We can only leave first and then figure out a way. That ancient jade is extremely powerful, and it is not your average jade. I''m afraid we''ll end up in a desperate situation if wee forward forcibly."
"Let''s leave then!"
A few ghosts were talking about leaving when they heard a slow chuckle. They let out a low cry and quickly huddled together.
"Why hurry to leave now that you''re here?" Feng Jiu''s lips curled into a devilish smile as she watched the ghosts with interest.
"Who''s there? Come out!" Those huddling ghosts screamed. After a careful look, they finally found the person hiding in the shadows!
Chapter 3239 Calm
When they looked up, they saw a woman who was dressed in rags but had a stunningly beautiful face lying on the soft couch with a crutch in one hand and a yful and devilish grin on her face.
They were startled by the woman''s cold eyes and instinctively wanted to flee. However, when they wanted to quickly float out of the room, the woman set the crutch in her hand on the ground after she finished speaking, and a soul array appeared, trapping them inside.
"Do you think you can get away now that you''re here?" Feng Jiu squinted and looked at the ghosts.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Aah! Let us out! Who are you? There''s no enmity between us. Why do you want to harm us?"
Feng Jiu chuckled as she listened to the ghosts'' cries. Her hand moved to the bottle gourd on her waist, which had been given to her by her sister Wanyan Qianhua. She unscrewed the lid and aimed the mouth of the gourd at the ghosts.
"Your only fault is that, as ghosts, you do not stay where you belong and insteade out to harm people. It is fine if I do not run into you. But now that we''ve crossed paths, is there any reason why I shouldn''t collect you?"
As she spoke these words, the gourd''s spirit energy surged, and a mighty vacuum sucked the ghosts inside. The room''s chilly, deste air dissipated as the ghosts vanished.
She shook the small gourd and hung it around her waist. After ncing at the soul array, she made a mark with both hands and the soul array on the ground was undone.
Shepleted all of these in less time than it took a column of incense to burn. She turned on themp in the room. When themp was on, she was surprised to see that the man who was supposed to be sleeping on the bed had woken up and was looking at her.
"Are you awake?" Feng Jiu arched her eyebrows in surprise.
"Did you save me? "Second Young Master Qin looked at the unfamiliar woman and wanted to get up, but found his body had no strength. He could only ask, "Who are you?"
"I am your saviour." Feng Jiu answered. She limped towards the bed, sat down beside it, and instinctively took his pulse.
"Hmm, your vital force has returned, your pulse became stronger, and most importantly, the aura of evil spirits in your body has dissipated. I believe you''ll be fine after another medicated bath."
As she spoke, Feng Jiu withdrew her hand. Sensing his perplexed gaze, she asked, "What? Is there something else you''d like to ask?"
"Who, who are you?" Second Young Master Qin asked, thinking that the woman was very strange. She stayed calm despite being in the same room in the middle of the night. There was also the scene just now. Those were
Feng Jiu rose to her feet, supporting herself on her crutch as she nced at him. "You can call me Ghost Doctor," she said. As she spoke, she turned around,y down on the couch, draped herself with a nket, and closed her eyes.
"Sleep well! When you wake up tomorrow, your body will have recovered significantly." Feng Jiu said with her eyes squinted. She paid no more attention to him and went to sleep.
Obviously, she neglected to inform the Qin family, who were waiting and unable to sleep. So she kept them waiting all night until the next morning when Patriarch Qin rushed to the courtyard as soon as it was light
"Ghost Doctor? Ghost Doctor?" Patriarch Qin called out from the doorway. Even though he heard nothing from inside, he didn''t dare to open the door.
Chapter 3240 Unravelling Talisman
Second Young Master Qin, who was lying in the room, was stunned when he heard his father''s voice from outside. Was this his father? How could his father allow a man and a woman to share a room? Even if it didn''t bother him, the other party was a woman, and it could harm her reputation.
At that moment, he saw the woman lying on the couch rise to her feet and leave with her crutch. When the door was opened, he heard his father''s cautious voice.
"Ghost Doctor, how is my son? Is he, is he fine now?"
"Mm," Feng Jiu said, yawning. "You only need to simmer the herbs once today; there''s no need to boil them. It''s fine to let him soak in the bath bucket. When the water begins to cool, rece it with hot water." She paused. "Didn''t you arrange a courtyard for me? Please send someone to take me there."
"Yes, yes." He immediately turned around and instructed his eldest son, who was standing behind him. "You personally take Ghost Doctor over there."
"Ghost Doctor, this way, please." Eldest Young Master Qin made an inviting gesture.
Feng Jiu gave him a slight nod before following him out of the courtyard and into another. Patriarch Qin, Madam Qin, and others flocked to the side room after she left. They were overjoyed to see the second son who had awakened.
"That''s great. That''s great! It''s fine as long as you wake up!" Patriarch Qin eximed with excitement. For a brief moment, he was at a loss for words and could only nod happily.
"Heng''er! Mother is worried to death! Quick, let Mother examine you!" Madame Qin rushed forward, surveyed him from head to toe, and was ovee with emotion. "You''ve been sleeping all day and all night. I was so worried."
"Second Brother." The girl squeezed her way in happily and called out his name.
"Father, Mother." Second Young Master Qin called out as hey on the bed. His voice was weak as a result of his poor health. "Father, who was that person just now?" he asked.
"She''s Ghost Doctor. She saved you." Patriarch Qin gave him a simple ount of the story. Meanwhile, Eldest Young Master Qin came back after sending Feng Jiu there to rest.
He couldn''t help but smile as he walked into the side room and saw that his second brother had awoken. "Ghost Doctor truly has a solution. I didn''t think my second brother would be able to wake up so quickly."
"Eldest Brother."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Second Brother, your body is weak. Don''t worry, just take care of yourself first. Ghost Doctor said that as long as you take care of your body, you won''t have major problems in the future."
While the family was getting together, Feng Jiu sat on the bed and looked through the talisman book all morning until around noon. Her lips slightly curled into a smile. "Are you still refusing to let me find it?"
She rolled out of bed, limped to the table, sat, took out cinnabar and talisman paper from the space, and began drawing talismans from the book. The first attempt was a failure. However, after using more than a dozen pieces of talisman paper, she finally managed to draw the Unravelling Talisman.
"I have to give this a try." With anticipation in her eyes, she stretched out her feeble foot, rolled up her trouser leg, and held the talisman between two fingers. With a move of her mind, mes shot out from between her fingers and set fire to the talisman.
"Break!"
Following her shout, the talisman held between her fingers flew towards her feet. Light shed and the mark of the talisman on her calf disappeared.
Chapter 3241 Surprise
Simultaneously with the disappearance of the mark, the tree-bark-like thing on her hand also vanished.
When she saw the bark on the skin of her hand disappear she stretched out her left foot and kicked. Sure enough, she had also regained her strength and sense. Feng Jiu couldn''t help but chuckle. "Old man, do you think I can''t solve this problem? You underestimate me."
She stood up and started practising a set of Tai Chi moves in her room. She felt revitalised after working out her entire body, but when she looked at the dress on her body, she frowned. "I can''t believe I can''t get this dress off," she mumbled.
She didn''t use any other methods, instead asking people outside to prepare the bath water and then approaching the bath bucket to stimte the body''s innate me.
It didn''t take long for the mes on her body to start burning through her clothes, revealing her creamy white skin.
"Simple, straightforward, and rough." She smiled contentedly, stepped into the bath bucket, and took a long bath.
At the same time, Pill King in the Pill King Valley seemed to sense something. During his meditation, he opened his eyes, and surprise shed across his wise eyes. "Did this little girl really break my talisman? Does she even understand this? What a surprise!"
Feng Jiu changed into her favourite red robe after taking a bath. Her attire was simple, but she exuded a remarkable vigour.
"Ghost Doctor."
When she heard Patriarch Qin''s voice from the courtyard, she opened the door and stepped out. She was dressed in red and no longer needed to use the tree branch as a crutch. She also stopped wearing ragged and filthy clothes. The two people outside the courtyard were stunned and amazed at her appearance when she came out.
"Ghost, Ghost Doctor?"
Patriarch Qin looked at her with surprise. The face was still the same, but the ragged clothes and limping gait...seemed so different?
When Eldest Young Master Qin saw the beautiful and cold woman in red, his eyes shed, and his surprise could not be hidden.
He knew her face was extremely beautiful, but he hadn''t expected her demeanour to change so dramatically just by changing her dress and removing her crutch.
"Hmm?"
Feng Jiu raised an eyebrow and raised her voice slightly. Her drawn-out, somewhatnguid voice made the Eldest Young Master Qin''s heart throb. He lowered his gaze and dared not look any further.
Patriarch Qin regained hisposure and asked, "Ghost Doctor, how much longer must my second son soak? Since Ghost Doctor came over in the morning up until now, he has been soaking in that medicated bath. Can his body withstand it?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"I''lle with you and take a look," Feng Jiu said, looking up at the colour of the sky. With that, she went out.
Patriarch Qin and Eldest Young Master Qin followed behind her. Seeing Ghost Doctor, who walked with light steps in front and seemed to be in good spirits, the father and son exchanged nces but kept their doubts to the back of their minds.
When Feng Jiu arrived at Second Young Master Qin''s courtyard, she noticed that Madam Qin and Miss Qin were also present. Unsurprisingly, they were astonished by her appearance.
She had grown ustomed to their expressions and walked to the side room without saying anything. Madam Qin came to her senses at this point and stopped Feng Jiu.
Chapter 3242 Three Types Of People She Wouldn’t Treat
"Ghost Doctor, is isn''t it inappropriate to enter now? Heng''er is soaking in the bath bucket with no clothes on. This" She was concerned because Ghost Doctor was a woman, and if the news spread, it would be detrimental to her reputation. Men won''t suffer in this situation, after all.
Feng Jiu turned her head and smiled charmingly. "With no clothes on? It''s all right, it''s not like I''ve never seen your second son without clothes."
Madam Qin was momentarily dumbfounded and unsure of how to respond. Why was this different from her expectations?
When the Qin''s father and son heard this, they were taken aback as well. But, knowing that Ghost Doctor was no ordinary person, they said nothing and let the people in the courtyard leave first.
"Help your mother back home so she can rest! Everything will be fine with us here." Patriarch Qin instructed his daughter, motioned for them to leave, and then entered the room.
Inside, Feng Jiu approached the bath bucket and noticed that Second Young Master Qin, who was sitting in the bucket had turned red. "There are differences between men and women; how can you just barge in!"
Feng Jiu gave him a brief nce and said, "Don''t worry, in my eyes, you''re not a man."
Indeed, she only saw this person as a patient, not as a man. After all, it was just a man''s body. Her own man had a great figure, so seeing other men''s bodies meant nothing to her.
Hearing this, Second Young Master Qin flushed with embarrassment. He was at a loss for words and just stared at her. He had never seen a woman as outrageous as her before.
"Please extend your hand." Feng Jiu said. Actually, where she stood was not very close to the bath bucket. After the Second Young Master of Qin extended his wrist, she checked his pulse and nodded. "All right, you can get up. I will have someone boil some medicine for you to taketer. Take care of your body. You won''t have major problemster."N?v(el)B\\jnn
She said this and stepped out of the room without looking at the man in the bucket.
Patriarch Qin and Eldest Young Master Qin, who had followed her in, exchanged nces. One of them went outside with her, and the other went to help his younger brother get out of the bath bucket and then summoned a servant to wait on him and put him in bed to rest.
"Patriarch Qin." Feng Jiu sat by the stone table in the courtyard, facing the approaching Patriarch Qin.
"Yes, do you have any instructions, Ghost Doctor?" Patriarch Qin hurried over and asked.
"Patriarch Qin, I need your help with something." Feng Jiu told him.
"Ghost Doctor, please feel free to say it," Patriarch Qin answered quickly. "I will not refuse as long as it is within my power to do so."
Feng Jiu nodded. "I''ll be staying at your house for a while. In addition, you can help me spread the word that those with difficult and incurable diseases cane to this manor for treatment, but there are a few points I must rify."
She paused briefly before borating. "First, those who are not seriously ill will not be treated; second, those who are evil and unrighteous will not be treated; and third, those I find unpleasant will not be treated. In addition, I will only see 97 patients."
Patriarch Qin was stunned when he heard this, but he quickly recovered and replied, "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away."
After giving this answer, Patriarch Qin left. He nned to give instructions and arrange the details personally as he would not tolerate even the smallest amount of negligence. After he had left, Eldest Young Master Qin entered the room and came in front of Feng Jiu.
"Ghost Doctor needs to treat only one hundred patients?" He couldn''t hide his curiosity as he looked at the person in front of him.
Chapter 3243 Perception
Feng Jiu nced at him and asked, "Is there a problem?"N?v(el)B\\jnn
Because of the old man, she was unable to search and had to rely on chance encounters. Snort! How long would she have to stay if she did? Besides, what she asked Patriarch Qin to arrange was not for her to look for patients but rather that the patientse to find her. She had the ability to pick and choose!
He closed his eyes and said, "No, I have no problem with that." His heart was still pounding from the shock of meeting her eyes, but he couldn''t help but ask her a question.
Feng Jiu chuckled, fiddled with her hair, and said indifferently after hearing his reply. "Curiosity about this thing can be a bad thing, especially when ites to men and women. You should not have this insatiable curiosity that drives you to probe. If you are not careful, you will find yourself in a situation where there is no redemption. It''s not a book."
Eldest Young Master Qin''s eyes shed with panic as he heard this, and his face turned pale. He didn''t dare to look at Feng Jiu, instead lowering his head and saying, "Yes, I will remember what Ghost Doctor just taught me. I just remembered I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." After making a salute, he hurriedly exited the courtyard. From the back, he seemed to be fleeing.
Feng Jiu cast an indifferent nce at the departing figure. How could she have missed the way the Eldest Young Master Qin looked at her? She would not have stayed and used their help to take care of her affairs if the people in the family had not been good-natured.
Second Young Master Qin, who was resting in bed in his room, was staring at the canopy in a daze. Because the conversation outside was not in low voices, it also got into his ear. He was stunned when he heard the warning implied in her indifferent voice, but he slowly closed his eyes.
In fact, it was natural for his big brother to be interested in Ghost Doctor. Not just his big brother, even he was curious. He wondered how this woman turned up in this ce. He was interested to know what kind of person she was. He was fascinated by everything about her.
However, she was correct in saying that one should not be inquisitive about things that one should not be curious about, particrly men''s curiosity about women. If they didn''t hold back their interest, they would be more and more inquisitive to get to know the person and everything about her.
Whoever it was could have easily seen that Ghost Doctor was not an ordinary woman, let alone one they could covet.
This matter was resolved in a quiet manner. Feng Jiu never brought it up again, and Eldest Young Master Qin refrained from being curious and inquisitive. After two days, the Qin family''s manor became increasingly crowded.
Feng Jiu did not even go to look but instead requested that Patriarch Qin check and ascertain the details of those who came to seek medical treatment. The matter could bepleted quickly thanks to the Qin family''s strict check.
The day went by, and ten days passed in the blink of an eye.During those ten days at the Qin family''s manor, Feng Jiu treated many people during his ten days. It was because of the news that some people from other towns came, but of her strange requirement about the three types of people she wouldn''t treat, not many received her treatment.
Feng Jiu recorded a number in her notebook after seeing herst patient of the day. Seeing this number, her eyes flickered.
It seemed like she would be able to return home soon. The longer she stayed, the steadier her temperament became. She had made some progress in medicine, and her more stable temperament had resulted in some shifts in her perception. For the first time, she realised why her master had sent her here to gain experience.
Chapter 3244 Seven Martial Sect
She returned to her room after finishing her work, shut the door, and shed into the space. During this time, she treated patients during the day and entered the space at night to study the prescription given to her by the old man.
She also gained some insight during this time. She wanted to see if she could refine the medicinal pill tonight, so she started to prepare as soon as she entered the space.
At this time, a group of people quickly surrounded the Qin manor''s gate. With a sullen expression on his face, the leader raised his hand to signal, and someone stepped forward and knocked hard on the door.
"Open the door! Quick, open the door!"
This group of people arrived in a hostile and aggressive manner. They went the entire distance, inspiring many onlookers to follow. Seeing those people surrounding the Qin family manor, some people gasped secretly and then took a few steps back to put some distance between themselves and those people.
"How strange! These people don''t look like people from our city. Are they from somewhere else?" A man said, looking at those people who were filled with hostility with surprise. He sensed that these people were filled were killing intent, as the smell of blood on their bodies was stronger than that of an ordinary mystical power cultivator.
"I noticed they had juste through the city gate. As soon as they entered, they ask around where the Qin family is, and I''m not sure if they are the Qin family''s enemies." One next to him murmured, and his gaze was drawn to those in front of him.
Ѧd---n?a| om "These people had strong killing intent on them. They seem to be ordinary people or members of influential families."
"Ah! Take a look at the symbol on their clothing. Aren''t they the members of the Seven Martial Sect on the Four Order Mountain?"
"Seven Martial Sect?"
When someone heard this, he looked closely and saw the symbol of the Seven Martial Sect on their clothes. "Why did the Seven Martial Sect''s memberse here?" he wondered. "What do they want?"
"The Seven Martial Sect is the most powerful faction in a number of nearby towns. It is said it has many disciples with great strength. They are not from influential or noble families, but they are popr in several towns around here. Even those influential families must respect them. Now that theye to the Qin family, in my opinion, the Qin family will be in big trouble."
"This Qin family has outstanding virtue and rarely offends others. Is it possible that these Seven Martial Sect''s people rushed here for Ghost Doctor who stays in the Qin manor?"
"They''re here for Ghost Doctor?" The crowd looked at each other. "It''s not impossible, after all, how many days has it been? Ghost Doctor''s name is well-known here. Maybe they''re here to ask Ghost Doctor for treatment?"
"Asking for treatment? Hehe, that''s not the attitude of someone seeking medical treatment."
Everyone on this side was whispering. The banging on the door over there was unusually loud. A knock was apanied by a shout. A whileter, the door opened and a man peered out, clearly shocked by the scene outside.
"What, what''s going on?" The gatekeeper asked tremblingly. He shrank his neck as he saw those aggressively approaching people, but his eyes flinched at the sight of the two leaders at the front.
They were the Seven Martial Sect''s people! What brought those people here?
The Seven Martial Sect was, to put it mildly, a sect. To put it more bluntly, however, they were nothing more than a bandit''s den. They were, however, not weak in strength and were full of hostility, which scared the gatekeeper.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 3246 - 3246 The Qin Family’s Fist Arts
3246 The Qin Familys Fist Arts
I have long heard of the Qin familys powerful fist arts. Today Id like to seek advice from Patriarch Qin! One of the middle-aged men emerged and fixed his gaze on Patriarch Qin.
I, surnamed Qin, will apany you to the end! Patriarch Qin said calmly as he stepped forward until he was standing in front of the man.
Arge area of open space was quickly cleared in front of therge Qin manor. The people around them immediately step back. Seeing that the two of them were about to fight, some were concerned about the Qin family, while others were gloating over his misfortune.
As he watched his father fight the middle-aged man, Eldest Young Master Qin couldnt help but worry. Although he knew of his fathers formidable strength, the opponent was the Third Sect Master of the Seven Martial Sect, and his strength ranked third among the seven sect masters. He had no idea who would win or lose in this fight.
Patriarch Qin rolled up and tucked his sleeves. He did not take a weapon in his hand because it was a fistfight; instead, he stepped forward and assumed a horse stance.
When the man from the Seven Martial Sect saw this, his eyes flickered. In the blink of an eye, he lunged forward with a clenched fist, and as his attack began, his fists opened with a breath of mystical power. A whirling sound apanied the rush of air, which carried a shockingly dark force.
Patriarch Qin did not try to avoid the oing attack and instead countered it head-on. Both of his fists clenched and a visible outpouring of spirit energy breath emerged on his fists. As they shed, the auras emanating from their bodies grew stronger.
Bang! Bang!
There was a faint muffled sound as the thud of fists fell. When Patriarch Qin swung his fists, the middle-aged man of the Seven Martial Sect was unable to defend himself against his unpredictable attacks. He took a few steps in reverse as he dodged around.
The fight between the two men gradually evolved into one side attacking and the other being beaten, which left onlookers speechless. They knew that Patriarch Qin was extremely powerful, but they did not expect that even the Fifth Sect Master of the Seven Martial Sect was no match for him.
The visible spirit energy breath encircling Patriarch Qins clenched fists made a fierce whistling sound as it went to attack the middle-aged man.
Bang!
As his figure moved swiftly so did Patriarch Qins fists. He had no time to avoid them, so he could only endure the beatings.
Aaah!
The blownded, apanied by a scream. He was thrown seven to eight metres away. The blow struck him in the stomach, which was not fatal, but it caused him to immediately bend over and fall to his knees with a thud. His face turned pale and he was unable to speak for an extended period of time.
Third Brother!
The other middle-aged man was taken aback when he saw this. He rushed forward to help the man. Third Brother, how are you?
The third-ranked middle-aged mans lips trembled slightly, but he felt the pain had not subsided and was unable to speak.
When the two men heard this, they stared fiercely at Patriarch Qin. After a long time, the middle-aged man helped his third brother to the side and gave him to the other sect member. He then looked at Patriarch Qin. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Qin familys fist arts really lives up to its reputation, which makes me curious! He took a few steps forward and looked fixedly at Patriarch Qin. Patriarch Qin, I also want to learn some pointers from you, he said.
Chapter 3245 Will Not Endure It Without Resistance
He had no idea why these people were pounding on the Qin family''s gate. For a moment, the gatekeeper looked at the people with fear, and at the next moment, he finally knew why they hade.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Go, tell Ghost Doctor toe out here! Our Seven Martial Sect members came specially to invite her up the mountain!" One of the two middle-aged men was yelling and motioned for the concierge to enter the manor and call Feng Jiu.
Hearing this, the gatekeeper dashed inside and quickly informed the steward of the situation. The steward rushed to the Patriarch in the main courtyard after being alerted by the gatekeeper.
Patriarch Qin had already learned from the report of the secret guard that the people from the Seven Martial Sect wereing before they came to announce it. He didn''t ask Feng Jiu toe out, instead, he went outside.
"Patriarch, outside.." When they met, the steward was about to say something, but Patriarch Qin stopped him.
"I know, let''s go! Come with me and have a look. " He motioned and strode out.
Eldest Young Master Qin and Second Young Master Qin were eager to go outside after hearing the news. However, Eldest Young Master Qin stopped Second Young Master Qin from getting up.
"Although you have been recuperating for a few days, your health is still not very good. You''d better not go out. Just stay here! I''ll go and have a look first. " With that, Eldest Young Master Qin went outside.
Feng Jiu had no idea what was happening outside. She''s still in her space at this time...
People in the city thought highly of Ghost Doctor, who had recently stayed with the Qin family and saved many lives. So, when they learned that the Seven Martial Sect''s people wanted to take Ghost Doctor up the mountain, someone quietly went to the City Lord Manor to report what had happened.
When Patriarch Qin arrived, the door to the Qin manor also opened, and some members of the Qin n also came as a result of the news and stood behind Patriarch Qin. However, when they saw the people who were surrounding the Qin family, the Qin family''s eyes shed.
"It turned out to be the Seven Martial Sect''s Third Sect Master and Fifth Sect Master." Patriarch Qin smiled as he saluted the two leaders. "You two havee a long way, why don''t youe in for a cup of tea?"
Seeing that Patriarch Qin acted calmly, the two leaders'' eyes shed, and their gloomy faces did not ease much. They looked at Patriarch Qin and spoke sarcastically. "Patriarch Qin has a brilliant trick. The Ghost Doctor has visited the family, but he has been keeping the person hidden. We two brothers havee today to invite the Ghost Doctor to our Seven Martial Sect."
Patriarch Qin smiled as he heard this. "Hehe, I, surnamed Qin, don''t understand what you''re talking about. How did the visitor to my Qin Manor be the person wanted by the Seven Martial Sect?"
When they heard this, the two men''s expressions turned cold and hostile."Patriarch Qin, do you want to be our Seven Martial Sect''s enemy?"
"Who among the people in several towns around here is unaware that the Seven Martial Sect has formidable battle strength? How could my Qin family be the enemy of the Seven Martial Sect for no reason?"
Patriarch Qin paused, looked at them and said, "Although I, the Qin family, do not want to be your enemy rashly, if others bully us, the Qin family will not endure it without resistance!"
"How dare you say you won''t endure it without resistance!"
The two men stared gloomily at Patriarch Qin; as if they hadn''t expected that he would dare to be their enemy.
Chapter 3247 Despicable
Patriarch Qin frowned slightly when he heard this. Even though he didn''t want to be their enemy, they continued to force him every step of the way. Would the Qin family gain a foothold in the city if he yielded to them?
He responded with a low voice. "You may! However, if the Fifth Sect Master loses, please immediately depart with your people."
"Hehe, that''s not a problem." This person was adaptable, but his gloomy eyes emanated a fierce glint. At that instant, he lunged forward, his hands condensing the mystical energy into fists and swung his fists fiercely to attack Patriarch Qin.
Eldest Young Master Qin and others were reassured as they watched the two men fight. The Seven Martial Sect''s seven sect masters were ranked in strength, and the Third Sect Master had already been defeated, so there was no need to fear the Fifth Sect Master.
Because of this presumption, almost everyone thought that Master Qin would win when the two of them fought. They were shocked, however, to witness the fists smash into each other and the mystical energy breath caused the two of them to briefly bounce apart from one another.
They had no idea the Fifth Sect Master''s strength was also so formidable. If other members of the Qin family were substituted, no one would be his opponent, right? When they were thinking about this, as the mystical energy breath of both sides collided, and as they again charged forward and fought barehanded, the spectators heard the sound of fists striking each other with a loud sound.
When they observed that the Fifth Sect Master of the Seven Martial Sect had struck Patriarch Qin in the chest with a heavy blow and that Patriarch Qin had groaned in pain, retreated slightly, but was unable to fight back, they could not help but feel odd.
"How strange, why didn''t Patriarch Qin fight back?"
"There''s something wrong with Patriarch Qin''splexion!"
"Ah! He''s bleeding! Patriarch Qin''s chest is bleeding!"
Everyone was talking about it. When people saw Patriarch Qin being kicked to the ground, they saw that he was bleeding profusely from a chest wound.
"Father!"
"Patriarch!"
The Qin family''s steward was startled and rushed forward to help him. When Eldest Young Master Qin shook with anger and his eyes turned red when he saw a sharp de between the man''s fingers.
"You pulled a dirty trick! How despicable you are to injure someone with a sharp knife!" In front of so many people, the majestic Seven Martial Sect did such despicable and shameless things. They had absolutely no shame!
At this moment, people noticed that the Fifth Sect Master did indeed have a sharp de between his fingers. After seeing this, they suddenly understood.
No wonder something went wrong when Patriarch Qin received that blow. It turned out that he was not only punched but also stabbed in the chest with the de. They could only say that the Seven Martial Sect was too ruthless. This was done to kill Patriarch Qin!
"It''s bad! The knife is poisoned!"
When a n elder saw the Patriarch fall unconscious and hisplexion turn purple, his facial expression changed and his heart sank. He stood up and yelled angrily, "Take out the antidote!"
"The antidote? If I take it, would you dare to feed it to him?" The middle-aged man sneered, looked at them, and said, "Before it''s toote, tell Ghost Doctor toe out and follow us obediently, or else Patriarch Qin will only be the first, and it will be hard to say who will be the second."
Everyone was so enraged after hearing this that, just as they were about to rush forward, a gentle and slow voice interrupted themn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 3248 How Bold!
eaglesnov?1,o ?
"Who wants me to follow obediently?"
When the crowd heard this voice, they couldn''t help but turn to look at the source of the voice and their faces were filled with surprise. A beautiful woman arrived, dressed in a dazzling red dress, with a cold demeanour that naturally exuded a calm and noble aura.
When they heard her, they wondered if she was the Ghost Doctor who had everyone talking these days.
Not many people saw Ghost Doctor during this time period. People initially only knew Ghost Doctor as the limping woman dressed in rags. They were surprised to see such a beautiful woman today.
People from the Seven Martial Sect were a little taken aback when they first saw Feng Jiu, especially the fifth-ranked middle-aged man who was staring at her as if she were his prey.
"Are you the Ghost Doctor?"
Feng Jiu, who came out, gave those people a passing nce before turning away and then walked over to where Patriarch Qin was, took his pulse, and handed him a pill.
"Let the Patriarch go rest for a while. I''ll be there shortly; in the meantime, have the manor''s physician clean his wound." She told Eldest Young Master Qin, who was standing next to her.
"Yes!" When Eldest Young Master Qin heard this, he nodded and quickly helped his father in.
Second Young Master Qin, who had called Feng Jiu toe, stood at the very back of the group, behind the others. His face was still a little pale, but his eyes were staring fiercely at thatSeven Martial Sect''s man. He knew he couldn''t help, so he stood quietly in the back of the crowd.
"Ghost Doctor, these people are from the Seven Martial Sect. Go in quickly. If you stay here, I''m afraid they will"
A n elder whispered, concerned that once she came out, things would spiral out of control. After all, there were far too many people interested in an extremely beautiful woman who also possessed the medical skill to resurrect the dead. What''s more, she didn''t seem to have the ability to protect herself.
Feng Jiu smiled and asked, "People from the Seven Martial Sect?" She asked the two people in front of her. "Are you looking for me?"
"That''s exactly right!" The fifth-ranked middle-aged man looked Feng Jiu in the eyes with an inexplicable light. "We came to invite Ghost Doctor to Seven Martial Sect, but the Qin family is too ungrateful. I believe Ghost Doctor is a smart person who knows what is best for her."
"Do you mean by following you obediently?"
Feng Jiu chuckled. She turned her gaze to the man. "However, just relying on the two of you is far from sufficient. I have never been one to show mercy to those who offended me. People like you, if you have the tact, leave me an arm, an eye, or a leg so that I can spare your life; otherwise..."
When people of the Seven Martial Sect heard this, they became enraged and someone cursed in rage. "What an ungrateful bitch" Before he could finish his sentence, he let out a groan. A silver needle pierced the man''s eyebrow and blood oozed out. The man froze and then copsed a few secondster.
"Bang!"
The death of this Seven Martial Sect''s disciple caused everyone to gasp. Some of them looked at the beautiful woman in disbelief. They couldn''t believe she killed the man with one blown/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 3249 Super Sacred Beast
The Qin family, who had been with Feng Jiu for several days, were taken aback and shocked to witness this scene. They had absolutely no idea. Was this Ghost Doctor a hidden master? She killed a Seven Martial Sect disciple with just a raise of her hand?
Which disciple of the Seven Martial Sect could have been brought here today if they didn''t have some skill? But to be killed in seconds like this was too shocking.
At this moment, the two men leading the Seven Martial Sect suddenly returned to their senses. When they saw the dead disciple, killing intent appeared in their eyes. "What a Ghost Doctor! You refuse to submit and seek coercion? Good! I''d like to see what you''re capable of if you dare to be so brazen!"
As soon as he finished speaking, the fifth-ranked man swept forward, his clenched fist bearing a strong force towards the indifferent Feng Jiu.
Many people were rmed when they witnessed the attack. If this blownded on Ghost Doctor''s body, she might be dead or disabled. It seemed the Fifth Sect Master had the intent to kill.
"Be careful, Ghost Doctor!"
The n elders next to Feng Jiu yelled, and even Second Young Master Qin, who was standing at the back, was stunned. He was about to take a step forward and pull her back when he witnessed the incredible scene that followed.
"Cloud Devouring Beast, I want one of his arms."
Feng Jiu spoke indifferently and made no move. However, Cloud Devouring Beast leapt out of space in the next instant, apanied by a bright sh of light and a roar. At the same time, it opened its mouth wide and bit the man''s fist that had been swung towards Feng Jiu.
"Awoo!"
eglesn?el "Aah!"
The ferocious beast''s roar was powerful and terrifying. The people around them only felt a shock as the roar came out. The blood in their bodies surged, their eardrums hurt, and their heads ached, and then they all fell to their knees, holding their heads and screaming.
"Aah"
"Hiss, aargh"
Cloud Devouring Beast bit the man''s arm off his shoulder and threw him more than ten metres away. The Fifth Sect Master, who had been thrown out, fainted and fell motionless to the ground.
No one could care for him at the time. The Seven Martial Sect''s people had no strength to stand up, especially when they saw the Super Sacred Beaste down steadily with a bloody arm in its mouth. Those people were so terrified that their souls dissipated as they cried out in horror.
"Super, Super Sacred Beast!"
"Super Sacred Beast!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Ah! It''s a Super Sacred Beast!"
"Roar!"
Cloud Devouring Beast roared again. Its voice contained the mighty pressure of the super sacred beast, which manifested as a visible stream of air that held those people down, causing them to scream and be unable to rise.
"Spare mespare me, ah"
Themon people who fled far away for fear of being affected were watching with their mouths agape. Among them were some members of the city''s influential families, as well as the City Lord who came in a hurry. But, whoever they were, they did not anticipate that a Super Sacred Beast would appear in this small town
It''s a super sacred beast! This was the powerful sacred beast that only appeared in legends. But, how could it appear in their ce? Who was this Ghost Doctor? How surprising that a woman had such a formidable contract beast!
This was simply unthinkable!
Chapter 3250 Keep Her Word
The Qin n members, who were standing beside and behind Feng Jiu, did nothing but stare nkly at the scene in front of them.
Indeed, the Cloud Devouring Beast''s mighty pressure was only directed at the Seven Martial Sect''s people, not themoners behind them. So those who were screaming and holding their heads were just those members of the Seven Martial Sect.
But what surprised them was that Ghost Doctor had such a powerful contract beast, and it bit off one of the Fifth Sect Master''s arms. This scene happened so quickly that they didn''t have time to stop it. After today, the Qin family and the Seven Martial Sect are likely to be real adversaries. With the Seven Martial Sect''s style, they would likely not give up easily.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, it was not surprising that Ghost Doctor would act in such a situation. Wouldn''t she be just waiting to be humiliated if she didn''t?
eglesn?el Feng Jiu had no idea that the n elders'' thoughts had already shifted to the next possible scenario. She simply did what she thought she ought to do. She would not, of course, suffer in vain if others came to bully her. She could see from the Seven Martial Sect''s members'' behaviour that this so-called sect was not righteous, so she made this decision in her heart.
Because the Seven Martial Sect had great prestige in this region, if things got out of hand, she would certainly take care of the problem for the Qin family before leaving. She would never leave a mess to give the Qin family a headache.
So, she moved forward slowly and approached Cloud Devouring Beast''s side. After passing by the unconscious Fifth Sect Master with an indifferent gaze, she smiled as she looked at the injured Third Sect Master.
However, in the eyes of the people of the Seven Martial Sect, her smile at this time was as terrifying as the devil''s.
"What about you? What would you like to leave behind? Do you maybe just want to end your life here?" She stroked Cloud Devouring Beast''s head while her gaze was fixed on the pale Third Sect Master.
Some people had the ability to suppress others with their strengths, and if they had to gopletely insane to do it, they probably would. Moreover, she wouldn''t back down or treat the situation casually with her crazy abilities.
"What else do you want?" The Third Sect Master was taken aback that such an exquisite and beautiful woman could instantly summon a super sacred beast with just her words. Looking at her smile that did not reach her eyes, he couldn''t help but felt an unconscious shiver.
How scary! This Ghost Doctor was very terrifying! She''s simply a demon from hell! She was not a physician; she must be the devil!
"Are you asking me what I want?" Feng Jiu chuckled. "It''s not what I want, but you have to pay the price." She fixed her gaze on the Third Sect Master. "Will you do it yourself or should I help you?"
The Third Sect Master felt a chill rise from the depths of his soul as he saw the bloodthirsty smile on her lips. He backed away, and the thought crossed his mind: If I don''t do anything, she''s going to kill me right here.
He clenched his teeth and asked, "As long as I do it, will you let us go?"
"Mm, if I am satisfied, apologise to the Qin family, and promise not toe again now, I will naturally let you go." Feng Jiu smiled with her eyes narrowed as she answered him.
When the Third Sect Master heard this, he took a deep breath, pushed away the people who supported him to stand, looked at Feng Jiu and said with his teeth clenched. "Please, Ghost Doctor, you must keep your word!"
Chapter 3251 Have Eyes But Failed To See Mount Tai
"Don''t worry, I always keep my word," Feng Jiu said indifferently.
When the Third Sect Master saw this, he turned to face the Qin family and bowed. "I''ve greatly offended you today. I sincerely hope you will forgive me. Today, if Ghost Doctor grants me the favour of sparing my life, I will no longer bother the Qin family or Ghost Doctor."
The Qin family exchanged nces, unsure what to say. They were stunned for a moment, but then they noticed the Third Sect Master take a deep breath and personally dig out one of his eyeballs.
"Ah!"
The bloody scene caused a timid person to scream and fainted in fear.
When they saw this scene, the people of the Qin family, as well as some influential family members and the City Lord hiding among the people behind them, gasped. This person was quite ruthless. When he said he''d dig, he actually dug his own eyeball.
eglesn?el They had no idea that the Third Sect Master had made his decision after much thought. With the super sacred beast and the Ghost Doctor, whose abilities were mysterious and unpredictable, and as she previously stated, if he didn''t do it himself, the Ghost Doctor would. Who knew if she''d cut off one of his arms or legs or kill him instead?
He thought that losing one eye was not as bad as losing his arms and legs. At least he still had all his limbs, and losing one eye wasn''t a big deal. But the sharp pain in his spine was still making his body wobble so he took a few steps back.
"Ghost Doctor, today I have eyes but failed to see Mount Tai. I dug out one of my own eyes to express my apology. Is that fine?" He asked Feng Jiu.
Feng Jiu nced at him and nodded. "Leave with your people!"
When the Third Sect Master heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief and quickly left with his people. After a while, the people who had been surrounding the Qin family disappeared without a trace.
Feng Jiu stroked Cloud Devouring Beast''s head. As she watched a few of those people left, her eyes flickered. There''s no hurry, she won''t leave right away. She would stay here for a while to see if they really wouldn''t bother the Qin family again. If they came back, she wouldn''t let them go as easily as she did today.
But, she made a guess. One of the two sect masters of the Seven Martial Sect lost an eye and the other lost an arm. It was highly unlikely that the others would give up. All she could do was wait and see!
The Cloud Devouring Beast shook its tail when she patted its head. Light shed and it shrunk to the size of a small pet and followed her.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Let''s go in!" Feng Jiu said. As she entered the building, she smiled at the Second Young Master Qin''splicated eyes and asked, "What? Are you scared?"
Second Young Master Qin shook his head. "No, I just didn''t expect you to be so amazing." He knew she was exceptional, but he didn''t expect her to hide so deeply that she had a super sacred beast.
She smiled as she walked inside, and one hand patted his shoulder. "There''s a lot you don''t know!" She smiled as she walked into Patriarch Qin''s courtyard.
The Qin family, who had been standing outside earlier, also entered. The door eventually closed again, cutting them off from the outside world.
The City Lord and several members of influential families all looked at the closed gate, but they were all dazed for a moment. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with them!
Particrly, the City Lord, who had intended toe to mediate the conflict. However, things went above and beyond his expectations. The situation became bloody and brutal, and the kind words he had prepared were not put to good use.
Chapter 3252 Paying A Visit
When Feng Jiu went inside, she came to Patriarch Qin''s courtyard. When she noticed the steward keeping watch nearby, she asked, "Has the wound been cleaned?"
"To answer Ghost Doctor, the wound has been cleaned by the manor''s physician, but Patriarch is not awake yet." The steward responded quickly.
Feng Jiu nodded slightly and entered. Madam Qin and Miss Qin were present, and when they saw her approaching, they stood up quickly to greet her.
"Ghost Doctor, Ghost Doctor, how is my husband? Will he be all right?" Madam Qin asked anxiously.
"Don''t worry, I gave him the antidote pill outside." Feng Jiu stepped forward, took his pulse again, looked at the bandaged wound, and said with a smile. "The poison in his body is no longer causing any problems. I will write a prescriptionter. He''ll be fine as long as he takes two courses of medicine."
Madam Qin and others breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this. It was great that he was alright.
Feng Jiu turned around and walked out, telling Eldest Young Master Qin as well as several n elders, "Eldest Young Master, several n elders, pleasee out for a moment."
When they saw this, they looked at each other and followed her outside. "Does Ghost Doctor has any instruction for us?"
After taking a nce at them, Feng Jiu said, "You should pay more attention these days.You should also send someone to secretly monitor the Seven Martial Sect''s movements. If you notice anything unusual, please notify me as soon as possible."
Everyone nodded when they heard this. "Don''t worry, Ghost Doctor. We''ll arrange this."
"That''s good. Send someone to my ce to get the prescriptionter. Decoct the herbs and give them to the Patriarch to drink." She instructed them before turning around to leave.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
After she left, several n elders discussed it and finally told Eldest Young Master Qin, "Take care of your father here, and we will arrange other things." With this, they also walked away.
The city''s lights stayed on even as the night deepened. The impact of today''s scene was so strong that nobody was sleeping despite thete hour.
In the City Lord Manor, the City Lord was deep in thought. He asked the middle-aged man next to him. "What is the origin of this Ghost Doctor? Is it true that no one knows about it? It is incredible for a woman that young to have a super sacred beast."
"City Lord is not the only one wondering about Ghost Doctor''s origin. Many people have sent their people to inquire but the information they have gathered is limited." The middle-aged man''s eyes flickered as he spoke. "It is truly a great blessing for the Qin family to befriend such people."
The middle-aged man paused before advising. "Patriarch, Patriarch Qin has been injured. Patriarch might as well bring some gifts and pay him a visit tomorrow."
When he heard this advice, the City Lord was stunned for a moment before regaining hisposure. "Hmm, that makes sense. Tomorrow, I will visit Patriarch Qin at the Qin Manor." He said with a smile, "Go back and rest! Come along with me tomorrow. "
"Yes." The middle-aged man smiled, stood and saluted, and then retreated.
At the same time, other influential families had the same idea. Meanwhile, in the Qin family, Feng Jiu was pondering while lying in bed. Whatever was on her mind, she stared fixedly at the bed''s canopy. When drowsiness overtook her, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.
Feng Jiu saw the stewarde in the next morning while she was still eating breakfast in the courtyard. When she saw him, she asked, "What''s the matter?"
Chapter 3253 Question
"Ghost Doctor, the front hall is full of people, they''re the Patriarchs of the families in the city, as well as the City Lord. They said that they want to meet the Ghost Doctor, and want to know if the Ghost Doctor is willing to see them." The steward asked, he lowered his eyes slightly, not daring to look at her directly.
"I''ve not had any contact with them in the past, and they are not my patients, so I won''t see them. Go and send them away!" Feng Jiu replied, and continued to eat her breakfast.
"Yes." Upon hearing those words, the butler didn''t say anymore. He responded respectfully and stepped back.
Not long after, Young Second Master Qin came to the courtyard and saw that she was still eating breakfast. So, he sat down at the table too: "Ghost Doctor, my Father woke up this morning." He had been to see his father before he came over. He had regained consciousness and was in good spirits.
"Mmm, it''s good that he has woken up." Feng Jiu nodded. She looked at the Second Young Master who was sitting at the table and said with a smile: "Fortunately you came to look for me yesterday, or your Father would be in trouble."
Upon hearing this, Second Young Master Qin smiled: "It''s good of the Ghost Doctor to not me me for disturbing you." When he had heard that the situation was not good, he went to speak to her. But he hadn''t expected her to go to the front immediately.
"The trouble is aimed at me, I should be the one to take care of it." Feng Jiu said. She put down her chopsticks and asked someone to clear the dishes from the table.
Second Young Master Qin looked at her and thought for a while, then he asked: "Ghost Doctor, may I ask where you''re from?"
Feng Jiu nced at him when she heard this and asked half-smiling: "What do you think?"
"It should be from a ce where we do not know of! As far as I know, even some of the Sects that have been around for hundreds of years don''t own a contract beast like a Super Sacred Beast. Moreover, Ghost Doctor''s medical skills can really be regarded as bringing the dead back to life. Such medical skills, such abilities, would mean that you definitely didn''te from an ordinary ce."
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
There was a gleam of light in his eyes and he said: "Will Ghost Doctor tell me?"
"Even if I tell you, you won''t be able to go there." Feng Jiu shook her head and said: "Where I''m from, Spirit Cultivators are everywhere, there are very few Mystical Power Cultivators. At first, I didn''t realise how far away from home I am, but I have learnt a few things during this period of time."
She smiled and took a sip of tea served by the servant: "This ce is also in the Upper Realm, but is separated by hundreds of thousands of miles. The most important thing is that there are forests full of ferocious beasts in between. So, it would be unrealistic for you if you want to go there."
Most of the people here were Mystical Power Cultivators, and their strength wasn''t very strong. Naturally, it was impossible for them to cross that dangerous ce, and that was precisely why the two sides were separated. The Spirit Cultivators would nevere here, and it was extremely difficult for the Mystical Power Cultivators to go there.
Upon hearing this, Young Second Master Qin''s eyes flickered slightly as he was deep in his thoughts. After a long time, he nodded: "I see."
When she saw this, Feng Jiu said: "Actually, you are quite good here. There aren''t many strong exponents, and the suppression strength of the cultivators is not that strong. However, if there is a century-old sect here, you might be able to find a way to get over there!"
She said with a smile: "However, I still suggest that you don''t go over there."
Young Second Master Qin smiled when he heard this: "Well, I know that you are worried because our strength had been suppressed in the past, and we didn''t even have the ability to protect ourselves. But I am curious, how did Ghost Doctor get here?"
Chapter 3254 Lingering Fear
Feng Jiu looked up at the sky and said helplessly: "My Master, an old man, sent me here." She sighed softly and stood up: "I still have a few patients today, I won''t chat with you any longer, I''ll get to work first."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Upon hearing this, Second Young Master Qin also stood up and walked out together with her.
On the other side, after the Seven Martial Sect returned to the gate, the other Sect Masters couldn''t help but punch the table and smashed it to pieces when they saw the return of the two men.
"How dare they! How dare they bully my Seven Martial Sect like this! The audacity of the Ghost Doctor!" One of the Sect Masters shouted angrily and looked at Old Third, who was sitting beside him with a pale face and covering one eye. He took a deep breath, it was hard to calm the anger in his chest.
Upon seeing this, Old Third smiled wryly: "Big Brother, don''t get angry, listen to me." He looked at the person in charge and said: "The Ghost Doctor took the life of a disciple as soon as he made a move, and it was a silver needle that killed him. As for Old Fifth, his arm was bitten off by a contract beast summoned by the Ghost Doctor. And as for my eye, I dug it out myself."
"Sss! You dug it out yourself? How did you"
Everyone gasped involuntarily when they heard this. They were puzzled and very shocked. What kind of person was this? That could make Old Third gouge out his eye by himself.
"If I hadn''t gouged out one eye, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have made it back to see you." Old Third sighed softly: "This Ghost Doctor, cannot be provoked!"
"She''s just a woman, why can''t we provoke her? What kind of superpower does she have?" The Sect Master at the main gate said in a deep voice, with murderous intent in his eyes.
"Although she is a woman, her strength is unfathomable. Moreover, her contract beasts are not ordinary contract beasts but"
"But what?" When they saw the fear in his eyes, they couldn''t help but ask.
Old Third Sect Master took a deep breath and suppressed the fear in his heart, then said: "It''s a Super Sacred Beast. Her contract beast is a Super Sacred Beast!"
"Sss!"
Upon hearing this, shock appeared on their faces, and some of them even stood up and asked sharply: "Super Sacred Beast? Did you see it correctly?"
"How would I make a mistake?" Old Third Sect Master smiled wryly: "As soon as the coercion of the Super Sacred Beast was released, we could hardly bear it. If it wasn''t because the Ghost Doctor was being guarded by a Super Sacred Beast, and the situation was what it was at that time, I wouldn''t have gouged out my own eye in order to survive!"
Several people fell silent, as if they were processing what he had just said. After a long time, one of them said: "This Ghost Doctor is not simple! Super Sacred Beast, I have never heard of anyone around here owning a Super Sacred Beast."
"It''s not just that, I don''t think she is from our side. She must havee from somewhere else, but I don''t know where she''se from. One thing is for certain, you can''t provoke her otherwise by the time you regret it, it will be toote." Old Third Sect Master said with lingering fear.
Upon hearing this, everyone looked at each other, then at Old Third Sect Master and said: "Old Third, after your trip out this time, it seems that you have be less courageous!"
"Hehe, I can''t help it. I used to think that I was very good, then one day I was threatened by a woman and didn''t even dare to say anything. It was then that I realised that my strength was so small."
Chapter 3255 Night Visit
When they heard his words, everyone''s heart skipped a beat, and they said: "The Ghost Doctor did this to Old Third and Old Fifth, if we don''t teach her a lesson, how will our Seven MartialSect be able to gain a foothold in the future? What''s more, I think that if we use our collective brains and capture this Ghost Doctor, then turn her contract beast into our Seven Martial Sect own, it will really be a big help."
eaglesnov?1,o "Second Brother, no!"
Upon hearing this, Old Third''s expression changed: "I have already promised that we won''t cause them any more trouble." He was really afraid. They didn''t experience it personally, so they didn''t know how frightened he was when he faced the Ghost Doctor.
"Old Third, you are too timid. Besides, she made you dig your eye out. How can you let this matter go? It''s better to" His voice paused, and he looked at the others: "If we can''t do it openly, why don''t we strike in secret? What do you say?"
"Yes!" There was excitement in their eyes: "How can we be humiliated by a woman like this? We must teach her a lesson! As for that Super Sacred Beast, let''s strike in secret and avoid confrontation with that Super Sacred Beast. Without the help of the Super Sacred Beast, the Ghost Doctor won''t be able to cause any problems for them."
As they discussed the matter in the hall, the more they talked, the happier they became. Only Old Third Sect Master''s face paled and fear appeared in his eyes as he listened to their words, his heart became uneasy
He was thinking that if they were going to deal with the Ghost Doctor, then he would lie low until the dust had settled. The Ghost Doctor''s shocking power was too strong, so must so that he was unable to escape her coercion, let alone try to plot against her.
They dared to, but he didn''t dare to.
Two dayster, the people from Seven Martial Sect sneaked into the city secretly. When they were sneaking into the city, the people from the Qin Family had already received the news. The n Elder told the eldest son about the matter and asked him to go to Feng Jiu to tell her about the matter.
When the Eldest Young Master Qin came to the courtyard, he saw Feng Jiu sitting in the courtyard, and he said: "Ghost Doctor, the people from the Seven Martial Sect have made a move."
When Feng Jiu, who was reading a medicine book in the courtyard, heard this, she put the book away and asked: "Are theying into the city again?"
"Yes, the secret guards sent by the n Elders have learnt that they have entered the city secretly." Eldest Young Master Qin looked at her and asked: "What shall I do next?"
Feng Jiu walked around in the courtyard in slow graceful steps and said: "You don''t need to do anything, just wait for them toe."
Since she had given them a way out but they refused to take it, then she would open the gates of hell for them!
In the night, it was pitch ck and the streets were empty. At this moment, several Sect Masters from Seven Martial Sect came together and surrounded the Qin Family Manor.
Under the wall, the Main Sect Master asked: "Have you given them the medicine?"
"Don''t worry Big Brother! I have already bribed the servants to put the medicine in their drinking water. At this time, everyone should be sleeping like dead pigs and we can ughter them!"
Upon hearing this, the Sect Master nodded: "Very good, you sneak in with a team first, we will meet youter."
"Yes." After he responded, he raised his hand and led a team of disciples into the Qin Manor quietly. However, just as they jumped over the gate of the Qin Manor, a faint scent permeated the air.
"Is this the fragrance of the flowersing from the garden? It smells very nice." The person in front said as he walked in. After he looked around inside and made sure it was safe, he let the people behind hime inside.
The people from the outside came in one after another quietly, into the backyard. However, after they walked past the garden, they were unable to find their way outn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 3256 Can’t Go
Suddenly, all of them fell one by one and the people behind didn''t seem to have noticed. Cloud Devouring appeared out of nowhere and dragged those that had fallen to the ground away.
The Qin Manor waspletely silent. Tonight seemed to be quieter than usual, there didn''t even seem to be any guards on duty either. It wasn''t that they weren''t doing their job, but Feng Jiu had told them not to go out tonight and not toe out no matter what they heard.
Therefore, although they were curious about what was happening outside, they didn''t step out of the door at all.
In a pavilion not far away from the garden, Feng Jiu, dressed in red, was sitting there pouring wine and drinking by herself. She nced at the unconscious people that Cloud Devouring had dragged over to her with clear eyes.
When she learnt that those people had entered the city, she told the Qin Family not to leave the house as soon as night fell. She had set up a few arrays in the Qin Manor and even used poison within the arrays. As long as they dared to enter, she would capture them without any effort at all.
As she looked at the disciples of the Seven Martial Sect who had been dragged out of the arrays by Cloud Devouring one by one, Feng Jiu''s lips twitched. They dared toe through her door with such low strength, their ignorance had made them fearless.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Master, I don''t think there are any more people in the arrays." Cloud Devouring said, then looked at its Master who was sitting in the pavilion.
"They might have discovered it by now, but it doesn''t matter. Old White is guarding outside. Since they havee, then none of them shall be allowed to escape." Feng Jiu said, then she put her wine ss down and stood up: "Let''s go and have a look!"
"Yes!" Cloud Devouring replied and followed her out.
Outside, as there was no movement from the people who had gone inside, the Main Sect Master and Second Sect Master who were guarding outside felt a little uneasy. They frowned as they looked at the quiet Qin Manor.
"Why is there no movement? Could something have happened?"
"If something has happened, it would be impossible for it to be so silent."
The two of them discussed it and said: "Why don''t we send someone in to take a look?"
"Fine!" So, they beckoned to someone and told him to go inside to see what had happened. However, he never came back.
After they had waited for a while, the man still hadn''t returned. Their expressions changed and they said immediately: "Something is wrong, leave!" They raised their hands to signal, but they heard a breathing sound behind them. When they looked back, it was a strange looking white horse.
"Pfft!"
Old White snorted a couple of times and looked at those people, then it flicked its tail and raised its horse face. With its chin raised slightly, it looked at them arrogantly. When it opened its mouth, a human voice came out: "How dare you have any ill intentions towards my Master with your ugly looks? You must think your life is too long?"
The people from Seven Martial Sect were stunned and they looked at the white horse who had opened its mouth to speak in a human voice in a daze. They were startled and backed away involuntarily: "What kind of beast are you?"
"I''m your ancestor!" Old White nced contemptuously at them, then grinned and bared its teeth: "Want to run? Don''t waste your energy. Now that you''re here, my Master won''t let you leave."
"What are you talking about? Look at how scared they are?" On the other side, in a dark ce, a female Cloud Devouring Beast was squatting there. It raised its paws and licked them while she flicked its tail twice. The upright body and fearful aura frightened the Seven Martial Sect people so much that their legs went limp.
Chapter 3257 Kill
"This is that Super Sacred Beast?"
"No, that''s not right, this is a female beast, the Super Sacred Beast was a male beast."
Their terrified voices trembled as they spoke. When they looked at the female beast squatting there, and the white horse speaking in a human voice, they couldn''t help but back away.
"Go!" The Main Sect Master''s expression changed and he lifted his breath as he got ready to flee.
However, just as he raised his breath and his figure flew into the air, the body of Old White below changed unexpectedly and it flew into the air. With a flick of its tail, it struck him down fiercely.
"Boom!"
"Pfft!"
"My Master hasn''t let you go, where are you going?" Old White had transformed into a dragon and hovered in mid-air as it looked down at the figure that it had just struck down to the ground.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The female Cloud Devouring Beast stretched her waistzily then stood up and walked around, her fierce and bloodthirsty eyes stared closely at the people who were about to flee.
When those people felt the eyes on them, they felt a strong coercione down on their heads making their legs go limp and they fell to the ground.
The two beasts stared at those people, one in mid-air and one on the ground. Then finally, a figure in red appeared and sat on the wall looking down at them.
When the female beast saw Cloud Devouring, her eyes lit up and the bloodthirsty ferocious look disappeared instantly, looking smitten instead.
Cloud Devouring caught her gaze and the corner of its mouth twitched slightly. It red fiercely, then turned away.
Feng Jiu watched the movements of the two beasts and smiled inwardly, then she shifted her gaze to the people below: "Seven Martial Sect Sect Master?"
The Sect Master who had been struck down by Old White crawled up when he heard the voice, and couldn''t help but look back in surprise: "You are the Ghost Doctor?"
"That''s right, I''m the Ghost Doctor." Feng Jiu replied leisurely. She was sitting on the wallzily and supported herself on the wall with one hand while she held a wine gourd in the other hand. She raised her head and took a sip of wine. Her posture was indescribably elegant and graceful.
Under the moon, the beauty sat alone on the wall drinking wine, her every move exuded elegance and gracefulness. A drop of wine dripped from the corner of her mouth and trickled onto her clothes, then disappeared.
This scene was extremely seductive, and those people couldn''t help but feel dry mouthed as they watched this. However, at this time, she was an extremely dangerous person in the eyes of the Seven Martial Sect people, so how could they have any other thoughts?
"I thought, as long as you don''t cause trouble, I can let Seven Martial Sect go. But I didn''t expect you toe here and ask for your own death. Since this is the case, then don''t me me for being ruthless!" As soon as she had spoken, her eyes narrowed and she stared at the two Sect Masters of Seven Martial Sect, then she said to the female beast below: "Kill them!"
Almost as soon as she had spoken, the female beast below jumped up and at the same time, coercion was released. Its sharp ws also shed towards the two Sect Masters: "Roar!"
A low growl sounded like a thunderbolt and shocked the hearts of the people in the city who were at that point in time, paying close attention to the Qin Family.
"Ah!"
The shrill screams spread across the night sky in the next moment, then died down very quickly. The smell of blood permeated through the air and two bodies on the floor twitched, their eyes filled with horror and they didn''t even get to close them before they died.
"Master, the two of them are dead." The female beast looked at Feng Jiu, as if asking for credit. It hoped that she would let her out more often to follow by her side.
Chapter 3258 Clean Up
"Not bad." Feng Jiu''s lips curled as she nced down at the two dead people, then she nced at the remainder of the frightened Seven Martial Sect people who were kneeling on the ground in fear.
"Master, do you want to exterminate them too?" The female beast asked Feng Jiu and licked its paws while it stared at the disciples with bloodthirsty eyes.
"No no don''t, please spare our lives!"
When the disciples heard this, they kowtowed immediately and begged for mercy.
Feng Jiu''s eyes moved slightly, and she said: "Fine, if you don''t want me to kill you, you have to destroy your own cultivation base!"
"Destroy our cultivation base? This."
"What? You don''t want to save your own lives? Then" Before she could finish her sentence, she heard the disciples say hurriedly: "No, no, we want to save our own lives, we want to save our own lives!"
Compared to their own cultivation base, their lives were far more important. Not to mention that even if they were to destroy their cultivation base, they could still practise again, at least there was still hope.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
So, twenty or thirty people destroyed their own cultivation bases one by one. The aura of their profound energy strength in their bodies emanated from them, like balls deting. All of a sudden, their faces paled.
Feng Jiu nced at them and said coldly: "There is only one chance for you to survive, get lost!"
Upon hearing this, someone said trembling: "Our other Sect Masters"
"Hehe, do you think they can still live?" Feng Jiu sneered.
The disciples gave up hope when they heard those words and after they helped each other to stand up, they left quickly.
As the female beast watched them leave, it couldn''t help but scratch its head: "Master, why did you let them go? Wouldn''t it simplify matters to kill them?" She really didn''t know how humans thought. It would have killed all the humans and the matter would be over.
Feng Jiu smiled and looked at it, then she said: "You''ve been with me for some time, and I still haven''t given you a name. Let''s call you Lightning!" The Cloud Devouring Beast was a ferocious beast of wind attribute. It was extremely fast, so it was appropriate to name it after lightning.
Upon hearing this, the female beast was slightly stunned. It didn''t understand why she talked about its name, but when it heard the name, it was very happy and said immediately: "Lightning thanks Master for giving me my name."
Feng Jiu raised her hand and put Lightning and Old White back into space, then she took Cloud Devouring back to the Manor. Once she had removed all the arrays inside, she told Cloud Devouring to call the n Elders of the Qin Family out.
When the n Elders had gathered in the garden and saw that several Sect Masters of the Seven Martial Sect had been killed, as well as a group of disciples who were still unconscious, they were stunned.
"Ghost Doctor, this"
"I''ll leave these people to you! From tomorrow onwards, you don''t have to worry about the people from Seven Martial Secting to cause you trouble. Even if there are a few of them still alive, they won''t have the guts to mess with your family again." Feng Jiu said. Her eyes flicked over the people on the ground, then she looked at the Qin Family and said: "I have been here for a while now. I had nned to leave after treating a hundred people. But I have to leave earlier today."
"Ghost Doctor is leaving?" They were startled and looked at her involuntarily.
"Yes." she nodded in response. "The patients that I have treated are all fine now, and I have also stayed here for some time. Now that I have settled your problems for you, I should leave too."
The Second Young Master Qin came out of nowhere and looked at her and asked: "Will the Ghost Doctore back after you leave?"
Feng Jiu smiled slightly. She looked at him and said: "No."
Chapter 3259 Surprised
Upon hearing this, Second Young Master Qin took a deep look at her and said: "Then take care." He had hoped that he would have the opportunity to see her again in the future.
She nodded slightly and said: "I''ll leave tomorrow. After I''ve dealt with everything in this courtyard, I will go and rest!" Having said that, she went back to the courtyard.
She had originally wanted to stay here until she had treated a hundred patients. However, after tonight, she suddenly felt like visiting other ces. So, she decided to leave.
After she left, the n Elders couldn''t help but look at the unconscious people on the floor, then at each other.
The following day, Feng Jiu didn''t wake up till noon. After she had eaten, she went to see the Patriarch of the Qin Family and bid everyone farewell. The Qin Family sent her out of the city, and only went back after they watched her leave. It was also precisely because of this that many people in the city knew that the Ghost Doctor had left.
After she left the city, Feng Jiu sat on her Rainbow-Coloured zed Feather and flew off. As she enjoyed the cool breeze blowing on her face, she took out some wine and drank it. She felt aimless as she didn''t know where to go. Fortunately, she wasn''t too far from her target of a hundred patients, otherwise, she didn''t know where she would find them.
Along the way, she flew past towns and continued past them. At night, she found a ce to rest and then continued to fly when it was dawn. She continued travelling this way until evening the next day when the sky was getting dark again and she saw a vige from a distance. She went there and intended to spend the night there.
However, when she approached the vige, she stopped involuntarily. Her eyes moved slightly and she looked towards the vige in front of her.
It was a small vige with twenty or thirty houses. It looked simr to an ordinary vige, but as she approached, she felt an inexplicable chill in the air that permeated the surroundings.
She frowned and retreated. She didn''t go forward, but instead, she turned around and left this ce. Based on her intuition, there was something wrong with this ce, and if she had gone in, she would probably have gotten into some trouble again.
Therefore, after some hesitation, she chose to avoid it.
Normal people wouldn''t be able to live in such a cold ce. So even if there were people, they would be sinister.
After she left that ce, she didn''t go any further. Instead, she retreated to about five hundred metres away, lit a fire and rested there. When the sky waspletely dark, faint howls sounded in the dark night
In the middle of the night, she leaned against the hillside and rested. The fire in front of her exuded a gentle aura. During this night, even with her eyes closed, she felt some things trying to approach her several times. However, in the end, after some hesitation, they left.
She also called out to Cloud Devouring and Lightning who sat by her side, one on the left and one on her right. Those dirty things didn''t dare to approach her because of the powerful coercion that enemated from them. Not to mention she was still wearing the gourd that her sister Wanyan Qianhua had given to her!
The night passed quietly, and at dawn the next day, the fire in front of Feng Jiu had extinguished, leaving only a curl of smoke rising up without any sparks.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
After she woke up, Feng Jiu washed her face with water from space and rinsed her mouth. After she had eaten two fruits, she continued on the road with Cloud Devouring and Lightning. When she flew over the vige again, she saw that the vige she had seen yesterday had vanished without a trace. What was there in its ce were graves covered with weeds
Chapter 3260 Intruder With Ill Intentions
She raised her eyebrows as she hadn''t expected to see such a scene. As she looked at the ce now, it looked totally normal in broad daylight. She hadn''t expected that it would change once the sun had set.
She sat on her feathers and flew over there, but she didn''t stay for long. She flew along the mountain road and followed its twists and turns. It seemed endless.
On the other side, in Cardinal Point City, as the sky darkened and the night deepened, the people in the streets and alley returned home one after another, and the doors to the shops closed.
On this dark night, twelve cultivators dressed in ck robescame to the gate of the Feng Manor. They looked at the manor in front of them and nced at each other.
"This is the ce?"
"Yes. The news that I received was that the Whirlwind de Mei Wuying that had disappeared for many years is in the Feng Manor and is their Steward. There is also a child in the Feng Manor who rarely makes an appearance. If there''s no mistake, he should be the child we are looking for."
"The owner of the Feng Manor is said to be a woman named Feng Jiu. She also has another identity called the Ghost Doctor. She came up from the lower realms and her origins are simr to what we have investigated. In addition, there is a male Master named Xuanyuan Mo Ze who rarely appears."
Upon hearing this, one of the twelve men in ck squinted his eyes and sneered: "I didn''t expect the child to still be alive and in the hands of the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu. If we can capture the child, then what follows will be much easier to handle."
"ording to our people, the Ghost Doctor is not in the manor right now. This is a good time for us to act."
In fact, they had also found out about the Ghost Doctor''s shocking extraordinary power in the lower realm, and that she was the Master of two Venerables of a Sect here. If they were to confront her directly, their losses would no doubt be severe. Now that she wasn''t in the manor, it was a convenient time for them to attack.
"The Whirlwind de, Mei Wuying, is in the manor and it will hinder us from doing things. The four of you are responsible for luring him away, the others will follow me in. We don''t have to fight, we just have to capture that brat and leave!" The man in the middle said in a gloomy voice, his cold eyes fell on the manor in front of him.
"Yes!"
Everyone responded, then the four of them stepped forward while the others disappeared into the night
Old Mei, who was guarding the Feng Manor on this night, opened his eyes suddenly and felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart. He looked up at the sky and released his spirit intent to look around the manor. After his spirit intent did a quick sweep around the manor, his heart skipped a beat and he stood up quickly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Who is it?"
He shouted in a deep voice that contained spirit energy and spread to every corner of the Feng Manor. This was also to warn Leng Hua and the others in the manor because when his spirit intent swept out, he noticed that the strength of those four people were extremely high.
Almost as soon as Old Mei''s voice sounded, Leng Hua and the others, who had been sleeping soundly, woke up immediately. Leng Hua walked over to the courtyard where his sister was at once.
Under normal circumstances, even if someone were to break in, Old Mei would deal with it quietly. There had never been a loud warning like tonight before. Obviously, the strength of the opponents was very strong, and beyond ordinary people''s ability to deal with.
Hell''s Lord was in seclusion. No one else was here. It was just the few of them guarding the manor. Nothing major had happened during this time, until now. Now, this sudden situation they were faced with made him vignt in an instant.
When he arrived at the courtyard, his sister had juste out of her room holding Hao''er who had just woken up. He called out to her immediately: "Elder Sister, the intruder has ill intentions! Hurry up and hide with Little Master!"
Chapter 3261 Mei Wuying
Upon hearing this, Leng Shuang''s heart sank and she said: "Yes! I will take Little Master to hide in the secret room at once!"
The secret room was an escape route and also a ce to hide. After she heard Leng Hua''s words, she thought of that ce immediately. Master was not here, and Hell''s Lord was in seclusion, so that was the safest ce.
At that moment, Leng Hua protected the child and his sister and escorted them safely to their Master''s courtyard. After his sister and the child were in the secret passage, he instructed: "Elder Sister, no matter what happens, you can''te out!"
"What about you? Are you noting in?" Leng Shuang looked at him worriedly.
"Elder Mei is dealing with the intruders alone, I''ll go to the front to help him. Hell''s Lord is still in seclusion and Fire Phoenix is guarding the back mountain. Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about me." Having said that, he pushed her inside then quickly turned and left.
Leng Shuang hugged the child whose sleeping upoint had already been activated. She looked down at the child and gritted her teeth, then she retreated inside. She held her breath as she paid attention to the movement outside.
Qin Xin, who had rushed over, bumped into Leng Hua: "I heard someone broke in!"
"You go to the back mountain! The intruders are very strong, you are definitely not their opponent. Hurry to the back mountain!" Leng Hua instructed and continued forward.
Qin Xin wanted to ask where Leng Shuang and the child were, but he had already gone and she didn''t have a chance to do so. Judging from his demeanour, they should be safe and it would be inappropriate for her to go to the back mountain.
Although her strength was not strong, she had been practising the zither score her Master had given her. She had some experience and perhaps she would be able to help.
At that moment, she lifted up and jumped to the highest ce in the manor
At the front, Elder Mei looked at the four people standing around him and a dark light shed across his eyes quickly. He asked calmly: "Who are you?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Hehe, do you think that if you shaved your head and hid here as the steward we wouldn''t recognise you as Whirlwind de, Mei Wuying?" One of them smiled sinisterly and his narrowed eyes fell on Elder Mei with murderous intent.
Upon hearing those words, Elder Mei''s heart sank. The coercion and powerful murderous aura shot out from his body: "What do you want?"
"The little brat, is he in the Feng Manor?" The man spoke again. He stared at Elder Mei with a sinister smile: "I really didn''t expect that after searching for so long, the little brat has actually returned to the upper realm. It''s good news!"
"The person you''re looking for is not here!"
Elder Mei said in a calm voice, then he turned his hand and a thick ck knife appeared in his hand. The knife didn''t look sharp, but when he infused spirit energy into the knife, the thick ck knife seemed to have opened at the front and a sharp cold light glowed at the edge of the knife. The energy of the knife refracted, it was very sharp and breathtaking.
"Is that so?"
The man obviously didn''t believe him and snorted coldly. The four men flew forward in the next moment and the long swords in their hands pointed downwards. A series of sharp des were drawn across the ground and sharp sparks burst out from the friction of the swords against the ground.
"If we kill you, who else will protect the little brat?"
"Swish!"
"ng!"
"Swish!"
Fierce currents came from all directions and attacked Elder Mei with a terrifying momentum. Elder Mei was besieged by four people from all sides and he didn''t dare to respond to his enemies carelessly. One against four, the fierce sword qis were entangled with each other, the air current surged in the air and prated the bones. It was terrifying!
Chapter 3262 Night Battle
"ng!"
The four swords collided with Elder Mei''s thick ck knife at the same time and made a crips ng sound. A powerful aura struck out from the de of the swords and attacked Elder Mei, but it was blocked by the aura from the ck knife that Elder Mei held in front of him.
When they saw that he had blocked the attack from the four of them by himself, the four ck-robed cultivators couldn''t help but be startled. They were just about to say something when they saw Elder Mei had withdrawn his ck knife in an instant. His figure shed around behind them like a ghost and the fierce aura of the ck knife swept past the back of them. At the same time, an aura of death shrouded in the hearts of the four ck-robed cultivators.
"Swish!"
"Whirlwind de!"
Elder Mei shouted, and the thick knife drew out a whirlwind of sword energy at an incredibly fast speed. The Whirlwind de shed directly at the four of them and only the sound of their ck robes being torn was heard. The next moment, exmations and groans could be heard from the four ck-robed cultivators.
"Sss!"
"Ah!"
"Mph!"
"Damn it!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Although the four of them dodged at a fast speed, their backs were still shed to varying degrees. The knife had cut through their robes and into their bodies which left deep marks on their flesh.
The smell of blood permeated the air and was apanied by the gushing of blood. A powerful coercion enveloped them at this moment and caused the blood in the four of them to surge suddenly. Their expressions changed and they eximed in shock: "You have advanced to be a Divine Strong Exponent!"
This realisation made them gasp involuntarily and they looked at the old man in front of them who was exuding the coercion of a Mid-Level Divine Strong Exponent in disbelief.
As far as they knew, he was originally a Lower-Level Divine Strong Exponent. How could he have advanced so easily to a Mid-Level Divine Strong Exponent? He had advanced quietly. When did this happen? Why hadn''t there been any news of the advancement of a Lower-Level Divine Strong Exponent?
Elder Mei''s eyes narrowed and he turned the ck knife in his hand. The cold and murderous aura glowed in the night. He didn''t speak, but took advantage of the situation to pursue them and charged forward with the ck knife.
His sword skills and movements changed with the powerful airflow from his body. If he had any reservations before, there was now only one thought in his mind: kill them!
It was with this thought in his heart that he struck out to kill them. His speed was as fast as lightning and one of them was unable to dodge in time. He was beheaded by his knife. The other three cultivators were shocked when they saw this and eximed: "Come and help us!"
They had originally nned to lure him out of the Feng Manor, but Mei Wuying''s strength had advanced. How could they be his opponent when his strength was that of a Mid-Level Divine Strong Exponent?
The people outside who had been waiting in the dark thought that a mere Mei Wuying would be no match for the four of them. So, they waited in confidence. But who knew, as time passed, they still hadn''t seen them lure Mei Wuying out of the manor. They couldn''t help but be surprised when they heard the exmationsing from inside the manor.
"Come!"
Several figures swept out and headed towards the Feng Manor. When they entered, they saw two corpses lying on the ground. One had been beheaded and the other was cut in half from the waist down. The other two were injured and had fled in opposite directions with terrified expressions on their faces. When they saw the reinforcements, it was as if they had just seen their saviours.
However, one of them was killed with the ck knife from behind as he was a little too slow when he tried to escape
Chapter 3263 Incredible
As the bloody scene enfolded right in front of the few people who hade in, their eyes shrunk back and they looked at the bald old man holding the ck knife in shock.
Whirlwind de, Mei Wuying? He had actually be a Mid-Level Divine Strong Exponent! Damn it! Why hadn''t the person who had enquired the news say that he had already be a Mid-Level Divine Strong Exponent? They were all Immortal Emperor level cultivators, and were already regarded as one of the best and strongest men. Originally, they had thought that if they brought arge number of people, even if he was a Lower-Level Divine Strong Exponent, they would still be able to get through him and capture the little brat. But who knew the biggest loophole was that no one had told them Elder Mei was already a Mid-Level Divine Strong Exponent!
"Swish!"
As they faced the fierce attack of the knife potent, their hearts jumped suddenly in fright. They avoided the attack quickly and calmed their minds: "Two of you go and look for the little brat! The rest of us will hold him back!"
If he had been a Lower-Level Divine Strong Exponent, Immortal Emperors like that might have had a chance, but Mid-Level Divine Strong Exponent was two levels above them. They knew they couldn''t defeat him, they could only hold him back so that he didn''t have time to save the little brat.
When he heard their words, Elder Mei became anxious and the knife in his hand swung faster. At this moment, Leng Hua came out and faced the two ck-robed cultivators.
"Leng Hua, go quickly! You are no match for them!" Elder Mei shouted as he was worried that something would happen to him.
Not long after Leng Hua appeared, Gray Wolf and Shadow One followed behind. The three of them teamed up against the two ck-robed cultivators and started fighting immediately. However, the strength of the two ck-robed cultivators was too strongpared to theirs. As they fought with them, they were crushed by their coercion and the three of them were flung out. They hit the manor wall heavily and fell to the ground.
"Pfft!"
The three of them spat out blood and clutched their chests as they tried to stand up. However, they found that they were unable to stand up at all. The coercion of the Immortal Emperor Strong Exponents caused the blood in their bodies to churn and another mouthful of blood spurted out, worsening their injuries.
"How dare you young kids dare to fight us? You really overestimate yourselves!" The ck-robed men snorted coldly and swept towards the three of them on the ground, their eyes were filled with contempt.
Judging from their strength, killing the three people in front of him would be as easy as squeezing an ant to death. Just as a stream of air condensed in their palms and they approached step by step, ready to strike them fatally. But at that moment, there was a strange sound of a zither in the air.
The sound spread through the air with spirit energy and concentrated on attacking the two ck-robed cultivators. The sound was extremely unpleasant and it was hard to tell what notes they were, but it caused the eardrums of the two ck-robed cultivators to hurt when they heard the sound. It was as if a voice had entered their minds through their ears like a poisonous snake and made their heads ache.
"Damn it! Who is ying the zither?"
The pain in their eardrums made them irritable and the sound of the zither echoed in their minds which caused them to have illusions involuntarily. They saw each other as their enemy and suddenly attacked each other.
"I''ll kill you!"
The two ck-robed cultivators shouted coldly and swung towards each other. Their moves were fierce and deadly and the three people on the ground couldn''t help but stare in shock.
It was Qin Xin ying the zither! She, a woman who had not been with their Master for a long time, was actually able to confuse the minds of two Immortal Emperor cultivators with her zither skills and create illusions for them. It was incredible!
However, what they didn''t know was that while Qin Xin was ying the zither, blood was overflowing from her mouthn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 3264 Angered Fire Phoenix
Her strength was limited, but when she saw Leng Hua and the others in danger, she took the risk and yed this song forcibly. However, she wouldn''t be able tost much longer.
Those two cultivators were confused by the sound of the zither due to their carelessness. After they had injured each other, they regained theirposure. At that moment, Qin Xin spat out a mouthful of blood due to the bacsh of the zither sounds and the strings in her hand snapped. She was sitting cross-legged, but her body fell to the side.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Over there! Damn it!"
Perhaps the two cultivators were irritated because they were so easily disturbed by the sounds of the zither. One of them raised his breath and struck out with his palm. A wind de struck towards Qin Xin.
"Be careful!"
Qin Xin wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, and just when she sat up, she saw the blowing at her. A powerful coercion enveloped her and made it impossible for her to avoid the blow. She had no choice but to endure the blow that struck her.
"Boom!"
"Ah!"
As the sound of the heavy blow was heard, a scream escaped her mouth and the three people below, Leng Hua, Gray Wolf and Shadow One, saw her fly out and fall backwards from great height.
"Qin Xin!"
The three of them gritted their teeth and resisted the severe pain in their bodies. They stood up and took an elixir each, then they attacked the two ck-robed cultivators with their swords once again. They didn''t know that Qin Xin, who had fallen from a great height, was caught by Fire Phoenix who came from the back mountain
After Fire Phoenix caught Qin Xin and ced her on the ground, it spat out an elixir and fed it to her. Then, it pped its wings and flew forward. When it came to the front, it saw Elder Mei being besieged by several ck-robed cultivators, while Leng Hua, Gray Wolf and Shadow one were already seriously injured.
The sharp swords in the hands of the ck-robed cultivators pierced through the shoulders of Leng Hua and Gray Wolf, and when the swords withdrew, blood spurted out.
"Umph!"
The two of them fell to the ground with pale faces, blood spilt out from their wounds and blood spurted out of their mouths. One of the ck-robed cultivators stepped on Gray Wolf''s face and was about to stab Gray Wolf''s chest with his sword when Shadow One rushed forward and knocked the man away. However, because of this, he was stabbed in his abdomen by the sword.
When it saw them hurt one by one, Fire Phoenix''s eyes were filled with anger: "If you dare to touch them, you will all die!"
The coercion of the Ancient Sacred Beast came out and the ground shook suddenly. A powerful coercion descended from the sky and suppressed everyone standing there to the ground with a bang. It was as if there was a huge ma on the ground that attracted them instantly and they were all stuck to the ground, unable to stand up.
"Bang bang!"
A loud sound banging on the ground startled the ck-robed cultivators who were suppressed by the coercion. Out of the corner of their eyes, they saw the Ancient Sacred Beast Fire Phoenix who had transformed into its original shape and came towards them with mes surging all over its body.
"The Ancient Sacred Beast Fire Phoenix! Shouldn''t it by Feng Jiu''s side? Why is it here?"
The ck-robed cultivators'' eyes widened with shock. Damn it! Wasn''t the Ghost Doctor not meant to be here? Why was her contract beast here? In the next moment, the Ancient Sacred Beast that came towards them pping its wings opened its mouth and a mouthful of mes struck out towards them at great speed.
"Ah"
The mes burned and severe pain hit them. Even the cultivators of Immortal Emperor strength were unable to bear the pain of being burnt. They forcibly broke through the coercion and blood spurted out of their mouths. They tried to extinguish the mes, but they realised that the mes couldn''t be extinguished at all...
Chapter 3265 Again
When the ck-robed cultivators who were fighting with Elder Mei saw that their situation was not good, they shouted immediately: "Retreat!" They backed away and flicked their robes. They appeared to have used a magic artefact of teleportation properties, and disappeared into the night in an instant.
Upon seeing that they had escaped, Elder Mei felt even more heavy hearted. He came to Leng Hua and the others'' side and helped them up, then asked: "Where is Little Master?"
"He is fine, my sister is watching him." Leng Hua spat out a mouthful of blood as he spoke.
The two ck-robed cultivators had been burnt to ashes in the mes. Just before they died, they had tried to escape with their primordial spirit, however, they were burnt by Fire Phoenix''s mes.
"Qin Xin, quickly go and take a look at Qin Xin." Leng Hua said, and asked Elder Mei to go to the back to take a look at Qin Xin who had fallen earlier.
Elder Mei went to the back quickly and brought Qin Xin back to the courtyard, then he settled them back in their courtyards. At this time, Leng Shuang, who was still in the secret passage, was about toe outside to take a look when she heard a wildughter from the sky.
"Hahahahahaha!"
Upon hearing this, Elder Mei''s heart sank. He was still settling Leng Hua and the others, and he instructed: "Don''te out!" As soon as he had spoken, he raised his breath and swept into the air.
At the same time, because of the powerful and imposing voice that had sounded above the Feng Manor, the sleeping people of Cardinal Point City were startled and awoken from their sleep.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
They went out of their rooms and stared in horror at the vortex that had appeared in the dark sky. When they saw the masked face in the vortex, their faces paled and they eximed.
"Who is that? Who did hee for?"
Such a strong person who could pierce through a void and appear in the sky, with a voice so powerful that it shook the entire city. This kind of strength was one that even the people from the Four Major Sects might not be able to match!
Who in Cardinal Point City had the ability to provoke such a powerful person?
Inexplicably, one person''s figure shed across their minds, a name they nearly blurted out. Feng Jiu! Besides Feng Jiu, who else in Cardinal Point City would have the guts to make an enemy out of such a strong person?
Just as they were thinking about it, they saw a hand stretched out from the sky and a strong airflow had condensed into that hand and violently directed the airflow towards Feng Manor. They heard a whoosh sound and the powerful airflow swept through the air and shot down.
"Boom!"
There was an ear-shattering noise and everyone in the city felt the strength of the shock that was caused by the powerful airflow. They didn''t even dare to stand high up on their roofs to watch because that would expose them to the sight of the person in the vortex in the sky.
In mid-air, at the Feng Manor, Elder Mei avoided the attack from above. He saw the huge pit that had appeared in the destroyed part of the Feng Manor. He raised his head immediately and raised his breath. He swept up and when he was close to the top, he condensed the spirit energy in his whole body and gathered it into the ck knife in his hand.
The ck knife suddenly became several timesrger and the sharp sword potent transformed into a terrifying aura. This was apanied by his clenched fists and he shed fiercely upwards. A chilly sword potent burst out suddenly and headed towards the vortex in the sky.
"Knife Shadow!"
He yelled in a deep voice and his voice in mid-air echoed in the sky like a thunderstorm. The sword potent from his ck knife formed a huge ck knife which shed upwards with the momentum of thunder
Chapter 3266 Ancient Fierce Beast
However, this blow of his was captured by the huge palm above. The soaring sword intent dissipated in the air but the huge palm in the sky didn''t disappear. Instead, it struck Elder Mei in mid-air after it had dispersed the sword potent and struck him in mid-air.
"Boom!"
There was a loud bang and the huge palmnded on Elder Mei''s body with a heavy blow. Elder Mei fell to the ground. When Elder Meinded, his body smashed into the ground and made a huge hole in the front courtyard of the Feng Manor.
Hey in the hole, unable to move his body. His eyes were fixed on the vortex in the sky above and blood overflowed from his mouth. The blood never seemed to stop and continued to flow out of his mouth. Fire Phoenix was shocked.
"Old Man Mei!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Fire Phoenix shouted and flew forward to give him some medicine to protect his heart. However, another palm came down with overwhelming killing intent. Fire Phoenix spread its wings immediately and released a powerful ancient coercion from its body, then it soared upwards to meet the huge palm.
The two forces refused to sumb to each other. At first, the palm from above had the upper hand, but it was blocked by Fire Phoenix. So, it struck down another time, as if to take down Fire Phoenix and not let it have a chance to react.
Fire Phoenix raised its head and let out a cry then pped its wings. The mes on its body shot up into the sky with a whistling sound, and apanying the mes on his body were mes that it spat out from its mouth as it opened its mouth and soared into the sky.
The mes shot straight up and burned the dark clouds in the sky turning them red. Burning clouds of fire surged in the entire sky and the wind howled. However, the face in the vortex seemed unaffected by it, as if the mes didn''t bother him at all.
"Ancient Sacred Beast Fire Phoenix! Today, this Lord will subdue you!"
The sharp and sinister voice called out and a huge ck w that seemed to suddenly solidify suddenly protruded from the vortex. It wasn''t a human palm, but a huge w like one from a contracted beast. The entire w and huge and ck, and its talons were sharp and shone coldly in the mes.
The huge w struck out at Fire Phoenix from above, as if it wasn''t afraid of its ancient coercion. At that moment, Fire Phoenix''s eyes shrank back when it saw the huge ck w stretch out.
The coercion of the Ancient Fierce Beast!
It pped its wings immediately and flew away to avoid being caught by the w. At the same time, Fire Phoenix raised its sharp ws and the fierce airflow carried the mes towards the ck w. However, the attack didn''t have the slightest effect on the huge ck w. It was as if its attack had prated directly through the huge ck w.
"Hahahahaha! Do you think you can hurt me? Today, this Lord will break off your wings and make you surrender to me!" The savage voice spoke apanied by a strong coercion. The masked face in the vortex protruded out a little and stretched its hand out to grab downwards, interchanging blows with the huge ck w.
"Boom!"
"Boom!"
Suddenly, there was a muffled roar of thunder rolling in the sky. Immediately afterwards, the sound of thunder came from the clouds and shot down towards the back mountain of the Feng Manor. The force was so strong that it shook the grounds
Chapter 3267 Green Dragon Makes An Appearance
Fire Phoenix was stunned. It looked back at the mountain, and at this moment, it was both pleasantly surprised and worried. It was pleasantly surprised that Hell''s Lord had finally advanced after being in seclusion for such a long time! But it was worried because it had coincided with the situation they faced at the moment, and he could be injured if he failed to advance!
Sure enough, the body that protruded out of the vortex in the sky stopped attacking when it saw the lighting strike and his eyes fell on the back mountain of the Feng Manor.
Suddenly, he flipped his palm and struck a palm print blow downwards and attacked the back mountain. When Fire Phoenix saw this, its eyes filled with fierce killing intent. It gathered its wings and the coercion from its body shot out like a sharp arrow towards the vortex above.
"Swish!"
Fire Phoenix passed through the air and its whole body flew into the vortex and aimed to strike the figure in the vortex. However, before it could hit its target, its neck was pinched by a pair of huge ck ws.
It''s the ws of the Ancient Fierce Beast!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
It struggled vigorously in mid-air, but for some reason, its mes didn''t hurt the huge ck ws, nor the man in the vortex.
"Boom!"
When the second bolt of thunder struck down, Leng Hua, Gray Wolf and Shadow One, who were lying in the courtyard due to their serious injuries, were very excited. They knew that Hell''s Lord had advanced! There was just one more bolt of thunder left before he would make his breakthrough!
Above, the palm from the vortex turned and a palm print blow fell on the back mountain. It made a loud bang and the man above stared down below. His spirit intent swept around and detected that there was still the breath of a living person inside the back mountain. So, he prepared to strike again so that that person would die in the cave dwelling in the back mountain!
What he hadn''t expected was that thest bolt of thunder shot down from the sky and made a loud booming noise almost at the same time he was about to strike another palm print
"Boom! Bang!"
After that loud noise, everything seemed to have calmed down and there was no breath in the back mountain. So, the person in the vortex looked down at Fire Phoenix that had been captured by its Ancient Fierce Beast with satisfaction. He was about to go and capture the little brat that was hidden away in Feng Jiu''s manor when he suddenly saw a cyan figure passing by as quickly as a sh of lightning and struck his Ancient Fierce Beast so quickly that he was unable to react.
"Wooo!"
The sound of a dragon whistling shook the heavens and earth!
The sound of a dragon''s whistle was like a sound from ancient times, it was powerful and full of energy. As soon as the dragon''s whistle came out, it seemed to shake the whole world. At this time, the sky was still filled with burning clouds and an anomaly appeared due to Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s advancement. The dark sky was bright and dazzling as day.
The huge green dragon that soared in the sky flew out. The dragon''s tail entered the vortex and flung about, disturbing the surging breath in the vortex. The dragon bit the huge ck w and its sharp shining dragon w tore off the huge ck w.
"Aooo!"
A shrill scream resounded in the sky, and Fire Phoenix who had been caught by the huge ck w was finally able to escape with the help of Green Dragon. It pped its wings and flew aside and watched in shock as Green Dragon swayed its tail and stirred the clouds in the sky
At this moment, it was startled to see Xuanyuan Mo Ze, Hell''s Lord, dressed in ck robes and rising in the sky. He held the Ancient Divine Sword in his hand and shed at the sky fiercely!
"Split the world with one sword!"
A deep and icy voice came out of his mouth with a stern breath as the sword cut through the sky
Chapter 3268 The Ending
As Xuanyuan Mo Ze shed with his sword, the Green Dragon swung its tail and quickly leapt out of the way.
It was unknown what technique Xuanyuan Mo Ze used because the sword that cut down on the vortex also struck the ming clouds. It was as if the clouds in the sky were split at the moment the clouds were hit. That illusory figure in the vortex hidden behind the clouds was finally hit.
A scream rang out. The man''s unwilling voice echoed through the air after the vortex hole vanished.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"I will settle this ount with you slowly!
When the vortex hole vanished, the fiery clouds in the sky dispersed and silence returned.
Fire Phoenix looked at the sky, then at Green Dragon and Xuanyuan Mo Ze who was facing the wind, and asked, "I tried attacking those above, too, but why couldn''t I attack that man and that beast?"
Fire Phoenix was perplexed by this matter. If it had been able to sessfully attack them, the beast might not have been able to capture it.
Green Dragon nced at Fire Phoenix and said in a deep voice, "It''s because they have no substance. Your fire attack naturally won''t hurt them." It looked at its master and saw him staring at the sky, not knowing what he was thinking. The dragon swung its tail and came towards him.
Fire Phoenix came down. When it saw that the gatekeeper beasts who had hidden earlier had pulled Elder Mei, who was badly injured, out of the pit, it rushed forward and spit out a pill for Elder Mei to take.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze descended from the sky and approached Elder Mei. His handsome and resolute face was tense and his deep eyes were deep and cold as he looked at Elder Mei.
"You''d better tell us about Hao''er''s origin, or you won''t be so lucky the next time."
Elder Mei gave a bitter smile, opened his mouth, and then passed out.
That night, after watching the great battle, all of the city''s prominent families finally caught their breath when they saw that the sky was calm again. They were afraid that Cardinal Point City would be razed to the ground, but fortunately, the battle eventually stopped.
What they didn''t expect was such a loudmotion in Feng Manor. Feng Jiu did not appear, but Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Green Dragon, the ancient sacred beast, did!
How deep is Feng Manor''s background? It was unimaginable that two of the ancient sacred beasts were present
In Cardinal Point City, after the battle was over, Patriarch Shao and his men rushed to Feng Manor. In the previous battle, they did not dare to approach because they were inferior in terms of strength. So, naturally, they couldn''t just charge in and risk their lives.
He couldn''t help them while they were fighting, but they could help take care of things in Feng Manor after the battle. At the very least, they would be able to answer when their Predecessor posed questions in the future.
When they arrived, the Feng Manor was in shambles. Except for the Xuanyuan Mo Ze, the two ancient sacred beasts and two gatekeeper beasts, it seemed that everyone else in this Feng Manor had already fallen down.
Leng Shuang, who was inside the secret room, noticed that the noise outside had subsided. After regaining her calm, she came out, holding the child whose sleeping acupoint had been tapped. As soon as she stepped outside, she ran into Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who was standing in the courtyard.
"Hell''s Lord."
She called out. Her heart quivered. Even though she had not personally witnessed the battle, she knew how fierce the battle was.
Chapter 3269 Worry
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at her before moving his gaze to the sleeping child in her arms. "Give him to me!" he said, looking at the sleeping Hao''er. "Go take a look at them and tend to their wounds."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yes." Leng Shuang replied, then handed the child to him and quickly went to where the others were.
When she arrived at the front, she noticed the Shao family were helping to remove dead bodies as well as cleaning inside the manor. She went over and talked to Patriarch Shao. "Patriarch Shao, tidying up this ce isn''t a priority right now. Please return after removing those corpses!"
When Patriarch Shao heard this, he nodded. "All right. Miss Leng Shuang, are the others seriously injured? Ghost Doctor is not here. Should I call in two physicians to help?"
"I''ll look for you if that''s needed." Leng Shuang finished her sentence and went to her brother''s courtyard.
At this time, Leng Hua was lying down in the room. Even though he took the medicinal pill, his wounds were so severe that he was unable to get out of bed for some time.
He was curious about what had happened to the others. The manor must have been in disarray right now, but he couldn''t do anything while lying here.
"Brother." When Leng Shuang walked in and saw her younger brother lying on the bed with wounds, her heart was tense.
"Sister." Leng Hua called weakly. "Where is the little master? What about the others? Are they all alright?"
"Don''t worry, the little master is fine. Gray Wolf and the others have been treated, but they are all severely injured." Leng Shuang replied as she helped clean his wounds.
"Let me bandage the wound for you first." She took out the medication, bandaged all of his wounds, and gave him another pill. "Take rest first. I''m going to help bandage their wounds."
"Yes." Leng Hua replied. Because of his severe injuries, he became gradually drowsy. He closed his eyes and went to sleep.
When Leng Shuang saw this, she covered him with a nket and then rushed to treat the others'' wounds and give them medication. She only went to the main courtyard after she had finished treating their injuries.
"Hell''s Lord, their wounds have been bandaged, and they have been given pills. No lives should be lost. However, they are all severely injured, and I''m worried that they won''t be able to leave bed for a while."
She reported to Xuanyuan Mo Ze. However, he was contemting something while holding Hao''er. She waited for a very long time before receiving his response. Finally, after a long time, she heard him ask, "What about Elder Mei?"
"Elder Mei is in aa and he hasn''t woken up yet."
"Take a look. Notify me when he is awake." He instructed her and then took the child to the room.
Seeing him walk into the room with the child. Leng Shuang just stood there for a moment and then left. When the battle ended, the manor was in shambles. Now that the Shao family had all left, besides Green Dragon and Fire Phoenix, only the two gatekeeper beasts remained, sitting off to the side with their heads tucked.
Before her eyes, the once-beautiful manor was in shambles, and everyone inside was seriously injured except for her, Hell''s Lord, and the little master.She had no idea where her master and her people would arrive. She couldn''t help but worry at that moment.
She feared that those people would return. If they did, there would be another fierce battle, which they could no longer withstand
At this time, Feng Jiu, who was sleeping in the inn, suddenly opened her eyes. She frowned as she ced her hand on her palpitating heart...
Chapter 3270 Found Out
She turned over and sat up as her heart continued to beat violently, which was an extremely unpleasant feeling. She got up, walked through the room, and stood by the window, staring out into the darkness outside. With a frown, she took out the messaging jade token.
The Feng Manor in Cardinal Point City was the only thing that could make her worry right now. She had no idea what was wrong because she felt uneasy tonight.
So, she used the messaging jade token to ask Leng Hua. Then, she sat by the window all night with the messaging jade token in her hand, waiting for a reply, which made her heart grow increasingly grim.
Leng Hua would normally respond to her message, evente at night, but there was no news. She was afraid that something bad had happened.
So she tried again, this time asking Leng Shuang. She noticed the sky lighting up while she was washing up and changing her clothes. She then saw a glowing from the messaging jade token on the table. She reached out and with a flick, her spirit energy breath dispersed, and the voice on the messaging jade token echoed throughout the room.
"Master,st night the manor was attacked. The person was so powerful that he could tear through the void and appear in the sky. His aim was the little master. Elder Mei is still in aa, while Leng Hua and several other people were seriously injured. Thankfully, the little master was unharmed, and Hell''s Lord had advanced and emerged from seclusion."
She exined the situation in a few words. However, Feng Jiu was still uneasy. A powerful enemy who tore the void apart and appeared. Even Elder Mei was severely injured and in aa, demonstrating the enemy''s strength. It seemed that she should return as quickly as possible.N?v(el)B\\jnn
After putting the jade token away, she went outside. She only needed three more people now. Only three people remained from the original one hundred. When she returned, she had to figure out how to get out of Pill King Valley.
When she walked out the door, she went to the city and walked around, asking if there were any seriously ill people there.
But there was still no news after the entire morning had passed. Since the scorching sun was beating down on her head, she went to a nearby stall, found a seat and ordered some food.
"Aunt, please give me a bowl of tofu pudding." A woman in her thirties led a girl between the ages of seven and eight to the stall, where she ced an order for tofu pudding and sat down at a small table.
Feng Jiu cast a casual nce her way, but her eyes turned slightly. Her gaze swept over the woman and fell on the little girl, who was lifeless, her eyes empty, and she walked on tiptoes without touching her back feet.
"Mother bought you your favourite tofu pudding, Da Ya. Quick, try it." The woman looked haggard, but she called her daughter gently and handed her the bowl of tofu pudding. After seeing her daughter sitting with nk eyes, as if she had not heard her words, she burst into tears.
"Mother will feed you, soe on, open your mouth." The woman scooped a spoon into the little girl''s mouth, and the little girl opened her mouth mechanically and ate it.
Feng Jiu''s eyes flickered as he watched this scene. She drank tea and casually stated, "This is a disease. You must get it treated."
When the woman heard this, she was taken aback and turned to face Feng Jiu. After seeing Feng Jiu, who was dressed in a dazzling red gown and had a stunning appearance and an outstanding temperament, the woman didn''t have the courage toe forward.
"If she is not treated, she will die in her sleep within a few days." Feng Jiu said as her gaze shifted to the little girl.
The woman couldn''t sit still after hearing this. She rushed up and went to Feng Jiu, crying and pleading, "Miss, please save my daughter!"
Chapter 3271 Packing
However, the girl who was still sitting suddenly stood up and ran away. The girl''s mother was so scared that she screamed and wanted to go after her.
"Wait here for me, and I''ll get her for you." After Feng Jiu said this, she dashed off in pursuit.
The people at the stall were taken aback, particrly the elderly couple who owned the small stall. The woman in red had ced many orders, but she had not yet paid!
The woman was so anxious that she wanted to follow, but she was afraid she wouldn''t be able to catch up with them, so she decided to stay where she was.
Feng Jiu followed the girl in an unhurried way, watched as she crossed the street and went to the alley, and then followed her into the alley. As soon as she stepped into thene, she saw the girl straight ahead without looking anywhere.
"Are you not trying to run away?" Feng Jiu''s lips curled as she looked at the girl.
The girl''s previously vacant eyes changed abruptly. Her leopard-like stare was fixed on Feng Jiu. "Don''t meddle in other people''s business!" The girl''s childish voice was mixed with an aged voice.
"I had no intention of meddling at first, but you made me meet you." She looked at the girl. "Are you going to leave voluntarily? Or would you like me to do it for you?"
The girl was haunted by a ghost. She would not live very long if the ghost was not expelled. If the girl died, her body would be the vessel for the ghost.
It would be different if she had not encountered the ghost. However, since she did, she would not sit idly by. The palms of her hands turned and a me surged up, and then, as the mes flew out and attacked the girl, a mighty pressure enveloped and surrounded her from all sides.
When the ghost attached to the girl realized there was no escape and saw the approaching me, it was startled, immediately detached itself from her body, and flew away. Feng Jiu threw the small gourd she was carrying around her waist into the air as the ghost was about to flee.
"Collect!"
FengJiu shouted. The ghost let out a scream as it was sucked into the gourd, which then rotated in midair before falling back into her hand in its original small form.
She put the lid of the gourd back, shook it, retied the string around her waist, and approached the girl who had fallen to the ground.
The spirit energy breath in her hand was activated, and vitality flowed from her palm into the girl''s body. She then took out the silver needle to dispel the cold yin aura from the girl''s body. When the girl''s condition returned to normal, Feng Jiu picked her up and carried her to the stall.
The woman was walking nervously around the stall, asionally looking around. She hurried forward when she saw the figure in a dazzling red approaching with the child in her arms.
"Da Ya!"
The woman screamed, ran to Feng Jiu to take her daughter, and asked with a trembling voice, "Miss, what''s wrong with my daughter?" She had no idea why her daughter suddenly ran away.
Feng Jiu smiled. "She is fine. Take her home to rest. She will wake up the next day as lively and cute as before."
The woman couldn''t help but pause when she heard Feng Jiu''s words. "So, what Miss said earlier... "n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I just gave her an acupuncture treatment. She''s fine now." As Feng Jiu spoke, she noticed the girl opening her eyes slowly and calling out timidly.
"Mother?"
The woman was stunned and then overjoyed when she heard her daughter''s voice. "Da Ya, Da Ya, are you awake? Mother is here. How are you?"
Chapter 3272 Returning Home
"Mother, I''m hungry." The girl spoke timidly, blinking her eyes. Her clear and timid eyes looked at Feng Jiu with a hint of curiosity.
The woman''s eyes turned red as she heard this. "Mother will take you home and cook delicious food for you." She then saluted Feng Jiu while holding the child in her arms. "Thank you, Miss."
Feng Jiu smiled as she watched the woman leave with her daughter. She went to the stall, took out two gold coins, and ced them on the table before leaving.
A few dayster, she saved several mercenaries on a mountain road, and then a vortex came out of nowhere and sucked her in
"Hehe, you''re back!"
Pill King let out a chuckle as soon as he saw Feng Jiu standing in front of him. He smiled as he stroked his beard and then said, "You''ve been on this trip for nearly a month."
"Master, something happened to my family. I must leave." Feng Jiu spoke straightforwardly as soon as she saw him.
"Leave? So fast? I haven''t even started teaching you anything yet." Pill King frowned. But when he saw that Feng Jiu didn''t seem to be joking, he stroked his beard and thought about it. "Do you really have to leave?"
Feng Jiu nodded. "I have to leave."
Pill King nodded. "All right. I''ll send you on your way tomorrow."
"I want to go right now." Feng Jiu looked at him. Seeing his surprise, she exined. "I received news from my family a few days ago. The situation is dire. I''m already dyed for a few days and I can''t put it off any longer."
When Pill King heard this, he frowned slightly and said, "In that case, go get all your people over here!"
"Thank you very much, Master." Feng Jiu cupped her fists to thank him and then left quickly.
Du Fan and the others had been cultivating all this time, and they had onlye out a few days ago. Their strength had greatly improved during this time. They couldn''t help bute forward to greet Feng Jiu with a smile when they saw her approaching.
"Master!"
Feng Jiu took a quick nce at them and noticed their advanced strength and fluctuating breaths. Although she was surprised, she did not show it on her face. She simply ordered, "Pack up your things ande with me."
When Du Fan and the others heard this, they looked at each other and noticed that her face was solemn, so they quickly went back to pack their things. When they were all outside, Du Fan couldn''t help but ask. "Master, has something happened?"
"Mm. Something bad happened at the manor. Elder Mei, Leng Hua, and others were seriously injured." Feng Jiu said. While taking them to the back mountain, she exined to them. "I just informed my master, and he promised to send us away."
When they learned that even Elder Mei had been seriously injured, several people''s faces became solemn. Elder Mei was extremely powerful, but even with Fire Phoenix guarding Feng Manor, he was injured. The enemy''s strength had changed dramatically from before. They had no idea what had happened to their peers.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
With worries weighing on their minds, they sped all the way to the back mountain, where they found Pill King waiting for them.
"Greetings, Pill King."
Du Fan and others saluted him respectfully. Even though they had to go through tough times to gain experience, their strength had advanced, which could be attributed to Pill King.
"Mm." Pill King replied, looked at them, and waved, "Go up there and stand on that formation array."
It was only then that Du Fan and the others noticed a formation array appear on the grass, and they immediately walked there.
Chapter 3273 Sent Out
"Come over here." Pill King motioned for Feng Jiu to follow him to one side.
Feng Jiu walked over. "Master."
Pill King sighed. "You are the most talented person in medicine and alchemy I have ever met. I wanted you to take over Pill King Valley and I had hoped to pass on to you all that I had learned over the course of my life but you are leaving."
Feng Jiu kept silent and said nothing.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"I was going to help you break through your current strength, but it''s now impossible. However, I have prepared a few things for you."
As he spoke, he reached into the space and pulled out an interspatial ring. "There are medical books, my alchemy books, some of my experience, and some medicinal pills that you can''t refine yet. Use those medicinal pills when you''re in danger. After you go home, you must diligently study alchemy on your own and live up to my expectations."
"Yes, I know, Master, don''t worry!" She took the space ring, ced it in the space, looked at the elderly man in front of her, and felt a little ufortable.
She felt ashamed. She didn''t do anything for him when she arrived in this ce. On the contrary, he cultivated her seriously. As she was leaving, he gave her a gift, but she didn''t know what to give him in return.
Medicinal pills? His pills were more potent than hers, so he wouldn''t care for her medicinal pills. Spirit herbs? What kinds of precious herbs werecking throughout the Pill King Valley?
She pondered it for a long time, but she had no idea what he needed. She really felt ashamed.
"Master, how do I return to this ce in the future?" She hesitated several times before finally posing this question. If she had the opportunity in the future, she would return to see him and bring him some fine wine.
When he heard this, Pill King smiled. "Inside the interspatial ring I gave you is a formation array diagram. At that time, you can ess this ce via that formation array diagram. In addition, I have created a formation array diagram especially for you. Study it carefully. You cane and go as you please in this vast ce."
Feng Jiu''s eyes lit up. "Is that formation array diagram really that powerful? Can it be used to travel to the world of mortals?"
"Of course, as long as you cultivate that formation array diagram well, you can go to faraway ces at will, just like me." Pill King looked at her while stroking his beard. All right, I''ll stop talking now. You can take your time to look at it after going home."
"Master, I live in Cardinal Point City''s Feng Manor. Pleasee to my house if you visit Cardinal Point City in the future!" She gave him a heartfelt smile while leaving him her messaging jade token and taking his messaging jade token.
Pill King nodded as he held the jade token in his hand. "Alright."
Feng Jiu saluted him once more before turning around and walking to the formation array, where she joined Du Fan and others.
Pill King personally activated the formation array to send them away. Light shed and the vortex in the void sky sucked them in. He couldn''t help but watch reluctantly until the vortex vanished.
"With this farewell, I''m not sure if I''ll have another chance to meet again."
Pill King stood for a long time on the back mountain. He went to where the furnace was, patted it, and then slowly walked away, sping his hands behind his back, and went back to his cave
Meanwhile, Feng Jiu and others were teleported by the formation array andnded firmly...
Chapter 3274 - 3274 Meet
3274 Meet
They were ecstatic when they saw the ce right in front of them. This is the forest outside Cardinal Point City! They didnt expect to be teleported to a location so close to Cardinal Point City.
Lets go! Look at the situation at the mansion first. Feng Jiu said. She lifted her vital energy and swept out in the direction of Cardinal Point City n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu, dressed in red, brought Du Fan and others to return to the city. It could almost be said that as soon as they arrived, all of the citys prominent families knew. Everyone in the city looked at them strangely. Although they did not witness the battle that night, word spread throughout the city that the Feng n had offended powerful figures, and they were concerned that this would result in a disaster.
Feng Jiu ignored the people in the city and led Du Fan to the gate of Feng Manor. Feng Jiu walked in first when she saw that the gate was open and that the Shao family was busy inside.
When they saw Feng Jiu return, the two gatekeeping beasts crouching on either side of the gate got up and knelt. They didnt dare toe out that night and instead went into hiding. They had been worried about how their master would deal with them when she returned.
Feng Jiu nced at the two gatekeeping beasts and then turned away. She had not anticipated the manor being turned upside down like this. She looked around at the wreckage of the wall and the ground, where traces of fierce fighting remained. Her gaze turned grave and she hurried inside.
Ghost Doctor is back.
It was unknown who called out, but the Shao familys people who hade to help clean up quickly saluted her with their heads bowed and made way for Feng Jiu.
When Du Fan and the others saw the situation in the manor, they couldnt help but look at each other and quickly went inside.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze was drinking tea in the main courtyard while Haoer walked around and giggled asionally. On one side, Si Que and Mu Xin stood next to Xuanyuan Mo Ze and kept trying to persuade him.
Master, its really not safe in the manor now that only a few of you are left. How can Master protect them if the enemyes back? Why not spend a few days with us in the mountains? We can at least look after them in the sect.
Yes, Master,e back with us and stay for a while in the sect. If Master Fenges back, we will take her to the sect right away.
The two men tried to persuade him, but he remained indifferent and did not respond. They sighed inwardly. They had been trying to convince him for two days. When they arrived, they were astonished by the scene in the mansion.
Despite their strength, people still dared toe to the door looking for trouble, which was something that never urred to them. Not to mention that, in addition to Master Fengs Fire Phoenix, this master who had not been around much actually also possessed the ancient sacred beast Green Dragon. This was something no one had expected. Moreover, while Master was out of sight during this time, he unexpectedly advanced to the next level.
Master
There is no need to discuss. Xuanyuan Mo Ze waved his hand. Having Shaos family in this manor to put things in order is enough. Youve been here for two days; you may go back now.
When they heard this, Si Que and Mu Xin could not help but exchange nces. They also wanted to return, but they were uneasy. Now that Master Feng was not present in the manor, what should be done if she returns and something bad happens again?
When their Master was in trouble, they should not remain silent as disciples. Since Master doesnt want to go back to the sect with us, they reasoned, Well stay and keep watch.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze did not respond to their words, instead focusing on the figure in red that appeared in his line of sight
Chapter 3275 Visiting
Si Que and Mu Xin followed his gaze. They were delighted to see their master again and immediately saluted and greeted her. "Master!"
Feng Jiu nodded and nced at them in response. Si Que and Mu Xin exchanged nces and then quietly withdrew after saluting them.
When they were out of sight, Xuanyuan Mo Ze reached out his hand to her. "Have you been doing well these days?"
Feng Jiu took his extended hand, allowing herself to be drawn to Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s side. "Everything is fine. I hurried back as soon as I got the news. How are the people in the manor? Are they seriously injured?"
"Mother, Mother." When Little Hao''er saw Feng Jiu, he ran towards Feng Jiu and threw his arms around her legs.
Feng Jiu smiled gently, picked up the child, and ced him on herp. "Did little Hao''er listen to Father and behave well?"
"Yes, Mother. Hao''er listened to Father."
The child leaned against her and blinked his beautiful eyes at her. He suddenly took a piece of red fruit from his clothes and handed it to Feng Jiu. "Mother, please eat."
Feng Jiu could not resist rubbing his small head in response. "Hao''er is a good boy." She bent down to take a bite of the fruit, smiled, and said, "It''s sweet and delicious."
The boy smiled happily and replied in his soft and adorable voice. "Father gave it to me." He looked over to where Xuanyuan Mo Ze was sitting.
"Hao''er is a good boy. Go out and y with Leng Shuang first. Father and Mother have something to talk about." Xuanyuan Mo Ze motioned to Leng Shuang to take the child out.
"Yes." The little boy was very obedient and climbed down from Feng Jiu''sp.After taking another look at Feng Jiu, he followed Leng Shuang outside.
"This matter was due to Hao''er, but Elder Mei is still in aa." Xuanyuan Mo Ze exined. "Leng Hua and others have been recuperating these days. The injury was severe, but they are gradually getting better."
They talked briefly in the courtyard. She learned some of the details of the incident from him, and after a while, Feng Jiu stood up."Come along with me to visit them!"
"Mm-hmm." He stood up and walked with her to Leng Hua''s courtyard.
"To make it easier to care for them, Leng Shuang asked that the Shao family''s people move all of them to Leng Hua''s courtyard. Besides Elder Mei, Qin Xin was severely injured. ording to Leng Hua and others at the time, it was Qin Xin''s unyielding music that saved their lives." Xuanyuan Mo Ze remarked while walking leisurely. He didn''t expect that the Qin Xin that Feng Jiu had brought back would save Leng Hua and others at such a crucial time.
Feng Jiu nodded. "She is not strong enough to fight Strong Exponents, but she can y songs that disturb their minds, showing that her counter-attack is also excellent. It''s a good thing that she has the ability to save lives."
They talked as they walked into Leng Hua''s courtyard. When they entered, they noticed Si Que and Mu Xin were also there.
"Master." The two men called out and saluted before moving to the side.
She looked at them both and said, "Please wait for me. I have something to tell you both."
"Yes." After responding, the two waited in the courtyard.
Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze entered Leng Hua''s room. After hearing her voice, Leng Hua opened his eyes. He smiled and struggled to sit up when he saw her walk in.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"You''re injured. Just lie down." Feng Jiu motioned to him and took a step forward.
Chapter 3276 The Vigorous Vital Energy
She went to his bedside to take his pulse and examine him. As she felt the severe damage to his organs, she pressed her hand against the palm of his hand, sending out life force to aid in the healing of his wounds.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze appeared normal as he stood with his hands sped behind his back, but Leng Hua lying on the bed was stunned. He felt a warm aura being transferred into his veins from his master''s palm, which helped him heal from the severe injuries in his body. The aura provided him with sustenance, and his internal injury, which had been causing him so much pain that he could barely breathe, gradually healed.
After treating him for the length of time it took for a column of incense to burn, Feng Jiu withdrew her hand. "Sit up, try activating your vital energy."
"Yes." Leng Hua propped himself up with his hand and tried to sit up. When he sensed that his body had recovered by nearly 70%, he stared in shock at the master in front of him.
"Master, I feel as if the internal injury in my body has been healed by 70%." Even without moving his vital energy, he knew he was at least 70% better. Before, he couldn''t even sit up, but now he was able to sit as usual.
Feng Jiu smiled. "Try mobilising your vital energy."
He tried lifting the spirit energy breath in his body. Not long after, he smiled as he looked at Feng Jiu. "Master, now I can be sure that my body has recovered by 70%. But now that I''ve mobilised my vital energy, I feel better than I did before I was injured."
Feng Jiu nodded. "Don''t worry, just take your time." She stood up. "You can now get out of bed and walk around. Don''t spend all your time in bed. Move your limbs more to allow the blood and vital energy in your body to circte more quickly, which is good for your health."
"Yes." He answered.
Feng Jiu turned around and went with Xuanyuan Mo Ze to another room in the courtyard. Gray Wolf and Shadow One stayed in this room, but one slept in the inner room and the other in the outer room.
"Master, Ghost Doctor." As soon as Shadow One in the outer room saw them, he greeted them with a feeble voice.
Feng Jiu came over to examine him. Because his situation was simr to Leng Hua''s, she used the blue lotus'' life force to help him repair the injury in his body. In the time it took for a column of incense to burn, the condition of Shadow One''s internal injury gradually improved. He waspletely taken aback. "Ghost Doctor, my wound " Why did he get better so quickly?
His injury was very severe, and even after taking the Inner Alchemy, he wouldn''t heal so quickly. But just now, it seemed an aura flowed into his body, and it didn''t take long to heal the internal injury in his body.
"Get some rest first! Tomorrow, you can get out of bed and walk around." Feng Jiu said before entering the inner room to treat Gray Wolf.
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze saw that she was sweating profusely after treating them, he rushed to her side and asked, "Can your body bear it? They are no longer in danger and can recuperate slowly."
"It''s fine, the depleted spirit energy breath will be restored after taking a rest." Feng Jiu told him while treating Gray Wolf.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Ghost Doctor, why do I feel like my injury is better by 70%? How did you do it?" Unlike Shadow One, who asked no more questions despite his shock, Grey Wolf would ask aloud when he was curious.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze gave him a fleeting nce. "He starts talking too much as soon as he gets better."
When Grey Wolf heard this, he shed a sheepish grin. "Then I won''t ask." Even though he didn''t ask, he couldn''t suppress his curiosity.
Chapter 3277 Unknown Origin
"Take some rest! Tomorrow, you can get out of bed and get around." Feng Jiu instructed him and then went to Elder Mei''s room.
After examining Elder Mei, Feng Jiu frowned. "The man who injured him is extremely powerful. His vital organs have been damaged. If he hadn''t taken medicinal pills to save his life, he probably would have died."
"That man''s strength is greater than mine, and he also has an ancient beast." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said calmly, his face solemn as he remembered the scene that night. "That person appeared in his avatar rather than his true form. Fortunately, he did not appear in his true form; otherwise, we would have had a difficult time driving him off."
His strength advanced from the Celestial Level Peak to the Lower-Level Divine Strong Exponent, but to his surprise, he was still not strong enough. Even Elder Mei, the Divine Strong Mid-Level Exponent, was unable to withstand the opponent''s blow. If he engaged in directbat with his current strength, he would suffer a crushing defeat.
When he contemted this, his deep eyes turned slightly, and the hands sped behind his back gradually clenched. It was such a terrible feeling to believe that the enemy was too strong and that he remained too weak and passive.
Feng Jiu gave Elder Mei just a fraction of the blue lotus'' life force. After all, unlike Leng Hua and Gray Wolf, he did not earn her unconditional trust. She knew he was here because of Hao''er. So, of course, she couldn''t let him know about the blue lotus'' life force in her body.
She took out another medicinal pill and fed it to him after a brief treatment, then turned away and went to Qin Xin, who was in a room behind him. She returned to the front courtyard after treatment.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"I want information on those in this continent who are stronger than Mid-Level Divine Strong Exponents," Feng Jiu said, looking at Si Que and Mu Xin waiting in the courtyard. Please help me gather that information! In addition, please prepare for me as soon as possible the list of strong exponents from the hidden families or strong exponents who shun the world, as well as the major events of thest ten years."
Si Que and Mu Xin were stunned when they heard this. They nced at Feng Jiu briefly before returning their sights to Xuanyuan Mo Ze.At that moment, Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, "I instructed them to do this yesterday."
"Yes, Master Xuanyuan just gave this instruction to us yesterday. We had sent the news to the disciples of our sect and asked them to gather the information."
Feng Jiu looked at them after hearing their response. "It''s better for you to do this yourself. I think these are the news and information that the disciples of your sect can''t get."
"In this case, we''ll return to the sectter. The two masters can rest assured that we will collect and send the information as soon as possible." The two of them did not object. There was some information that the sect''s disciples might not be able to obtain, but they had to go in person.
They felt at ease returning to the sect now that Feng Jiu had returned. However, they wondered who the enemies of their two masters were. Did they have any general idea?
Si Que reflected on this for a while before asking, "Masters, Si Que would like to ask, do you have any idea who the strong enemies are this time? Do you know their origin?"
Even though they asked them to get the information, he thought, Who were their enemies? What were they here for? Shouldn''t the two of them know something?
Feng Jiu shook her head. "I don''t know their origin at all."
Seeing this, the two men asked no further questions. They saluted and said, "In that case, we will go back first."
Chapter 3278 Making Inquiries
Si Que and Mu Xin left. Before leaving, Si Que instructed the Shao family members to help and keep an eye on the situation here. The Shao family members did not dare to ignore the direct order of the Shao family''s predecessor. They agreed repeatedly.
After they had left, Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze walked around the manor to inspect the damage done during that night''s battle. With the help of the Shao family, the huge crack in the ground was paved over and filled. Some of the garden''s flowers and nts have been rented, and the crumbling walls have been repaired. Although everything was already restored to its former condition, traces remained.
"You said back then that Hao''er came from an extraordinary background. However, I can never imagine that he would draw in such a Strong Exponent. His true identity must be remarkable!" Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu paused to watch Little Hao''er as she yed in the garden.
"Indeed! I didn''t anticipate him being so remarkable. Although I''m still unclear on the nature of this identity. What do you think?" She turned to Xuanyuan Mo Ze and posed the question.
"Perhaps he is the son of the ruler of this continent," Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, looking up at the sky. To attract such a Strong Exponent, the little boy''s identity was almost certainly not the blood of amon hidden family, but rather the blood of the continent''s ruler.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Feng Jiu was astonished. "This continent''s ruler?"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze didn''t borate more. "Si Que and Mu Xin are already on the way to investigate it. I think it won''t be long before we find out, but right now that''s just a guess."
Feng Jiu nodded. "Yes, by the time their investigation is finished, we should know what kind of people we''re dealing with, or when Elder Mei wakes up, let him tell us everything."
"When is Elder Mei going to wake up?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked.
Feng Jiu shook her head. "It''s difficult to say. Not only his vital organs were damaged, but he also took a serious blow to the head when he hit the ground. Even after I treated him with the blue lotus'' life force, a head injury is not easy to understand."
"Father, Mother!"
The little boy saw the two of them over there, yelled happily, ran over with his short legs, and jumped right at Feng Jiu with his arms open as if he wasn''t afraid of falling.
When Feng Jiu saw the little boy approaching, she couldn''t help but smile, squat down, catch him and hug him in her arms: "Is Hao''er tired of ying? Have you eaten?"
"Mother, Hao''er is not tired." He spoke clearly and crisply, tilted his head and thought, and said, "Aunt Shuang said to eatter."
Feng Jiu rubbed his head and then told Leng Shuang. "Tell the kitchen to prepare some food and send them over to the garden! We''ll eat here. Also, tell the kitchen to make some ginseng porridge for Leng Hua and others."
"Yes." Leng Shuang replied. Her heart skipped a beat when she heard this. Making some ginseng porridge to replenish vitality? Could it be that they''d recovered from their injuries? She quickly bowed, withdrew, and went to the kitchen.
Feng Jiu hugged the child with one hand while holding Xuanyuan Mo Ze with the other. They went to the garden pavilion to sit. She remembered her sister Wanyan Qianhua''s story and told it to Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
"I thought I''d go visit her after returning, but I wasn''t expecting this."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze paused briefly after hearing this and then said, "I don''t think you can help their rtionship even if you go there. It''s best to let them figure it out on their own."
Chapter 3279 Skylink Monarch
"All right!" Feng Jiu smiled. "Now, even if I wanted to see what''s going on with her, I''m too preupied with the tasks at hand. I''ll tell her to handle it herself. Let''s talk about it again once this situation here has settled."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
They were chatting in the pavilion while keeping the child amused. Soon after, Leng Shuang arrived, ced food on the table, and then left.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s eyes shed slightly as he looked at Feng Jiu, who was gently coaxing the child to eat. However, it was unknown what he was thinking.
After Feng Jiu fed the child some porridge, she turned to Xuanyuan Mo Ze. She noticed his distracted gaze on her and Hao''er and asked with a smile, "What are you thinking?"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze shook his head. "Nothing." What he had in mind was impossible right now.
Feng Jiu''s heart swelled with emotion when she saw his expression, and she smiled. "Are you wondering if our own child will be as cute?"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at her in surprise. His eyes lit up with a smile; unexpectedly, she figured out what he was thinking. But he thought not only about the children they might have in the future but also about giving her a ce where she could be at peace.
When they eventually got married, he hoped his strength would be sufficient to support her and their children. He did not want her and their children to go through the same ordeal that Hao''er experienced.
"Ze, let''s get married after Leng Hua and the others recover!" She smiled at him and held his hand in hers. "We can have a cosy small wedding reception here, and then a big wedding when we go back. What do you think?"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze shook his head."No." How could he do her wrong? If they marry, he must throw her a wedding that would make Strong Exponents in all realms and the rest of the world green with envy.
"We''re not in a hurry to get married, and this isn''t a good time to get married, either." He gave her a smile and took her hand. "Trust me, I''ll give you a grand wedding for the whole world to celebrate."
Feng Jiu felt as though her heart had been dipped into honey as he made a promise to her while he was looking at her intently with his deep and gentle eyes. She couldn''t help but smile, and her eyes shone with happiness.
"Mm, I trust you."
She trusted him the most in this world.
Three dayster.
Si Que and Mu Xin delivered the information in person. Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu examined the materials they had brought in the main courtyard. Si Que and Mu Xin exchanged nces before saying, "Master, Strong Exponents at the Mid-Level Divine are very few. So, we are primarily looking into all Strong Exponents above Mid-Level Divine, no matter whether they are devilry or evil cultivators, as well as those from righteous sects and hidden families. All the materials are here."
Si Que paused after exining this. "We have also checked that the Strong Exponent who appeared in the vortex above the sky that night and owned the contract ancient fierce beast should be Skylink Monarch mentioned in the data."
Si Que''s face became even graver as he said this. He turned to Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze and spoke softly, "Skylink Monarch''s strength has reached the level of Divine King, and he has established and as its monarch using his powerful mental strength. He is on this continent, but he is not on it."
Chapter 3280 Black Tortoise Monarch Xiao Li
"What do you mean?" Feng Jiu raised an eyebrow and looked at him.
"It''s in the same continent and Upper Realm, but the Void is different. He created a world with his powerful mental strength, and he rules over it. His psychic power covers the entire world he created. ording to legend, he named this world the Skylink Realm. He keeps expanding his influence and vying for territory. Among those, the conflict with the ck Tortoise Monarch is the most contentious."
Feng Jiu flipped through the documents on the table while listening to his exnation. When she heard about the ck Tortoise Monarch, she was about to ask, but Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who was sitting before her, asked first.
"Is the ck Tortoise Monarch the owner of the ancient divine beast ck tortoise, Xiao Li?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked.
Si Que looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze with surprise. "Master knows Monarch Xiao?"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze shook his head. "No, I just know of this person."In fact, his master had previously mentioned it to him. The four ancient divine beasts were the Green Dragon of the East, the White Tiger of the West, the Vermilion Bird of the South, and the ck Tortoise of the North. He was the owner of Green Dragon, one of the four great ancient divine beasts. He asked who owned the other three at the time.
His master mentioned the ck Tortoise Monarch Xiao Li. This person was apparently a legendary figure as well.
Other ancient divine beasts and fierce beasts with extremely amazingbat power and a more ferocious bloodthirsty nature existed alongside the Green Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and ck Tortoise.
Those who could own these ancient divine beasts or savage beasts were all extraordinary Strong Exponents. The information Si Que gathered was limited to the Strong Exponents'' approximate strength and nothing about their ownership of ancient divine beasts or fierce beasts.
Cultivators in the lower realms or smaller ces, for example, had no idea what the highest level of cultivation was. They could only gradually learn andprehend it as their strength advanced.
It was the same with them. They, too, only gradually discovered that after the Immortal Emperor, there were the Celestial Level, the Lower-Level Divine, Mid-Level Divine, Upper-Level Divine, Divine King, and finally, the Supreme.
Only after reaching the upper realm did they meet individuals with a higher cultivation level, such as the Skylink Monarch mentioned by Si Que, a Divine King-level cultivator. Only one in millions of cultivators could achieve this level of strength, and he was already regarded as the pinnacle figure.
His brow furrowed slightly as he realised they were about to face a formidable opponent who could be a Divine King-level Strong Exponent. Even with Green Dragon orbining strength with Feng Jiu, they would be no match for a Divine King-level Strong Exponent.
Only one of his clones appeared thest time. If his true body appeared here, the situation would be even worse.
Feng Jiu had no idea what Xuanyuan Mo Ze is thinking. At that moment, she was wondering if Hao''er''s father was one of the people in the data. Was it Xiao Li, the ck Tortoise Monarch? After all, the information above indicated thatXiao Li was Skylink Monarch''s number one foe.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
When she thought about it, she asked Si Que, "Can cultivators from other ces go to the world they have established? How can it be done, if it''s possible?"
Chapter 3281 The Initial Discussion Of Seclusion
"Of course, it is possible to go, but the specifics of how to get there, I am not entirely sure," Si Que answered her in an apologetic tone. The cultivators here had never thought about leaving this continent, and as a result, they knew very little about how to go to other monarchs'' territories.
Feng Jiu nodded and continued to leaf through the information. She paused her hand for a moment when she saw certain information, and she said to the two of them, "You can leave first! We will look through these slowly."
"Yes." Si Que and Mu Xin replied, then left.
Feng Jiu turned to Xuanyuan Mo Ze after they left, her eyes bright. "Could this Xiao Li and this woman in these documents be Hao''er''s parents?"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze smiled wryly. "What makes your focus different? Shouldn''t we be concerned about the formidable enemies we''ll face based on these documents?"
Feng Jiu gave him a carefree smirk. "It''s pointless to worry. Our opponent has such strength and no amount of anxiety will change that. We might as well, hehe...." There was a sly glint in her eyes as she looked at him.
"If these two people are really Hao''er''s parents, then things would be much easier." Although their current strength is not enough to fight against the Divine King, Xiao Li''s strength was also at the Divine King level, and he might not back down.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze shook his head. "If they are truly Hao''er''s parents,yet they couldn''t even protect their own child, they must have their own troubles now. How can we rely on them?"
"Yes, you may be right."
Feng Jiu replied while resting her chin on her hand. She looked at him and asked, "So, what do you suggest we do? Skylink Monarch is so powerful. The higher the level, the harder it is to advance, and if we advance too quickly, our foundation will be unstable. I don''t think we can reach the level of the Divine King in a short time."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s eyes flickered. "Since we cannot improve our strength to match the enemy in a short time, the only thing we can do is endure and avoid."
He paused, his dark eyes met hers. "Only by doing so will we have enough time to advance and be stronger; otherwise, putting ourselves in the spotlight will only give the enemy the opportunity to kill us. I believe that no one would allow their enemies to grow stronger."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu pondered aloud when she heard this. "Do you mean for us to move away from here, change our identities, and be stronger first?"
"That''s right." He said with a deep voice and a determined look at her. "You should know that right now, this is the best choice."
Feng Jiu remained silent for a while. Indeed, under the current circumstances, the method he proposed was the best one. Despite her reluctance, she had to concede that, even if theybined all of their strengths, they were currently no match for a God King. In addition, their strength could not quickly advance to that of a Divine King.
For immortal cultivators, however, time passed quickly. As long as they could just find a ce to cultivate quietly and iste themselves from the rest of the world for a few years, they could avoid the current crisis and gain valuable time to strengthen themselves.
ording to the saying, the wind would blow down the magnificent trees in the forest. Perhaps it would be best if they went into hiding for a while and let everyone forget about them.
Chapter 3282 Leaving
The two of them eventually made the decision that day. Feng Jiu chose Pill King Valley as the ce for them to cultivate and live in seclusion. She thought it was the best ce for cultivation, and Pill King treated her very well. What''s more, with his great strength, he could guide them through any difficulties.
Except for Elder Mei, the people around them were all close confidants. Since they were going to cultivate in seclusion, of course, they could not take Elder Mei with them. They didn''t know how long they''d be gone, and even though they''d decided to go into seclusion, they couldn''t simply leave their power and influence outside.
So, the two of them talked about it and decided to bring a small group of people with them and let the rest stay and put down roots on this continent.
Two dayster, Leng Hua and others had greatly recovered from their injuries while only Elder Mei remained unconscious. Qin Xin had also awoken and was barely able to walk.
Bai Qingcheng, who had gone to the sect to cultivate, returned unexpectedly that evening.
"Master, Hell''s Lord."
Bai Qingcheng entered the manor and looked for Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze. With a worried look she said, "Master, I heard the news spreading around in the sect that the Four Great Immortal Sects and the Four Major Sects are discussing how to deal with you."
Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze exchanged surprised nces, then turned to Bai Qingcheng and asked, "The people from the Four Great Immortal Sects and the Four Major Sects want to deal with us? Why?"
"From what I''ve heard, Master and Hell''s Lord are Skylink Monarch''s enemies. Skylink Monarch is an even more powerful being than a Divine King. If he bes enraged, he will likely cause great damage to this continent. In order to maintain the status quo, these sects and schools are discussing your capture, stripping you of your cultivation, and expulsion from this world. When I heard this news, I returned here immediately. This ce is no longer safe for us, Master. We need to leave immediately!"
As he listened, Xiaoyuan Mo Ze''s expression grew cold, and a chilly aura emanated from him. Feng Jiu''s gaze flickered, but her expression remained unchanged as if she was not surprised by all this.
"If that''s the case, it''s understandable. An enraged Strong Exponent at the level of Divine King can instantly decide the fate of an entire sect. Those sects acted to protect themselves and keep the peace on this continent."
Feng Jiu analysed calmly. The Four Great Immortal Sects and the Four Major Sects were meaningless to her, and she understood their concern for their sects and the continent.
However, she did not expect the Four Great Immortal Sects and Four Major Sects to be so cowardly and timid, attacking them indiscriminately for the sake of maintaining the continent''s peace.
She would have been angry and hurt if those sects and powers had meant anything to her. But they were strangers to her, and their decisions didn''t matter.
"Master!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Si Que and Mu Xin entered, their faces solemn. They quickly averted their gaze when they noticed the white-robed Bai Qingcheng beside them and looked at Xiaoyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu.
"Master, you can''t stay in the Feng Manor. You must leave quickly."
Chapter 3283 Persuade Against Leaving
Upon receiving the news, they came over to tell them immediately. When they all heard the news, they were so angry that they couldn''t bear it. They hadn''t expected that because an enemy had appeared that night, people from various sects would actually want to take action against their Masters.
Even though they knew the ns of the various sects, the two of them were helpless. After all, they were only Venerables of one sect. They didn''t even have any decision-making power in their sect, let alone other matters.
After they heard the news, all they could do was notify them as soon as possible so that they would be able to leave as soon as they could in order to survive.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows: "Leave quickly?"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s expression was the same as usual, but the aura on his body was a little colder than usual. Though, he didn''t seem surprised by what the two of them had said and he just sat quietly and watched.
Si Que and Mu Xin nodded and said: "Master doesn''t know this, but before we went down the mountain, we told our disciples to pay attention to the movement of the sects, that''s how we learnt that the major sects are going to deal with Masters. If the Immortal Sect and the various sects join forces to attack, I''m afraid that it will be toote for Masters to escape here. So it''s best if you leave now before they arrive."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Qingcheng has already told us about this matter earlier, it''s just that I didn''t expect the so-called righteous Immortal Sect would make a move against us because of such a matter. It''s really surprising!" With a faint smile on her lips, she said slowly: "We have originally nned to leave for a while, but we didn''t expect this to happen again, hehe."
Suddenly, she didn''t want to leave so quickly. Instead, she wanted to know which sect she was dealing with. Since the people from the Immortal Sect would actually do such a thing, she wanted to see how they would attack them.
"Master, I''m afraid that the four great sects and the four major sects would send people at this time and none of them will withdraw. If they were to withdraw, they would be isted by the other sects. Therefore, even if some sects are unwilling, they will besiege you together in the end."
Mu Xin looked at them and sighed: "Both Masters should get ready to leave here as soon as possible!"
"Did your Sect summon you to return? Or do they want you to be implicated as well?" Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and looked at both of them and asked.
Si Que frowned slightly and replied: "After we received the news from our disciples, the Sect also sent a message and asked us to return, but they didn''t mention anything about dealing with Masters. We think that they have asked us to return to avoid us meddling with the matter!"
"In that case, you go back first!" Feng Jiu said indifferently.
Si Que and Mu Xin were startled to hear this, they looked at each other: "Master wants us to go back?"
"What? You don''t want to go back?" Feng Jiu smiled and looked at the two of them.
The two of them paused, then said: "We have acknowledged you as our Masters, so now that Masters are in trouble, how can we as disciples stand by and watch? At the very least, we can''t go back until Masters have left here safely."
Since they had be their disciples, Feng Jiu had given them lots of pills and items, and she had also helped them advance and be stronger. Now that they were in trouble, how could they as disciples leave just like that?
"If you don''t go back, won''t it be awkward when you have to face the people from your own Sect?"
Chapter 3284 Tricky
Upon hearing Feng Jiu''s words, their expressions remained unchanged. They just frowned slightly and said: "If that''s the case, then there''s nothing we can do about it. If we abandon our Masters today because of this, then there''s no point in us continuing to cultivate our road to immortality."
"If Master doesn''t want to leave, we will stay and apany Masters and advance and retreat together!" Mu Xin said.
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu nced at them. After she thought for a while, Feng Jiu finally said: "You can go back to your rooms first! This matter is not urgent, it''s not toote to wait until theye." She waved her hands and signalled them to retreat.
The two of them didn''t know what else to say, so they turned around and left the small courtyard.
After they left, Bai Qingcheng, who was at the side, said: "Master, they genuinely care about Masters'' safety. The various sects and forces want to deal with you, it''s too dangerous for you to stay here. You should leave as soon as possible!"
"I want to leave, but not like this." Feng Jiu said slowly, then she nced at Xuanyuan Mo Ze beside her and smiled: "Don''t you think so?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze heard this, he didn''t say much, but he replied in a deep voice: "Just do whatever you want and I will apany you."
Upon hearing this, a smile appeared in Feng Jiu''s eyes and she said to Bai Qingcheng: "Go and call Leng Hua and the others over!"
"Yes." Bai Qingcheng replied, then she turned around and left the courtyard.
At this time, Si Que and Mu Xin''s Sect had gathered the leaders and elders of the various Immortal Sects. They sat around and discussed matters. Some had solemn faces while some looked rxed and some looked worried, while some didn''t seem interested.
"Are we really going to do this? If we really do this, I''m afraid" One of the Sect Masters said hesitantly with a trace of worry in his eyes.
"That is the Skylink Monarch, he has already given the orders to the various sects, so naturally people will be sent to watch every movement below. Now, other than doing everything he says, what else can we do?"
"However, even if we want to deal with Feng Jiu and the others, there has to be a good reason for doing so. Otherwise, we will be cursed by themon people if we make such a sudden move." One of the elders was a little hesitant, his expression was serious. It was obvious that this wasn''t something he wanted to do, and he was being forced to do it.
After hearing this, everyone around couldn''t help but nce at each other, as if thinking, what excuse could they give for starting trouble?
Another Elder looked at the expressions of everyone and hesitated: "Actually, there is another matter that you may not know."
"What is it?" Everyone asked, and their eyes fell on the Elder.
"The Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze are not ordinary people. It is said that the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze are prophesied Lords of Heaven and Earth." The Elder''s voice paused, then he looked at them and continued speaking: "This was said by Old Man Tianji."
Upon hearing this, everyone''s eyes shed strangely: "Old Man Tianji prophesied that they are the Lords of Heaven and Earth?"
"That''s right."
The Elder said: "Although people from the Upper Realm have seldom paid attention to people from othernds or inquired about news from othernds, there are some news that is not unknown. Although we have received threats to take action against Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu, but thinking about this matter on a deeper level, it is terrifying."
Chapter 3285 Turning Point
"Keep speaking." The others gestured to the Elder, and their eyes fell on him.
The Elder nced at them and said: "Since they are the Lords of Heaven and Earth, we must not do anything to them. This is the first reason. The second reason is regardless of others, even their strength and contracted beasts are not something ordinary people can deal with. Not to mention, Skylink Monarch was injured, let alone us."
"There is another point, which is thest reason. They haven''t done anything that is outrageous or uneptable. We don''t have the right to deal with them. If so many of us go to besiege them together, what will be the difference between us and the Evil cultivators in the eyes of the world in the future?"
The Elder''s mouth was dry, so he picked up the tea on the table and took a sip to moisten his throat. Everyone there was feeling helpless, some of the Sect Masters hadn''t turned up, most of them were Elders. It wasn''t that they wanted to deal with Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu. However, the Skylink Monarch had threatened them suddenly, and they were afraid that their Sects would be wiped out entirely if they didn''t do as he said.
The mystifying Skylink Monarch was at the Divine King level. No one knew whether he would st their Sects with his palm prints like he did with the Feng Manor.
For a moment, no one spoke. After a long time, someone suddenly said: "I have a way to solve our current predicament."
Upon hearing this, everyone looked at him: "What n? Let''s hear it."
The man nced at everyone and said: "This matter requires the cooperation of Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze. We can let them leave for a period of time. That way, they can save their lives and we can also solve our current predicament."
"An ident to make them leave? Or pretending that an ident had happened to deceive the Skylink Monarch?"
"This n might work, but I wonder if they will cooperate?"
Everyone looked at each other, then said: "Send someone to discuss this with them." Having said that, everyone looked at the Sect Master of the Blue Star Immortal Sect and said with a smile: "Sect Master, we remember that Feng Jiu epted two Venerables from your Sect as disciples, how about you take care of this matter? Speaking of which, the rtionship between your Sect and the both of them is not weak."
The Sect Master frowned when he heard this: "Si Que and Mu Xin are not at the peak, they have gone to Cardinal Point City with their Master. However, since everyone has suggested it, then so be it! Let''s wait and see."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
On this side, the people who were nning on dealing with Feng Jiu were discussing the matter, while at the Feng Manor, Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze were also giving instructions just in case.
Si Que and Mu Xin were worried that people from the Sects woulde suddenly, so they sat on the roof to guard the Manor and tried their best to protect Feng Manor and their Masters.
In the evening, Si Que and Mu Xin, who were sitting on the roof guarding the Manor, received news that the Sect Master suggested that they feign death to avoid conflict.
After they had received the news, they couldn''t help but be a little surprised: "It seems they have changed their minds! We must inform Masters of this news!" As he spoke, Si Que jumped down from the roof and came to the ce where Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze were.
"Masters, there may be a turning point." Si Que walked into the courtyard quickly and saw his two Masters drinking tea and chatting leisurely.
Chapter 3286 Destroy The Evidence
When they heard his words, they looked at him: "Oh? What turning point?"
"I just received news from my Sect Master" He told them the news he had learnt and that they wanted to cooperate with them.
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s eyes moved slightly, he hadn''t expected them to change their minds. Although he didn''t know why, the news wasn''t disappointing at all.
"Hmm?"
Feng Jiu looked at Si Que in surprise: "They changed their minds?" What a surprise! She was still wondering what tricks they had up their sleeves, she hadn''t expected them to change their minds.
Si Que looked at his two Masters. For some reason, he felt that his Masters weren''t happy to hear this news. Everything seemed so insignificant to them, it really made him wonder what their thoughts were.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Just tell them they don''t need to go through so much trouble. Just tell them that we have disappeared without a trace." Feng Jiu stood up and said: "Both of you should go back too! Needless to say, if they should ask, just say you don''t know our whereabouts."
Si Que was slightly stunned when he heard this. When he saw that she didn''t seem to be joking, he couldn''t help but asked nkly: "Master, does this mean you want to leave? How long will it be before both Masters return?"
"I''m not sure." Feng Jiu said with a smile: "However, it will be at least a few years! Don''t worry, when we return we will definitely notify you."
Si Que nodded when he heard this: "Yes. Since Masters have already made up their minds, we will return quickly to our Sect tomorrow morning!" The reason he had said they would leave tomorrow morning was because he had hoped that his Masters would leave first, lest their Sect send someone to check after they returned with the news.
"You forgot about Elder Mei." Xuanyuan Mo Ze who was drinking tea reminded Feng Jiu.
As soon as he had mentioned Elder Mei, Feng Jiu pped her head: "That''s right, there''s still Elder Mei. I have to entrust him to your care. His injuries haven''t healed yet. Find a ce for him to recuperate!"
"Elder Mei?" Si Que thought for a while, then he finally remembered the old man and said: "That''s easy, we can just keep him in the Shao Manor. I will tell the people in the Shao Manor to take good care of him until Masters return."
Feng Jiu nodded and waved her hand: "Fine, go and make the arrangements."
"Yes." Si Que replied and retreated after saluting.
No one knew that the people in the Feng Manor had left quietly that night. Du Fan and the others had left first, no one knew where they went. Later on, in the middle of the night, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu, along with Hao''er, Leng Shuang, Leng Hua, Gray Wolf and Shadow One, also disappeared into the night
As for the others, they listened to their orders, Bai Qingcheng returned to her Sect, and Qin Xin left with Du Fan and the others. Only four people left with Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze,
Because they had left in such a hurry, they were unable to wait for Elder Mei to wake up to ask him about Hao''er''s biological parents. However, after deliberating, they felt that Hao''er was the son of ck Tortoise Monarch Xiao Li.
Their departure was silent, and it wasn''t reported till nearly half a monthter. By that time, the building was already empty and the whereabouts of the people in the Manor were unknown.
Chapter 3287 Study
In a remote vige, Feng Jiu was studying the array map book. Over the past half a month, they did some sight-seeing as they travelled, and all was peaceful. When they came to this small vige and saw that the ce was rtively quiet, they decided to stay for a few days to prepare and familiarise themselves with the array map book. They would then use the array map to take them to Pill King Valley.
When it came to cultivation and seclusion, there was no better ce than Pill King Valley.
"Have a cup of tea!" Xuanyuan Mo Ze came to her side with a cup of tea and asked: "Have you learnt anything about the array map in the past two days?" He sat down beside her.
Feng Jiu looked up at him and said with a smile: "I''m almost there. I thought about trying it in the evening, what do you think?"
"Fine." Xuanyuan Mo Ze responded. After a while, he stood up: "Keep reading! If you feel tired, go for a walk. I will go and see Hao''er."
"Mmm." Feng Jiu nodded. She watched him go out, then she continued to study the book in her hand.
Outside, Hao''er was ying happily in the vige with Leng Hua and Leng Shuang by her side, while Gray Wolf and Shadow One sat on the roof and the other sat on the tree.They were surrounded by birds chirping, and the leaves moved with the blowing of the breeze, it felt veryfortable.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze stood in front of the house with his hands behind his back and nced at them. Then, his eyes turned up to the sky with a thoughtful expression as he thought of something unbeknownst to the others.
Since they were idle, Gray Wolf and Shadow Wolf went into the woods. They killed two wild boars and when they came back, they distributed the meat between the families in the small vige.
In the evening, when Feng Jiu smelt the aroma of the food, she finally closed the book in her hand and raised her head. She put the array map book back into space, then she stood up and stretched her waist and walked out.
"Mother!" Little Hao''er ran over happily on his short legs and hugged her thigh. His little face was filled with a joyful smile and the innocence of a child.
"Is Hao''er hungry?" Feng Jiu patted his head and asked softly.
"Yes." The little guy blinked at her, his eyes full of admiration.
"Mother will take you to wash your hands then we will eat dinner." She took his hand and walked forward.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze was sitting at the table when he saw that she hade out of her room. So, he told Leng Shuang and the others to prepare the dishes to be ready to eat. After a while, Feng Jiu led Hao''er back to the table and sat down with Xuanyuan Mo Ze while Leng Shuang and the others sat at the other table.
The food was cooked by a few women in the vige. It wasn''t exquisite, but it had a pleasant vour. After they had eaten, and when she saw that the sky was getting dark, Feng Jiu said to them: "I have been studying the arrays on our journey, I should be able to take us to Pill King Valley today."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Upon hearing this, Gray Wolf couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Du Fan and the others had improved their strength after going there. It was said to be a good ce for cultivation and he had long wanted to go there.
After she gave them some instructions and gave Hao''er to Leng Shuang to look after, she and Xuanyuan Mo Ze came to a ce outside the vige. Then, she drew an array on the ground while exining it to Xuanyuan Mo Ze at the same time.
After she broke through the array, she told him the mystery of it and how he could use this demonstration to reverse space teleportation in the future. Although the array was given to her by the Pill King, Xuanyuan Mo Ze was not an outsider. What she learned and had, she naturally hoped he would know and have too.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s skill ofprehension was extremely high, and even though he hadn''t studied arrays for a while, he soon understood what Feng Jiu was saying.
"Mmm, yes, I understand it. I''ll call them over."
Chapter 3288 Greetings Pill King
Chapter 3288 Greetings Pill King
Not longter, after the array had been drawn and everyone was standing inside the array, Feng Jiu formed a mark with both her hands, then with a surge of power, a gust of wind and air des surged around the array. Finally, it formed a vortex and sent them away together as they disappeared into thin air Pill King Valley n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
As the night darkened, lights inside were lit and the twinkling lights were beautiful as fireflies in the night. The Pill King stood at his main peak and stroked his beard as he looked at the sky deep in his thoughts. Suddenly, a ray of light shed across the night sky into his valley with a whistling sound. "Huh?" He looked towards the ce where the light struck with surprise, but he was unable to see clearly due to the distance and dark night. So, he flew over immediately, his figure rushed out like a ghost. Feng Jiu and the others were teleported out of the vortex, and when theynded, their bodies swayed slightly. They were a little unstable, but fortunately, they supported each other so they didn''t fall. "Ghost Doctor, is this Pill King Valley? This was where you camest time?" Gray Wolf looked around excitedly. "Yes, this is Pill King Valley. There are boundary barriers around Pill King Valley. If I didn''t have something my Master gave me, we wouldn''t have been able to enter." She smiled and said, then she looked at Hao''er who was blinking and smiling in Leng Shuang''s arms, and stepped forward to carry him. Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced around, his eyes flickered slightly: "You''ve told me that the Pill King''s strength is unfathomable. Now that I can see for myself, it is indeed extraordinary." "Yes!" Feng Jiu responded with a smile and said: "I''ll take you to rest first, then I will go and see my Master and talk to him." However, before they could even take a step, she heard a familiar voice calling out in joy.
"Yo yo, this old man thought that someone had broken into my Pill King Valley, but it''s you little girl!" A shadow shed past and the Pill King appeared in front of them. His speed was so fast that even Xuanyuan Mo Ze didn''t have time to react. As he looked at the immortal old man standing in front of him, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s deep eyes moved slightly and he was secretly shocked. So fast!
He appeared in front of them in an instant, if he had wanted to attack them, they wouldn''t even have time to react.
"Master." Feng Jiu smiled when she saw him: "I was nning to go and look for you!"
The Pill King''s eyes flitted over everyone and finallynded on the child in Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu''s arms who was blinking with a curious expression on his face: "Girl, where did this childe from? This man''s physique is not bad, so who is he?" With his unique vision, he knew that Feng Jiu was still a virgin, so naturally this child couldn''t have been hers. Feng Jiu pursed her lips and smiled, then she introduced: "This is Xuanyuan Mo Ze, my fiance, and this little thing is our adopted child. We''ve named him Xuanyuan Hao. This is Leng Hua and Leng Shuang, Gray Wolf and Shadow One."
She paused, then said to Xuanyuan Mo Ze and the others: "This is my Master, the Pill King of Pill King Valley."
"Greetings Pill King." Leng Hua and the others bowed respectfully. "Pill King." Xuanyuan Mo Ze nodded slightly and called out, then he said: "I apologise for our sudden visit."
"Since you are all acquainted with this girl, it''s fine. Just treat this ce as your own home." The Pill King was easy-going since they were all Feng Jiu''s acquaintances. Moreover, as they were handsome and beautiful people, they were pleasing to the eye, so his smile deepened.
Chapter 3289 - 3289 Caught In The Throes Of Passion
3289 Caught In The Throes Of Passion
Feng Jiu smiled when she heard this, then she looked down at the child in her arms and said softly: Haoer, say Grandfather.
Grandfather.
The little guy blinked and called out, his childish voice was off-pitch, but yet melted everyones hearts when they heard it. When the Pill King, who had no rtives, heard Haoer call him Grandfather, he nodded in response and rummaged through his sleeves as he tried to find a greeting gift for the child. However, everything he brought out were pills.
Hehe, look at this old man, I dont even have anything to give to the child. Well, tell you what! I will arrange for you to rest first, then tomorrow I will take Haoer to the storeroom to pick out gifts for himself.
Feng Jiu smiled when she heard this and said: Master, you dont need to spoil him like this.
Come! I will go over with all of you. The Pill King said, then he looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze and said with a smile: Boy, you have good taste. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The corners of Xuanyuan Mo Zes lips curled up slightly when he heard this: I can say the same for Pill King. It was not an easy feat to get Feng Jiu to be his disciple and ept him as her Master.
Hahahaha, of course. The Pill Kingughed happily and chatted with Xuanyuan Mo Ze along the way. Feng Jiu carried Haoer and walked alongside them. From time to time, she also said a few words, but most of the time, she just watched them chatting.
When Gray Wolf and Shadow One who followed behind them saw this, their eyes flickered. The Pill King was so powerful! It wasnt easy to get their Master to chat to anyone, let alone so harmoniously.
Leng Hua and Leng Shuang looked at each other and smiled slightly as they followed them quietly while looking at the scenery along the way.
Not long after, everyone in Pill King Valley heard that Feng Jiu had returned and were all very happy. Some alchemists who werent refining pills and cultivators who werent in seclusion headed towards the mountain where Feng Jiu was. However, before they reached the top, they were stopped by some disciples.
The Pill King has orders.Young Valley Master and the others are tired from their journey today and itste. If anyone wishes to see her, they will have to wait until tomorrow! The disciple who was standing guard raised his voice and told everyone to go back first.
Upon hearing this, everyone was a little disappointed, but someone asked: How long will Young Valley Master stay this time? Will she leave?
Unexpectedly, as soon as the person asked this question, the disciple who was standing guard grinned and looked at everyone and said: Dont worry everyone, Young Valley Master wont be leaving so soon this time. They will be staying for some time and everyone will get a chance to see Young Valley Master.
The alchemists and cultivators couldnt help but say excitedly when they heard this: Thats great! Thats really great! If there was anything they didnt understand about medicinal pills in the future, they would be able to ask Young Valley Master for advice.
Everyone felt relieved and left one after another chatting happily along the way.
Inside the cave dwelling, Feng Jiu said to Leng Hua and the others: You may stay in the cave dwelling that Du Fan and the others stayed in when they were herest time, its closer to here.
Yes. They responded and followed the disciples who led the way out of the cave dwelling to show them where the cave dwelling they would stay in was.
Ze, you can stay with me! Feng Jiu said, looking at Xuanyuan Mo Ze who was sitting beside her.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze was about to nod his head when he saw the Pill King staring at him, he stroked his beard and coughed heavily. For a moment, the both of them looked at him in surprise.
Chapter 3290 Familiarise
Upon hearing those words, the both of them couldn''t help but look stunned. Immediately afterwards, Feng Jiu couldn''t help butugh. Her clear, crispughter spread through the cave dwelling, and the expression on the Pill King''s face was inexplicable.
Did he say something wrong? He was just speaking the truth. After all, wouldn''t a man and a woman be irresistible to each other if they lived together? If they were unable to resist their passion for each other, it would be the girl, Feng Jiu, who would suffer.
When he thought of this, he looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze angrily. This kid didn''t object when she proposed that they lived together in the cave dwelling. In fact, it seemed that he was looking forward to it!
Perhaps it was because Feng Jiu was excellent in all aspects, whether it was dealing with people or in terms of her talent and cultivation skills, it pleased him, so he loved her like she was his own child and naturally he didn''t want her to be taken advantage of by this kid before she got married.
When this matter was brought up, even Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s face showed some embarrassment. He looked at the Pill King who was staring at him with piercing eyes and cleared his throat: "Pill King, you don''t have to worry, the both of us have a sense of propriety."
Feng Jiu also pursed her lips and smiled: "Master, you are too strict. After all, this matter is between us. What''s more, we have known each other for many years now, it''s not like we don''t know each other well. We''re only short of the step of getting married."
Upon hearing this, the Pill King looked at the two of them strangely and coughed lightly, then he stood up and stroked his beard: "Fine, fine! I won''t interfere in the affairs of you young people, rest early tonight!" Having said that, he walked out with his hands behind his back.
After he left, Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at each other andughed at the same time.
"I didn''t expect him to be this kind of Pill King." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said and shook his head.
Feng Jiu smiled lightly when she heard this: "Yes! I was quite wary of him in the beginning. But after spending time with him, I realised that he only had my wellbeing at heart, so I began to ept him."
The two of them chatted in the cave dwelling for a while, then Xuanyuan Mo Ze went to take a bath and rest first. When Feng Jiu came out from her bath, she saw that he was lying on the bed fast asleep, so she squeezed the water out of her wet hair and also went to bed to rest.
As soon as shey down, she felt a pair of arms stretch out to hug her. Their body warmth spread between each other, the corners of her lips twitched slightly and she also stretched her arms out to hug his waist, then she fell asleep beside him
Early in the morning the next day, the both of them had gotten washed but did not leave the cave dwelling when they heard lively voicesing from outside.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze raised his eyebrows slightly: "What''s going on outside? It sounds very lively." Having said that, he prepared to walk out to take a look.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"It should be the alchemists and cultivators in Pill King Valley." Feng Jiu said and walked out together with him.
Sure enough, when they came outside, she saw the familiar faces gathering around and calling out excitedly: "Young Valley Master!"
"Young Valley Master!"
"You are really back!"
"Young Valley Master, don''t leave this time!"
"Young Valley Master, who is this?"
Many eyes fell on Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who was dressed in a ck robe and had an extraordinary bearing. Some of the cultivators saw his cultivation base and looked at him secretly in surprise.
Feng Jiu greeted everyone with a smile then she introduced to them: "This is my fiance Xuanyuan Mo Ze, you can call him Hell''s Lord."
"Greetings Hell''s Lord." Upon hearing that he was Feng Jiu''s fiance, everyone bowed respectfully immediately.
Chapter 3291 Retire
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nodded slightly in response. He sized everyone up calmly, and when he looked at the cultivators, his heart skipped a beat. Apart from the Pill King, he hadn''t expected the strength of the cultivators here to be so outstanding.
Feng Jiu looked at everyone and said with a smile: "Don''t worry everyone, I will be staying for at least a few years this time." They wouldn''t be a match against the Skylink Monarch if they didn''t cultivate for at least a few years. So instead of going out into danger, they might as well improve their strength first.
Everyone responded happily when they heard this: "That''s wonderful!"
They surrounded Feng Jiu and chatted for a while, then they left separately. She would live here for a few years, so there would be many more opportunities to meet in the future. Even if they wanted to ask for her advice, they needn''t be in a hurry to do so.
After he watched everyone leave, Xuanyuan Mo Ze said: "Being the Young Valley King not too long ago, you seem very well liked here. I can see that these people like you very much."
Feng Jiu smiled: "The people here have lived in seclusion for a very long time, they are not scheming and what they want is very simple. Moreover, as long as they are convinced, they will not act one way in the open and another in secret."
After all, it was her strength that had them all convinced and recognised her existence as the Young Valley King. Otherwise, how else would they bow down easily and recognise her with their strength and cultivation?
The two of them walked forward while talking and after a while, they saw Leng Hua and the others walking over with Hao''er.
"Hell''s Lord, Master."
"You''re here just in time, I am going to take you for a walk around the valley to get acquainted!" Feng Jiu, said, then she took Hao''er from Leng Shuang''s arms and said: "Hao''er, Mother will show you around, how about that?"
"Yes." The child''s soft voice responded with joy and his small arms wrapped around her neck as he leaned against her arms.
On this day, Feng Jiu brought them around the valley to familiarise them with the ces in the valley. She also told them about the terrain around Pill King Valley
It was precisely because Feng Jiu and the others had gone to Pill King Valley to escape from the world and cultivate that when the Skylink Monarch sent people to Cardinal Point City to look for the whereabouts of Feng Jiu and the others once again, that they had returned in vain with no new at all.
To the people in the Upper Realm, Feng Jiu seemed to have disappeared without a trace. Even though many people secretly inquired about Feng Jiu''s whereabouts, they couldn''t find any information at all
Inside Insouciant Sect
Wanyan Qianhua was lyingzily on a rectangr low table in the main hall ying with her soft hair with one hand while she looked seductively at Jun Jueshang who was dealing with his affairs not far from her. She just kept staring at him, deep in her thoughts.
The main hall was quiet, neither of them made a sound. Jun Jueshang was busy with his work while Wanyan Qianhua watched him quietly without disturbing him.
She sat on her side boredly with her hand propping her head, her beautiful eyes moved away from Jun Jueshang''s body and fell outside the main hall.
What was Feng Jiu that girl doing right now? She thought that she mighte over, but who knew that she would have offended a strong enemy and had to lie low until the dust had settled. She really hadn''t expected the day woulde that the girl would lie low!
As she thought of Feng Jiu, the corners of her lips curled slightly and a smile appeared in her beautiful charming eyes.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 3292 Totally Natural
In her opinion, Feng Jiu was a person who wasn''t afraid of anything, even if her strength wasn''t as good as others, she never flinched and avoided conflict. She didn''t expect the day woulde when Feng Jiu would avoid conflict. But that was a good thing.
After all, there were many strong and capable people in this ce. In particr, the Skylink Monarch who had been mentioned in the message, was no ordinary person. She was afraid that none of the key figures in the various sects and forces were the opponents of the Skylink Monarch, so they were smart to retire temporarily.
She wondered how long they would retire for?
They hadn''t been in the Upper Realm for a long time, but they had already made a reputation for themselves and were famous all over the world. They had stormed through the Upper Realm and stirred up situations, then disappeared. Perhaps with the passing of time, people in the Upper Realm will gradually forget them. But she believed that in the near future, they would definitely return stronger!
She was engrossed in her thoughts and didn''t notice that Jun Jueshang, who was sitting not far from her dealing with affairs, had already tidied up the things on the table. He looked at Wanyan Qianhua in front of him and saw her gazingzily outside with her head propped up with one hand. She seemed engrossed in her thoughts, so he stood up, then he flicked his robe and prepared to walk out.
His movements brought Wanyan Qianhua back to her senses, and when she saw him getting up to leave, she stretched her waist and yawned. Then she stood up without a care for her own image, and stepped out in front of Jun Jueshang as he walked past her.
"Are you done with today''s work? Where are you going next? Why don''t we go down the mountain for a walk?" She had been here for some time now, and she had stayed here the whole time and never left. To be honest, she really wanted to go for a walk, but it would be boring if she went by herself. However, it would be different if she went with him.
Jun Jueshang nced over at her lightly, his eyes swept down from her beautiful face, thennded on her loose clothing. He frowned slightly, his cold face seemed colder in an instant.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
His cold voice came out of his cold thin lips with indifference: "Pay attention to your image in Insouciant Sect, your clothes are dishevelled!"
Upon hearing those words, Wanyan Qianhua was startled. Her beautiful eyes narrowed and she looked down at her chest. Her cor was slightly loose and her skirt was half-opened, her plump snow-white breasts were partially visible. This kind of attire seemed normal to her, there was nothing to make a fuss about. After all, these dresses of hers were rtively conservative. If she had worn any of her previous dresses, it would be different.
So, she curled her lips and smiled charmingly: "Which part of my clothes are dishevelled? This dress is neatly worn, and as for my chest here, hehe"
She raised her slender hand to cover her red lips slightly and let out a pleasantugh, then continued speaking: "As for my chest, it''s because I have a good figure. I can''t help it if my curvaceous figure is attractive."
Jun Jueshang looked at her with cold eyes and didn''t say anything more. He took a stepimmediately to walk out, but just as he took that step, his hand was held tightly as Wanyan Qianhua threw herself in front of him. His brows furrowed even more.
"What are you doing?"
His voice was even colder as he stared at Wanyan Qianhua coldly. There was no surprise or fascination of a man''s gaze looking at a beauty, only coldness and indifference.
Chapter 3293 Hurt
"Can''t you see? What did I do?"
Wanyan Qianhua spread out her hands and smiled charmingly: "Besides, even if I did do something to you, it''s only normal. What''s more, I haven''t done anything to you, all I did was hold your hand. I didn''t take advantage of you."
Jun Jueshang looked at her, he was about to fling her hand off, but he took a deep look at her and his frown rxed. However, the alienation and indifference in his eyes deepend.
"Wanyan Qianhua, I have told you a long time ago that you don''t need to waste your time on me. I don''t have any feelings for you, and it is impossible for me to be moved by you. You should give up hope as soon as possible!"
His indifferent voice paused, his eyes were calm as water and cold as ice: "All you have is good looks, why do you think that I would like you when there are tens of thousands of women in this world? In terms of appearance, there are many stunning beauties in the immortal world. In terms of family background, your Wanyan Family is not even ranked among the top one hundred families here. In terms of strength, you are not even as good as my disciples. You are inferior in everything, what makes you think you deserve to stand by my side?"
When she heard the extremely hurtful and indifferent words, Wanyan Qianhua suppressed the charming smile on her face and let go of his hand. She looked quietly at the man who looked like a banished immortal in front of her. Why did he have to say such hurtful words to her?
However, Jun Jueshang didn''t seem to see the hurt in her eyes, he remained cold and continued speaking: "I wanted to save you from embarrassment by letting you leave of your own ord instead of having someone kick you out. However, if you don''t care about being embarrassed, then don''t me me for banishing you!"
As soon as he had spoken, he flicked his sleeves and walked away without looking back, leaving Wanyan Qianhua standing there alone in silence.
Wanyan Qianhua, who was standing still, lowered her eyes. She looked at her hands, Jun Jueshang''s cold and heartless words echoed in her ears. Suddenly, the corners of her mouth twitched and she sneered.
She asked herself over and over in her heart: Wanyan Qianhua, is this what you want? To stay here at all costs and cling to him shamelessly and tempt him again and again, only to be hurt by his cold and sarcastic remarks time and time again, is this what you want?
Yes! Every sentence he said was heartbreaking, yet every sentence was the truth, what right did she have to stand by his side? What right did she have to pester him over and over again?
For the first time, she felt her heart aching, a feeling of emptiness, as if all her strength had been hollowed out. A sense of coldness sprung from the soles of her feet and went straight to her heart. She trembled involuntarily, then raised her hands and hugged her body tightly
So it seems that loving someone was not only sweet but also filled with heartache and hurt. There was no cure for this kind of hurt and heartachen/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
She stood in the main hall for a long time and didn''te to her senses till the sky outside had gradually darkened. However, she didn''t lose her mind, she didn''t look upset, nor did she shed a tear. Even though her heart felt like it was bleeding, she raised her head and raised the corners of her lips, revealed a charming smile and walked out step by step just like she usually did
When the disciple who was guarding the gate of the Insouciant Sect saw the beautiful red figure walking towards him, he was startled for a moment, then he asked: "Young Mistress Wanyan, it''s sote, where are you going?
Chapter 3294 Gone
Wanyan Qianhua had a smile on her face, her smile against her red dress made her appear extremely morous. In the night, her beautiful eyes fell on the disciple guarding the door, and her soft voice said unhurriedly: "Open the door! I want to go out."
Upon hearing this, the disciple who was guarding the gate was stunned for a moment: "Young Mistress Wanyan is going out sote? I don''t think it''s safe at night. Is there something urgent? Why don''t you wait till dawn tomorrow?"
Insouciant Sect is located at an unusual ce. Right outside the main door is a forest. It was not safe for a woman to go out at night. If something were to happen, it would be troublesome.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Besides, Young Mistress Wanyan had lived here for so long, and all the sect disciples knew that she was very close to their Sect Master. She was the only one who would dare to hold and hug their Sect Master at every turn. As the both of them were living in the bamboo grove, the disciples had been specting if their Master would take a fancy to her and end up with her.
If something were to happen in the middle of the night, it was something that he couldn''t afford to allow to happen.
"It''s fine, open the door! I''m not a three year old child, I have the ability to protect myself." Wanyan Qianhua''s lips curled into a smile, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes.
Upon seeing this, the disciple couldn''t help but hesitate and asked again: "Young Mistress Wanyan, does our Sect Master know that you''re leaving tonight?"
"He knows!" Wanyan Qianhua smiled and yed with her hair: "Hurry up and open the door. I''m leaving."
When he heard this, the disciple who had been speaking to her looked at the other disciple next to him, and finally, they opened the mountain gate. After they opened the mountain gate, they watched her walk out step by step into the night, her red robe flying up in the wind. It was only after she had disappeared from their sight that the two disciples came to their senses.
"Why does she want to go out sote at night? Will something happen?" One of the disciples asked uneasily.
"That''s right! When her family came to take her home a while ago, she didn''t leave. Why is she leaving alone tonight when it''s already sote at night? Could it be" The other disciple hesitated for a while but didn''t continue speaking.
When the disciple next to him heard his words, he asked: "Could it be what? Tell me!"
"Could it be that she had a quarrel with the Sect Master?" The other disciple looked at him and asked.
"Quarrelled with the Sect Master? How is that possible? Does the Sect Master seem like a person who will quarrel with others?"
"Then should we report her departure?"
"I think it''s better to report it. She didn''t look very happy." One of the disciples said after they closed the mountain gate: "I will go and report it, you stay guard." Then he ran away quickly.
In the bamboo grove, Jun Jueshang sat cross-legged with his eyes closed. The bamboo hut in the bamboo grove was very quiet until footsteps approached in a hurry.
"Sect Master." Outside, a middle-aged man stopped and called out respectfully.
Inside the bamboo hut, Jun Jueshang, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, didn''t open his eyes but asked lightly: "What''s the matter?"
"Sect Master, the disciple guarding the main gate reported that Young Mistress Wanyan has left." Having said that, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but look inside.
Inside, Jun Jueshang paused after he heard this, then said: "Understood."
Chapter 3295 Rain
"You may leave!" Jun Jueshang said lightly.
Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man responded: "Yes."
After he had turned around and walked away, he found it strange that when Young Mistress Wanyan''s family came to take her home a while ago and she had refused to leave, so why did she leave in the middle of the night now? Could it be that there was some conflict with the Sect Master? Also, he didn''t really understand what the Sect Master meant either. Could it be that he didn''t have any more feelings for Young Mistress Wanyan? Otherwise, why would he let her go like that?
With the departure of the middle-aged man, the bamboo grove returned to tranquillity. Jun Jueshang, whose eyes had been closed, opened his eyes slowly and looked outside with calm eyes, deep in thought. After a long time, he closed his eyes and continued sitting cross-legged as he did before.
As the night got darker, Wanyan Qianhua walked slowly, step by step on the road going down the mountain from Insouciant Sect in the densely wooded forest. At this moment, there was no smile on her face, there was no longer any need for pretending.
Sadness poured out of her body, even if there was no expression on her body, one could still feel her sadness.
The clouds in the night sky surged, and a sh of lightning shed across the sky. In an instant, half of the night sky was illuminated, then a loud roar of thunder sounded and rang through the sky
At this time, the people in Insouciant Sect who had gone to sleep had already fallen asleep, and those who were cultivating in their rooms were still cultivating. When they heard the thunder, someone walked out of his room and looked up into the sky and said in amazement: "Huh? It''s going to rain? Why is it raining all of a sudden?" Then he hurried back into his room and closed his windows and door.
In the bamboo grove, Jun Jueshang, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, opened his eyes when the thunder sounded. He looked outside and saw the rain drizzling from the night sky like needles. The rain drops grew from small torge, then fell to the ground and disappeared into the soil.
He frowned when he looked at the sudden downpour. The rain hade a little strangely. The weather today was normal during the day with a gentle breeze. It was especially cool and refreshing at night. It shouldn''t be raining. Whydid it rain suddenly?
He stood up and walked out, then he stood by the door and watched the rain that was falling harder and harder. His eyes moved slightly as he was deep in thought. After a while, he stepped into the rain.
He was dressed in white and exuded ayer of spirit energy. Thisyer of spirit energy formed a protective cover and shielded him from the rain. Even though he wasn''t holding an umbre, the rain that fell didn''t fall on him.
He walked forward, his figure flickered, and in an instant, he was out of the bamboo grove. Because of his extremely fast speed, the boots on his feet barely touched the mud and rain on the ground, and they were still white and wless.
The night wind was blowing and the trees in the forest shook. The raindrops fell on the leaves, and when the drops of rain fell on her body, they hurt a little. On this night, on the mountain road, Wanyan Qianhua didn''t take shelter from the rain, nor did she use anything to shield herself from the rain. She walked slowly and let the rain drops fall onto her body, blurring her vision.
No one knew whether it was rain or tears mixed with the rain on her face
"Boom!"
Another stroke of thunder sounded and spread through the night sky. The thunder and lighting in the wind and rain made the surrounding exude a gloomy and cold atmosphere, but Wanyan Qianhua ignored it and continued to walk, step by step.
However, behind her and around her, due to the cold and yin qi agglomerating, ghosts appeared and loomedn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 3296 Guard
However, the ghosts didn''t dare to approach her and only followed her from a distance, as if they were waiting for an opportunity.
What Wanyan Qianhua, who was in a state of depression, didn''t know was that at a distance somewhere behind her was Jun Jueshang dressed in white, watching her quietly. The trees hid his figure and his restrained breath didn''t disturb her.
Jun Jueshang frowned slightly as he looked at the woman walking in the rain looking like a mess, his eyes fell on herplex expression.
He watched as she walked step by step, letting the rain fall on her body. Her dress was drenched from the rain and stuck to her body, while the hem of her dress was stained from the muddy water and dirty from the ground. She looked like an awkward mess.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
In the past, she always looked morous, charming and wanton, he had never seen her look so devastated and sad. As he looked at her now in her current state, he didn''t know why, but he felt a little ufortable.
The ghosts who were following Wanyan Qianhua were startled by Jun Jueshang''s arrival and quietly dispersed, not daring to stay any longer. At this time, because of the increasingly heavy rain, the dirt on the mountain road was slippery. Wanyan Qianhua slipped identally and her weak body fell down on the side of the mountain road.
At that moment, Jun Jueshang wanted to step forward instinctively to hold her. However, for some reason, he retracted his steps. He frowned and looked at her. He watched her for a while as she sat on the ground without moving, her body swayed slightly. Just when he couldn''t help himself and was about to go forward, he saw that she had stood up while using the trees around her to support herself, then she continued to walk down the mountain road step by step.
As he watched her awkward figure gradually walking away, he looked at her with deepplex eyes, but he didn''t go forward. Instead, he followed her at a distance from behind the whole way.
During the night, when some fierce beasts who hade out to hunt approached her, they retreated quietly when he noticed him. It was because of this that she was not attacked by wild beasts or the like at any point, even in the middle of the night.
When she came out of the forest and came to the foot of the mountain road, due to her broken heart and coupled by being exposed to the elements of the wind and rain all night, she was finally unable to hold on anymore, and after she took a few steps, she staggered and passed out.
When he saw that she was about to fall, the white figure appeared suddenly and caught her. Jun Jueshang looked at Wanyan Qianhua, who was unconscious. His expression was cold and his lips pursed. Finally, he picked her up and walked towards the houses at the bottom of the mountain.
There was a knock on the door at the house in front of the mountain in the middle of the night. The couple who had been sleeping got up and put their robes on, then shouted in displeasure: "Who is it? What are you doing here sote?"
They shouted as they walked to the door. However, they didn''t open the door but looked through the crack of the door first. When they saw the white-clothed Jun Jueshang outside, the couple were startled and opened the door at once.
"Master? Why are you here?"
The middle-aged man recognised Jun Jueshang. When he saw that it was still raining and that he was carrying a drenched woman in red clothes standing by the door, he invited them in immediately.
Jun Jueshang walked in with Wanyan Qianhua in his arms and asked: "Where can I rest?"
"Over here, over here. There is a room at the back." The middle-aged man led the way to the back immediately and said to his wife: "Quick! Go and make a bowl of ginger soup for the girl to expel the cold from her body."
Chapter 3297 Idiot
Later, Jun Jueshang said to the middle-aged man: "You go and make the ginger soup and tell your wife toe over."
"Yes, yes." The middle-aged man responded quickly and walked out immediately. After a while, his wife came in: "Master."
"Help her change out of her wet clothes." He looked at the woman and ordered.
"Yes."
When the woman stepped forward to lift the unconscious Wanyan Qianhua up, she saw that her Master had turned around and left, and even closed the door. At that moment, she took the wet clothes off her body, then she found a set of clothes that hadn''t been worn and put them on for her. After she had helped her get changed, she helped her to bed and covered her with a quilt. By the time she was done, her forehead was dripping in sweat. However, she didn''t dare to stay. Instead, she opened the door and said to Jun Jueshang, who was outside: "Master, this girl has a fever. Her whole body is hot."
Jun Jueshang went into the room and came to her bedside. He took Wanyan Qianhua''s pulse, then he took out a medicinal pill and stuffed it into her mouth. At this moment, he heard the middle-aged man''s voice.
"Master, the ginger soup is ready."
"Give it to me. I''ll bring it in." The woman took the ginger soup from his hand and signalled for her husband to wait outside. After all, the person inside was a girl, and she had been brought here by their Sect Master, so naturally he couldn''te inside as he pleased.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Master, ginger soup." The woman came to the bedside with the ginger soup.
Jun Jueshang helped Wanyan Qianhua up and leaned her in his arms. As she was unconscious and unable to open her mouth, he pinched her chin slightly and said to the woman: "Feed her."
"Yes, yes."
The woman took a spoonful of ginger soup and fed it to Wanyan Qianhua carefully. She drank some of the ginger soup, but some of it flowed out of the corners of her mouth. When he saw this, Jun Jueshang wiped the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief. After she had finished feeding Wanyan Qianhua the bowl of ginger soup, the woman left the room.
When she got outside, the middle-aged man pulled his wife aside and asked softly: "How is it going inside?"
"What do you mean? The girl is unconscious from being out in the wind and rain, and the Sect Master is taking care of her!" She looked back and said: "I wonder who the girl is? The way Sect Master treats her is not like an ordinary person!"
The middle-aged man''s expression was strange when he replied: "What do you think Sect Master is thinking? Insouciant Sect is just up there, why didn''t he take the girl back to Insouciant Sect? Why did hee to our house instead?"
"Who knows? Enough enough, let''s go back to the front and don''t disturb them." Though the woman pushed him forward, she was also curious.
In the room, Jun Jueshangy Wanyan Qianhua down and covered her with the quilt, then he sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her. His heart was like a rock. He had never been tempted by any woman, nor did he understand what love was. Therefore, he was puzzled when he saw how sad she was.
He had never treated her nicely, why would she fall in love with him? They hadn''t spent that much time together, and most of the time he was sarcastic to her and never gave her a glimmer of hope. Why did she develop feelings for him? Why did she care about him? Why would she let herself fall into a state of despair because of his words?
His words were only meant to make her give up any hope of him reciprocating her feelings because it was impossible between the two of them.
She was a young girl, her beauty and charm was unparalleled. When he founded Insouciant Sect, her grandfather probably hadn''t even been born. How could a person like him and a woman like her ever get along?
When he saw herying on the bed, he shook his head and sighed in his heart, and said slowly: "Idiot."
Chapter 3298 Awaken
He stood guard by the bed all night, cing a cold towel on her forehead to lower her fever. Only after dawn did her temperature return to normal. Looking at the sleeping woman, he stood up, left and shut the door behind him.
The couple got up early and prepared porridge for the sect master and the girl to eat. When they saw Jun Jueshang approaching, they immediately stopped what they were doing and went to greet him.
"Sect Master."
"If she awakens, tell her you brought her back and cared for her. Don''t mention my name to her." Jun Jueshang ordered the couple.
When the couple heard this, they were surprised. But when they saw that he was still looking at them, they quickly recovered and responded to him. "Yes." However, they wondered why the sect master wouldn''t want to tell the girl. Obviously, the sect master was the one who brought the girl here.
Jun Jueshang left them some gold coins and then left after cautioning them.
After seeing Jun Jueshang off, the couple exchanged nces before the middle-aged man pushed the woman. "Go in. Check if the girl is already awake."
"Alright." The woman entered and had a look. After observing that the woman was still sleeping, she left quietly.
Wanyan Qianhua did not awake until almost noon. As soon as the woman saw her, she hurriedly helped her up and eximed, "Miss, you''re finally awake!"
Wanyan Qianhua rubbed her temples, raised her beautiful eyes to look at the woman, and then looked around the room, asking, "Why am I here?"Her voice was hoarse, and she sounded less charming than usual.
"It rained heavilyst night. You fainted in front of my house. We heard the noise, so we brought you home." She went on to say, "Your clothes were wetst night, so I helped you change into a new one of mine. I washed and dried your clothes so that you can wear themter."
She poured a cup of water as she exined. "Miss, please drink some water to keep your throat moist. I made porridge; eat some to warm up your body." With that, she turned and walked away.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Wanyan Qianhua held the cup and drank the water, immediately feeling her parched throat moisten. She still felt weak when she leaned on the bed, so she didn''t get up.
Outside, the middle-aged man observed the woman scooping the porridge and asked, "Is the girl awake?"
"She''s awake." The woman replied and carried the porridge to the back room.
When the middle-aged man saw this, he called out to the woman as she walked away. "Then take good care of her at home! I am going hunting for some animals." Since there was a girl at home, it would be inconvenient for him to stay there as an adult man, so he would leave to hunt and return with more food.
After helping Wanyan Qianhua get ready, the woman brought her porridge and told her, "Miss, your body is weak right now, so you shouldn''t eat anything too greasy. Let''s start with a bowl of clear porridge."
"Thank you very much." Wanyan Qianhua said. She took the porridge and ate it by herself.
The woman sat by and watched, her eyes shing as she noticed her elegant bearing. "Miss, you were caught in the rainst night and had a fever," she remarked with a smile. "Although your fever has subsided, you''re still quite weak. With just my husband and me in this house, you''re wee to stay and recuperate."
Wanyan Qianhua also knew that she was weak and couldn''t walk, so she said, "In that case, I''ll trouble you."
"Oh, that''s not trouble at all. We rarely have visitors where we live," the woman assured her, gently helping her lie down. "Take some rest."
Chapter 3299 Went Missing
Wanyan Qianhua did not refuse. After finishing her meal, sheid down and rested because her body was weak. Then the woman quietly left, closed the door, and the room fell silent.
Shey there, staring at the top of the bed until she was fatigued and fell asleep.
Here, she recuperated until she was well enough to leave the house three dayster. Staying indoors these days had left her eyes watering in the bright sunlight outside.
"Miss, how do you feel today?" When she came out, the woman hurried over to her and asked.
Wanyan Qianhua smiled. She looked at the woman and told her, "I have caused you trouble these days. Now that I have recovered, it is time for me to leave."
She took a bottle of medicinal pills from her sleeve as she spoke. "You are all cultivators. Inside, there are several pills that can help you advance. Please ept these as a way topensate for your care over thest few days."
The middle-aged man standing nearby hurriedly waved his hand and eximed, "No, no. We can''t." They took care of her at the sect leader''s request, so how could they take her things? It was not appropriate.
"Yes, Miss, take them back! These medicinal pills are very precious. We can''t ept them." The woman also didn''t dare to ept them.
Wanyan Qianhua smiled. "Take them! This is just a small favour, as I no longer need these items." She then shoved the bottle into the woman''s hand and bid the pair farewell. Immediately after she said this, she left.
When the couple saw this, they couldn''t help but look at each other. They followed her out of the building and watched as her figure gradually disappeared from view. The woman then asked, "Is it alright that she gave us medicinal pills?"
After thinking about it, the middle-aged man said, "Take it! Just let the Sect Master know when he arrives."
Wanyan Qianhua, on the other hand, did not go back to the Wanyan family or the sect. Instead, she went to the very dangerous forest to gain experience. This journey would take her a few years and no one heard from her...
Elder Mei, who stayed with Du Fan and others, awoke to find that Feng Jiu and the others disappeared and Hao ''er left no news. However, even if he asked Du Fan and others, they wouldn''t tell him.
After finishing his work that day, Elder Mei sighed, looked up at the sky, shook his head and went to the front yard. He was startled when he heard the sound of the guqin spreading and went to the back mountain.
When he arrived at the back mountain, he saw Qin Xin practising the guqin. He stood nearby, watching and listening. After finishing a song, Qin Xin paused and looked at Elder Mei, possibly because she had noticed his arrival.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Is there something, Elder Mei?" Qin Xin asked, giving him a puzzled look.
Elder Mei thought for a while, then walked up to Qin Xin, sighed, and asked, "Qin Xin, where did they go? Shouldn''t you know that? Why didn''t you tell me? I''m not an outsider here."
Qin Xin said in a low voice, "Master only told me that they wanted to cultivate away from the world, but they didn''t tell me where to go, and I didn''t ask."
Qin Xin paused before continuing, "Master has her own way. Since she did not tell you, she must have had a good reason. The little master will be safe with them. Elder Mei need not be concerned. Now we must simply follow Master''s instructions, and we will be able to meet them again when the master returns."
Chapter 3300 Five Years Later
Elder Mei was taken aback when he heard this. He had no idea Qin Xin was more open-minded than he was, and that she still trusted Feng Jiu unconditionally. His ageing face became slightly hot for a moment. He didn''t think as clearly as a young girl for a man his age.
When he realised this, he sighed, as if all the feelings he''d been holding back since waking up were finally letting go. He smiled and said, "You''re right, it''s my own fault. Continue practising the guqin! I''m going back." He then turned around and left.
Qin Xin noticed that his gait was considerably more rxed than before, so she averted her gaze and began gently plucking the strings. For a moment, the sound of the guqin echoed through the hills, alternating between light and sharp
Time was like sand slipping through one''s fingers. If someone says it''s fast, it''s not; if someone says it''s slow, it''s hard to catch. The events of the past seemed as fresh as if they had just happened yesterday, but a closer look revealed that five years had passed without one even noticing...
The Upper Realm had not been thriving or peaceful during these five years. The first three years were rtively calm, with no major events or turmoil. However, in thest two years, various forces everywhere had begun to secretly advance...
In just two years, the forces of the Demon Lord, the Skylink Monarch, and the ck Tortoise Monarch formed a tripod, dividing regions as their kings. Whenpared to other forces, these three could be said to be the most powerful and were the most feared by all parties.
They did not, however, stop gathering forces and instead began to draw forces from all sides. In contrast to the devilry cultivators and Skylink Monarch, who killed those who did not submit to them, ck Tortoise Monarch''s justice won the support of many upright cultivators.
At the moment, all parties were in turmoil, and the situation was bing increasingly bleak. Nobody seemed to remember Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu, who had disappeared for five years
This year, at midnight, a man emerged from the Immortal Ascension Ladder of the immortal sect. He was tall and muscr, dressed in ck with a long sword in his hand, giving off a majestic and fierce air.
He was none other than Guan Xilin, who had been cultivating for many years in the world of mortals.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Now that he had climbed the Immortal Ascension Ladder with his own strength and arrived in the Upper Realm where his sister was, he inquired everywhere as soon as he descended thedder.
He had no idea they''d been gone for five years.
Guan Xilin frowned as he entered Cardinal Point City. He expected a lot of trouble when they arrived here, but he didn''t expect the enemy to be so powerful that they vanished without a trace.
Were they in danger? His instinct told him that wasn''t the case. From what he understood of Feng Jiu, they should have been cultivating and advancing their strength somewhere. The fact that they could live in seclusion for five years without keeping up with the world surprised him.
He had no idea when they would return. He wondered what level of strength they would have reached at this point. They shouldn''t be afraid of anyone when they return, right?
He was so excited when he thought of this that he couldn''t help but look forward to the day when he would meet them.
Meanwhile, Du Fan and others were in a town gathering information. When they learned that someone hade down the Immortal Ascension Ladder the night before, they couldn''t help but pay attention and sent someone to inquire.
Chapter 3301 Strict
These five years flowed by, bringing changes to everyone. Wanyan Qianhua, who had been missing for five years, had recently be famous in the world after she alone destroyed a stronghold of devilry cultivators and killed thousands of devilry cultivators.
Her strength had grown significantly over thest five years. She was still dressed in red which was just as bright as the sun, and she had the same indolent and alluring beauty. However, now she was also known as a cold-blooded and ruthless iceberg beauty.
When Jun Jueshang of the Insouciant Sect heard about her, it was particrly about how she killed thousands of devilry cultivators. The day he heard the news, Jun Jueshang spent all day in the bamboo forest practising with his sword.
In the Pill King Valley, Xuanyuan Mo Ze stood with his hands sped behind his back and looked at the small figure practising swords on the grass in front of him. His deep ck pupils were filled with praise and doting when they fell on the figure.
Hao''er, who was already six years old, was a skilled swordsman. His exquisite little face had already exuded maturity and sophistication that set him apart from other children. He was practising his sword with his lips pursed and his face straight. His expression was frosty, simr to that of Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
It wasn''t their faces that were simr, but their expressions.
After practising a set of swordsmanship, he put the sword behind his back, walked towards Xuanyuan Mo Ze, bowed respectfully, and called out, "Father."
Even though he kept a straight face and tried hard to look mature, the way his eyes sparkled amused people. Even though he was a child, he had to act like an adult in front of his father.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze observed the eager child seeking his approval and nodded approvingly. "Well done, you''ve made progress since yesterday."
After receiving this recognition, the child''s stern expression transformed into a wide grin, and his face lit up with joy. Without hesitation, he stepped forward and embraced his father''s leg, eximing happily, "Father, Hao''er will strive even harder. I will diligently practice and grow stronger to protect you and Mother in the future."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s lips curled slightly at these words, revealing a faint smile, but his tone remained cool. "You need to stand tall as you grow older. You are a boy and should avoid acting overly affectionate like a girl. It''s important to learn the value of responsibility."
Hao''er quickly let go and withdrew his hand, looking up at him. "Yes, Hao''er understands. Hao''er dares not forget Father''s teachings."
"With the sword practice concluded for today, now focus on studying medicinal pills. Study diligently and thoroughly, and I will check on your progresster," Xuanyuan Mo Ze spoke, his gaze fixed on Hao''er.
"Yes."N?v(el)B\\jnn
Hao''er responded, ready to trot away. However, remembering his father''s instructions, he immediately saluted before retreating. Just as he was about to leave, he noticed Pill King approaching in his pristine white robes. Hao''er eagerly eximed, "Grandfather!"
"Haha, Hao''er is going to study medicinal pills? Go ahead! Study well." Pill Kingughed. After Hao''er drew closer, Pill King gently patted his head and told him to go on his way.
"Mm, goodbye, Grandfather," Hao''er replied, saluted him, and then left.
"Why are you here, Pill King?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked the elderly man.
"I have nothing else to do, so I''m taking a walk." Pill King said, shaking his head as he looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze. "You, sigh, don''t be too strict. The child is afraid of you."
Chapter 3302 A Breakthrough
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze heard his advice, he simply said, "I am doing this for his own good. He is not an ordinary child. Of course, he can''t grow up as carefree as other children. Being strict is only beneficial to him. All of this will save his life in the future."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"What you said was good, but the child is still so young."
Pill King was reluctant to let go. The child was lively and mischievous when he was little, but he had been harshly disciplined since he was two or three years old. The child was able to withstand adversity. Despite his youth, he did as they instructed because he was already capable.
"If any of my or Ah Jiu''s future children are boys, I will teach them with the same, if not more, strictness." Xuanyuan Mo Ze spoke slowly, convinced that what he did was not wrong.
As long as the children had the ability to defend themselves, they could have peace of mind. Hao''er would face numerous dangers in the future; all of these served to prepare him and teach him how to deal with them.
When Pill King heard this, he smiled and asked, "What if you have a baby girl?"
As Pill King''s words reached Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s ears, his face softened as he imagined the appearance of his and Ah Jiu''s future daughter. His face lit up with a smile. "Of course, a girl must be protected, but she must also learn to bepetent. Mm, if it''s a daughter, I''ll keep her close by, cherish her, and let no one hurt her."
His daughter was different from his son, and she had to be spoiled, especially his and Ah Jiu''s daughter. She would be very lovely and delicate. As her father, he was obligated to protect her well.
Pill King smiled as he shook his head and told Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who was lost in his own imagination, "That''s still far in the future, you are not yet married!" With that, he coughed and asked, "That girl hasn''t broken through yet?"
"It should be soon." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said while looking at the cave-dwelling.
For the past five years, they had both spent the majority of their time cultivating and gradually advancing. This time, he had seeded in bing the Divine King Strong Exponent before she had, but she had stayed in seclusion for so long and had not been able to break through.
However, based on the number of days, she should also make progress during this time period. They had been in the Pill King Valley for five years, and only after her sessful breakthrough would they leave.
Despite their seclusion for the past five years, he knew the affairs of the outside world like the back of his hand. Du Fan''s periodic reports kept them up to date, and as a result, they were well aware of the world''s chaotic state.
"It will be time for your people toe out from seclusion in just a few days. Although your progress has been aided by medicinal pills, it is truly astounding," said Pill King, shaking his head and smiling. "In this valley, only a few like you freaks have emerged,"
"A period of five years is not a short one."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze replied, his gaze fixed on Pill King. "We can no longer remain confined here. The winds of change are blowing, and it is time for us to venture outside. I only wonder how formidable our adversaries have be during our five-years absence."
When he heard this, Pill King fell silent, his hand stroking his beard. Five years was enough time to change a lot, and how they change was entirely up to them.
He walked away with a sigh, his hands sped behind his back. "It is a blessing, not a curse. If it is meant to be a curse, I cannot evade it. I too shall go into seclusion."
Chapter 3303 Discussion
Xuanyuan Mo Ze stood still for a moment as he watched Pill King leave, then walked away. Now, he would just stay here to wait for Feng Jiu to leave seclusion.
Due to rivalry between the various forces, Skylink Monarch targeted the four great immortal sects and four sects. He sent people to different sects to try to convince them to submit to him, or else the sect would be destroyed!
Because of this, the Sect Masters of several major sects felt a dark cloud looming over their heads, and they were very anxious. When the Sect Masters of various sects discussed asking ck Tortoise Monarch for help, they learned that he had been ambushed by the Skylink Monarch and was now too busy to care for himself.
Si Que and Mu Xin, seated beneath, frowned and sighed from time to time as they quietly listened to the sect''s Sect Masters and sect elders, who had gathered for a discussion. The two looked at one another with concern in their eyes.
Skylink Monarch was not a devilry nor an evil cultivator, but neither was he an upright one. He was now targeting the forces of several great sects. Possibly, their great sects would be annihted if they did not submit to him.
With the strength of their sects, having arge number of disciples was meaningless.No matter how numerous they were, their strength was inferior to that of the Skylink Monarch. One must realise that he was capable of wiping out a sect by himself
The two pondered with their eyes closed and sighed silently. It''s been five years, and they still had no idea where their masters were. If they were here, then surely there must be a way out of this predicament.
The two inwardly shook their heads as they considered this. How could there possibly be a way? Despite their masters'' immense power, it was impossible for them to advance to the level of Divine King to challenge the Skylink Monarch in just five years. Ordinary people would not be able to withstand the strength of a Divine King, even if they were assisted by ancient divine beasts.
"In this situation, what do you think we should do?" A Sect Master inquired while surveying the crowd.
"s!"
A Sect Master sighed. "We all pinned our hopes on the ck Tortoise Monarch, but we just heard that he was ambushed, and I''m afraid that no one can now fight the Skylink Monarch."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Yes, indeed! The Skylink Monarch is now our greatest fear. It''s fine if he doesn''t show up, but if he does, we''re afraid we''re no match for him. "
Everyone took turns speaking, and at this point, they all turned silent again. Nobody came to a good solution. However, at this point, a Sect Master looked at the crowd. "Do you still remember Old Man Tianji''s prophecy?"
"The Sage Tianji?"
The crowd was stunned, for a moment, everyone looked at each other and pondered aloud. "Are you referring to the few words he said? Those signs pointed to Feng Jiu, but she hasn''t been seen in five years and no one knows where she is. Leaving aside the question of whether or not she will show up; if she does, will she gain so much strength in these five years? She might not be able topete with the Skylink Monarch even if she bes more powerful!"
"You may have a point, but since she was predestined by the heavens, she must have some exceptional qualities. What''s more, I''ve heard that the Temple''s Holy Son will be leaving seclusion soon."
Another elderly man looked at the crowd and remarked, "We cannot submit to the Skylink Monarch. Since this is the case, we have no choice but to make an all-out effort."
When everyone heard this, they pondered for a moment before saying, "Alright! Let''s discuss how to do it!"
Chapter 3304 Report
A Sect Master turned to Si Que and Mu Xin at this point and asked, "You two are disciples of Feng Jiu. Is it true that you have not heard anything from them in the past five years?"
Si Que and Mu Xin exchanged nces before responding with a wry smile. "When our masters left, they didn''t tell us where they were going. So we have no idea where they are, and we haven''t heard anything from them."
Even if Si Que and Mu Xin did have information, how could they possibly reveal it without their Masters'' permission?
After hearing what they had to say, the others looked thoughtful but said little. Instead, they discussed and reached the conclusion, "We need the Four Great Immortal Sects and the Four Sects to join forces if we want to fight against the Skylink Monarch. Once we''ve returned to our respective sects, the weaker disciples should go back to their families while the stronger ones stay behind to fight. This way, we can lessen the number of casualties."
Everyone nodded in agreement when they heard this. It made sense because the weaker disciples would die if they took part in the battle. They naturally hoped to leave some promising disciples in the sect and avoid total annihtion of the sect.
"We should also spread the word and invite Strong Exponents from various factions to join us in this battle. I believe there are many Strong Exponents in various regions, and once we release the news, I am confident that people wille to our aid."
"Mm. This can be done." The crowd nodded in reply.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"We should also send people to the Temple to ask for help when the timees..."
Si Que and Mu Xin listened and watched the discussion in silence. Up until the end, when the problem was solved and the Sect Masters, elders, and others started to leave, they were also ready to leave, but the Sect Master called them back.
"Wait a moment, you two," the Sect Master called out as he walked towards them with his hands behind his back.
"Sect Master." The two of them turned around and saluted him. "Do you have further instructions?"
"Do you know why the other elders didn''t attend this discussion, but the two of you did?" asked the Sect Master, looking them in the eyes.
When they heard this, their expressions changed slightly, and they understood but didn''t say much. They simply bowed and asked, "Please exin, Sect Master."
The Sect Master sighed. "There''s no need to feign ignorance. You heard the discussion right now, and I think you understand what I''m trying to say. I will not borate on the other matters. Consider it carefully!" With that, he left the two behind and walked away.
As he walked away, Mu Xin looked at Si Que and said, "The Sect Master wants us to inform our Masters."
"What else could it be?" Si Que asked with a wry smile. "Even though we really don''t know where our Masters are, the Sect Master won''t believe us. Anyway, although we do not know about our Masters'' news, we do know how to get in touch with them."
Si Que sighed. "In the past five years, despite holding Master''s messaging jade token, we have never used it once. So, since the Sect Master has mentioned it, and the situation is indeed serious, we should report it to our Masters. Whether or not they return is entirely up to the two Masters."
Mu Xin nodded. "You''re right. Let us return first! Report this news to Masters." They walked away together, towards Si Que''s cave dwelling.
Chapter 3305 Invitation
After returning to their respective sects, the members quickly arranged the sect''s affairs. Simultaneously, they spread the word and invited Strong Exponents from around the world to prepare for the battle against the Skylink Monarch. The Blue Star Immortal Sect was the location where they all would gather.
When the news got out, it caused quite a stir in various ces. Some strengthened their own families'' defences, remaining vignt. Others took their families and fled to other locations in an attempt to avoid the impending events.
Although there were many Strong Exponents in various regions, very few cultivators set off for the Cardinal Point City and the Blue Star Immortal Sect at this time after hearing the news.
Some people had considerable strength, but they couldn''t leave because they had to protect their families. Their families were also reluctant to let them face such powerful opponents and experience a battle that was certain to be fatal.
On the other hand, there were loose cultivators who had no attachments or concerns, and they went to the Blue Star Immortal Sect to contribute their efforts. There were also cultivators who sought fame and reputation and travelled to the Blue Star Immortal Sect in the hopes of making a name for themselves in this event
After hearing the news, Du Fan and the others took no further action. They simply observed the movements of the various factions. In these five years, they had amassed an immense influence in the Upper Realm. There were major sects out in the open, but Hell''s Pce''s influence covered everything underground, making all parties wary.
However, the people of Hell''s Pce had remained elusive for the past five years, and no one could find any information about them. It was unclear whether they were good or eviln/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
In Cardinal Point City, Guan Xilin drank and ate while listening to the people in the tavern talk. He narrowed his eyes, ate thest piece of meat on his te that was covered in sauce, belched, wiped his mouth, and called out.
"Waiter, bring me the bill!" His deep voice carried such vigour that those who hadn''t noticed him before turned to look at him.
Someone asked, "Brother, are you going to the Blue Immortal Sect?"
Guan Xilin gave the person a sidelong nce and replied, "No." He then asked the waiter, who was hurrying over, how much it would cost. He stood up and prepared to leave after paying the bill when the cultivator''s voice rang out again.
"I thought he was some kind of hero! Turns out he''s just a coward!"
"Hahaha! Brother Li, you''re overestimating him. Take a look at him; all he has is brute strength. He''s just a mystical cultivator. How can hepare to us?" Another cultivator at the table burst intoughter, mocking Guan Xilin with contemptuous eyes.
"That''s right. Even if he goes, he''ll likely end up being killed. No wonder he does not dare to go." Another cultivator said, ncing disdainfully at Guan Xilin.
The people in the tavern couldn''t help but hold their breath when they heard their banters. These few people were indeed powerful. They were said to be the Strong Exponents who responded to the call to help the Blue Star Immortal Sect. They had been causing trouble in this city for the past two days, and many cultivators who couldn''t bear it had been seriously injured after shing with them. Their names had spread, but not in a good way. They were simply known for bullying the weak.
People in the tavern couldn''t help but gulp when they saw the tall and muscr man. The man looked very imposing and cold. Very few people would risk offending someone like him. Even though that person was a mystical power cultivator, it was enough to scare people.
He had no intention of arguing with these people, but as he stepped downstairs, the cultivator stretched out a foot
Chapter 3306 Lesson
Guan Xilin''s eyes lit up with a cold light as he looked at the foot that seemed to be trying to trip him up. He took a step forward as though he hadn''t seen it at all. But instead of stepping over it, he stepped right on the foot that was horizontally stretched out.
"Crack!"
"Hiss! Aah!"
As the sound of bones breaking echoed throughout the tavern, the cultivator''s pitiful scream followed, startling the other guests.
"My footmy foothow dare you break my foot!"
The cultivator''s face turned pale, and sweat beads the size of beans appeared on his forehead. Trembling, he retracted his foot, but his broken foot was too painful to bear any weight at this time.
Everyone present in the tavern could not contain their shock at the sight. How could this man be so bold as to break someone''s foot? He''s in a lot of trouble now.
The guests of the tavern shook their heads inwardly as if foreseeing the man''s gloomy fate. Couldn''t he just hold out for a moment and let things calm down? Now, in this situation, it''s hard to say if this man could survive.
Guan Xilin didn''t even bother to look at him. He continued walking forward without wrinkling his brow as if he had stepped on the ground, not the cultivator''s foot.
He wanted to leave, but the two cultivators who had recovered from their initial shock wouldn''t let him. They immediately stood up in anger and yelled, "Stop right there!" Their vicious shout was apanied by a palm wind directed at Guan Xilin''s back.
Guan Xilin easily avoided the attack without even turning his head. He didn''t want to start a fight in the tavern and hurt the innkeeper''s business. So, with a single step, he was already downstairs.
When the other cultivators saw Guan Xilin going downstairs, their faces turned chilly, especially the one whose foot had been broken. "This man not only disregards me; he also disrespects both of you," he said grimly to the two cultivators. "How detestable!"
Although those words were meant to provoke, the fact that he didn''t even look at them and went downstairs showed his disdain for them. It was very upsetting for them, especially since their faces had been publicly humiliated in front of so many tavern guests. What would people say about their reputation if they did nothing about it?
They snorted coldly. "This kid underestimates us! Let us teach him a lesson he will never forget!"
As they spoke, the two men followed downstairs. When they noticed that the man did not approach them but instead walked out, the two exchanged a nce and simultaneouslyunched an attack on the ck-robed man.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
When people on the first floor saw the fight, they moved out of the way. They saw the ck-robed man robe take a step forward without even turning his head. His pace was fast; he easily evaded their attacks and their punches just hit the air.
The man in the ck robe left the inn in a sh. When the shopkeeper saw this scene, his eyes shed and his gaze fell on Guan Xilin''s body.
Outside, people on the street saw the two cultivators make a chase and instinctively dodged to avoid being affected by the fight. Meanwhile, the man who had been evading without retaliating made a move at this point. He caught the iing fist with one hand.
"Aah!"
The man let out a scream, pulled a sharp de from his sleeve with his other hand, and stabbed Guan Xilin. Guan Xilin, in response, raised his foot and kicked him sideways, sending him flying.
Chapter 3307 Entering Feng Manor
"Bang!"
A mouthful of blood sprayed out as his body fell heavily to the ground. The man struggled to stand but fell back down while trying to pull himself up.
When the other man saw this, he drew a long sword from his waist and yelled as he swung it towards Guan Xilin. However, Guan Xilin saw this seemingly fierce strike as child''s y and nothing remarkable.
Guan Xilin dodged to the side to avoid the attack, made a fist, andnded a punch with a hidden force between the man''s thumb and forefinger. As the sword fell to the ground, a miserable scream echoed, and the cultivator retreated quickly, protecting his injured hand, his face filled with horror as he looked at the ck-robed man.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"You, who the hell are you? If you have the guts, tell me your name!"The cultivator just stared at Guan Xilin in shock and kept demanding his name viciously, as if he wanted to settle the scoreter.
Guan Xilin nced at the man, his gaze sweeping over the person on the ground and the other cultivator who stood in front of the tavern looking pale and already attempting to flee. Suddenly, he took a swift stride forward and yanked him out with one hand.
"What good is it for a malicious man to keep his cultivation?" As soon as he said this, he swiftly abolished the cultivator''s cultivation.
"Aah! No, please don''t"
Before the cultivator could finish his plea, Guan Xilin acted swiftly. In an instant, the cultivator felt his strength drain away, his limbs became weak, and he fell to the ground.
When the other two people saw what was happening, they turned pale and shivered as a wave of fear rushed through their hearts. Instinctively they had the urge to flee and did it right away.
The person who had been hit between his thumb and forefinger by Guan Xilin''s punch had only turned around when Guan Xilin grabbed him back, abolishing his cultivation in the same way and tossing him aside.
"Don''t... don''t abolish my cultivation... I... I apologise, I apologise, I will no longer dare..."
The person who sat paralyzed on the ground trembled as he spoke. He hadn''t recovered from being kicked, and now, seeing Guan Xilin approaching step by step, he was terrified to the point of wetting himself.
The people around them were taken aback as they watched the ck-robed man stride over to abolish that man''s cultivation. As soon as he took action, he immediately abolished the three men''s cultivation. His decisive and ruthless moves sent shivers down everyone''s spine.
This person was most definitely not someone to be taken lightly!
Guan Xilin paid no attention to the three people after he abolished their cultivation. Such people would have made a lot of enemies. Now that their cultivation had been abolished, it was uncertain whether they would be able to leave this Cardinal Point City alive!
He turned around and walked away, heading down the main street. During this period, he stayed in Cardinal Point City, continuously inquiring about the news. Now that he had gathered enough information, it was time to find a ce to settle down.
As for where, hehe, it naturally had to be his sister''s Feng Manor.
During this time, he had already learned a lot about this region, so he walked straight down the main street towards Feng Manor without stopping. But because of what he did to the three people who were cultivating in front of the tavern, people from many families in the city already knew about him. So, when the person tailing him saw him arrive at the entrance to Feng Manor, they were taken aback.
The person hiding in the dark saw the ck-robed man standing in front of Feng Manor''s gate. After seeing Guan Xilin looked up the two words on the gate and then pushed the door open to get in, he dashed off to inform his n''s Patriarch.
Chapter 3308 News
"What? Did you say a man entered Feng Manor?" When Patriarch Shao heard the news, he frowned. "What kind of person is that? Do you know his origin?"
No one had lived there since Feng Jiu and the others left five years ago. However, he ordered his men to clean Feng Manor on a regr basis and he had people secretly keeping an eye on it in anticipation of Feng Jiu''s return.
It''s just that they hadn''t heard anything in five years. He hadn''t expected to hear that someone had entered the manor today. How bold!
"Patriarch, the man was dressed in ck and had a strong and robust build. He looked less than 30 years old, but his strength was so outstanding. He abolished the cultivation of three Celestial cultivators in the street. That man was not a spirit power cultivator, but a Mystical cultivator. He was remarkable and imposing, unlike any ordinary person."
The guard reported this while recalling the man he had seen earlier. Despite being only a mystical power cultivator, he had incredible strength and was bold enough to publicly challenge and abolish the cultivation of three people. The man''s methods and style were truly exceptional, notparable to an ordinary person.
Patriarch Shao paused for a moment. "It seems that I really need to go and see who this man is."
Other families received the same news as Patriarch Shao. They didn''t pay much attention to the deserted Feng Manor, considering that Feng Jiu and the others had disappeared for five years, and it was uncertain if they would ever reappear.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
They became interested in this topic because the world''s recent situation had been turbulent, and they couldn''t ignore what was going on in the city. Their curiosity was piqued, and they wanted to know this man''s origins, especially since this mystical power cultivator single-handedly abolished three celestial cultivators today. His power should not be underestimated.
"Since someone entered Feng Manor, the people from the Shao family will definitely go and investigate. Keep an eye on it discreetly and report any movements." A patriarch instructed his subordinates to continue watching.
People from other families and factions were given simr instructions at the same time. Some even wondered why this man didn''t go somewhere else but instead chose to stay at Feng Manor. Could he be rted to Feng Jiu and the others?
Meanwhile, Guan Xi Lin looked around Feng Manor and noticed that it was tidy as if it was cleaned regrly. He nodded secretly.
ording to what he had heard, the Shao family would send someone to clean the ce on a regr basis, and this seemed to be true.
As he took a look around the house, a smile came to his face. "So, this is where Little Jiu and the others lived. The environment is pretty good."
He looked everywhere in the house, but he didn''t find anyone. Even the main gate was unlocked. Yet, who would dare to enter this ce? Not to mention that the Shao family had people secretly guarding, even if someone foolishly entered, they would have to weigh their own strength.
He came here for a simple reason. He thought that if Little Jiu and the others were to return in the future, they woulde back here. Since he didn''t know where to find them, he would let them find him instead.
During his inquiries, he heard about Hell''s Pce''s underground influence in this area. Shouldn''t it be Gray Wolf and the others? Now that he was here, it wouldn''t be long before they contacted him.
He was about to find a courtyard to rest when he heard a noise outside...
Chapter 3309 Visit
"Who has the nerve to forcibly upy and settle in Feng Manor!"
Just as Guan Xilin was about to take a rest, he heard this andughed. This person was most likely from the Shao family since he arrived rather quickly. Guan Xilin collected his thoughts, turned around, and walked outside.
Outside, he saw a middle-aged man dressed in luxurious attire standing in the front courtyard with his hands behind his back, closely followed by several guards. Based on his imposing aura, he should be the Shao family''s patriarch.
"Are you the Shao family''s patriarch?" Guan Xilin asked. Even though he asked this question, he felt rather certain about the answer. He just didn''t expect Patriarch Shao to care so much about this ce that he came here right away.
Patriarch Shao''s expression changed when he heard Guan Xilin''s question, and he asked in a deep voice, "Who are you? Why did you enter Feng Mansion? Are you aware that Feng Manor has an owner?"
Guan Xilin broke into a smile. "Patriarch Shao, please have a seat inside!" He gestured as if he were the host. Without waiting for Patriarch Shao, he had already stepped into the building.
Patriarch Shao frowned and stared at the person''s back for a moment before finally following him inside.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
When Patriarch Shao entered the hall and saw Guan Xilin seated on the main seat, his eyebrows twitched and a glint of anger appeared in his eyes. "You consider yourself to be the owner of this ce!"
Guan Xilin smiled and said, "There''s no need to be angry, Patriarch Shao. Let me first introduce myself." He looked at him with a smile. "My surname is Guan and my name is Xilin. I am Feng Jiu''s brother."
Patriarch Shao was startled when he heard this, but he quickly calmed down and snorted. "You''re telling lies without even finding a reasonable excuse," he said with a gloomy expression to Guan Xilin. "What do you mean by Feng Jiu''s brother? The surname of Feng Jiu is Feng, while yours is Guan. How can you say you''re her brother!"
Guan Xilin wasn''t angry and simply smiled. "I am indeed her brother, but we are sworn siblings, not biological."
Do you really think I''ll take your word for it just because you say so?" Patriarch Shao said calmly, his cold eyes staring at him in apparent disbelief.
"Why would I lie to you?" Guan Xilin shook his head and smiled. "I just recently went up the Immortal Ascension Ladder from the world of mortals. Since I haven''t heard from them, I''ve been asking around for information during my few days in this city. I only decided to visit Feng Manor today."
Patriarch Shao furrowed his brows and stood there looking at Guan Xilin without saying anything.
"I''m not trying to make you believe me, but since you''re here, I want you to know thatI''m here to wait for them toe back."
"How can I believe that you are Feng Jiu''s brother?" Patriarch Shao asked after staring at him for a long time.
Guan Xilin smiled. "What does Master Shao want to know? The people around my sister? There are probably some things you don''t know, so there''s no need to mention them. However, soon, even if my sister doesn''t show up, her subordinates should arrive, and Patriarch Shao will know that what I said is true."
When Patriarch Shao heard this, he thought about it and then said, "Alright, I''ll believe you for now, but this ce has been empty for five years. I told my subordinates to clean this area, but there are no servants here.If it''s inconvenient for you to stay here, why don''t you spend a few days in my Shao family''s residence?"
Guan Xilin smiled. "No, I''ll just stay here."
When Patriarch Shao saw this, he remained silent and said nothing further. While he was talking to him, he couldn''t help but notice this other person. He secretly examined this person and, impressed by his natural and uninhibited demeanour, decided to put his trust in him.
Chapter 3310 Visitors
"When I return, I''ll choose a few servants and send them over. Since you are staying here, it is necessary to have some servants around." Patriarch Shao rose to his feet and saluted, "Farewell."
Guan Xilin did the same, and after seeing Patriarch Shao off, he walked to the back of the building to find a courtyard to rest.
"Does Patriarch really believe his words?" An elder apanying Patriarch Shao asked after he left.
"Do you have any doubts about it?" Patriarch Shao turned to face the elderly man.
"Not quite. This person exudes an extraordinary aura and doesn''t seem to be someone who would take advantage or have ulterior motives. He might really have a connection to Miss Feng and the others. If what he said is true, someone will soone to visit. It might turn out to be a good thing."
Patriarch Shao nodded. "That''s right. Despite his youth, this man exudes an aura of authority. His demeanour and every move are intimidating, and he reminds me of them."
Feng Jiu''s people, including the masters Xuanyuan Mo Ze, and Feng Jiu, need no further exnation. Even their subordinates, such as Leng Hua, did not look like ordinary servants; rather, they carried themselves as if they were children of influential families. Master Shao was thus inclined to believe Guan Xilin to a certain extent after meeting him just now.
However, what the people of the Shao family didn''t anticipate was that they wouldn''t have to wait for several days. Someone quietly infiltrated the Feng Manor as soon as it got dark...
Guan Xilin who was sleeping in the courtyard, heard the movement and opened his eyes in the darkness. He stood up and said, "Since you''re here,e in."
Just as he finished speaking, two ck figures leapt through the window, and themp was turned on to illuminate the room. The three people in the room assessed one another in silence.
Guan Xilin had anticipated Leng Hua and the others, but to his surprise, it was two men in ck wearing masks. He grinned and observed them while leaning back on the bed. "Are you from Hell''s Pce?"
"Greetings, Master Guan." After looking briefly at Guan Xilin, the two of them saluted him respectfully with sped fists.
"Who sent you? Gray Wolf? Or Leng Hua? Maybe Du Fan?"
He asked, staring at their masks. He mused that Hell''s Pce''s members wore the same masks as before. But in Hell''s Pce, these masks could only be worn by people with a certain rank. Lower-ranking members would cover their faces with ck cloth.
"It was Steward Du who sent us," one of them said. "When Steward Du learned that Master Guan has arrived here, he ordered us to gather information in secret."
"Where have they gone? Are they not in Cardinal Point City?" Guan Xilin asked.
"They are not in Cardinal Point City right now, but they will be here in a few days."
When Guan Xilin heard this, he nodded. "Alright! It''s enough that they know I''m here. Tell them that I''m waiting for them here." If they were going back, that meant that Little Jiu and the others would be back soon.
"Yes."
After giving this answer, the two men didn''t leave right away and then said, "Master Guan, if you need to contact us, you can find the shopkeeper at today''s tavern. Here''s the token." One of them handed him a token.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Hearing that it was today''s restaurant, Guan Xilin frowned, nodded and held out his hand. "Mm, I see."
"We are leaving now." The two men left in a sh.
Guan Xilin yed with the token for a while before putting it away and going back to bed to get some rest. He couldn''t help but smile, knowing he would see them soon
Chapter 3311 Who Is She?
Wanyan Qianhua, dressed in red, leaned on the second floor of a tavern in a town. Her misty and seductive gaze was fixed on the people bustling below as she lightly swayed the wine cup in her hand. She drank a sip of wine now and then.
She leanedzily, her body exuding a natural charm.An enchanting aura radiated from her with every movement, captivating the onlookers in the tavern, who couldn''t help but stare.
"Who is that woman? She''s incredibly beautiful," a cultivator eximed, unable to conceal his awe. His gaze was fixed on the woman in red. After admiring the beautiful womanly figure, he felt an irresistible itch in his heart, as if it were tickled by feathers.
"I''ve never seen her before. She must not be a local." Another cultivator replied. The woman in red appeared unaware of the intense gazes directed at her. She drank her wine perched by the window like a cat, exuding an irresistible charm.
"We rarely encounter such a stunning beauty. I''ll go invite her to join us." The man couldn''t resist standing up and walking towards the woman.
"Miss, drinking alone is not fun. How about joining us?" the man said, leaning over slightly as he approached her. He felt his mind sway as he caught a faint whiff of the woman''s delicate fragrance.
"Leave."
Wanyan Qianhua''s red lips parted slightly as she spoke coldly, but she didn''t even bother looking back. She raised the wine ss to her lips, took a sip, and returned her gaze to the busy street.
Being told off by a woman made the man feel ashamed and his expression changed, especially after everyone looked in his direction. He stepped forward boldly. "Miss"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
As he spoke, he reached out to grab Wanyan Qianhua''s hand. However, at that moment, Wanyan Qianhua, who had been gazing at the view outside, suddenly turned her head. Her seductive eyes radiated a chill as she unleashed a mighty pressure. Even though she did not physically touch the man, he stumbled back several steps, groaned, and spat out blood.
"Spurt!"
He was unable to maintain his bnce and fell to the ground, pale and aghast as he stared at the beautiful woman who was looking at him with indifference. The shock of what had just happened to him washed over his mind like a tidal wave.
The onlookers were also shaken up by what they saw. They all turned to look at the beautiful woman in red, shock written on their faces. Using only her pressure to shake off the cultivator, the woman even made him vomit blood!
At this instant, their initial impression of her had changed. Their eyes had changed from admiration to a mix of awe, contemtion, and curiosity. This woman could not be just an ordinary person. Who on earth is she?
The crowd examined her silently and noticed her red robe, beautiful face, and outstanding temperament. The first name that came to their mind was Feng Jiu!
This idea, however, was quickly dismissed. This woman couldn''t be Feng Jiu. They had never met her, but they had heard that she was a stunningly beautiful woman, possessing an icy beauty. The woman in front of their eyes was very beautiful, beautiful, but not in that icy, cold way. She was alluring, dazzling yet not vulgar. Since she was not Feng Jiu, who could she be, dressed in that same red robe?
Everyone looked at her and made a guess
Chapter 3312 Ambushed
Someone suddenly smacked their head and cried out, "I know! I know who she is!"
Everyone turned to face the man, their eyes wide open as they whispered, "Who? Who is she?"
"If she''s not the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu, then she must be Wanyan Qianhua! Yes, she must be Wanyan Qianhua!"
As he blurted out this guess, some people looked enlightened, while others looked unconvinced. However, when they looked at the woman, they noticed she continued to drink her wine as if nothing had happened.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Kid, be thankful you''re still alive. Do you know who Wanyan Qianhua is? She single-handedly annihted thousands of devilry cultivators. You have the nerve toe over and provoke her. I really think you hate being alive."
Those who didn''t know her couldn''t help but gasp in shock when they heard this. Single-handedly wiping out thousands of devilry cultivators? How strong must she be?
The man who fell to the ground and vomited blood became even paler and no longer dared to cause trouble after hearing this. He quickly grabbed the table for support and crawled downstairs, desperate to escape.
When he left, the people on the second floor sat down again. They didn''t need to leave because they hadn''t provoked her. After all, Wanyan Qianhua was a disciple of the Blue Star Immortal Sect, and they had no reason to believe her of indiscriminately harming anyone.
"Have you heard the recent news? People are flocking to the Blue Star Sect from all over the world. From what I''ve heard, the Sect Master of the Insouciant Sect will personally lead a group there."
"That''s right. Many sects have already sent their disciples back to their families, fearing that the Skylink Monarch and his people might target the disciples within the sects. Sending them back ensures their safety and leaves some potential sessors for the sects."
"Well, it''s said that none of the major sects is confident of defeating the Skylink Monarch, but this confrontation is unavoidable. If they do not fight, they will be forced to submit to his rule and help him dominate all realms. It''s impossible for the great sects to support him."
"It is said that the Skylink Monarch is at the level of Divine King''s strength. Look around in this world. Who has the ability to oppose him? Aren''t all the sect masters of the great immortal sect and great sects still not at the Divine King level?"
"Of course not. Do you think the Divine King level is something that anyone can attain? Not to mention the great sects, it would be difficult to find even a few people across all realms with such power."
Wanyan Qianhua''s hand, which had been swaying the wine cup, stopped moving as she listened to their conversation.Lost in her thoughts, she gazed at the cup for a long time without moving.
She kept drinking wine and staring at the busy streets until the sky darkened. Finally, she stood up and walked out, intending to find a ce to stay for the night before leaving the area the next day.
However, as she walked through the city streets after leaving the restaurant, a chilling killing intent suddenly attacked from behind. She came to a halt and turned around, only to see a dozen men in ck wielding swords charging towards her.
"Aah! Run away!"
People on the street were terrified and scattered in panic at the sight. Momentster, the entire street was empty, leaving behind only strewn objects.
The men in ck remained silent. With a gesture, suddenly those dozen of people surrounded Wanyan Qianhua,unching lethal attacks with every move.
Wanyan Qianhua''s hand moved, revealing a sharp sword with a cold glint in her palm. As her red robe fluttered and her steps shifted, the chilling sword intent burst abruptly, stabbing the person facing her.
Chapter 3313 Make A Move
The red figure shuffled between the ck-robed men, her movements were extremely fast and passed by them like a ghost, foiling the attacks from the ck-robed men.
A cold light shed by and a ck-robed man fell down with a muffled grunt. At the next moment, Wanyan Qianhua''s long sword shed in her hand and shed out. Her figure retreated quickly, and her long sword was put away. With a flick of her sleeve, something flew out and rushed towards the ck-robed men at an extremely fast speed.
"Ah!"
In an instant, the ck-robed men yelled, then after some struggling, they pointed their long swords at each other and started killing each other. Their attacks weren''t as fierce as before, as if they were trying to hold back. However, their long swords ultimately still aimed at their ownpanions.
Wanyan Qianhua looked at the scene expressionlessly. When she saw the hidden aura of the evil cultivators emanating from these people at this moment, the corners of her lips raised slowly. After she watched the dozen people fall to the ground, she turned and left.
Upon seeing this scene, themon people and some cultivators who were hiding far away couldn''t help but be speechless. Some people asked with uncertainty: "Why did these evil cultivators suddenly kill each other?"
"What do you know? Wanyan Qianhua is a member of the Wanyan n. Do you know what the Wanyan n are best at?" One of the cultivators said, rubbing his arms in fear.
"What are they best at?" Someone asked.
"Controlling ghosts! The members of the Wanyan n can either control ghosts or raise ghosts. Their ability to control ghosts is unmatched. Otherwise, why do you think those people would kill each other so easily?"
When they heard this, there was silence all around. They didn''t know whether it was psychological, but they felt that cold air swishing down the street. Under the smell of blood that permeated through the streets, it was especially eerie
Two nightster, in a forest, Wanyan Qianhua was resting under a tree. The gloomy forest was extremely dark. However, those evil things didn''t dare toe within ten metres of her.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The night was very quiet, so she could vaguely hear the footsteps and voicesing from a distance. However, when tiredness struck, she fell into a deep sleep without much attention to her surroundings, until she was awoken by the sounds of swords nging in the middle of the night.
She opened her eyes and stared at a certain ce in the forest with a ghastly expression on her face. She was soundly asleep when she was awoken, so her heart was pounding and the breath on her body was colder than usual.
Her red figure flitted through the forest like a ghost towards the ce where the sound came from. From a distance, it looked like a red shadow floating in the cold night and it looked very scary.
When Wanyan Qianhua arrived at that ce, she saw the person fighting in front of her. And her eyes flickered involuntarily. He was a member of the Insouciant Sect? Her heart beat slightly faster when she saw heavily injured Insouciant Sect disciples being besieged by devilry cultivators. When she saw one of the devilry cultivators had raised his hand to strike an Insouciant Sect disciple fiercely, she dashed out without another thought and pushed the disciple away. At the same time, she gathered her spirit energy in one hand and greeted the devilry cultivator.
"Boom!"
When the two palms collided, there was a loud bang and a strong airflow spread out between the two of them. Wanyan Qianhua stood steadily without moving, but the devilry cultivator was blown away by the airflow and fell heavily to the ground.
Chapter 3314 Encounter
"Pfft!"
The devilry cultivator fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. After twitching a few times, hey motionless on the ground and stopped breathing. Upon seeing this, the Insouciant Sect disciples, and even the other dozen or so devilry cultivators were stunned.
"Young Mistress Wanyan!" One of the disciples recognised her and was pleasantly surprised.
Wanyan Qianhua didn''t look back but just ordered: "Stand back!" As soon as she had spoken, the long sword appeared in her hand and her red figure swept forward. Murderous sword qi gushed out from the sword''s airflow.
Those devilry cultivators were shocked when they heard the name ''Wanyan''. Ever since Wanyan Qianhua had killed thousands of their people, devilry cultivators trembled when they heard her name. When they took a closer look and saw that the person in front of them was wearing a red dress and unparalleled in beauty, they knew who else could it be other than the female killer Wanyan Qianhua?
"Withdraw! Withdraw quickly!" A devilry cultivator said in a trembling voice and retreated abruptly. However, as soon as he had spoken, his throat felt cold and he fell down with a muffled grunt.
The Insouciant Sect disciples couldn''t help but widened their eyes when they saw this scene. Her red figure passed by them and they couldn''t see her moves clearly. They only knew that she shuffled between those devilry cultivators at an extremely fast speed, and within a short while, the dozen or so devilry cultivators fell down.
"Sss! That''s amazing!"
The disciples seemed to have forgotten the pain from the wounds on their bodies. They gasped with wide eyes at Wanyan Qianhua. However, when they saw that Wanyan Qianhua had put away her long sword and was about to leave, they came back to their senses suddenly.
"Young Mistress Wanyan, please stop!" A disciple called to her hurriedly.
"Is there anything else?" Wanyan Qianhua frowned slightly and nced at them.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Under her gaze, the disciples couldn''t help but shrunk back slightly, but they didn''t retreat and said: "Young Mistress Wanyan, are you going back to Blue Star Immortal Sect?"
Upon hearing this, Wanyan Qianhua frowned and looked at them, then she said in a cold voice: "If there''s something you want to say, just say it!"
When they heard this, the disciples became emboldened and said: "Well, we are also going to Blue Star Immortal Sect. It''s just that we have split up into separate groups and Sect Master was travelling with us. But he met with an ident earlier and is still unconscious. We are still some distance away from Blue Star Immortal Sect and we are worried that we will be ambushed by devilry cultivators on the way. So we wanted to ask Young Mistress Wanyan to protect us so that we can escort Sect Master to Blue Star Immortal Sect safely."
Wanyan Qianhua didn''t speak for a long time. She just frowned and looked at the disciple who had spoken to her, deep in thought.
Because she didn''t speak, the disciples didn''t know what she was thinking. So, they called cautiously: "Young Mistress Wanyan?"
When Wanyan Qianhua came back to her senses, a dark light shed across her eyes and she asked in an inexplicable voice: "You said that your Sect Master is unconscious?"
"Yes, actually our Sect Master nearly lost control of his mind when he was practising his skills. He never fully recovered. After he arranged for us toe out, he was injured when we encountered an ambush which aggravated his injuries and he is now unconscious. We lured the devilry cultivators away from Sect Master to protect him. Fortunately, we were rescued by Young Mistress Wanyan, otherwise we would not have escaped death."
After she heard his words, Wanyan Qianhua was once again deep in thought. After a while, she said: "Where is he? Take me to see him."
"Young Mistress Wanyan, pleasee with us." The Insouciant Sect disciples were overjoyed and hurriedly led her to the ce where they had hid their Sect Master.
Chapter 3315 Meet Again
In a certain ce in the forest, inside a simple cave dwelling, a dozen Insouciant Sect disciples were secretly guarding the outside. Inside the cave dwelling were two or three disciples, a middle-aged man and Jun Jueshang, who was unconscious.
"I wonder if they will be in danger? Will they be able to shake off those devilry cultivators?" A disciple who was standing outside asked worriedly, looking around from time to time.
"It''s still a long way to Blue Star Immortal Sect and we don''t know how many more moments of crisis we will encounter." The disciples spoke in low voices with worry on their faces.
Suddenly, there was a rustling sound and the disciples who were guarding the cave dwelling saw a few familiar figures.
"It''s Senior Brother Chen and the others!"
As soon as they eximed in pleasant surprise, they rushed forward quickly. When they approached, they saw bloodstains on their bodies and their expressions changed involuntarily: "Senior Brother Chen, you all"
"We are fine, don''t worry. But look who it is?" The disciple who was leading the way said and mentioned to them to look at the person beside him.
When they saw them earlier, they had noticed a red figure following them. At that moment, when the disciple saw Wanyan Qianhua, he couldn''t help but be startled: "Young Mistress Wanyan?"
"That''s right, it''s Young Mistress Wanyan. Fortunately we met her. Otherwise, we would have died under the swords of those devilry cultivators."
Upon hearing this, everyone cupped their fists and bowed to Wanyan Qianhua: "Thank you Young Mistress Wanyan for saving us."
Wanyan Qianhua nced at them and said: "Lead the way!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yes,e this way Young Mistress Wanyan." They hurriedly led towards the cave dwelling. Once they got there, one of them took Wanyan Qianhua inside while the others who stayed outside guarding helped the others clean their wounds.
When the middle-aged man saw Wanyan Qianhua walking in, he couldn''t help but be astonished: "Young Mistress Wanyan? Why are you here?"
Wanyan Qianhua nced at him, then she said calmly: "I was returning to the Sect when I met some of your disciples on the way." As she spoke, she walked in and her eyes fell on the figure lying by the fire.
She hadn''t seen him in five years and he still looked the same, as if he hadn''t changed at all. However, because he was in aa, his face was a little pale and the centre of his eyebrows was also slightly wrinkled. It seemed that the situation was indeed not good.
"How did he end up like this with his cultivation base?" With his level of cultivation base and power ofprehension, how did he nearly lose control of his mind?
"Well, we don''t know either." The middle-aged man shook his head.
Wanyan Qianhua sat down by the fire and asked: "Has he taken any medicine?"
"Yes, he took some medicine this morning to treat his internal injuries, but he hasn''t woken up yet." The middle-aged man replied. He was secretly surprised as he looked at the cold Wanyan Qianhua.
They hadn''t seen each other in five years, he felt that she had changed a lot. In the past, her smile was charming and perfect. But now, although her beauty was still unparalleled, he felt an inexplicable chill when he looked at her. When he thought of the changes to his Sect Master in the past five years and saw the changes of Wanyan Qianhua in front of him, he couldn''t help but wonder what had happened to them back then.
As he thought of this, the middle-aged man asked cautiously: "Young Mistress Wanyan, I haven''t seen you in five years. Are you well?"
Upon hearing this, Wanyan Qianhua''s lips curled, then she nced at the middle-aged man with her beautiful eyes and said: "Better than your Sect Master."
The middle-aged man smiled awkwardly when he heard this. When he noticed that the other people in the cave dwelling were listening to them, he coughed slightly: "You may all go out first!"
Chapter 3316 Feed Medicinal Pill
"Yes." They responded, then turned and went outside.
After they went out, the middle-aged man said: "Actually, I am very happy to be able to meet Young Mistress Wanyan here. At first, I was worried about Sect Master being in aa and the journey being tumultuous. However, if Young Mistress Wanyan were to apany us, I can rest assured."
He paused, then spoke again: "If Sect Master knows that Young Mistress Wanyan is here, I think that he will be very happy." However, after he said this, he felt the atmosphere of the cave dwelling drop. It seemed a little colder which made him shiver involuntarily.
When his eyes fell on Wanyan Qianhua''s face, she seemed to have a cold smile on her face, and the inexplicable look in her eyes rendered him speechless. So he smiled shyly and said: "Well, I will go out for a walk. Young Mistress Wanyan can stay here to rest. If you need anything, just call us."
Without waiting for her to respond, the middle-aged man stood up and walked out, leaving the two of them behind.
The cave dwelling was quiet, except for the asional crackling sound of branches burning in the fire. Wanyan Qianhua didn''t go over to see the unconscious Jun Jueshang. Instead, she sat quietly by the fire and looked at the mes. She recalled what he said to her five years ago and his cold indifferent eyes.
Her feelings had faded over the past five years. She thought that the person she hadn''t seen in five years had already faded out of her mind.
Her eyes turned slightly and fell on the unconscious Jun Jueshang. When she saw sweat dripping from his forehead and his eyebrows furrowing deeper, she stretched her hand out and felt his pulse.
Upon checking his pulse, she knew that his condition was indeed not good. Even though he had taken a medicinal pill, it wasn''t working. She stared at Jun Jueshang and took out the medicinal pills that Feng Jiu had given her, then she stuffed one into his mouth.
Outside, although the middle-aged man had gone out, he didn''t go far. He sat at the entrance of the cave dwelling and peeked in from time to time. When he saw Wanyan Qianhua taking out a medicinal pill and feeding it to him, he couldn''t help but smile.
He didn''t need to worry or be guarded against Wanyan Qianhua. The only thing he was afraid of was that she would stand by and do nothing. It seemed that after all these years, she still had their Sect Master in her heart. What had happened back then to make her leave for five years?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
After she fed the medicinal pill to Jun Jueshang, she was about to take her hand back when she saw Jun Jueshang holding her hand. Her eyes shifted slightly as she looked at her hand being held by him. She nced at the person whose eyes hadn''t even opened and tried to pull her hand back at the same time.
However, even though he was unconscious, his strength was so great that she was unable to pull her hand back. Wanyan Qianhua frowned, she extended more force and was finally able to withdraw her hand. She sat at the side with a cold face and didn''t look at him again.
The night gotter, and it passed quietly. Although Wanyan Qianhua was resting with her eyes closed, she remained vignt. Therefore, when it was dawn, she opened her eyes.
"It''s dawn, help him up!" Wanyan Qianhua came to the entrance of the cave dwelling. She flicked her sleeves and an airship appeared in front of her.
When everyone saw the airship, their eyes brightened and they quickly helped their Sect Master onto the airship. The middle-aged man looked at Wanyan Qianhua and said: "Young Mistress Wanyan, will it be too eye-catching using an airship?"
Chapter 3317 Wouldn’t Meet
"He''s in aa, it''s best to use an airship. Let''s go! Even if there is an ambush, it won''t be too tant." As she spoke, she lifted her breath and jumped onto the airship. Not long after, the airship slowly ascended towards the Blue Star Immortal Sect.
As they flew in the clouds, the disciples who had been in fear all this time finally let out a soft breath of relief. At this moment, Jun Jueshang, who had been unconscious for a day and a night, finally opened his eyes slowly.
"The Sect Master is awake!" The middle-aged man called out in surprise. He looked at Jun Jueshang who had opened his eyes and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
After he woke up, Jun Jueshang nced at the middle-aged man and asked: "Where is this ce?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Sect Master, this is a chamber inside an airship. Oh, and this is Young Mistress Wanyan''s airship. Last night, we" The middle-aged man told him about their meeting with Young Mistress Wanyanst night.
After he listened to the middle-aged man''s words, Jun Jueshang''s eyes shifted slightly. His eyes closed and he didn''t speak.
"Elder Xu, is Sect Master awake?" The disciples came to the door to ask when they heard him call out that the Sect Master had woken up.
"Please rest, Sect Master. I will go out and let Young Mistress Wanyan and the disciples know so they won''t worry." The middle-aged man said, then he stood up and walked out.
Outside, when Wanyan Qianhua, who was at the bow of the airship, heard that Jun Jueshang was awake, her hand that was holding a wine ss couldn''t help but tighten a little.
"Sect Master is awake, but he isn''t not yet in good spirits. Don''t disturb him, go back first!" The middle-aged man said to the disciples who had gathered outside and motioned to them to go forwards. At the same time, he walked towards the bow of the airship and came to Wanyan Qianhua.
"Young Mistress Wanyan, the Sect Master is awake. Do you want to go in and take a look?" The middle-aged man asked, his eyes fell on her face. When he saw her cold gaze, he couldn''t help but smile awkwardly.
"Pretend I didn''t say anything, pretend I didn''t say anything." He chuckled and backed away.
Inside the ship chamber, Jun Jueshangy on the bed and opened his eyes, deep in thought. After a while, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.
The airship flew for two days. Wanyan Qianhua said to the middle-aged man when she saw that they were getting closer to Blue Star Immortal Sect: "Now that your Sect Master is awake and is recovering, let''s part ways up ahead since it is not far from the Blue Star Immortal Sect!"
Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man was taken aback:"Young Mistress Wanyan, are you not also returning to Blue Star Immortal Sect? Why"
"I still have some things to do and I''m not in a hurry to go back." Wanyan Qianhua said, then she turned around and didn''t say anything anymore. Instead, shended the airship.
Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man hurried to the ship chamber: "Sect Master, Young Mistress Wanyan said that she will part ways with us and won''t go to Blue Star Immortal Sect with us."
"Mmm." Jun Jueshang responded. He was leaning against the head of the bed. He paused for a moment, then he stood up and got dressed.
"Will Sect Master go to see Young Mistress Wanyan?" It had been two days since he''d woken up. It was very strange that they were both on the same airship but they wouldn''t see each other.
Chapter 3318 Part Ways
Jun Jueshang didn''t say a word. After putting on his robe, he left the cabin. His face was still a little pale, but it was much better than it was the previous day. At this time, he strode out, his every step was very slow.
When the disciples saw him, they sped their fists and saluted, then they stepped aside.
When Jun Jueshang came to the bow of the airship, he looked at Wanyan Qianhua, who was leaning on the bow with one hand supporting her head as she looked at the sky outside. His eyes flickered slightly.
"Thank you."
Two words came out of his mouth, nothing more, no inquiries, just a simple thank you.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
He looked at Wanyan Qianhua who didn''t even move or look at him. Jun Jueshang raised his eyes and looked forward saying: "Since we are not going the same way, you can stop ahead and we will part ways there."
Wanyan Qianhua still didn''t speak. However, the airship was slowly descending and after the time it took to burn half an incense stick, the airshipnded. Wanyan Qianhua, who was leaningzily on the bow, didn''t turn her head and just said to them: "You can go down!"
Those words were cold and indifferent, without any emotion, and she didn''t even look back at Jun Jueshang.
Jun Jueshang nced at her, then he turned around and stepped off the airship.
"Young Mistress Wanyan, take care. See you at the Sect." All the disciples sped their hands and said. After they saluted her, they got off the airship and stood behind Jun Jueshang.
The middle-aged man walked over and chuckled: "Young Mistress Wanyan, see you at the Sect. Thank you Young Mistress for taking care of us along the way." Having said that, he bowed and got off the airship.
After they got off the airship, the airship flew up in the air again and drifted away
As they watched the airship drift away, the middle-aged man looked at Jun Jueshang and asked cautiously: "Sect Master, what happened between you and Young Mistress Wanyan? Why won''t she even look at you?"
Jun Jueshang remained silent and didn''t speak. He walked forward using his sword to support him. Upon seeing this, the others followed.
On the airship, Wanyan Qianhua took a bottle of wine out of space. She leaned against the bow and drank one cup of wine after another until the airship arrived outside Cardinal Point City. Once she got off the airship, she put it away and walked towards the city with swaying steps.
When she entered the city, she pulled someone randomly aside and asked: "How do I get to Feng Manor?"
"Feng Manor?"
The person she had pulled aside was a male cultivator. When he saw the beautiful woman in red, he looked at her with amazement. However, upon hearing her ask for the whereabouts of Feng Manor, he looked at her with vignce: "Who are you? Why are you going to Feng Manor?"
Wanyan Qianhua frowned. After having drank some wine, she was displeased easily when she heard his words. She grabbed him by his clothes and lifted him up and shouted coldly: "Didn''t you hear what I said? How do I get to Feng Manor?"
Her powerful coercion exuded and the male cultivator turned pale with fright. He couldn''t say a word, let alone move. Wanyan Qianhua came to her senses and rubbed the centre of her brows, then she retracted her coercion and put the man down, then she said: "I am Wanyan Qianhua. I want to go to Feng Manor. Take me there."
As soon as they heard the name Wanyan Qianhua, the people on the street who had been paying attention to what was happening began to discuss in low voices.
"So she is Wanyan Qianhua. I didn''t expect her to be so beautiful. I heard that she and Feng Jiu are sworn sisters."
Guan Xilin, who was drinking in the restaurant, heard the discussion on the street and caught a glimpse of the red figure from a distance. He was slightly startled, then he got up and went downstairs.
Chapter 3319 Sweetheart
When Jun Jueshang and the others entered the city gate, they saw the red figure from a distance and a tall ck-robed man walking up to her. The ck-robed man said something to her and let go of the cultivator that she had grabbed on to. Then, he supported her as she walked forward on swaying footsteps. Jun Jueshang''s eyes flickered when he watched the two of them leaving and he closed his eyes silently.
"Huh? Who is that person? Why is he supporting Young Mistress Wanyan walk?" A disciple asked as he looked at Wanyan Qianhua leaning on the ck-robed man.
"It seems that the rtionship between the two of them is out of the ordinary! Perhaps he is Young Mistress Wanyan''s sweetheart?" Another disciple said. Just as he was talking, his foot got stepped on. He couldn''t help but hissed and red at the disciple beside him: "Why did you step on me?"
When he saw the Sect Master walk forward, the middle-aged man turned his head and red at them. The disciple who had stepped on his fellow disciple said angrily: "Of everything you could say, why did you have to talk about that? Don''t you know that five years ago Young Mistress Wanyan lived in the bamboo grove with Sect Master for a long time and she had a very close rtionship with the Sect Master? Now you''re talking about the rtionship between that man and Young Mistress Wanyan in front of the Sect Master. How do you think the Sect Master will feel?"
The disciple was stunned upon hearing this. He scratched his head and said: "I didn''t know! I wasn''t in the Sect when she was there. Later, when I returned, no one mentioned it, so I didn''t know a thing about it."
All he knew was that there was some connection between Young Mistress Wanyan and their Sect Master. How could he have imagined that it would be this?
"Fine, let''s go!" They said, then quickly followed Jun Jueshang and the others.
On the other side, Guan Xilin helped Wanyan Qianhua back to Feng Manor. As soon as they entered the manor, he called two maids over: "Help her to the back courtyard so she can rest."
He looked at Wanyan Qianhua as he spoke: "You go and rest first. I will have someone make some hangover soup for you."
"Mmm." Wanyan Qianhua responded, then she walked towards the back courtyard with the support of the two maids.
In actual fact, she wasn''t that drunk. However, because she was in a bad mood, she had a headache after having a drink and she didn''t have much energy.
The servants in Feng Manor were sent over by the Shao Family. Since Guan Xilin was living there, it was more convenient to have servants around. Therefore, he ordered someone in the kitchen to cook some hangover soup and send it to Wanyan Qianhua.
Not long after Wanyan Qianhua entered Feng Manor, Du Fan and the others also arrived at the gate of Feng Manor. They looked at the familiar ce, then at each other and smiled.
"Speaking of which, it''s been five years since we''ve been back." Du Fan looked inside and couldn''t help sighing. The past five years had passed so quickly!
"Yes! It''s been five years, and we are finally back again!" Elder Mei''s eyes narrowed as he smiled. When he thought of Feng Jiuing back and the Little Mastering back with her, he couldn''t help but feel excited. He wondered how the Little Master was doing now after five years.
Qin Xin saw people walking around the manor and said: "Let''s go in! Everything in the manor needs to be prepared before Master returns."
"Yes." They agreed and walked inside. The maids inside couldn''t help but be startled when they saw them. They were just about to ask them who they were when Guan Xilin came out from inside and greeted them with a big smile.
"I knew you would arrive soon, but I didn''t expect it to be today. Come inside quickly!" Guan Xilin said with a smile as his eyes flicked over everyone.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 3320 Reunion
When his eyes fell on Elder Mei and Qin Xin, he was slightly surprised, but he didn''t say anything and only motioned for them to go inside. The group walked towards the main hall.
After everyone sat down, Du Fan introduced them with a smile: "Xilin, this is Elder Mei, and this is Qin Xin." Having said that, he turned to the two of them and said: "This is Guan Xilin, Master''s sworn brother. He has a very good rtionship with Master."
Elder Mei''s eyes flickered slightly when he heard Du Fan''s words. Du Fan said that the person in front of him was Feng Jiu''s sworn brother, and he also said that Guan Xilin and Feng Jiu had a good rtionship. This was not someone who could be taken lightly. So, he looked at him squarely, then he sped his hands and bowed: "Brother Guan."
"Greetings Brother Guan." Qin Xin also stepped forward and bowed.
"Hehe, we are all family, you don''t need to be so polite." Guan Xilin said and motioned for them to sit down, then he said: "I have been here for some time waiting for you."
Du Fan, Luo Yu and the others looked at each other with a smile and said: "As soon as we heard that you were here, we sent people to inquire about you. We didn''t expect you toe directly to Feng Manor."
"I more or less know about your situation here. Skylink Monarch is indeed a difficult character. However, after five years, Little Jiu and the others should be much stronger."
Guan Xilin smiled: "Recently, people from major sects have been preparing to deal with Skylink Monarch. With this help, I believe that Skylink Monarch will think twice before he makes a move."
"Master and the others have not returned yet. We can take the opportunity to prepare everything in the manor first." Du Fan said.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Upon hearing this, Guan Xilin said: "By the way, before you arrived, I met Feng Jiu''s sworn sister Wanyan Qianhua. She is also in the manor now, but she''s not feeling well so she is resting in the back courtyard."
"Oh? She''s here too?" When they heard this, they couldn''t help but smile: "When Masteres back, she will surely be very happy to see all of you."
"Leng Hua, the steward is not here, so I will act as the steward for the time-being. Someone needs to go to the Shao Manor to inform them of your arrival. We also need to set up arrays around the manor. You all should sit down and rest first. I will go and make some arrangements first." Du Fan stood up and said to everyone.
Upon hearing this, Elder Mei and the others also stood up: "Since we are all standing, we will help too! We need to arrange for more people toe back. It''s not convenient for the Shao Family walking around here after all."
So, they didn''t sit and rest but went about busy with their own jobs.
By evening, the sky had darkened and everything in the manor was almost ready. So, Guan Xilin called Du Fan to the back courtyard and spoke with him.
"Du Fan, Elder Mei''s strength is extraordinary. How did Little Jiu subdue him?" Guan Xilin asked with uncertainty. Today, he saw that Elder Mei''s strength was unfathomable, but because there were so many people around, he couldn''t ask him till now.
"Hehe, even if you don''te to look for me, I would also go to look for you. I have something to tell you."
Du Fan said with a smile: "Qin Xin is one of our own and someone that I can trust. She has acknowledged Master as her Master and she won''t betray us. As for Elder Mei, he addresses Master as Young Miss, not Master. He is actually here for Hao''er. Master once said that Elder Mei knows Hao''er''s identity and he only came here because of Hao''er. Some things can be told to Elder Mei, and some things we can''t let him know."
Chapter 3321 Meet
Upon hearing this, Guan Xilin nodded: "I see."
Due to the reunion, Guan Xilin had ordered the servants in the kitchen to prepare food and wine that night for them to sit down and have a meal together. As night fell, the manor lit up with lights.
The gathering in Feng Manor that night told the various families and forces in Cardinal Point City that Feng Jiu and the others who had disappeared five years ago, seemed to being back.
However, Feng Jiu and the others hadn''t shown up that day. On that day, the only people who entered the city were the people who used to be by Feng Jiu''s siden/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Inside Feng Manor
Qin Xin came to the courtyard where Wanyan Qianhua was staying. She knocked on the door: "Young Miss Wanyan, are you feeling better?"
Wanyan Qianhua, who was lying on the bed, frowned and opened her eyes when she heard the voice. Instead of getting up, she asked: "What''s the matter?"
"Young Miss Wanyan, I am Qin Xin. We arrived at Feng Manor today. Everyone''s gathering at the front and Brother Guan asked me to ask if you''re feeling better. Do you want to go to the front for the gathering?"
Upon hearing this, Wanyan Qianhua rubbed her eyebrows and sat up, then she said: "Mmm, I will be thereter." Having said that, she washed her face,bed her hair and put on her robe, then she went out.
She thought that Qin Xin had already left. However, when she opened the door, she saw that Qin Xin was waiting in the courtyard.
"Young Miss Wanyan."
Qin Xin bent her knees and bowed slightly. The moment she saw Wanyan Qianhua, she thought it was her Master! However, after taking a closer look, she realised that although they both wore red dresses, they had very different auras. It was, however, undeniable that Wanyan Qianhua''s beauty was captivating.
Wanyan Qianhua sized her up and said: "Are you one of Feng Jiu''s people?"
"Yes." She replied, then she stepped back a little and let her walk ahead of her.
"Let''s go!" Wanyan Qianhua said, and went to the front courtyard with her.
In the front courtyard, Guan Xilin and the others had put the tables together and ced them in the courtyard. Lanterns were hung around the courtyard and when you looked up, you could see the bright moon. Everyone stood around and chatted in small groups. As Wanyan Qianhua hadn''t arrived, no one sat down.
When they saw Wanyan Qianhua and Qin Xining from the corner of their eyes, they smiled and said: "They''re here." Everyone walked towards Wanyan Qianhua and bowed to her.
"Young Miss Wanyan, it''s been a long time since we''ve met." Du Fan said with a smile.
Wanyan Qianhua looked at them and smiled: "It''s been a long time. Everyone, sit down!" She said, then motioned for everyone to sit down.
"We were just talking about how truly gratifying it is that Young Miss Wanyan wiped out thousands of devilry cultivators by herself."
"It''s already a thing of the past, there''s no need to mention it." Wanyan Qianhua said and looked at them with a smile: "It''s been five years since you disappeared. Now that you''ve appeared, I think Little Jiu will be back soon!"
"I heard from Leng Hua that Master is still in seclusion. They will only return after shees out of seclusion, but I believe we don''t have to wait much longer. ording to Leng Hua, if Master advances further now, she will break through to the level of Divine King. After she advances to the level of Divine King, she will be able to fight against Skylink Monarch." Du Fan said with excitement.
Master and Hell''s Lord''s advancement speed was unbelievably fast. In five years, they were actually able to break through to the level of Divine King. No, to be precise, Hell''s Lord had broken through first and Master was nearly there.
Some cultivators could cultivate a lifetime but still not even touch that threshold, but they did it!
Chapter 3322 Advanced To Divine King
"I haven''t been back to the Sect for five years. Now that the Sect is in danger, I have to go back to see my Master." Having said that, Wanyan Qianhua picked up her wine ss and said: "Come, let''s drink till we get drunk tonight. As for tomorrow, I will have to go back first. I wille back when Little Jiu and the others return."
Upon hearing this, everyone held up their wine sses: "Let''s drink till we get drunk!"
That night, everyone chatted,ughed and drank wine. It wasn''t until the dead of the night that everyone dispersed and went back to their courtyards to rest
In Pill King Valley, that night, three lightning tribtions struck down from the sky, each one that followed was more powerful than the other. When they heard the sounds of the lightning tribtions that night, the cultivators in the valley came out of their cave dwellings to watch.
"Look quickly! It''s Young Valley Master! Young Valley Master has finally broken through to the level of Divine King!"
"I didn''t expect that I would be able to see Young Valley Master break through to the level of Divine King with my own eyes. Hahahahaha, I have not lived this life in vain!"
The cultivatorsughed excitedly as they looked excited at the seven-coloured clouds rising from the originally dark sky. They watched as the night turned into day and the seven-coloured clouds floating in the sky. They could see cranes and hear fairy music from the depths of the clouds
"Look quickly! That''s a Fire Phoenix!"
Upon hearing the sound of a phoenix cry, they saw the Fire Phoenix pping its wings as it flew into the sky. The Fire Phoenix circled the sky, its body covered in mes and its long gorgeous phoenix tail hung down from the back of its body. When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but exim in excitement.
"It''s beautiful!"
Not far from the cave dwelling where Feng Jiu had advanced, Xuanyuan Mo Ze stood with his hands behind his back. Beside him stood Hao''er in a small ck robe. The little child raised his head slightly and looked up at the sky, his eyes were full of excitement.
"Father, Mother is amazing! The Fire Phoenix is beautiful!"
"Be obedient and work hard. In the future, you will also be powerful." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, then he reached out and touched his head. When he thought of Hao''er sad origins, a dark light shed across his eyes.
"Father, Hao''er will be obedient and listen to what Father and Mother says. I will practise hard and be as good as you in the future." He looked up at him with his small face, in his heart, the both of them have always been very powerful and always the strongest.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at him without speaking, his thoughts unknown to Hao''er.
"Father, will Mothere out after she has advanced? Father, when Motheres out, are we going to leave here?" He asked curiously.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze smiled and asked: "Do you want to leave here?"
Hao''er blinked and thought for a while, then he said: "I want to follow Father and Mother, wherever my parents go, Hao''er will follow."
Upon hearing those words, Xuanyuan Mo Ze sighed inwardly, then he rubbed his head and said: "It''ste, go back to sleep! When you wake up tomorrow, you will be able to see your Mother."
Hao''er''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "Yes, will Father go back to sleep too?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"You go on first, I''ll go backter." He motioned and said: "Go!"
"Yes." Hao''er responded, then walked back to his cave dwelling.
After Hao''er left, Pill King came over stroking his beard with a smile on his face: "The girl has finally advanced. I wonder what level of Divine King she will be at?" As he spoke, he looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze: "Do you have something on your mind?"
"I''m thinking, what will we do with Hao''er after we leave Pill King Valley." Xuanyuan Mo Ze sighed lightly and said: "Although he is not our own, we have raised him by our side for the past five six years and it will be hard to part with him after all this time."
Chapter 3323 Out Of Seclusion
Upon hearing this, the Pill King''s hand that was stroking his beard paused, he thought for a while, then said: "If his parents are still alive, and have the ability to protect him, then he should indeed return to his biological parents. Although he is only six years old, he''s always been a smart child since he was young. You can talk to him when the timees and see what he thinks. After all, you can''t hide his origins from him for the rest of his life."
"We never intended to hide it from him for the rest of his life, we nned to tell him when we leave here." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, as he watched the seven-coloured clouds in the sky gradually dissipate, and the night sky and the stars re-emerged.
"It''s gettingte, Feng Jiu, that girl probably won''te out till tomorrow. You should go back and rest too!" The Pill King said, then walked away with his hands behind his back.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
After the Pill King left, Xuanyuan Mo Ze also walked away and went back to his cave dwelling. The next day, at dawn, he got up and went outside to wait for Feng Jiu toe out of seclusion.
Inside the cave dwelling, Feng Jiu exhaled lightly, then opened her eyes slowly. The moment she opened her eyes, a faint smile appeared on her face.
She had finally sessfully advanced to be a Divine King level strong exponent. Over the past five years, in addition to her Master guiding them in their cultivation, he also worked with her to research and formte an advanced medicinal pill. Otherwise, she and Ze wouldn''t have been able to break through to the level of Divine King in just five years.
As she sat cross-legged, she released her spirit intent and saw people waiting for her outside the cave dwelling. When she saw them, the smile on her face deepened, then she got up and walked out.
"Father, when will Mothere out?" Hao''er asked, holding Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s hand, looking over to the cave dwelling from time to time.
"She will be out soon." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, then his eyes fell on the cave dwelling.
Leng Hua''s eyes also fell on the cave dwelling, his heart was unable to contain his excitement. Master was finallying out!
Not long after, a red figure came out of the cave dwelling and appeared in front of everyone. When they saw the beautiful woman in the fluttering red dress, with ck hair hanging down to her hipse out, everyone''s eyes lit up.
"Mother!" Hao''er happily ran over and rushed towards Feng Jiu.
Feng Jiu bent down and picked him up, then she said with a smile: "Hao''er has grown taller again."
"Mother, Hao''er missed you very much." He put his arms around her neck affectionately and his face blushed slightly. The little guy buried his head in the hollow of her neck, he was reluctant to let go.
When Feng Jiu heard this, sheughed. Upon seeing how tightly he was hugging her, she smiled and said: "Mother also missed Hao''er!"
"Congrattions Master, for sessfully breaking through to the level of Divine King!" Leng Hua and the others stepped forward and saluted respectfully as they congratted her.
When everyone else in the valley saw this, they also smiled and congratted: "Congrattions Young Valley Master! Congrattions Young Valley Master!"
"Hehehe, girl, well done!" The Pill King smiled and nodded as he looked at her with satisfaction.
"Master." Feng Jiu greeted, then said: "Without Master''s guidance, I wouldn''t have been able to advance so quickly. I am only here today because of Master."
The Pill King waved his hand and said: "Hey, this has nothing to do with me. You took every step that led you here." Then he said to everyone: "We have to celebrate in the Valley today. Go and prepare, and also take out the wine the girl made a few years ago."
Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard this: "Yes! We will go to the forest and hunt some wild game too!"
Chapter 3324 Speaking Of
"Let''s go and dig up the wine!"
"Let''s go help out in the kitchen!"
One by one, they spoke excitedly and left after they cupped their hands together and bowed, leaving only a few there.
"Master, Hell''s Lord, we will go and help out too." Leng Hua said, then left with Gray Wolf and the others.
"Little Master, I will take you to go and watch them dig up the wine." Leng Shuang said, as she came to Feng Jiu and looked at Hao''er.
Upon hearing this, Hao''er looked at his mother, then at his father, finally, he said to Feng Jiu: "Mother, I will go to y with Aunt Shuang." Having said that, he got down from Feng Jiu''s arms and held Leng Shuang''s hand, then he looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze: "Father, Hao''er wille backter."
"Go on!" Xuanyuan Mo Ze nodded.
Feng Jiu came to his side and put her arms around his waist, she hugged him tightly with her whole body and buried her face in his chest, then she said with a smile: "I have been in seclusion for more than a year, have you missed me?"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze reached out to hug her when he heard this. He ced his chin on top of her head and smiled softly: "Yes."
A word was worth more than a thousand words. The two of them stood there hugging each other without speaking, quietly enjoying the warmth of this moment.
After a while, the two of them let go, then Xuanyuan Mo Ze took her hand and looked into the distance and said: "Now that you are out of seclusion, we have to find the right time to leave here. Du Fan and the others have sent news that the situation outside is not very good. The situation outside was already very precocious, but even more so now that the Skylink Monarch wants to take action against various sects."
"Five years have passed, I wonder how much the Skylink Monarch''s strength has improved?" Feng Jiu said thoughtfully. She thought of the Ancient Fierce Beasts by his side, if she were to go up against them now, she wouldn''t be overwhelmed.
"We can discuss this matter after we go out. But what are your ns about Hao''er?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at her and asked.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu paused slightly, then said: "Hao''er is already six years old. If we didn''t know who his parents were, we could carry on raising him as our own and there''s no hurry to tell him. But since we know the truth about his background, we should tell him before we leave Pill King Valley."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nodded: "Well, that''s what I thought too. It''s been five years, and I think Elder Mei will probably want to take him back this time."
Feng Jiu smiled and said: "We have raised him for five six years anyway, if his parents don''te to pick him up in person, we won''t let him leave." This was the son she had raised for the past five six years after all, how could she let anyone just take him away? If his parents didn''te in person, she would not return their son to them.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze smiled when he heard this: "That''s right, how can we let the son we have raised as our own for the past five to six years be taken back so easily?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Let''s go to the back mountain to watch them dig up the wine! As for Hao''er, we will talk to himter in the evening!" Feng Jiu held his hand and led him to the back mountain.
On this day, everyone in the valley was very happy because of Feng Jiuing out of seclusion. It had been a long time since the valley had been so happy and lively. No one was short of things to do from morning till evening.
By evening, the table was full of wine and food. Everyone sat around and drank together, and the atmosphere was peaceful and harmonious. There were no disputes like the outside world, no robbing or killing, only peacefulness and ordinariness
As the night deepened, the crowd gradually dispersed after they had eaten and drank. Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu led Hao''er to the grass and sat down.
Chapter 3325 Adopted
"Mother, look at those two stars, they are so bright." Hao''er''s little finger pointed to two unusually dazzling stars in the sky.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu looked up, then smiled at each other. Those two were the Emperor Star and the Phoenix Star. Although they were bright in the past, it had never been as dazzling as they were tonight. Come to think of it, if they had noticed how dazzling the Emperor Star and Phoenix Star were, others probably would have noticed it too.
"Hao''er, Father and I have something to tell you tonight. You have to listen carefully." Feng Jiu looked at him and said seriously.
Upon hearing this, Hao''er blinked. When he saw the seriousness on their faces, he couldn''t help but sat up straight and nodded seriously: "Yes, Hao''er will listen carefully."
After Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu looked at each other, they paused for a moment and finally decided that she would speak. Therefore, she looked at Hao''er, who was sitting between the two of them, and said softly: "Hao''er, actually we aren''t your biological parents."
Hao''er sat up straight when he heard this and froze. His eyes widened, and he looked at Feng Jiu with astonishment: "Mother, what are you saying?"
"Hao''er, we are not your biological parents." Feng Jiu felt a twinge in her heart when she saw his panicked expression.
"Mother, are you drunk?" Hao''er''s eyes were full of panic and fear. The rims of his eyes turned red and ayer of tears covered his eyes while his little hands grasped hers tightly: "Mother, you''re drunk aren''t you? Hao''er is yours, Hao''er is yours!"
As he said that, tears fell from his eyes and his little mouth was pressed tightly together as he tried his hardest not to cry. This was the first time he had faced such a situation and for a moment, it felt like the whole sky was falling down. He felt panicked and helpless.
Feng Jiu gently caressed his hands and hugged him with both arms, then she sighed softly and said: "Hao''er, don''t cry. Even if you''re not our biological child, you are still our son!"
When he felt his mother''s warmth and tenderness from her body, his panicked heart gradually stabilised. He raised his head and hugged her tightly with both arms, then asked in a choked voice: "Really? Mother, even if I''m not Father and Mother''s biological child, Father and Mother still want me?"
"You are the son we have raised for five six years, so how can we not want you?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze said. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his hair, then he said: "Your Mother and I are telling you this because we want to let you know about your birth origins. After we leave Pill King Valley this time, it might not be long before your biological parentse looking for you."
"I don''t want them, I only want you." Hao''er said hastily and buried himself in Feng Jiu''s arms.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
When they saw this, the two of them couldn''t help but shake their heads and smiled: "Hao''er, don''t you want to know how you came to be our son?"
Upon hearing this, Hao''er blinked his red eyes and thought for a while, then he sat up straight and held Feng Jiu''s hand tightly and said: "I do want to know, Mother. Where did Hao''ere from?"
"Well, Mother picked you up back then." Feng Jiu smiled lightly and tapped the tip of his nose, then she said: "When I picked you up, you were just a small ball, small but very cute. Mother thought you were very cute, so she took you home and you became her son."
Chapter 3326 Worry
When she saw that he was startled, Feng Jiu couldn''t help but smile: "Your Father and I don''t have children yet, so we raised you as our own. At first, we didn''t know the origins of your background, butter, an old man came to our family. His name is Elder Mei"
Feng Jiu hugged him and told him everything she knew about his background while Hao''er leaned in her arms and listened carefully until she had finished talking.
"That''s it. We are leaving Pill King Valley in a few days, so I have to tell you about your background and origins. Do you understand? It''s not that Father and Mother don''t want you. Even after telling you everything, you are still our son." Feng Jiu said softly. She looked at Hao''er, who had calmed down, and a smile appeared in her eyes.
It wasn''t easy for a six year old child to calm down so easily.
"Mother, after we leave Pill King Valley, Hao''er wants to stay with Father and you." He didn''t know his biological parents, and as long as he could remember, his Father and Mother were the ones by his side. They taught him to walk, speak, read, and practice. He knew that they have always loved him and hence, he had never doubted that he wasn''t their biological child.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu smiled and said: "We''ll talk about thister, it''ste, go back to sleep!"
Having said that, they stood up and each took one of his hands, then they brought him back to his cave dwelling to rest. After they had sent him back to his cave dwelling, the two of them headed to the hot spring in Pill King Valley and intended to take a bath before they went back to rest.
It was in the middle of the night, and the valley was quiet with the asional sounds of insects. The two of them soaked in the hot spring, and after about the time it took to burn half an incense stick, they got up and went back to their cave dwelling
What they didn''t know was that night, Hao''er had suffered from insomnia and was unable to fall asleep all night. His mind kept thinking about the things they had told him, and as he tried to digest what he had learnt alone, he couldn''t fall asleep. Finally, at dawn, he got up early and after he had washed himself, he went to sit by his parents'' cave dwelling by himself and waited for them to wake up.
"Hao''er? What are you doing here?" Leng Hua asked when he saw the little guy sitting in a ball in front of his Master''s cave dwelling early in the morning. He walked over to him immediately.
"Uncle Hua." Hao''er looked up at him, then he lowered his head and buried his head between his knees and said in a muffled voice: "Father and Mother told Hao''er that Hao''er is not their biological child."
Leng Hua was slightly startled when he heard this, then he smiled gently: "Hao''er, do your parents treat you well?"
"Yes, Father and Mother treat Hao''er the best, they love Hao''er the most." He raised his head and replied.
"Then that''s it. Over the years, they have been treating you so well, just like their own son. What does it matter if you aren''t their biological child? You just need to know that they treat you well, don''t you?"
Hao''er thought for a while, then he nodded: "Well, Mother said the same thing. Mother and Father said that I am still their son."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"That''s right. No matter what, you are always their son and that won''t change." Leng Hua patted his head and said warmly: "Your Mother will be heartbroken if shees out and sees you sitting here so early in the morning."
"I just couldn''t sleep, so I came to sit here." He whispered.
Chapter 3327 Farewell
Leng Hua smiled when he heard this: "Let''s go! I will take you to eat something." Leng Hua took his hand and walked forwards with him towards the kitchen to see if there was anything for him to eat.
As the sky brightened, the first ray of morning light fell on the valley. Leng Hua, who was sitting at the stone table with Hao''er, couldn''t help but smiled when he looked at Hao''er''s face that had turned red from drinking a bowl of hot porridge.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Uncle Hua, Mother said that we are leaving Pill King Valley. Will wee back in the future?" Hao''er put down his spoon and looked at him as he asked. Ha had grown up here, and he liked the people here very much. He just didn''t know if he would be able toe back here in the future.
"If you want toe back here in the future, ask your Mother to bring you back to stay for a few days." Leng Hua said: "However, the outside world is more exciting and you may like it more after you go out."
"Is it fun outside? Father doesn''t allow me to be yful. I need to practise." Hao''er said, blinking his eyes, then he said: "Uncle Hua, are there a lot of bad people outside?"
Leng Hua smiled and said softly: "There are bad people and there are good people, you just have to learn to tell the difference."Uncle Hua, tell me about the outside world!" He sat up straight and looked at him with clear eyes.
"Fine." He said softly, and sat there telling him about things outside
Until, when it was nearly noon, they were walking back when they happened to meet Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu who were walking together.
"Father, Mother." Hao''er ran forward.
"Has Hao''er eaten?" Feng Jiu rubbed his hair and asked with a smile.
"Yes." He said, then he looked at the both of them: "Father, Mother, when are we leaving? Uncle Hua said that there are many interesting things outside, and there are a lot of delicious foods. Can Hao''er practise after he has finished ying?"
Upon hearing this, the two of them looked at each other and said with a smile: "Of course. After we arrive at the Manor, Mother will take Hao''er to y outside and take Hao''er to eat delicious food."
"That''s great! Thank you Mother!" He held her hand and smiled happily.
At this moment, Feng Jiu looked at Leng Hua and said: "Go and prepare, we will leaveter."
"Yes." He answered and left first.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu took Hao''er to have lunch first, and not long after, they came to the Pill King''s cave dwelling.
"Young Valley Master! You''re here! The Valley Master is inside." The two cultivators who were guarding the cave dwelling said and invited them inside.
The two of them nodded and walked inside. When they came inside, they saw the Pill King sitting at the stone table drinking tea, and when he saw theme in, he gestured for them to sit down.
"Are you leaving?" The Pill King asked, his eyes fell on them.
"Master, we are here to bid you farewell. We are preparing to leaveter." Feng Jiu said, and sat down with Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Hao''er.
The Pill King nodded: "That''s fine. After all, you will have to leave sooner orter. It''s better to go back earlier. But this time you go back, you will also make preparations to get married, won''t you?"
A smile appeared on Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s face. He nced at Feng Jiu and said: "Well, after we go back, when everything has been properly arranged, we will get ready to get married. We will send an invitation over then."
"Hahahahaha, good, good, very good. Of course I wille to your wedding." The Pill King stroked his beard andughed loudly saying: "Good, now go back and pack your things since you are going back. Go go go! There will be opportunities to meet again in the future."
Chapter 3328 Returning To The City
Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze rose to their feet and bowed solemnly to him. "Please take care."
"Grandfather, I will return to see you," Hao''er said, imitating their respectful bow.
"Very good," Pill King nodded, smiling and gently patting his shoulder. "Good boy, remember to listen to your parents and cultivate diligently."
"Don''t worry, Grandfather, Hao''er will be obedient," he promised with a serious face.
Pill King saw them off. "In my old age, I can''t bear partings, so I won''t send you out. Go on your own!"
"Master, please take care," Feng Jiu said before departing with Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Hao''er.
They quickly packed their belongings in their cave-dwelling and set off with the whole party to the meadow. Xuanyuan Mo Ze formed a seal with both hands, and a vortex appeared in the void.
"Let''s go!" He signalled the others to enter first.
Leng Hua and Leng Shuang went in first, followed by Gray Wolf and Shadow One. Feng Jiu, holding Hao''er, and Xuanyuan Mo Ze jumped into the vortex. As the light shed, the vortex disappeared, taking them with it, vanishing from Pill King Valley
At dusk, a carriage pulled by a couple of Violet Gold Spirit Deer sped through the mountain roads. The speed was so fast that it seemed to be flying, yet the Violet Gold Spirit Deer stayed on the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust.
Leng Hua and Leng Shuang were driving the carriage while Gray Wolf and Shadow One followed secretly. Cultivators moved out of the way as they passed, not daring to block their path.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
A group of mercenaries were travelling when they spotted the Violet Gold Spirit Deer pulling a carriage. Some of them stared wide-eyed, while others gasped. The leader of the group quickly recovered, and barked orders for everyone to move out of the way.
As the Spirit Deer carriage passed by, one of the mercenaries asked as they watched it drift away. "Captain, were those two beasts Violet Gold Spirit Deer? Did I see things? Were they really Violet Gold Spirit Deer?"
"Violet Gold Spirit Deer? Who could be inside such a carriage?"
"Whoever is inside that carriage must be of high status since Violet Gold Spirit Deer are extremely rare."
As the mercenary group members spoke, they turned to their captain in unison. "Captain, do you know who''s inside?"
The mercenary captain pondered, "I''ve heard that two Venerables of the Blue Star Immortal Sect acknowledged a Master by the name of Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu. At that time, they presented a pair of Violet Gold Spirit Deer to their Master."
The captain''s brows furrowed as he spoke. "However, five years have passed with no word on the whereabouts of Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu. I can''t believe she just showed up like that. Who else could it have been if not her?"
"They seem to be heading toward Cardinal Point City. There is a chance that it is indeed Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu. There are rumours that all sects have been gathering Strong Exponents in preparation to challenge the Skylink Monarch. Perhaps she''s heard the news and is returning."
"You don''t know the whole story." The captain shook his head. "Because she had offended the Sky Emperor, Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu went into hiding. Even after five years, she is no match for him at her skill level. If it''s her, she''ll be walking straight into her death."
Chapter 3329 We Are Back
As they talked, the Spirit Deer Carriage had already disappeared from view, and the dust it had kicked up on its path was gradually settling
The next morning.
When the Violet Gold Spirit Deer Carriage carrying Feng Jiu and the others appeared in Cardinal Point City, it shook nearly every n and power in the city.
"What? A Violet Gold Spirit Deer Carriage? Could it be that Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu and the others have returned?"
"Quick! Send people to investigate! Find out if they''ve really returned!"
Each n and power dispatched their people to gather information. Once the news was confirmed, everyone became restless. Because they had no friendship with Feng Manor, they had no reason to visit and inquire about the situation. As a result, the Shao Family became the target for gathering information.
Shao Manor.
When he heard about the Violet Gold Spirit Deer Carriage in Cardinal Point City, Patriarch Shao''s first thought was that Feng Jiu and the others had returned. He couldn''t stay still, so he quickly prepared the gifts and brought his two sons to visit.
Du Fan and the others heard of Feng Jiu''s return, so they eagerly waited outside the Feng Manor from early morning. Elder Mei, in particr, was ecstatic; he opened the manor gate before dawn and waited by it throughout the day, anticipating their return.
"Hahaha, great! Little Jiu and the others are finally back! I''m looking forward to this!" Guan Xilin''s heartyughter echoed in the mansion, as he instructed Qin Xin, "Tell the kitchen to prepare. Little Jiu and the others will definitely want to eat when theye back. Make sure to prepare dishes they like."
"Don''t worry, Brother Guan," Qin Xin replied with a smile. "The kitchen has been buzzing since dawn, waiting for the Masters to return."
"Are the courtyards and everything else ready?" Guan Xilin asked with concern.
"Everything is ready and can be lived in at any time," Qin Xin replied.
"That''s good, let''s go! We should go outside and wait for them too," Guan Xilin said as he walked out.
At the gate, Luo Yu and others were craning their necks in eager anticipation. When they saw the familiar Violet Gold Spirit Deer Carriage slowly approaching, they burst into happy smiles, "They''re here! The Masters have arrived!"
Everyone gathered outside the mansion, along with a few others who stood not far off, their gazes fixed on the approaching carriage. When it finally stopped, they started to murmur.
"I can''t believe they''re back after five years."
"Indeed! I thought they wouldn''te back."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"What a surprise! I wonder how much stronger they''ve be after five years?"
"There''s no doubt they''ve grown stronger, but I''m not sure how much."
When those people were still murmuring, the two figures of Leng Hua and Leng Shuang stepped out of the carriage. Everyone from the manor came over to greet them.
"Leng Hua, you''re finally back!"
"Leng Shuang, you haven''t changed at all in five years!"
Du Fan and the others eximed with joy. After greeting them, they looked back at the carriage. Leng Hua and Leng Shuang nodded to acknowledge the crowd, then opened the carriage''s curtain and announced, "Hell''s Lord, Master, we''ve arrived at the manor."
When the curtain was pulled back, everyone cupped their fists and saluted, "Greetings, Hell''s Lord, Master!"
The three people inside the carriage looked out the window. Xuanyuan Mo Ze was the first to get up and leave the carriage. He stood near the carriage, holding Feng Jiu''s hand as she stepped out. Hao''er, on the other hand, was carried out of the carriage in Leng Shuang''s embrace.
After stepping off the carriage and standing next to Xuanyuan Mo Ze, Feng Jiu looked at everyone with a smile, "We are back."
Chapter 3330 Uncle
"Master!" Du Fan and the others were so ecstatic that they couldn''t help but call her again.
"Little Jiu!" From behind, Guan Xilin came forward and looked at them with joy. "Little Jiu, Mo Ze,it''s been a long time."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Big Brother!" Feng Jiu was so happy to see him. "When did you arrive? Are you the only oneing?"
"I''ve been here for a while and I''m the only oneing. Go, let''s talk in the manor." Guan Xilin looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze as he spoke, reaching out to pat his shoulder and saying, "It seems you''ve had a wonderful five years!" Although he couldn''t determine their strength, he could tell they were much stronger than before.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s lips curved upwards. "It was fine."
"Little Hao''er, don''t you recognize me?" Guan Xilin came in front of Hao''er, reaching out and lifting him up. "The little boy has grown so big."
"Hao''er, call him uncle." Feng Jiu smiled and looked at Hao''er, signalling him to greet Guan Xilin.
"Uncle." Hao''er obediently called out.
"Good boy!" Guan Xilinughed as he rubbed the boy''s head.
Hao''er blinked and looked at Guan Xilin with curiosity. When he noticed how little he looked like his beautiful mother, he couldn''t help but ask, "Uncle, why don''t you look like my mother?"
His mother was so beautiful, but his uncle, well, he was just too burly. Was it because he ate so much?
"Because we are sworn siblings! Naturally, we look different." Guan Xilinughed as he carried him inside.
Hearing this, Hao''er''s interest was piqued; his eyes darted back and forth between his uncle and his mother. The more he thought, the brighter his eyes became.
They were not biologically rted, just as he was not his mother''s child. But his mother treated him well as if he were her own son. The same was true of his uncle, who was not his mother''s biological brother, but she treated him as if he were a beloved elder brother.
As if figuring out something, the child grinned and asked, "Uncle, have you ever seen Hao''er before?"
"Mm, when you were tiny, Uncle held you." Guan Xilin said as they entered the hall.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu took the main seats, with the others on either side. Servants walked back and forth with trays of pastries and tea as they set the table and then left.
"Hell''s Lord, Miss, Little Master." Elder Mei stepped forward and bowed to them, but his eyes were always on Hao''er.
Seeing him, Xuanyuan Mo Ze said nothing, just picked up his tea and took a light sip, while Feng Jiu smiled lightly. Hao''er, on the other hand, looked at him with interest, and when he noticed his bald head, his smile faded, and he quietly nestled in Feng Jiu''s arms.
"Elder Mei, it''s been five years, I thought you would have left, but I didn''t expect you to be waiting here." Feng Jiu sighed softly, her gaze falling on Elder Mei.
Five years ago, she thought his cultivation was unfathomable, now, his cultivation had stalled. Now, they could see through other people''s cultivation with just a single nce. This level of strength was also the result of their five years of cultivation.
Elder Mei bowed his head in response. "I''ve always been waiting for Miss and Little Master toe back."
"Please take a seat! I''ll talk to youter. " Feng Jiu motioned for him to sit down and then turned to look at the others.
Chapter 3331 To Dare To Come Back
Her gaze was drawn to Du Fan and the others, and she noticed that their cultivation levels had also improved. They were, however, not as good as Leng Hua and the others.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Her eyes flickered as she recalled Leng Hua and others cultivating in Pill King Valley. She said to Du Fan and the others, "You''ve worked hard these past few years."
"Master, we haven''t worked hard," Du Fan and the others stood up, smiling. Their eyes swept over Leng Hua and the others with a trace of envy. "It''s just that five years have passed, and our strength is no longerparable to Leng Hua''s and the others."
Originally, their strengths wereparable, but Leng Hua had now surpassed them. It seemed that they had never been idle during their five-year stay in Pill King Valley.
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "Take your time, there''s no need to rush. Your strength will not stop here."
While everyone was talking in Feng Manor''s main hall, the bright sun in the sky seemed to be blocked by something. Simultaneously, a strong, thunderous voice echoed down from above.
"Xuanyuan Mo Ze! Feng Jiu! I didn''t expect you to dare toe back after five years!"
That voice rang out like thunder in the sky above Cardinal Point City. Each word carried a strong and oppressive aura, causing the people below to run for safety while covering their ears out of fear.
Fear gripped Cardinal Point City as a result of the thunderous voice in the sky. The blocked sun and darkened sky heightened the people''s fear.
"Oh no! The Skylink Monarch must have found out that Feng Jiu and the others have returned!"
"It''s surprising that the Skylink Monarch has kept a close eye on Feng Manor after five years had passed. But why didn''t he make any move when someone moved in there recently? And he found out just as Feng Jiu and the others returned."
"I knew it! Feng Jiu and the others have offended the Skylink Monarch. He won''t let them go so easily! Look! They just came back, and the Skylink Monarch already knows. He let them escape five years ago, but now he won''t give them another chance. Feng Jiu and the others won''t escape disaster this time around."
People from Cardinal Point City''s various powerful families gathered their spirit energy breath and erected defensive shields to block the oppressive pressure and deafening sounding from the sky. Each of them was nervous.
Feng Jiu''s return to Cardinal Point City brought nothing but trouble. If she hadn''te back, the Skylink Monarch might not have gone after them, and they might not have been affected.
They were afraid that if they took action, it would cause harm to the people of Cardinal Point City.
Meanwhile, as soon as the sound in the sky spread, not far from Cardinal Point City, members of the Blue Star Immortal Sect learned that Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who had disappeared for five years, had returned!
But what the people didn''t expect was that they had been gone for five years, and as soon as they got back, the Skylink Monarch knew. On the one hand, they were concerned about Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze, and on the other, they were stunned by the news of the Skylink Monarch.
The Skylink Monarch seemed to be aware of the great immortal sects'' movements,but he did nothing about it, possibly because he did not see them as a threat.
Everyone''s heart sank when they realised this. They gathered strong exponents from around the world in one ce, but the Skylink Monarch turned a blind eye to them, as if all of thembined were not enough for him to pay attention to, as he did to Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
Chapter 3332 How Could This Happen?
In other words, the Skylink Monarch didn''t care about them at all.
His indifference made it obvious that he had the absolute power to crush them. This realisation was a devastating blow to their hearts.
"Our masters have returned!"
In the sect, Sique and Muxin quickly emerged from the cave, looking up at the sky obscured by dark clouds. They were discussing matters when they heard the voiceing from above, the voice of the Skylink Monarch, which meant their masters had returned!
"We should go to Feng Manor in Cardinal Point City right away!" Si Que said, looking at Mu Xin.
"Let''s go!" Mu Xin replied and his figure swiftly dashed ahead.
Si Que quickly followed suit. The Skylink Monarch was aware of it the moment their masters came back. It was abundantly clear that the Skylink Monarch viewed their masters as enemies that needed to be eliminated, rather than the strong exponents from around the world that they had gathered in the sect.
They wondered how much stronger their masters had be in the five years since they hadst seen them. No matter what, they had to get to Cardinal Point City quickly to meet their masters.
When Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze heard the sounding from the sky, they stood up and left Hao''er in the care of Leng Shuang before leaving Feng Manor.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
When they looked up at the sky, they saw the sun obscured by dark clouds. The clouds swirled in the sky like an enraged dragon. A faint thunder rumbled from above, and at the same time, as a result of the Skylink Monarch''s voice and released pressure, a powerful and oppressive force descended upon their manor like Mount Tai, creating a sense of oppression and suffocation.
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze saw the overwhelming pressure bearing down on their manor, he immediately erected a boundary barrier with his hands, and a powerful surge of spirit energy breath began to flow from his hands. Visible waves of spirit energy breath, tinged with a faint green glow, rose and formed a protective shield around Feng Manor.
At the same time, he yelled, "Green Dragon!"
With a deep and resonant voice that seemed to echo from ancient times, a mighty pressure surged into the sky, apanied by a fierce aura. Suddenly, a burst of green light shed, followed by a resounding dragon roar.
"Roar!"
The Green Dragon flew through the clouds, opening its mouth to blow away the dark clouds. It struck the swirling storm clouds with a sweep of its dragon tail, resulting in a thunderous explosion that echoed like a p of thunder. The turbulent storm clouds were dispersed and vanished into thin air.
The dark clouds in the sky had dissipated, as had the strong winds. The Skylink Monarch, which was hidden in the clouds above, seemed to quiet down for a moment as well. For a while, there was no movement, until, just as the people below thought the crisis was over, the voice of the Skylink Monarch came from above, carrying a hint of disbelief.
"So, you''ve already be a Divine King Strong Exponent!"
A strand of the Skylink Monarch''s consciousness remained hidden among the clouds in the sky. As it was only a strand of consciousness, even if it were dispersed, it wouldn''t have any impact on him. However, Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who had only recently advanced in front of his very eyes five years ago, surprised him by quickly breaking through many levels to join him as a Divine King Strong Exponent!
How could this happen? How could he be a Divine King Strong Exponent in only five years, given his age?
Chapter 3333 A Battle Challenge At The Summit
The Skylink Monarch''s voice rang out from the sky, carrying a formidable spirit energy breath. Almost the entire Cardinal Point City, as well as the cultivators of the Blue Star Immortal Sect, heard his words as soon as he spoke.
Diving King Strong Exponent!
These four words exploded like thunder in the hearts of the listeners. Cultivators who had previously believed that Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu teaming up would be no match for the Skylink Monarch had their minds go nk. The shock in their hearts was like a waterfall crashing down from a high mountain, causing a tumultuous wave that could not be calmed for a long time
In Feng Manor, Elder Mei''s eyes widened in astonishment as she listened to the wordsing from above. The Hell''s Lord was already a Strong Exponent at the Divine King level? Hiss! How could this happen? What did they do in these five years to achieve such incredible cultivation?
The ck-robed Xuanyuan Mo Ze stood on top of Green Dragon''s head in midair with his hands sped behind his back. His prating gaze was fixed on the clouds, and the deep voiceing out from his mouth was filled with the pressure of a Divine King Strong Exponent.
"You''ve been ying games, hiding the head and revealing the tail both times we''ve exchanged blows. Now that I''m here, do you dare toe out and fight?"
When everyone in Cardinal Point City heard that voice issue a challenge, they all held their breath. Did he actually challenge the Skylink Monarch? It was only natural, given that he was already on par with the Skylink Monarch. Why should he be afraid to fight with him?
But, would the Skylink Monarch ept his battle challenge? Would he dare to take up this challenge?
At this very moment, not only were people in Cardinal Point City''s hearts racing, but so were the strong exponents gathered in the Blue Star Immortal Sect. Their hearts were so tense that they couldn''t breathe.
If the Skylink Monarch epted Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s battle challenge, it would show that they had nothing to do with it. After the dust settled from the fierce battle, this area would likely enjoy rtive calm for a while, regardless of the oue.
But would the Skylink Monarch ept Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s challenge now that his strength had reached that of a Divine King?
For a brief moment, the sky seemed to calm down, and the air became increasingly heavy, like the low pressure that precedes a storm. The suffocating atmosphere made people''s hearts tremble.
"Hahahaha!"
A wild and arrogantughter echoed from deep within the clouds, shaking the air and even causing the ground to tremble slightly.
"It has been many years since someone dared to speak to me like this! How dare you be so conceited just because you''ve just reached the level of Divine King? Very well! I ept your challenge! I want to see if you still have the courage to speak so arrogantly when you see my true form!"
The voice was gloomy and hostile. Although he was surprised by Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s advancement to a Divine King in these five years, he also believed that even if the opponent was a Divine King Strong Exponent, he couldn''tpare to him!
So when his authority and pride were being challenged, he epted Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s challenge in a grim manner. Since he was so eager for a fight with his real body, he would fulfil this request!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s eyes shed as he stood atop the Green Dragon''s head, and he spoke in a deep and piercing voice. "I''ll see you at the mountain''s summit in a month!"
Chapter 3334 Gifting Fruits
From deep within the clouds, the Skylink Monarch let out a derisive snort as he listened to Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s voice. "Fine! One monthter! I''ll take your head off your neck at the mountain''s summit!"
The voice echoed through the air until it faded. away. As a wisp of his divine sense dissipated, the pressure released by the Skylink Monarch also vanished.N?v(el)B\\jnn
From mid-air, Xuanyuan Mo Ze rode the Green Dragon to Feng Manor. When he arrived at the manor, he removed the protective shield with a flick of his sleeve. A green light circled above, then swooshed back to Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s body. At the same time, he stepped on the gentle breeze and arrived at Feng Jiu''s side.
Feng Jiu held his hand and then looked at Leng Hua and Du Fan. "Please handle the manor''s affairs." She expected that Feng Manor would soon be bustling with visitors again.
"Yes." The two of them replied, and the rest of the group dispersed.
Feng Jiu, Xuanyuan Mo Ze, and Guan Xilin were in the hall talking when they learned that a party from the Shao family had arrived. Due to their connection with Si Que and the constant efforts of the Shao family, Feng Jiu thought for a moment before taking a few spirit fruits from her space.
"Leng Hua."
"Master." Leng Hua stepped inside from where he stood outside.
"Give these spirit fruits as a gift to the Shao family."
"Yes." Leng Hua replied, taking the spirit fruits, putting them on a tray, and leaving.
Du Fan and Patriarch Shao were outside talking. After giving the gifts, Patriarch Shao said, "Then I''ll return first. If you need anything else, please do not hesitate to tell me."
"You''re too kind, Patriarch Shao." Du Fan smiled. "I''ll see you off!" He made a respectful gesture while saying this.
Not far away, Leng Hua saw that Du Fan was about to see him off and called out, "Patriarch Shao, please wait."
The two men in front stopped and looked back. Seeing it was Leng Hua, Patriarch Shao quickly bowed respectfully: "Steward Leng."
"Patriarch Shao, these are spirit fruits given to you by our master." Leng Hua smiled as he handed over the tray. He then lifted the red cloth on it and exined as Patriarch Shao watched with surprise. "This fruit is the Longevity Fruit, which blooms every five hundred years and bears fruit every five hundred years. It can extend one''s life and also increase one''s cultivation."
Patriarch Shao was overjoyed when he heard this. He''d certainly heard of the Longevity Fruit. It was extremely precious, and each piece was worth the value of an entire city.On this tray, there were four of them. How could he not be ecstatic?
"Thank you, Miss Feng, thank you!"
He epted them with trembling hands, barely concealing his delight. Not only because of the fruit but also because Feng Jiu finally remembered him and his Shao family after all those years of hard work!
"Please see Patriarch Shao off!" Leng Hua said to Du Fan. After giving Master Shao a nod, he turned and left.
"Patriarch Shao, please," Du Fan said with a smile.
"Yes, yes." He carefully put the four fruits away before following Du Fan out of Feng Manor and heading towards the Shao family.
Not long after Patriarch Shao left, two shadows swept across the sky and soon arrived at Feng Manor''s gate. Du Fan, who was about to turn back, smiled when he saw the two men.
"Venerable Si Que, Venerable Mu Xin."
"We are here to see Masters." The two told Du Fan.
"Pleasee in." Du Fan gestured for them toe inside and then led the way.
Chapter 3335 Discussion
Guan Xilin questioned Xuanyuan Mo Ze in the hall, "You have issued a challenge to Skylink Monarch and arranged to meet at the summit of some mountain. How sure are you that you''ll win?"
Indeed, as the Skylink Monarch said, Xuanyuan Mo Ze had only recently reached the level of Divine King, while the Skylink Monarch reached that level many years ago.Guan Xilin was worried because the two were roughly equal in strength.
It might end in a death match. A slight carelessness could cost him his life.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea. "Seventy per cent," he said slowly in a deep voice.
"Don''t worry, Big Brother. We''ll have to fight this battle sooner orter. When this is over, Ze and I will begin nning our wedding." Feng Jiu said as she looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
Today, she didn''t need to take any action when the Skylink Monarch appeared. She believed that with Ze''s current cultivation level, he could face the Skylink Monarch head-on.
What''s more, only a sliver of the Skylink Monarch''s divine sense had appeared today. Whatever the oue of the battle in a month, all of the various parties would have to remain silent and would not dare to provoke them again.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Master, the Venerables Si Que and Mu Xinhave arrived." Outside the hall, Leng Hua''s voice echoed.
"Please let them in." Feng Jiu answered, looking at the two people who were walking in from outside.
"We greet the two masters." Si Que and Mu Xin bowed respectfully.
"Take a seat!" Feng Jiu gestured. She looked at the two of them and asked, "What brings you here?"
"When we saw the Skylink Monarch appear, we decided toe over and investigate."Si Que replied, looking at Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu, and asked, "Masters, are you both alright?"
Feng Jiu smiled and replied, "If we weren''t all right, we wouldn''t be sitting here meeting with you."
This caused Si Que tough awkwardly. He was aware that his question was redundant.
"Master Xuanyuan has agreed to battle the Skylink Monarch at the mountain''s summit. Is there anything we need to prepare?" Mu Xin asked. The summit was a treacherous location with high peaks that pierced the clouds. He was surprised they chose such a ce for the battle. The more precipitous the terrain, the more caution they would need to take during battle.
"I heard that many cultivators from various ces have gathered in your sects to fight against the Skylink Monarch?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked, his dark eyes falling on Mu Xin.
"Yes, this is a strategy that several sect masters have discussed. Each sect''s original n was..." Mu Xin exined their strategy briefly. In the end, he asked, "So we''re asking if the masters will allow them all to retreat to the summit? They can still fight other cultivators even if they can''t fight the Skylink Monarch."
Hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze said slowly, "When Divine King Strong Exponents sh, the pressure that spreads can harm the weaker cultivators. If they want to go, they can only stay at the foot of the summit."
"Yes, I will report this to the sect master and ask him to arrange it," Mu Xin responded.
"I haven''t introduced you yet. This is my brother, Guan Xilin." Feng Jiu smiled and looked over at Guan Xilin. "Big Brother, they are Ze''s and my disciples, Si Que and Mu Xin."
Guan Xilin nodded. Just now he was looking at the two of them. He had also heard of them during the time he came here. Today, he thought they were quite pleasing to the eye.
They stood up after hearing Feng Jiu''s introduction and were about to salute when Guan Xilin stopped them.
Chapter 3336 Say Thanks
"There''s no need for formalities." Guan Xilin said with a warm smile, "Your master is my sister, but I am not your master. You and I can interact as peers."
Hearing this, Si Que and Mu Xin exchanged nces. They had only recently pondered how to address him. Now that they had heard his words, they felt a sense of relief. They sped hands and eximed, "Thank you, Brother Guan. Then we shall address each other as brothers!"
"Brother Si Que, Brother Mu."Guan Xilin returned the courtesy and asked them to sit down.
They talked in the hall for a while before Leng Hua came in and said, "Master, the kitchen has prepared food and wine. Would you like to have a meal now?"
"That''s fine." Feng Jiu nodded.
Si Que and Mu Xin stood up, "Master, we need to return to the Shao family. Since there are no other matters here, we will take our leave."
"Why don''t you stay for the meal?" Feng Jiu looked at the two.
"No." They shook their heads. They didn''t want to intrude because they knew Feng Jiu and the others had just returned and would probably want to spend some time together.
"I''ll see you off!" Guan Xilin stood up, and turned to Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze, "I will see them out." Then, he made a gesture of invitation to Si Que and Mu Xin.
They bowed slightly and followed Guan Xilin out the door. They talked casually the entire way there until Guan Xilin saw them off and returned to the hall.
"Du Fan, have the servants set the food and wine under that shady tree!" Guan Xilin pointed to a tree in the courtyard, smiled and said, "Let''s all gather together and have some food before everyone goes to rest."
"Yes." Du Fan replied, told the servants to prepare, and was about to go to the kitchen to check the preparations when he saw a figure appearing at the main gate.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Elder Jiang?" Du Fan was surprised and went over to him. "What brings you here?" Elder Jiang was the one who came to look for a sixth-grade Breakthrough Pill many years ago.
The master instructed him at the time to collect medicinal materials in exchange for a sixth-grade pill. After the master left, it was up to him to take care of this. So, when Elder Jiang went to Feng Manor with the collected medicinal materials and couldn''t find Feng Jiu, heter contacted him after getting the news. Later on, after testing the medicinal materials, Du Fan gave Elder Jiang the sixth-grade Breakthrough Pill.
Since then, they had not seen him in a long time. Unexpectedly, he came today. He probably heard that the master had returned and came to see her.
"Steward Du."
Elder Jiang quickly bowed upon seeing him. "I heard that Ghost Doctor had returned, so I came to personally thank her." He continued, "I recently discovered a rare spirit herb on my travels and decided to bring it to Ghost Doctor."
Du Fan responded with a smile, "In that case, pleasee in!" He invited him in and led him towards the front courtyard.
Feng Jiu, Xuanyuan Mo Ze, and Guan Xilin were seated in the courtyard under a tree. Leng Shuang arrived with Little Hao''er, while Qin Xin waited nearby.
"Master, Elder Jiang said he wanted to thank you in person, so I invited him in." With a smile, Du Fan cast a sidelong nce at Elder Jiang standing next to him.
Elder Jiang couldn''t contain his excitement when he saw both Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu and stepped forward, "Greetings, Ghost Doctor, Hell''s Lord. Ever since I received the pill from Steward Du back then, I''ve wanted to thank the Ghost Doctor in person," he said respectfully.
Chapter 3337 The Lifesaving Immortal Grass
Feng Jiu didn''t remember him at first, and it wasn''t until he said those words that she recalled he was the one who sought the medicinal pill back then. "That Sixth-grade Breakthrough Pill was exchanged with your spirit herbs, so you don''t have to thank me," she said with a smile, her gaze sweeping over him. "After all, it was just a fair trade."
"No, no, no, it was Ghost Doctor''s medicinal pill that changed my life. If it weren''t for the pill that year, I wouldn''t be able to see the Ghost Doctor alive now," he quickly said, taking something out of his space and handing it to Du Fan, who was standing by. "I know Ghost Doctor likes rare spirit herbs, so this is what I got from my travels outside. Please ept it, Ghost Doctor."
Du Fan brought the item over, ced it on the table, and then moved to the side.
When Feng Jiu heard those remarks, she raised her eyebrows. She did not open the jade box, but instead looked at Elder Jiang and said, "The pill was traded for your spirit herbs back then. If I ept this spirit herb from you now, it would seem a bit..."
"How could this trivial medicinal herb repay Ghost Doctor''s kindness for saving my life? Ghost Doctor, you must ept this spirit herb. Since I don''t understand pill refining, it is pointless for me to keep this spirit herb with me. Only Ghost Doctor is capable of bringing out its greatest medicinal effect."
He saluted them and said, "I came here today to personally thank Ghost Doctor. I will take my leave first." After saying that, he left hurriedly without waiting for Feng Jiu to say anything more as if he was afraid that she would not ept the spirit herb.
Watching him leave in a hurry, Feng Jiu smiled. She opened the jade box and asked, "What kind of spirit herb is it?" When her gaze fell on the spiritual herb inside the jade box, she couldn''t help but gasp.
"It''s actually a Lifesaving Immortal Grass!"
Guan Xilin took a nce and asked in surprise, "Lifesaving Immortal Grass? Is it for saving lives?" He didn''t understand spirit herbs and didn''t know what use they had.
Feng Jiu smiled faintly, took the Lifesaving Immortal Grass from the box, and said, "Indeed, this is an Immortal Grass that saves lives. It''s extremely precious, something that could only be discovered by chance and is unattainable."
What made it even rare was that thanks to the jade box''s upkeep, this lifesaving immortal grass was still lush and green. A small lump of ck soil was still wrapped around the root, meaning she could nt this spirit herb in her space to achieve the greatest medicinal effect in the future.
With a flick of her wrist, she nted the Immortal Grass into the medicinal field in her space and then stored the jade box. "Elder Jiang has indeed given a good gift."
"What that elder said earlier was correct. No matter how precious the spirit herb is, it can only show its full medicinal effect in your hands," Guan Xilin chuckled, pouring a cup of wine for them, while telling Qin Xin, "Please tell the kitchen staff to serve the dishes."
"Yes." Qin Xin replied and turned to leave.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Mother." Little Hao''er came to Feng Jiu''s side and leaned into her embrace.
"Hao''er, rest well today, and tomorrow Mother will take you out to y." She took him in her arms and sat him on herp.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who was standing on the side, nced over and then looked at Hao''er. "Hao''er, you''re a boy, and you''re so big now, how can you always let your mother hold you? Sit by yourself."
When Hao''er heard this, he looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze and noticed that he was looking at him with a serious face. He then answered, "Yes, Father." He raised his head to Feng Jiu and said, "Mother, Hao''er can sit by himself."
Chapter 3338 Expectation
Feng Jiu nced at Xuanyuan Mo Ze and thought that he was too hard on Hao''er. After all, Hao''er was just a child. But since he had already said that, she didn''t say anything and just smiled, moving Hao''er to sit on a chair next to her.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Hao''er, sit here. Wait a moment, Mother will help you get some food."
When Hao''er heard this, he smiled happily and said, "Mm hmm, Hao''er will also help Mother get some food."
"What a good boy, Hao''er." Feng Jiu stroked his soft little face, praising him.
Not far away, Elder Mei, who was bringing over the dishes, saw this scene and felt a pang of sadness in his heart.The little master grew up with the Ghost Doctor and Hell''s Lord, and they were like family to him. He wondered if Hao''er would be unwilling to get close to his biological parents if he met them in the future.
His master there had sent them a message, but he had no idea when they woulde to visit.
As he recalled this, he set aside his thoughts, approached them with a smile, and announced, "Heree the dishes, hot and freshly cooked." He ced the dishes he was carrying onto the table, and the other servants also brought dishes over. In a short time, the table in the courtyard wasid out with wine and dishes and everyone also took their ces at the table.
I''d like to raise my cup in salute to you all." Feng Jiu raised her wine cup, made a gesture to everyone, and drained it in one gulp.
Everyone stood up, raised their wine cups, and returned her toast. As they started drinking, everyone began to talk about what had happened over the previous five years
At Feng Jiu''s table, there were fewer people. Hao''er was putting a piece of meat into Feng Jiu''s bowl, saying, "Mother, please eat."
"What a good boy, Hao''er." Feng Jiu smiled as she patted his head. She also took a piece of meat and gave it to him. "Hao''er, you need to eat more so that you can grow taller."
"Mmhm," Hao''er replied. After eating a few mouthfuls of rice, he nced at Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Guan Xilin. After that, the little boy also picked up some food for them with his chopsticks.
"Father, please eat."
"Uncle, meat."
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze noticed him reaching over, he picked up his bowl to receive the food Little Hao''er had taken for him, then said, "Mm, sit down and eat!"
"Little Hao''er, you''re a lot more well-behaved than the brat at Uncle''s house." Guan Xilinughed as he picked up his bowl to ept Little Hao''er''s food, while also giving Hao''er a piece of chicken leg.
Little Hao''er blinked when he heard this, "Uncle has a brat at home?"
"Big Brother, I haven''t asked you yet, how many children do you have now?" Feng Jiu asked with a smile. He and Ye Jing had been married for a number of years; if they had one every year...
Guan Xilin could tell from Feng Jiu''s facial expression what she was thinking. He then coughed and answered with augh, "Look at how you''re asking. What do you mean by ''how many children do you have now?'' Your sister-inw and I only have one son now. He is four years old and very naughty."
Feng Jiu couldn''t help butugh at this. "Only one? I expected you to have two or three by now!"
"We want to have another one when this one gets a little older. Right now, we can''t handle more than one." When Guan Xilin thought of his beloved wife and son at home, he smiled. His face lit up with happiness.
When Feng Jiu said she thought Guan Xilin would have two or three children, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s eyes became more serious. He couldn''t help but think: Should he and Ah Jiu have two kids in three years after they get married? Or one every two years? Or should they just have one child and wait until the first one is older to have another?
Thinking about it, his attention was drawn to Feng Jiu''s smiling face. He wanted them to get married soon as well, and a gentle smile couldn''t help but appear in his eyes.
Chapter 3339 Take You To Play
Feng Jiu was chatting with Guan Xilin when she suddenly looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze and asked, "Should we have our wedding here or back home?"
When he heard this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s lips turned up a bit. "Would you rather stay here or go back?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"What was your original n?" Feng Jiu asked, looking at him.
"My original thought was to have a grand wedding here, inviting our parents and rtives over. However, we can also return to the Phoenix Empire, and you can get married from your home. It depends on which you prefer."
As Xuanyuan Mo Ze spoke, he thought about the numerous wedding preparations that would need to be made. Even after the battle with the Skylink Monarch was over, there would still be a lot to do.
He would especially prepare her betrothal gifts himself. Because he wanted the wedding to be extraordinarily grand, there would be a lot to prepare. When it came to the wedding location, he thought that her choice was the most important thing.
As she listened to him, Feng Jiu felt a warm fuzzy feeling in her heart. Her eyes narrowed with a smile of joy on her face. "It''s too far to bring them here, and they''ve grown ustomed to a peaceful life. We should get married there instead of having theme all the way here. If I could get married at home, that would be best."
After all, she had grown up there. So, holding their wedding at the Feng Manor in the Phoenix Empire was a fitting choice.
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze heard this, he nodded. "Alright, as you wish. We will pick an auspicious day after the battle at the mountain summit concludes."
"Mm." She answered with a smile.
"Come,e. Eat the dishes." Guan Xilinughed out loud, feeling ecstatic that they had finally chosen a wedding date.
After everyone had had their fill of wine and food, the manor''s servants tidied up the ce. Except for Du Fan and a few others, everyone retired early for rest...
The next day, early in the morning, in Feng Manor.
Little Hao''er blinked, looking at the tattered beggar''s clothes he was wearing, and tilted his head, asking his mother, "Mother, why do we have to dress like this when we go out to y?"
Because his mother promised to take him out to y yesterday, he got up early and picked out his favourite outfit. However, when he came to his mother, the clean clothes on him were taken off and reced with tattered and washed-out beggar''s clothes.
The young boy, around five or six years old, couldn''t help but wonder if they have to dress like this when going out to stroll outside Pill King Valley.
After dressing him, Feng Jiu messed up his neatlybed and tied hair and applied simple makeup to his delicate face, which made his clean skin look dark and his face unrecognisable.
"Hmm, this should be about right." Feng Jiu nodded in satisfaction.
"Mother, how can we stroll around like this?" Hao''er blinked, looking at her puzzledly.
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "When Mother takes you out to y, we aren''t sitting in a Spirit Deer carriage and dressed mboyantly." She gave him a light tap on the head and said, "Since you are just starting out in life, Mother will teach you to understand people."
Hao''er didn''t quite understand, but he knew that his mother would never harm him, so he listened to her instructions.
"Pfft!"
Guan Xilin, who hade from outside to apany them on their walk, couldn''t stopughing when he saw Feng Jiu transform Hao''er into a little beggar.
Chapter 3340 Have Good Intentions
"I say, Little Jiu, why have you turned Hao''er into this little beggar?" Guan Xilin entered, sat in a chair, and watched. When he saw Hao''er''s puzzled expression, he couldn''t help but shake his head secretly.
While Hao''er was indeed smart, sending a five or six-year-old child out dressed like that, he suspected Hao''er would not be able to endure it for long.
"Uncle," Hao''er called out, then looked towards his mother.
Feng Jiu patted Hao''er''s messy hair, smiled, and said to Guan Xilin, "He can only see what he can''t see from up high when he''s at the bottom. Training should start from a young age. In the years that Hao''er has been with us, both Ze and I have never spoiled him. I believe he will adapt quickly."
She knelt down to look at Hao''er and told her, "Hao''er, your mother wants to see if you can survive on your own when you''re by yourself. So, I am giving you ten days."
"In these ten days, you can''t use anything from your space. The only thing you can use is the dagger tied to your leg. You have to figure out how to survive when you have nothing. But keep one thing in mind: always have kind thoughts and don''t do evil."
"You have to live on your own in Cardinal Point City for the next ten days. You can''t tell anyone that you''re my son. You have no other choice but to be a little beggar. You can''t go home until ten days have passed. Can you do it?" Feng Jiu asked softly at the stunned Hao''er.
Hao''er thought about what she said for a while and then said, "Mm, Hao''er can do it." He thought ten days would be easy to handle.
One could only say that the little boy obviously hadn''t tried living on his own and was oversimplifying things.
"Good, then Mother will have someone take you out." She smiled and patted his head before turning to call out to someone outside, "Leng Hua."
"Master." Leng Hua entered from outside.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Take Hao''er out of the manor, drop him off somewhere, and thene back!" Feng Jiu gave the order.
"Yes." Leng Hua replied, then came over to take Hao''er in his arms and started to walk away.
At this time, Hao''er, who was being carried, seemed to juste to his senses and couldn''t help but ask, "Mother, what should Hao''er do if he misses you?"
Feng Jiu smiled, "Then, just think of me in your heart. When you''re back, Mother will prepare some delicious food for you."
"Alright." He smiled, letting Leng Hua carry him away, and quietly left Feng Manor.
Guan Xilin was shocked when he saw the child being sent out of the manor in this way. He then asked, "Little Jiu, are you sure you want to let a child stay outside like this for ten days? Will there be any problems?"
Feng Jiu stepped outside and stood in the courtyard. "I''ve already arranged for Luo Yu to secretly follow him. With him watching over Hao''er, there won''t be any problems in these ten days."
She sighed softly as she spoke. "Big Brother, Hao''er''s background isplicated; the dangers he will face in the future will be no less than those he faces with us now. He will eventually have to return to his biological parents. We won''t be there to protect him when he returns, so the only thing we can do is teach him how to understand people and adapt to changes. This is the only way for him to survive future dangers."
Guan Xilin''s eyes flickered when he heard what she said. He then looked at Feng Jiu with a reluctant face and said, "You do have good intentions."
Chapter 3341 Confused
"Big Brother, it''s been a long time since we sparred. Shall we have a few rounds at the back mountain?" Feng Jiu told him with a smile.
"Sparring with you?" Guan Xilin shook his head andughed. "You''re now a Divine King Strong Exponent. Wouldn''t it be torture for me to fight you? No, no. I was nning to apany you on a stroll. Since you sent Hao''er out, I''ll practise with Du Fan and the others."
He spoke as he walked away."If you want to practise, go practice with Xuanyuan Mo Ze!The two of you would be evenly matched in a fight."
Feng Jiu could not help but shake her head andugh as she watched Guan Xilin leave the courtyard like a shot. "Really! Even if we''re practising, I definitely won''t go all out." She also left as she spoke, thinking about discussing Hao''er''s situation with Elder Mei.
Meanwhile, Leng Hua dropped Hao''er off in a Cardinal Point City alley. "I''ll leave you here. Your mother instructed you to hone your skills in Cardinal Point City. You''ll spend the next ten days in the city. It is your choice where you will stay."
Looking at Hao''er, who was blinking at him, Leng Hua paused before taking out two steamed buns wrapped in paper from his space ring and handing them to him while speaking softly, "You haven''t eaten anything this morning, have you? Eat a bun first to fill your stomach. You''ll have to figure out what to eat next on your own."
"Thank you, Uncle Hua." He took the steamed buns and thanked him.
"All right, I''m leaving now. Be cautious, and don''t trust strangers easily." Leng Hua said as he patted him on the head and then left.
Hao''er stood by herself in the alley holding two white-as-snow steamed buns after he left. He thought for a little while, then sat down and started eating one of the buns. The other bun was carefully wrapped and stashed away on his chest.
He, who used to eat finer food, struggled to swallow dry buns without porridge and his eating pace got even slower and finally walk out of the alley with the remaining half of the bun.
"Buns for sale! Freshly baked meat buns!"
Hao''er''s eyes lit up when he heard the hawker''s call. Meat buns? They were much tastier than steamed buns and were filled with meat.
Without realizing it, his short legs carried him to the meat bun stall. The aroma of the steaming, fragrant hot buns caused him to involuntarily swallow.
He was just left home; why did he find the smell of the meat buns so appealing? Was everything outside the manor tastier?
"Go, get out of here! Where did this little beggare from? Shoo, shoo! Don''t block my business early in the morning." After noticing a dirty little beggar in front of him, the vendor quickly drove him away.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Hao''er was shoved to the side and out of the way. He stood in a corner, watching as the fierce hawker turned to greet customers who hade to buy buns with a smile.
Even though he was young, he was very smart and had learned a great deal from Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze. Hao''er quickly grasped the key lesson after observing the stark difference in how the hawker treated himpared to the paying customers.
He was a little beggar who couldn''t afford the meat buns. This made him worthless to the hawker, who then gave him a mean look. On the other hand, the hawker greeted the customers with a friendly smile because they bought his buns and helped him make money. Because of this, he treated them so politely.
When his mother sent him out, did she want him to know this?She didn''t tell him anything. What he was supposed to do in these ten days?
Chapter 3342 Being Followed
Would it be enough as long as he didn''t starve and could survive through these ten days? If it was just that, it shouldn''t be too difficult, right?
Hao''er walked down the big street after pondering this. This was his first time walking around the city after living in the valley for several years. Everything was fresh and fascinating. But every time he got close to a shop, he was chased away.
Maybe it was because he was a young, lone beggar wandering aimlessly around the city that two men in the back alley noticed him.
The two men exchanged nces and quietly followed as the little beggar passed in front of them.
Hao''er didn''t know he was being targeted because he was so engrossed in observing all the interesting things on the street. Suddenly, when he came to a bend in the road, a man stepped out to block his way.
"Little brother, why are you alone?"
Hao''er stopped as he looked at the man in front of him, whose face looked like a cunning rat. With a frown, he said, "Move aside." He didn''t know this man.
"Little brother, you must be hungry. Look, I have a roasted chicken leg here. You can have it!" The man pulled out a chicken leg wrapped in oil paper and gave it to him.
He shook his head, even though he hadn''t eaten anything else all morning and the smell of the chicken leg made his stomach growl. "No, I just ate." His mother had always warned him that if someone shows excessive generosity for no reason, they must be a bad person or a thief. This man must be up to no good!
Instinctively, he stared at the man warily and took a step back. But before he knew it, a sack was thrown over his head. Then he felt a sharp pain in his neck, and he passed out.
"Go, go, go!" Seeing that there was no one around the corner, the two men lifted the unconscious boy and fled.
Passers-by would not pay attention to a sack stuffed with a small boy, especially since the boy was unconscious and motionless. Even if they did notice, they would probably think the men were carrying goods.
While this was going on, Luo Yu, who had been hiding in the shadows, watched with cold eyes. He quietly followed them, curious to see how Hao''er handled the situation. After all, the Master had told him not to intervene unless absolutely necessary, and to let Hao''er solve the problem on his own.
At this time, Wanyan Qianhua had just arrived at Cardinal Point City. While she was in the sect, she learned that Feng Jiu and her party had returned. She was supposed to arrive yesterday, but there was a dy, and she did not arrive until early this morning.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
She was strolling down a city street when she caught the aroma of braised pork with soy sauce and decided to get some for her and Feng Jiu to enjoy with their wine.
So, she turned around and followed the scent. After she bought the marinated dish and put it in her space, she was getting ready to go to the Feng Manor when she saw a familiar figure passing by unnoticed on the street.
"Isn''t that one of Little Jiu''s people? Who is he following?" Wanyan Qianhua muttered to herself, deciding to follow and see what was happening.
Luo Yu followed the two men to a slum. He concealed his spirit energy breath and hid in arge tree while he watched two men bring Hao''er into a dpidated house. Suddenly, as if sensing something, a sharp light shed in his eyes, and he attacked the person behind him.
Wanyan Qianhua was slightly startled, but she instinctively raised her hand to block his attack while saying, "It''s me, Wanyan Qianhua."
When Luo Yu saw who was in front of him, he stopped his attack right away. He asked in astonishment, "MIss Wanyan? Why is it you? What brings you here?"
Wanyan Qianhua nced at him, tucked a stray hair behind her ear, and turned her attention to the dpidated house in front of her. "I followed you here. What are you doing here?"
Chapter 3343 Wait
Upon seeing that it was her, Luo Yu was relieved, and said: "I am under orders from my Master to secretly protect the Little Master." He then briefly told her what his Master had instructed him to do, then finally, he said: "As Little Master was kidnapped by those two men and brought here, I followed them. I didn''t expect Young Miss Wanyan to notice me."
With his current cultivation level, not many people would be able to notice him. However, as he looked at Wanyan Qianhua in front of him, and thought back to the rumours about her in the past five years, it all made sense.
Her own strength wasn''t considered weak, but now her strength was higher than his, so that would exin it.
Wanyan Qianhua chuckled upon hearing Luo Yu''s words: "Your Master is really different from ordinary people! The child is only five six years old and she is willing to let him suffer."
"Master is doing this for the sake of Little Master."
As Luo Yu spoke, his eyes moved away from her andnded on the house in front of him. Because the houses here were rtively dpidated, and he was standing at a high ce on a tree, he was able to see into the courtyard of the house clearly.
He stood guard, and when he saw that Wanyan Qianhua didn''t leave, he couldn''t help but asked: "Is Young Miss Wanyan not going to Feng Manor?"
"It''s fine. It doesn''t matter if I go overter after I take a look at the child that Ah Jiu has raised first." She found somewhere to sit down and hid her red dress amongst the lush leaves.
Luo Yu didn''t speak again after he heard her words and only looked at the scene that was unfolding in the courtyard.
As soon as one of the men put the sack down on the ground in the dpidated courtyard, the other man next to him shouted: "Release the brat quickly otherwise he might suffocate to death."
"Rx, he won''t suffocate to death. The material of the sack allows venttion." The other man said disapprovingly. After he took a breath, he bent down and untied the sack, then dragged the child out of it.
"The child is still unconscious!" The man kicked Hao''er with his foot.
"Take him inside first. We will talk about it when he wakes up." The other man said, then he stepped forward and lifted Hao''er up from the ground and walked inside.
Hao''er felt himself being thrown onto a hard bed. He didn''t open his eyes but breathed calmly while he listened to them talking. After he heard them close the door, the room was quiet, so he opened his eyes and sat up.
He had been kidnapped by the bad guys!
He blinked his eyes and pursed his lips. He wasn''t worried about his current situation, he was only worried about whether his Mother and Father would be disappointed that he had been captured by the bad guys.
As he thought of that, a thought entered his mind. He looked around the room for a way to escape, and he also gauged the two men''s strength and the likelihood of him being able to escape.
Escape?
Would he be able to escape? Mother said that when things happened, he had to weigh the situations over again and again. Escaping was thest resort. He couldn''t escape unless it was thest resort, and he had to learn to solve the problems.
His Father and Mother had taught him a lot of things, coupled with his cultivation base, he estimated that as long as he wasn''t careless, he would be able to deal with those two bad guys.
However, he didn''t know why they had captured him and brought him here. Were they going to sell him?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As he thought of this, hey on the bed and continued to pretend to be unconscious while paying attention to the sounds outside. After a long time, the voices outside gradually became lively and they seemed to belong to children.
He couldn''t help but be a little curious. Just as he was about to open his eyes, he heard the sound of the door being pushed open. Immediately afterwards, someone kicked him
Chapter 3344 Suffer
"Little brat!"
The force of that kick was so strong that he opened his eyes in pain. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was picked up and brought outside. He patted the man''s hand in panic: "What are you doing? Let me go!"
"Hey! Little brat! Now that you''ve fallen into our hands, you''ll have to be obedient. Otherwise, I will break your legs!" The man swung his arms and threw Hao''er onto the ground.
Hao''er, who fell to the ground, saw eleven little beggars standing in the small dpidated courtyard. Some of them looked one or two years older than him, even three or four years older, and others looked younger than him.
They all wore tattered clothes and they had messy hair. All of them were thin and scrawny, as if they hadn''t had enough to eat. At this moment, the little beggars looked at him, then they huddled together and looked at the two men. Every one of them had a trace of fear and weakness in their eyes.
Hao''er, who was sitting on the ground, nced at the little beggars, then he turned to the two men: "Why have you brought me here?"
He was young and hadn''t experienced anything like this before. He didn''t know why those two men had kidnapped him and the little beggars. At first, he thought that they wanted to sell him. However, it didn''t seem like it after he saw the little beggars.
The two men nced at him, then they looked at the little beggars: "Where''s the money you got from begging today? Take it all out!" As they spoke, a whip appeared in one of the man''s hands.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Fear appeared in the little beggars'' eyes when they saw the whip, and emptied all the money out of the bags. Some of them even took out the steamed bun they had got from begging and ced it in front of themselves.
Hao''er looked puzzled. Suddenly, he saw the man holding the whip whip the youngest little beggar violently and cursed viciously: "You brought the least back again! I think you don''t want to live anymore!"
"Swish! Smack!"
"Wa! It hurts woo woo woo, don''t hit me, don''t hit me" The little beggard huddled into a ball and began to cry. It was a girl''s voice.
However, the man didn''t stop just because the little beggar was a girl, nor did he show mercy just because the little girl only looked about five or six years old. On the contrary, every whip was full of dark energy as it pped down on the little girl''s huddled body. With each whip, the little girl''s skin was torn apart
Hao''er was stunned by the scene in front of him and he stared with his eyes wide open. He only came to his senses when he saw that the little girl had fallen down.
"Stop! Stop!"
He shouted angrily and rushed forward and stood in front of the little girl without another thought. His hands were twisted tightly into fists from anger and trembled slightly by his side. His little face was tense, and his eyes were fixed on the man, his anger obvious.
"Ah! The little brat dares toe forward? I was thinking of dealing with youter, but it looks like you''re itching to be taught a lesson." When the man saw the little beggar rushing forward, he couldn''t help but sneered.
He was just a little brat, he couldn''t even understand the situation he was in or protect himself, how could he protect others? The timing was perfect, he would use this opportunity to teach him a lesson and make him obedient!
The hand that was holding the whip lifted immediately and it squeaked like a snake as it carried a dark energy and attacked Hao''er. The strength of the whip and the fierceness on the man''s face made the little beggars step back in horror as they feared that they would also suffer along with him.
Chapter 3346 - 3346: Fear
Chapter 3346: Fear
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
As the two knives shed at him, the cold light from the des refracted brightly under the sun. The feeling of being close to death made the hairs on his body stand on end.
He had been trained by his parents for many years, and in this dangerous moment, his body responded one step ahead of his brain.
The spirit energy in his body surged up in an instant, and at the same time, his body squatted down suddenly. His hand reached down to his calf and pulled out a dagger hidden by his calf, then he stabbed the two mens feet forcefully while he was still squatting down.
The dagger pierced through the boots and flesh, and even broke the bones of the toes. At the same time the screams sounded, Haoers figure had already rushed past the two of them. He was shorter than the mans waist, but he jumped up suddenly and sat on the mans shoulder and covered the mans eyes with one hand while the other hand that was holding the dagger sliced through the mans throat.
Ill kill you!
When the other man saw the other man had died without even closing his eyes, he shed out immediately at Haoer. However, Haoer dodged nimbly, and the dagger in his hand pierced into the mans waist.
Sss ah!
The man let out a scream and bent down instinctively due to the injury in his waist. But at that moment, with a sh in front of his eyes, he saw the dagger pierce his heart with a cold light..
Pfff
The man let out a muffled snort, his eyes were fixed onto the little brat in front of him. Even in death, he didnt understand why they had fallen under this little brat.
When Haoer pulled out the dagger, blood sshed out and covered Haoers face. He stared nkly at his hand holding the dagger and at the man who had fallen in front of him.
Did he just kill someone?
He actually killed someone? For a moment, fear, panic and helplessness surged in his heart. He didnt want to kill anyone, and he had never killed anyone before either. He had only reacted instinctively when he was faced with danger. His Mother had taught him those moves and attacking skills.
However, before he had even realised it himself, he had already killed those two people.
He stood there nkly and stared at the two corpses that were lying on the ground. He thought that they would stop being bad people after he had beat them up, and he would let them go. However, even though he hadnt thought about killing them, they wanted to kill him.
In his mind, he remembered what his Mother had taught him. Mother said: For some people, dont be merciful when they deserve to be killed, dont give them a chance to kill you. Only if you get rid of them will you avoid future troubles.
He thought about it, his Mother was right. He hadnt handled this matter well, he was careless. If it hadnt been for his own instinctive reaction, he would be the one who was dead now.
He gradually calmed down after he thought about it, and he was no longer afraid to look at the corpses. He stepped forward and took all the valuables from them.
His Mother had told him that these were trophies, and they belonged to him.
After he stuffed the things into his arms, he went over to the little girl beggars side quickly. However, when he tried to help her up, she shrank back and looked at him in fear.
Haoer was stunned to see the fear in her eyes. He had saved her, why was she afraid of him? He was still too young and unable to figure it out. So, he thought about it and said: Now that theyre dead, they wont hit you anymore. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
However, not only the little girl beggar, but the other little beggars also hid and looked at him in fear.. Upon seeing this, he couldnt help but pursed his lips
Chapter 3347 - 3347: Rest Assured
Chapter 3347: Rest Assured
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
The human heart was the most difficult thing to understand in the world. Even and old monster who had lived for a few hundred years would have difficulty understanding it, let alone a five six year old Haoer.
The young Haoer pursed his lips and looked at the little beggars, then he said to them with a dark face: Go to the back, dig two holes and bury them. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
When he saw that they had shrunk back and were still standing still, he naturally imitated his Fathers demeanour and put his hands behind his back pretending to be an adult, and said in a cold voice: Why are you standing here? Didnt you hear me?
After being shouted at, then thinking back to the kid who was shorter than them killing the two men in front of them, they were startled and replied instinctively: Yes yes.
They hurried forward and dragged the two corpses to the back hurriedly. Then, they began to dig two deep pits and buried the two men in them.
Not far away, Wanyan Qianhua, who was watching, chuckled lightly: This kid has learnt seventy percent of MO Zes aura. If he continues this way, he will be the next Hells Lord when he grows up.
Luo Yu was grinning at this time, he was finally able to let go of his original worry. Haoer didnt disappoint Master and Hells Lord. If Master knew about this, she would be very happy too.
Young Miss Wanyan, it is gettingte. Luo Yu looked at her with a smile on his face.
Wanyan Qianhua nced at him and said with a smile: Fine, you dont have to chase me away. Ill leave. Besides, Im not interested in staying here tonight. As Wanyan Qianhua spoke, she flicked her sleeves. In the next moment, her figure shed and she flew in the direction of Feng Manor.
Luo Yuughed as he watched her leave. He knew that when Wanyan Qianhua arrived at the manor, she would tell his Master everything she saw.
When he thought of this, he felt better and couldnt help humming a song as he sat on the tree and watched. Those two people were already dead, next, he would see what Haoer was going to do.
As night fell, Haoer looked at the little beggars in the dpidated room and thought for a while, then he asked: Do you still have a home?
The little beggars looked at each other and shook their heads: We are all orphans. If they had homes, they wouldnt have been captured by those two men to help them make money.
Haoer frowned when he heard that they were orphans: Those two are dead, you can go wherever you want.
But we dont know where we can go. Besides, we will starve to death. The little beggars said timidly.
Upon hearing this, Haoer thought for a while, then said: Then follow me! He wasnt sure what he would do with them but he thought that when he brought them home, Uncle Du Fan could make arrangements for them. At least they wouldnt have to be beggars in the future.
The little beggars didnt speak when they heard his words, they just lowered their heads slightly. However, the little girl beggar looked up at Haoer and asked timidly: Will you hit us?
No. Haoer thought for a while, then added: But you all have to obey me. As long as you obey me, you wont starve.
Yes. Everyone agreed and the matter was settled
On the other side, Wanyan Qianhua was chatting with Feng Jiu. When she spoke about Haoer, sheughed and said: Your son is very smart, and he is not careless either. I think it wont take him many years to master MO Zes demeanour perfectly..
Chapter 3348 - 3348: How Was It
Chapter 3348: How Was It n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
After hearing what Wanyan Qianhua had told her about Haoer, Feng Jiu smiled: Thats good, the child has been living in seclusion with us and hardly been exposed to the world. I wanted him to see the world outside, he will only understand it if he experiences it himself.
Although he is still young, I dont think you need to worry about him, the child is smart. Wanyan Qianhua yed with her hair and leaned against the tablezily.
Elder Sister doesnt know this yet, but Haoer may leave us soon. When she spoke of this, Feng Jiu sighed lightly, the reluctance in her voice unconceble.
Oh? Wanyan Qianhua raised her voice lightly with a trace of charm in her voice: Whats going on?
Haoers birth parents are still alive, and if my guess is right, it wont be long before theye and take him home. She poured a cup of wine and took a sip.
Are you willing to give him back to them? Wanyan Qianhua nced at her and said: So what if theyre his birth parents? Didnt you adopt him after hed been abandoned by his parents? Now that youve raised him for so long, they want to just take him back?
Feng Jiu shook her head and sighed softly: So what if I cant bear to give him up? His birth parents are still alive after all, and it is said that they were forced to give him up back then. Now that theyve found him, naturally, I cant keep him.
Who are his parents? How do they know that he is with you? Wanyan Qianhua asked.
Feng Jiu looked at her and said slowly: True Monarch Xuan Wu.
True Monarch Xuan Wu? Wanyan Qianhua was startled. She was originally leaning against the table but couldnt help but sit up straight when she heard those words. She said with a serious expression on her face: You mean your son is the son of True Monarch Xuan Wu?
Mmm.
Feng Jiu responded and said: Isnt there a bald old man in my manor? His name is Elder Mei, and he came to the manor five years ago. He has been waiting by Du Fans side the past five years. Now that we are back and Haoer is older, naturally his birth parents wille soon.
Tsk, I didnt expect that.
Wanyan Qianhuas eyes shone brightly and she said with a smile: You son has such a good fate. It was his good fortune that all those years ago, you were the one who saved him when his life was hanging by a thread, you took him back and adopted him and raised him as your own son. Whats unexpected is that he is True Monarch Xuan Wus son. That is really incredible.
Status doesnt necessarily bring good fortune. Feng Jiu sighed softly and said: If he was a child of an ordinary person, even a small child, he wouldnt have to learn those things so early. But his status made it so that he had to learn those things and adapt.
Upon hearing this, Wanyan Qianhua seemed to have felt something, her smile faded and she was deep in thought, then she said slowly: Yes, sometimes having a good background isnt really a good thing!
Only people like them know that a good background and status often meant that the responsibilities that fell on their shoulders were heavier, and they had more things to learn than ordinary people.
The two of them drank quietly, no one disturbed them in the courtyard. After a while, Feng Jiu looked at her and asked: Sister, how are things between you and Jun Jueshang?
She hadnt paid attention to these things over thest few years and she wondered if Jun Jueshang had reciprocated her feelings..
Chapter 3345 Let Go
On the tree, not far away, Luo Yu, who was watching the scene, had killing intent in his eyes. He resisted the urge to strike and just watched. At this time, he heard Wanyan Qianhua''s voice behind him.
"What''s the hurry? Keep watching! The kid''s not soft." Wanyan Qianhua said, her chin rested on her hand as she watched the scene unfold in the courtyard. Her beautiful eyes flickered slightly as thoughts ran through her mind. She looked at Hao''er with some appreciation.
Of course Luo Yu was worried, that was Hao''er. Neither Hell''s Lord nor his Master had ever hit him. If those two men were to hit him, how could he go back to face his Master?
However, the next moment, his anxious and worried expression was reced by astonishment
Hao''er gritted his teeth and stared angrily at the man who was about to whip him. The anger inside him had reached his limit, and in the next moment, the spirit energy that was hidden in his body surged up.
His small figure mmed into the man fiercely with a breath of spirit energy. Even though he was small, the impact was not light.
"Ah!"
The man who pulled out the whip was startled as his whole body was knocked into the air. But at that moment, his whip was also snatched away, and the whip that contained spirit energy fell onto him with a snap.
"Sss! Ah! Little brat, you''re courting death!"
The man gasped and cursed bitterly, but his body fell onto the ground from the impact from Hao''er mming into him and the force of the whip, making a loud bang.
The other man who was standing by was stunned. He regained hisposure and stepped forward to p Hao''er: "You little brat! You have some nerve!"
"My Father and Mother can''t even bear to hit me, yet you dare to kick me!" Hao''er''s childish voice was cold and angry at this moment. He no longer concealed his strength and used the whip to hit the two men.
"How dare you kick me! You''re the bad guys!"
"Swish! Swish! p p! Ah"
Every time the whip fell, the two men screamed as their bodies were bruised. The two of them tried to resist, but in the end, they couldn''t even find a chance to fight back. As ast resort, they could only scream and beg for mercy
"Stop hitting, stop hitting, we know we were wrong"
The two men''s bodies shrank as they begged for mercy while they looked discreetly at the child with the whip in his hand, their hearts filled with shock. They hadn''t expected the little brat to already be an immortal cultivator! Moreover, he was a cultivator who could hide his own cultivation. This child must have some treasures on him!
As they thought of this, the two men cried and begged: "We really know our mistake, we will never dare to again. We are telling the truth. We will let those little beggars go and we won''t do this again."
Hao''er looked at the injuries on the two men as they cried and begged. For a while, he couldn''t be sure if they were being truthful.
He thought about it, and he didn''t continue to hit them, but he threatened them in his childish voice: "If you be bad guys again in the future, I will definitely not let you off!"
"No no no, we will never be bad guys again!" The two men looked at each other and said quickly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Upon seeing this, Hao''er turned around and looked at the little beggars who were huddled together. When he stepped forward to see how the little girl beggar was, the two men behind him drew their knives and shed out at Hao''er, who had his back facing them.
Hao''er didn''t see what was happening behind him, but he saw the terrified expressions on the faces of the little beggars. So, instinctively, he turned around quickly
Chapter 3349 Drunk
Wanyan Qianhua''s eyes flickered upon hearing this, then she poured another cup of wine and said: "We cut all ties with each other five years ago." She chuckled: "Oh! I should really say we never had anything to do with each other."
That person never wanted anything to do with her, it was just that she was smitten with him back then.
After she heard this, Feng Jiu looked at the expression on her face, and she was slightly surprised. From her point of view, even though her Elder Sister said that she had let go, it didn''t seem to be the case at all.
She had admired her Elder Sister from the bottom of her heart when they met for the first time back then. She was simr to her, so naturally she knew that her standards wouldn''t be low. Otherwise, why would she still be without someone she likes after so many years?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
What she hadn''t expected was that she would meet someone who moved her heart when she went from the lower realm to the upper realm, and that she would abandon her pride to pursue love. What was even more unexpected was that the person she fell in love with was Insouciant Sect''s Sect Master.
The Sect Master Jun Jueshang who was said to be hundreds of years old.
Although, in the world of cultivating immortals, age was not the focus of people''s attention, many strong exponents orrge family ns were surrounded by young and beautiful female cultivators. However, unexpectedly, her Elder Sister fell in love with a person who was hundreds of years old.
When she had told her about Jun Jueshang all those years ago, she had wanted to meet this man. She was very curious to see how good this man was, who could make her Elder Sister fall in love with him.
She drank her wine as she was deep in her own thoughts. When she watched her Elder Sister gulp down the cup of wine in one go, she couldn''t help but chuckled: "Elder Sister, it is very easy to get drunk if you drink like this."
"It''s better to be drunk."
Wanyan Qianhua replied, then she drank another cup of wine and said: "Ah Jiu, tell me, why does he not like me?" Wherever she went, Wanyan Qianhua was always dazzling, many sons of aristocratic families and heroes of sects admired her, but yet the one she loved treated her like dust.
Feng Jiu rested her chin in one hand and looked at her silently for a while, then she smiled and said: "Elder Sister, I''ll give you a rare collection to drink."
As she spoke, she took a jug of wine from space and poured her a cup: "Elder Sister, try it."
Wanyan Qianhua drank the wine in one gulp. After she had swallowed it, she nced at Feng Jiu, there was a bewildered look within the charm in her beautiful eyes: "Immortal wine?"
"Haha, yes, it''s immortal wine. Does it taste better after the improvements?" Feng Jiu asked with a smile.
"You''re trying to get me drunk?" Wanyan Qianhua said, then she took the jug from her and poured herself another cup.
"I just thought I would let you try my improved immortal wine." Feng Jiu smiled mischievously.
"Tell me, how many cups of wine do I need to drink before I get drunk?" Wanyan Qianhua asked, as she drank her third cup of wine. She was about to pour herself another cup when her vision became blurry.
Feng Jiu pursed her lips and smiled: "No matter how strong you are, you will be drunk after three cups." Otherwise, how could she say that she had improved the form?
She looked at her lying on the table, drunk, with a smile and called outside: "Who is outside?"
"Master." Qin Xin and Leng Shuang walked in.
"Help her bed to rest. Tell the others not to disturb her, let her have a good sleep." As Feng Jiu spoke, she stood up and brushed her robe lightly. Ayer of light shed across her body and the smell of alcohol dissipated from her body.
Leng Shuang and Qin Xin responded, and helped Wanyan Qianhua up then walked out.
"Is Master going out?"
Chapter 3350 Was It Her
Feng Jiu, who was about to go out, stopped when she heard Leng Shuang''s voice. She looked back and said: "Yes, I''m going out for a while. If Ah Ze asks, tell him I''ll be backter."
"Yes." Leng Hua responded but didn''t walk away. He watched Feng Jiu turn and leave before he walked back inside, just in time to meet Leng Shuang and Qin Xin, who were walking out side by side. He walked forward.
"Elder Sister." Leng Hua called out.
"Mmm, what''s the matter?" Leng Shuang looked at him and asked.
"Today, only Luo Yu is outside secretly protecting Hao''er. I was going to send Gu Mo over, but he hasn''t returned since he went out. I just wondered if Elder Sister wanted to go to visit Hao''er tonight."
Upon hearing this, Leng Shuang nodded: "Yes." Hao''er was alone outside and she was a little worried. She wondered if he would be afraid at night.
Leng Hua smiled and told her where Luo Yu was. After he watched her leave, he looked at Qin Xin: "Is Miss Wanyan asleep?"
Qin Xin thought for a while, then said: "She is drunk. Master said to let her have a good rest and not to disturb her."
"Fine, you can tell the servants not to disturb her rest." Having said that, his voice lowered a little and he continued speaking: "Pay more attention to Elder Mei, and our front door. Master said that True Monarch Xuan Wu will probably be visiting soon."
"Yes." Qin Xin responded and after a while, the both of them left.
As the night deepened, the sounds of the night seemed to be quieter. In Blue Star Immortal Sect, in a courtyard on a mountain peak, a room was brightly lit. Jun Jueshang, dressed in a white robe, was sitting in the room holding a book in his hand. Although his eyes were looking at the book, his mind was elsewhere.
Feng Jiu, who was dressed in red,nded on a tree in the courtyard without a sound. With her breath concealed, she was like a gust of wind when shended. She didn''t make a sound, so naturally it didn''t attract the attention of a distracted Jun Jueshang.
Feng Jiu looked at the man sitting and reading through the window. She was taken aback when she saw him. Although he was a man who was several hundred years old, helooked like a man in his thirties. His cold and calm temperament was different from anyone she had ever seen before.
As she looked at that face and his temperament, she had to say, her Elder Sister had very good taste. Such a man was unique and very attractive. Of course, in her opinion, he still wasn''t as good as the one in her home.
As the saying went, beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. When a lover looked at her loved one, naturally what they saw was different from what everyone else saw.
Jun Jueshang, who seemed absorbed in his book, suddenly felt a gaze falling upon him. Even though he didn''t detect the other person''s aura, he still felt the gaze.
Therefore, whilst he was reading his book, he stretched out his hand to pick up the teacup, and after he took a sip of tea, he suddenly threw the teacup in his hand towards the window. The teacup carried a dark force as it shot outside like a secret weapon towards the tree.
"Swish!"
The teacup flew out along with a stream of air. Feng Jiu, who was staring at Jun Jueshang suddenly saw the teacup flying towards her. Her eyebrows raised involuntarily and her hand raised up at the same time as she turned her body sideways slightly. After she had removed the strength from the teacup, she reached out and caught it.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The moment Jun Jueshang shot out the teacup, his heart skipped a beat, because he saw a red skirt hanging down from the figure hidden on the tree. His first thought when he saw the red skirt was Wanyan Qianhua.
Was she here?
Chapter 3351 Distance
However, when the figure jumped down from the tree and the whole person came into sight, a dark light shed across his eyes involuntarily.
It wasn''t her.
Feng Jiu held the teacup in her hand and turned it gently. She looked at Jun Jueshang, who had slowly lowered his eyes after he saw her, and the corners of her lips curled up involuntarily into a smile.
It seemed that he had mistaken her for her elder sister. That''s right, the both of them liked to wear red clothes, no wonder he had gotten it wrong. She smiled and walked inside slowly with the cup in her hand.
"Feng Jiu?"
Jun Jueshang looked at the woman who had walked in and asked with indifference. Although he had asked, the expression on his face showed that he already knew the answer. Even though he had never met Feng Jiu before, he could still guess the identity of the person in front of him.
"That''s right."
Feng Jiu smiled and nodded in response. She walked forward casually and came to sit down at the table with him. She ced the teacup back on the table and said: "I''ve long heard that the Sect Master of Insouciant Sect is extraordinary, it seems that seeing for myself today is better than hearing about you."
"Why are you paying me a visit at night? Is there something wrong?" Jun Jueshang asked, then he put his book down in his hand and looked at the woman in front of him calmly.
The Ghost Doctor''s name was widespread all over the world, but there was no friendship between them, so he was a little surprised to receive a visit from herte in the night.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Feng Jiu took a teacup and poured herself a cup of water. After she had drunk it, she said: "Nothing is wrong, I just heard that you are here, so I thought I woulde and see you." As she said that, she yed with the teacup in her hand and said with a smile: "Sect Master doesn''t know, does he? That Wanyan Qianhua and I are sworn sisters."
Upon hearing this, Jun Jueshang''s eyes flickered, then he closed his eyes and didn''t speak.
"I don''t like to beat around the bush, so I will be direct." She looked at him and said: "My Elder Sister has high standards, there were so many outstanding heroes in the past but none of them have ever made her fall in love with them. I have always been curious what kind of a person she would fall in love with in the future. I didn''t expect it to be you, Sect Master."
"Did she ask you toe?" Jun Jueshang asked.
Feng Jiu nced at him upon hearing this and said: "My Elder Sister mentioned you to me five years ago. When we met again five yearster and I asked about you, she told me that you had both severed all ties five years ago."
"So, when I heard that Sect Master was in this Sect, I thought since I have nothing to do, I woulde and take a look at the man who my Elder Sister fell in love with five years ago. But now that I have seen for myself, I see that there''s nothing more to it."
Her casual voice carried a hint of annoyance. She had originally intended toe to see what kind of a person Jun Jueshang was, and what kind of thoughts he had towards her Elder Sister. However, when she heard his question, she shook her head secretly.
It seemed that this person really didn''t have her Elder Sister in his heart at all. Otherwise, why would he ask that? Why would someone as proud as Wanyan Qianhua ask her toe?
However, based on her observations, she felt that he didn''tpletely not have her Elder Sister in his heart. He probably didn''t even notice the change in his feelings himself.
That''s right, it wasn''t easy for an old man who only knew how to cultivate to say or admit that he had feelings for Wanyan Qianhua, not to mention the age difference between the two of them was already a barrier as high as a mountain between them.
If the two of them weren''t willing to climb up and cross the mountain, how could it be possible for only one party to seed?
Chapter 3352 Night Encounter
"It''ste, Ghost Doctor should go back." Jun Jueshang said indifferently. His expression had remained unchanged, as if he didn''t hear Feng Jiu''s words.
Feng Jiu smiled and nced at him, then said: "Well, I am going back now. I only came here to have a look out of curiosity." She stood up and flicked her robe and walked out. When she reached the door, she paused and looked back at Jun Jueshang.
"Oh, by the way, I can see that Sect Master''s condition isn''t very good. You must have encountered the poison of your mind, am I right? It is better to resolve the poison of the mind as soon as possible, evading it will only make the poison of the mind more difficult to control."
As soon as she had spoken, she tapped her toes and her red figure swept away into the night
Jun Jueshang''s eyes darkened a little as he watched her leave. He stretched out his hand and caressed his chest,plexity and struggles showed in his eyes.
His tranquillity had been disrupted five years ago. He was already a light sleeper to begin with, but he gradually became unable to fall asleep. He knew that it was the poison of the mind, and he was no longer able to ignore itn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
On the other side, after Feng Jiu left the ce where Jun Jueshang was, Si Que and Mu Xin, who were waiting outside greeted her when they saw here out.
"Master, it is already sote, why don''t you rest at the Sect tonight? Master''s cave dwelling is cleaned regrly and is ready to be used at any time." Si Que asked. Although she was strong, because it was sote, they felt that it was better if she had stayed at the Sect that night and went down the mountain the next morning. That way, they didn''t have to worry about her going back to Cardinal Point City alone sote at night.
Feng Jiu shook her head: "No, I told them that I will be going back tonight. I shouldn''t stay here and let my family members worry." She looked at the two of them and said: "You both should go back! You don''t have to see me out, I can go out by myself."
Having said that, she smiled again: "Don''t worry, I won''t be in danger. Even if there is danger, it is danger that meets me."
Si Que and Mu Xin looked at each other when they heard this, and said: "Since Master has said so, we should still see Master out of the Sect."
"If you send me out, by tomorrow morning, the whole Sect will know that I came here at night and maybe something else will happen." She smiled and waved her hand: "It''s fine, go back!" As she spoke, her figure shed and she had already swept away into the night.
As they looked at the figure that had disappeared into the night in a blink of an eye, Si Que couldn''t help but sighed: "Master reallyes and goes without a trace. There are not many people in the world who can fight against her."
"Yes! Both Masters are very powerful. If it weren''t for that bet years ago, we wouldn''t even be able to get close to her side now, and we wouldn''t be where we are today." Mu Xin also sighed. He felt that many situations could change one''s life in split second decisions.
The two of them stood for a while, then left. On the other side, Feng Jiu, who had left the sect, was darting through the night. Her red figure shuffled through the dark night like a ghost towards Cardinal Point City.
However, just as she was about to leave the realm of the Sect, she unexpectedly noticed several figures passing through the forest. The breath belonged to devilry cultivators!
Her eyebrows raised when she sensed the breath of the devilry cultivators, a little surprised: The devilry cultivators had been quiet for many years, why did they suddenly appear again? And in the realm of this Sect too? Could it be that they were plotting some scheme again?
Chapter 3353 Female Jinx
Her figure shed and she gathered her breath and followed those people. She followed them as they darted through the night, but she hadn''t expected to follow them to the boundary barrier at the back mountain of the Sect.
When she saw the devilry cultivators entering the back mountain of the Sect, her eyebrows raised slightly. There were arrays and boundary barriers within the Sect''s boundary, how did the devilry cultivators enter the back mountain without anyone noticing?
Could it be that they had a spy on the inside?
She followed them closely and saw that the devilry cultivators had set up a boundary barrier there. When someone approached, the boundary barrier would send out a warning which allowed the devilry cultivators to escape as quickly as possible.
Her eyes flickered slightly as she looked at the pitch-ck area in front of her. If it wasn''t for her cultivation, she probably wouldn''t have seen the boundary barrier that was ced in the pitch-ck area there. The surge of theyer of demonic power could be felt without touching it.
There was a surge of spirit energy in the palm of her hand, and with a flick of her hand, the spirit energy in her palm quietly broke the boundary barrier in front of her. Her lips curled into a smile as she watched the scattered boundary barrier and demonic power disappearing into the air as she walked forward.N?v(el)B\\jnn
None of the devilry cultivators noticed that the boundary barrier had been broken. At this time, thirty or so people were gathered around discussing something together. However, the two devilry cultivators who were in charge stopped talking at the same time.
They looked at each other, and one of them asked: "Did you feel it? Why do I feel like the boundary barrier has disappeared?"
"You feel it too? So I am not imagining it." The other devilry cultivator said, the expression on his face serious: "Who could it be? To be able to break the barrier without a sound?"
When they heard the conversation between the two devilry cultivators, the other devilry cultivators looked at each other and someone asked: "What''s happened?"
At this time, the two leaders calmed their minds down and ordered: "You two, go and take a look outside. The others, stay alert!"
"No need, I''m here."
A soft voice came from the night, and almost as soon as they heard the voice, the hearts of the two devilry cultivator leaders'' skipped a beat. They looked over quickly to the ce where the voice hade from.
With their cultivation base, they actually didn''t detect that someone had approached them quietly! Moreover, from the sound of the voice, it seemed to be a woman? Was she a female Venerable from Blue Star Immortal Sect?
However, when the person came out of the darkness, the expressions on the devilry cultivators changed and their voices trembled uncontrobly.
"Feng...Feng Jiu!"
The person in front of them was dressed in red and had a beautiful face and cool demeanour with a smirk on her face. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Feng Jiu that female jinx?
Almost at the moment they saw Feng Jiu, the thirty or so devilry cultivators backed away in unison. They knew that Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu''s strength was not the same as it was before, especially since Xuanyuan Mo Ze had arranged to meet Skylink Monarch tofight on the mountain peak. Now that they had encountered Feng Jiu, the female jinx here, they really feared for their lives.
This was the back mountain of Blue Star Immortal Sect, why wasn''t she in Cardinal Point City but here in the middle of the night? Did she know their n?
Feng Jiu nced at the devilry cultivators then chuckled slightly: "I haven''t encountered devilry cultivators for a very long time. Tell me, what are you all doing here in the middle of the night?"
As she looked at the figures retreating step by step, she nced at them with a smirk and said: "Don''t try to escape. Since you''ve encountered me, you will not be able to escape."
Chapter 3354 Night Visit
"Go!"
Upon hearing her speak, everyone''s heart trembled. The two devilry cultivator leaders threw a ball of something from their sleeves without another thought. As soon as it hit the ground, a ck puff of smoke filled the air and the devilry cultivators took the opportunity to disperse and flee.
Feng Jiu frowned, she flicked her sleeves and dispersed the smoke in front of her. At the same time, she released her coercion and a silver needle shot out from her hands, stabbing the devilry cultivators that fled.
The devilry cultivators that had tried to escape fell to the ground after they were struck by the silver needles. Only the two devilry cultivator leaders escaped this fate because they ran away so desperately. Everyone in the sect was rmed by the loud bang, and a Venerable brought some disciples to the back mountain to have a look. They couldn''t help but be startled when they followed the sound and saw what they found.
"Ghost Doctor?" The Venerable recognised Feng Jiu and saw about twenty devilry cultivators lying on the ground. He stepped forward quickly and asked: "Ghost Doctor, what happened?"
Why were there devilry cultivators sneaking into their sect from the back mountain?
Feng Jiu nced at the person who came, then at the devilry cultivators on the ground and said: "I just happened to be passing by and saw a few devilry cultivators walking around here, so I came over to have a look. I didn''t expect to see a dozen people hiding here. The others have taken their own lives by poison. I have frozen their jaws, you can take these two back for interrogation!" She kicked the two devilry cultivators under her feet as a signal.
"Yes, thank you, Ghost Doctor." Upon hearing that, the Venerable thanked her quickly and ordered the disciples behind him to take the two devilry cultivators back. However, when he turned back around to say a few more words to Feng Jiu, the red figure that had just been standing in front of him had disappeared.
"Master, she''s gone." A disciple whispered.
"Well, let''s dispose of these corpses then report back to the Sect." The Venerable said, then he led them to dispose of the corpses, patrolling the area before he headed back to the Sect.
Feng Jiu who was going back to the city went with the flow of the breeze and after she entered the city quietly, she didn''t return to the Manor, but went to the slums that Wanyan Qianhua had told her about today.
It was only one day but she really missed the little guy. It was his first night outside and he didn''t know if he was used to it.
She released her spirit intent and swept out. After a while, she found Luo Yu''s position. She came to the tree he was in and when she saw that Leng Shuang was also there, she couldn''t help but smile: "Leng Shuang, you''re here as well? Are you also missing Hao''er?"
"Master." When they saw who it was, they saluted immediately and greeted her.
"Gu Mo hasn''t returned from his business outside, so I came over to take a look." Leng Shuang said.
"Master, it''s sote, why aren''t you resting yet?" Luo Yu looked at her. He hadn''t expected her toe over sote. Was she worried about Hao''er?
"I have just been to the Sect and was on my way back, so I wanted to see Hao''er before I went back." Feng Jiu looked towards the little hut and asked the two of them about Hao''er''s situation. After she heard what they had to say about Hao''er, she smiled and said: "Leng Shuang, follow me inside to take a look."
"Yes." Leng Shuang replied and followed her into the hut.
"Master, the little beggars are sleeping over there on therge bed, and Hao''er is sleeping in this room." Leng Shuang said in a low voice and led her inside.
When she entered the room, Feng Jiu smiled as she heard the gentle breathing inside.
It seemed, that the little guy was very tired today.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 3355 Mo Chen Comes Out Of Seclusion
She stepped forward and pulled the quilt up for Hao''er, then she looked at his little dirty face. Feng Jiu shook her head and smiled. She didn''t stay for long, she left after she sat by his bedside for a while.
After she went outside, Feng Jiu looked at Leng Shuang and said: "You and Luo Yu will stay here to guard them tonight! I will send someone over tomorrow to take over from you both."
"Yes." Leng Shuang replied. After she watched her leave, she went back to the tree where Luo Yu was.
After she returned to the Manor, Feng Jiu went to her room and saw that Xuanyuan Mo Ze was already leaning against the bed with his eyes closed. When he heard here in, he opened his eyes and looked at her.
"You''re not asleep yet? It''s veryte!"
As Feng Jiu spoke, she took off her coat and walked forward with only her inner garment on. She was just about to climb across his body to go to sleep on the inside of the bed when she was hugged by him.
"Did you go to see Hao''er?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze put his arms around her and sat her on his body.
Feng Jiu smiled, then she stretched her arms out to hug him. She leaned her head against his chest and said: "I went to the Sect to see Jun Jueshang, then I went to see Hao''er on my way back."
"Oh? For Wanyan Qianhua?"
"Yes." Feng Jiu responded, then said: "I was curious and wanted to see what kind of a person Jun Jueshang was. After meeting him tonight, I can''t deny that he is an exceptional man."
"Even more exceptional than me?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s eyebrows raised, a smile deep in his eyes.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu smiled and raised her head, then she leaned forward and pecked his lips: "In my eyes, no one canpare to you."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s heart stirred when he heard this, like a flower blooming, and a smile floated on his stern face. He looked at her, in his arms, and said: "Ah Jiu, your words are very moving, I like it very much."
After he spoke, he lowered his head and kissed her lips, not a light kiss, but a lingering, passionate, deep kiss.
The night was gettingter, the crescent moon in the sky was hidden behind clouds. In the room, the two people in love were like a pair of mandarin ducks crossing necks in the bed
On the other side, in the Holy Son Temple, the people waited outside the Temple early the next morning. While they waited, everyone chatted in low voices.
"It seems that the Holy Son ising out of seclusion today. He has been in seclusion for five years."
"That''s right! Time has gone so fast! Five years have passed by in a blink of an eye."N?v(el)B\\jnn
"I wonder how much the Holy Son''s strength and cultivation has improved in these five years. I heard that recently, the Skylink Monarch and Xuanyuan Mo Ze have arranged to fight at the top of the mountain. Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s strength is now the level of Divine King."
"Yes, that''s right. I heard that he is very young, and he is a rare cultivation genius that hasn''t been seen in a thousands years."
"Hehe, I bet you all don''t know this!" An old man stroked his beard and smiled. He nced at everyone and said in a low voice: "This Xuanyuan Mo Ze is the Emperor Star, he and Feng Jiu, the Phoenix Starplement each other very well. If it weren''t destined by God, do you think that two random people like them can be like so?"
"They are very powerful, but our Holy Son is not an ordinary person either!" Another person said with a smile: "Just watch! When our Holy Sones out of seclusion, his strength will beparable to that of Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s."
"Divine King level? Is it possible? After all, the strength of Divine King level cannot be achieved just because you want it."
"Back then, I heard that if our Holy Son can cut off all seven emotions and six desires, what he practises will be great and his power will be indescribable."
"Hey, look quickly, our Holy Son hase out!"
Chapter 3356 Holy Power
?Proxy Connection Failed!
Proxy Connection Failed!
Everyone''s gazes turned towards the sounding from the front, and they saw Mo Chen walking, his white clothesfluttering.The unearthly aura and Holy light that emanated from his whole body made him look very prestigious.
If it was said that he used to have the aura of an exiled immortal, now, his gestures gave people an indescribable feeling, as if it were a sphemy to look at him.
A faintyer of Holy light permeated his body, as if his body was bathed in Holy light. He was right in front of them, but yet he seemed out of reach.
"Holy Son!"
Everyone shouted excitedly and lowered their heads at the same time and bowed respectfully.
Mo Chen came to the hall, he stood quietly and nced at the people in front of him with his deep eyes and said: "You can all go! The Elders can stay."
"Yes." Everyone responded and bowed their heads respectfully before they left. After a while, only the few Elders of the Temple and Mo Chen remained standing in the middle of the Holy Son Temple Hall.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Elders looked at each other, then they stepped forward and bowed: "Congrattions to Holy Son foring out of seclusion."
Mo Chen nced at them, then he turned around and sat down and ordered: "Tell me everything that has happened to Feng Jiu and the others in the past five years."
Upon hearing this, the Elders paused for a moment, then they stepped forward and sat down on the chairs around him and briefly told him about the past few years.
Finally, the Great Elder said: "Holy Son hase out of seclusion at the right time. Some time ago, Blue Star Immortal Sect had sent someone to ask us to help to fight against Skylink Monarch. However, things have turned around since Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu have returned. There are still twenty days left before Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Skylink Monarch''s fight on the peak."
At this time, the Third Elder spoke: "It is said that Xuanyuan Mo Ze is already a Divine King strong exponent, but no one knows which level he is at."
The Second Elder''s eyes remained fixed on Mo Chen''s body. He looked at him, then paused and said: "Holy Son, Pce Master instructed us before he went into seclusion that after Holy Son leaves the Holy Tower, we have to check if Holy Son has cut off all seven emotions and six desires, cut off your threads of love and obtained the Holy Power. Holy Son, look"
In other words, they wanted him to tell them that he had been cultivating in the Holy Tower for the past five years and he had obtained the Temple''s Holy Power?
Upon hearing this, Mo Chen smiled slightly. He looked at the Elder and asked: "Then based on what Elder has seen, have I cut off all seven emotions and six desires? Have I obtained the Holy Power?"
"Well"
The Second Elder hesitated. How would he know if he had cut off his threads of love, and cut off all emotional desires and ties? All he knew was that theyer of Holy light that permeated his body was stronger than it was before. Perhaps he had obtained the Holy Power from the Holy Tower.
For a while, the Elders didn''t speak, but their eyes fell onto Mo Chen. They didn''t know what to do, but since he hade out of seclusion, he should have obtained the Holy Power.
"I am going back to rest. I will be leaving tomorrow. When Pce Masteres out of seclusion, let him know." Mo Chen said, then he stood up and walked towards the back of the hall with one hand behind his back without waiting for them to speak.
The Elders stood up quickly and bowed. After they watched him leave, they also turned and left.
Chapter 3357 Birth Parents
Mo Chen, who was walking slowly to the back of the hall, walked slowly and leisurely. As he walked, he looked up at the sky, deep in thought. A dark light shed across his deep eyes.
He walked to the back of the hall and returned to the main courtyard to rest. At the same time, he was preparing to leave the Temple tomorrow to meet Feng Jiu and the others
Two dayster, in another area of the Upper Realm, a hunchbacked man wearing a ck-patterened robe in a pce was striding towards the main hall.
His steps were strong and each step carried the aura of thunder and wind. Before anyone inside the main hall saw him walking in with big strides, the words had alreadye out of his mouth.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"My Lady! My Lady!"
"What''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry?" A beautiful woman in luxurious embroidered clothes came out from inside. However, she didn''t seem to be in good spirits and she looked a little pale.
The man, ck Tortoise Monarch Xiao Li, walked over to her with big strides and said with a big smile: "My Lady, there is news from Elder Mei. Our son has returned with Feng Jiu and the others and they are now in Cardinal Point City."
"Ah? Our son is back? How is he? He" The beautiful woman in luxurious embroidered clothes choked with tears and was unable to speak. When she thought of their child, her heart hurt like a knife had cut into it.
She had given him life, but he wasn''t able to grow up by her side. He was already five six years old, but she still hasn''t seen him once. She wondered how tall her child was now? Was he fat or thin? Did he know of her existence?
"My Lady, don''t cry. This is good news." ck Tortoise Monarch said. He stretched out his arms to embrace her and said: "We had no choice back then. Now that he has grown up well, you don''t have to worry anymore."
"My husband, we are ipetent parents. We only gave him life but we have never raised him. My husband, tell me, will he refuse to acknowledge us?" The beautiful woman in luxurious embroidered clothes asked with tears in her eyes, both anxious and worried.
"Well"
ck Tortoise Monarch was taken aback. He hadn''t really thought about this question before, but he stillforted her: "No, he is our son. As long as we exin everything to him and tell him why we had to do it back then, I don''t think he will refuse to acknowledge us."
The beautiful woman in luxurious embroidered clothes leaned into his arms and asked again: "My husband, do you think they will be willing to return our child to us? After all, they''ve raised him as their own for five six years. I''m afraid that their rtionship is stronger than ours."
"Don''t worry, Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze are not ordinary people, so naturally their hearts are also different from ordinary people. It is our son''s good fortune to have them as his adoptive parents. Moreover, if they don''t want to return our child to us, they wouldn''t have agreed to let Elder Mei send word to us." Although he had never met Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu, they were not strangers to him and he had long looked forward to meeting them.
The beautiful woman in luxurious embroidered clothes was silent for a while as she thought about it, then she said: "My husband, let''s go and take a look first! If our son wants to stay by their side, then let him do so! I will be content as long as he cane back to visit us often in the future."
ck Tortoise Monarch was startled when he heard this, and asked with a smile: "Don''t you miss our son? Don''t you want to bring him back and raise him by your side?"
"I do, but our son grew up by Feng Jiu''s side, if we bring him back as soon as we meet him, I''m afraid"
Chapter 3358 Worry
She was worried that her son couldn''t bear to part with Feng Jiu and the others, and also concerned that he would be unhappy if she took him back against his will. The child had been separated from her since the child was born, so even though the mother and child''s hearts were connected, she feared that the child who had not grown up with them would not feel a strong bond with them.
The ck Tortoise Monarch looked at her for a moment before saying, "I heard that that old bastard Skylink Monarch has agreed to a battle with Xuanyuan Mo Ze at the mountain summit. There are still about twenty days left. After fighting with him for so long, I know his strength very well. I''m afraid Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who just became a Divine King Strong Exponent, is not his opponent."
"Because of this, I was thinking of going there to see if I could help them in any way. Firstly, we could thank them for caring for our son. Secondly, I''d like to meet Feng Jiu. Elder Mei ims she has the medical skills to bring the dead back to life. I''m hoping that this time I''ll be able to heal my old injuries."
"I''ll go to the storeroom and look for things of the finest quality to take with us as gifts." The beautiful woman in the exquisite robe spoke, and her eyebrows furrowed as she asked, "But if we both leave, won''t that give others a chance to take advantage? Not just Skylink''s people are watching us these days."
"It doesn''t matter, we''ll disguise ourselves as ordinary cultivators. Nobody will notice that we are not in the pce. What''s more, I will make arrangements so that even if someonees to attack us, there will be no problem." He patted her hand and told her not to be anxious.
"Mm, I''ll start preparing then, we leave tomorrow!" She was already looking forward to seeing her son.
"Alright." The ck Tortoise Monarch smiled. From here, it wouldn''t take long for them to get to Cardinal Point City. It was enough to just have a teleportation array.
Here, they were getting ready, and those in Cardinal Point City were busy with their own activities
In the main courtyard, Feng Jiu and Wanyan Qianhua were ying chess while Luo Yu reported on Little Hao''er''s activities outside over thest few days.
"That reminds me, we haven''t visited Hao''er these past few days. Sister, the weather is nice today, so let''s go together!" Feng Jiu spoke while looking at Wanyan Qianhua who sat across from her.
Wanyan Qianhua lifted her beautiful eyes to look at Feng Jiu, thought for a while, and then said, "Alright, that child has been out for a few days now. We should pick him upter and take him out to eat because he''s been so well-behavedtely.N?v(el)B\\jnn
When Feng Jiu heard this, she stood up and told Luo Yu, "Since Hao''er is protected by Wei Feng and Gu Mo, you can rest at home!"
"Yes." Luo Yu replied and then withdrew.
Feng Jiu and Wanyan Qianhua ran into Guan Xilin as they went out. Feng Jiu called out, "Big Brother, we''re going to see Hao''er, do you want toe with us?"
"That''s fine, there''s nothing to do anyway." Guan Xilin said as he approached them.
"Master, please take Qin Xin and my sister with you! If they follow, it will be more convenient for you." Leng Hua walked towards them from a short distance away, apanied by Leng Shuang and Qin Xin.
Feng Jiu chuckled. "All right! Since there are many of us, let''s take the Spirt Deer carriage!" She joined arms with Wanyan Qianhua and walked out as she spoke.
"Well, then, we''re leaving. When we get back, we''ll bring some marinated beef to serve with wine." Guan Xilin told Leng Hua. With a smile, he also headed out.
Leng Shuang and Qin Xin quickly followed. Once outside, the group boarded the Spirit Deer carriage and headed towards the city''s restaurant...
Chapter 3359 Don’t Grab
?m ?
Meanwhile, Hao''er walked into the dpidated house with his short little legs, announcing, "I''m back!" Over the past few days, he had gotten used to his new life, and his words were filled with joy.
He thought that his mother would be thrilled to learn that he could now stand on his own two feet and even provide for so many people.
When the small beggars inside the house heard Hao''er''s voice, they ran out and surrounded him. "What good food do we have today?"
"Do we have some meat today?"
"Come over," Hao''er shouted as he approached the table, taking food from his cosmos sack.
The small beggars stood there watching him take food from the small bag and ce it on the table. Their eyes flickered, especially those of the older beggars who were staring intently at Hao''er''s bag.
"You can eat first. I''m going to go inside and have a cup of water." Hao''er told them, leaving the food on the table and heading inside.
He had his own room. Once he was inside, he stood on a chair to pour himself a cup of water. As he was about to take a drink, he paused as he noticed an unusual smelling from the water.
He sniffed the water again, thinking he might have been mistaken. Was the water drugged? Who did it? He thought dazedly.
Having been taught to identify various medicines by his mother in Pill King Valley, he was able to tell right away that the water contained a muscle-paralysing powder.
His mother had modified his physique to the point where even poison could no longer harm him. After living on his own for a few days, he knew that he needed to figure everything out, understand everything, and not be careless.
So he decided to y along, hoping to find out who was trying to harm him.
Outside, the small beggars happily devoured the food. The older ones asionally looked towards Hao''er''s room, their hands trembling slightly due to nervousness.
When they heard the sound of the cup breaking and hitting the ground, they put down their food and ran inside quickly.
When they saw Hao''er lying on the ground, cold sweat dripping down his face, and struggling to sit up, the smallest girl among them rushed forward to help him up. "What''s wrong?"
Leaning on the little girl, Hao''er managed to say, "I... I suddenly lost my strength."
"Ah? How could this happen?" The little girl asked worriedly, "Do you feel any pain?"
"The drug... the drug has worked!" One of the older beggars suddenly said excitedly.
When the younger children heard him say this, they stopped and looked at him with shocked faces. "What are you saying?"
"Grab his bag! It has a lot of money and treasures!" Those few older beggars said, suddenly pushing the smallest girl aside and lunging for the in small bag that Hao''er had tied around his waist.
"Ughhh!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The girl was pushed aside. Shended on the cup shards, and her hand immediately started to bleed. She sobbed and cried, but she stood up and stepped forward to protect Hao''er, saying, "Don''t grab his things, don''t grab his things."
To her, this little beggar, who was the same age as her, had protected and saved her life. Without him, those two men would have killed her a long time ago. Also, for the past few days, he had been bringing her tasty food. So, she couldn''t stand to see other people pick on him or snatch his things.
Chapter 3360 Be Quiet
When Hao''er saw the little girl blocking and hitting therger little beggars with her bleeding hands, he pursed his lips and fixed his cold gaze on them.
"Go away!"
One of them pushed the little girl away, but she came back at them. One of therger beggars yelled at those who were watching, "What are you looking at? Come help! When we grab his bag, we''ll share some of the silver with you!"
At first, several of the little beggars watching were scared, but when they heard this offer, their eyes lit up, and they quickly helped pull the girl away and pin her to the ground.
Hao''er sat, leaning against the table''s corner. His body seemed to be depleted of strength, and he didn''t even move. He watched as they banded together to pin the little girl to the ground. At that moment, this little boy felt a me burning in his heart.
When he saw his cosmos sack taken and its contents dumped in front of him, he asked, "Why are you stealing my things?"
He saved them and brought them delicious food, so why were they still robbing him?
"These are not your things; you stole them from those two. Why should all their stuff go to you alone?" Therger little beggar remarked, eyes wide with wonder, as he yed with the magical artifacts taken from the cosmos sack.
Hao''er did nothing but stare at them, and no one knew what was going through his mind. After a while, he said, "I''ve been too kind to you all." His mother used to advise him to keep away from hurting others, but to be vignt against those who would try to harm him. Initially, he thought that these little beggars would not harm him because he had saved them and they were weak.
But the things that happened today showed him some truths. Lessons that he could only learn through personal experience.
Today''s incident taught him a valuable lesson. If he couldn''t distinguish drugs, if he wasn''t fearless in the presence of these drugs, he would have been left lying here helpless while they stole everything he had, possibly even his life
"We should break one of his legs and one of his arms! So, when the drug wears off, he won''t be able to cause us trouble." One of the beggars suggested as he stared at Hao''er. Somehow, he felt intimidated by Hao''er''s gaze.
They wanted to cripple him out of fear. They were afraid that he would catch them once his health recovered. So, they could only try to disable him while he was still unable to move.
When the few little beggars heard this, they looked at each other. The smaller ones were afraid. "We...we don''t dare... forget it! If we leave Cardinal Point City and go somewhere else, he won''t be able to find us."
"Just to be safe, we should break his limbs. This kid is too ruthless when he gets serious. You forgot, he''s killed before. If he recovers, he will surely kill us."
"That''s right. He also has a dagger."
As he said this, therger beggar started searching Hao''er''s body. At that moment, the little girl pinned on the ground wailed, "No, no, don''t break his limbs, don''t... woo..."
The little girl cried out in fright while helplessly staring at Hao''er, terrified that his limbs would be crippled. She struggled, trying to move forward, but she was severely kicked by therger beggar.
"Be quiet!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 3361 Growing Up
"Ugh!" The heavy kick made the little girl groan and spit blood from her mouth.
Hao''er''s face became gloomy and the aura on his body became cold as he watched this scene. He stared at the approaching beggar, then reached out and snapped therger beggar''s hand.
"Crack!"
The sound of bones breaking echoed, instantly startling the beggars. Hao''er''s voice rang out after therger beggar started screaming.
"Are you looking for the dagger? It''s here."
When Hao''er spoke, he already had a small but sharp dagger in his hand. With a glint of cold light, he directly crippled the beggar''s hand. As the person screamed, the de turned and went straight through his foot, cutting his Achilles tendon.
"Aah"
A mournful scream erupted, causing the small beggars to flee in fear. However, with a swift step forward, Hao''er blocked their escape routes. He looked at the pale-faced beggars who were originally rushing towards the gate and coldly said, "Did I allow you to leave?"
"Don''t... don''t kill us, we don''t want to die..." The smaller beggars pleaded and immediately knelt down.
"It''s not me, not my idea. It''s him. He came up with this idea. It has absolutely nothing to do with us" Several of therger beggars spoke up, pointing to the beggar who was moaning in pain on the ground.
Feng Jiu and Wanyan Qianhua stood on a tree nearby and watched. They had nned toe and see what Hao''er was doing, but they didn''t expect to see this scene.
"What do you think your son will do?" Wanyan Qianhua asked.
Feng Jiu''s eyes flickered slightly as she replied, "Disable their one hand and one foot, just like the beggar inside. But I don''t think he''ll hurt the smaller, passive beggars."
"You have brought up this child to be a viin. This type of training will cause him to mature too quickly. Look at what he''s going through right now; it''s not something that an ordinary child would go through." Wanyan Qianhua sighed softly and shook her head.
Feng Jiu nodded in agreement. "Mm, I was surprised at how quickly he grew. It''s only been a few days, but his adaptability and independence have already surpassed my expectations."
The two of them watched from above the tree, but they had no ns to intervene. They just wanted to see how he would handle the situation.
In that dpidated courtyard, Hao''er did disable the hands and feet of therger beggars, as Feng Jiu had said, but he didn''t harm the passive ones.
"You all can leave! Don''t evere back to Cardinal Point City. If I catch you again, I won''t let you go like I did this time!" Hao''er warned as he watched the few people run out the door. Then he went over to the little girl and helped her stand up.
"I''ll bandage you up," Hao''er said as he put the things scattering on the ground back into his cosmos sack.
The little girl clearly hadn''t recovered from her shock yet and stared nkly at him. "You... you weren''t drugged?"
"Mmm.." Hao''er replied with a solemn look. After giving her the medicine, he bandaged her hand with a piece of cloth. When he heard footsteps and looked up, he saw a familiar face. His eyes lit up, and he jumped up and ran towards the person who was slowlying over.
"Mother!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 3362 Bring Home
Hao''er ran towards her and was about to throw himself into her arms, but he stopped when he saw how dirty and messy he looked.
Feng Jiu bent down to catch him, but he stepped back. She couldn''t helpughing. "What''s wrong? After not seeing your mother for a few days, don''t you want a hug?"
Hao''er''s face turned slightly red as he told his mother, "Mother, Hao''er is dirty."
When they appeared, Wei Feng and Gu Mo, who were hiding, had already been ordered to take the little beggars who had passed out from the pain of their severed tendons away from the scene.
In the huge courtyard, only Feng Jiu''s party and the young girl who had just emerged on her tiny legs and was staring at them nkly remained.
Those people were beautiful, and their clothes were exquisite. But, why did the little beggar call the woman in red "Mother"?
Feng Jiu squatted down, pulling Hao''er close to her and smiled. "It''s fine. Just go home, take a bath, and change your clothes."
"But, Mother, it hasn''t been ten days yet." He wanted to go home, too, so he could see his mother. But his mother said he had to spend ten days outside.
"Hao''er has been doing well these past few days, so you don''t need to stay for ten days anymore! Mother came specifically to take Hao''er out to eat." She ruffled his hair and smiled at the little girl behind him. "If you like that little girl, bring her home with us."
At this moment, the little girl cautiously walked up to Hao''er and pulled on his tattered sleeve. "Why do you call her Mother, Little Beggar? Are you leaving with them? Now, what should I do?"
"She is my mother," Hao''er replied, andafter he thought about it for a moment, he added, "You cane with me!"
"Mmm, mmm." The little girl happily agreed, ncing at the smiling woman in red and asking in a small voice, "Howe you have a mother?"
Feng Jiu stood up with a smile, holding Hao''er''s hand. "Let''s go!" She led him outside and said to him, "This is your mother''s sworn sister, Wanyan Qianhua. You can call her Aunt Hua."
"Aunt Hua," Hao''er called out and looked at her.
"Good boy." Wanyan Qianhua smiled and then turned to the little girl. "Youe with us too!"
So, they took the two children with them to the restaurant. Meanwhile, therge restaurant was currently closed to new customers. The waiters were busy inside the restaurant, while Leng Shuang and Qin Xin waited in the back.
When they saw Feng Jiu and Wanyan Qianhua returning with Hao''er and the little girl, the two came to greet them. "Master."
"Leng Shuang, go to the clothing store and get a few clothes for this little girl. Qin Xin, tell the waiters to prepare some bathwater for them." Feng Jiu ordered them and then led the two children to the restaurant''s courtyard.
"Yes." They replied and then turned to leave.
The shopkeeper personally led the two children to the bathing area. Feng Jiu and Wanyan Qianhua sat in the courtyard. Wanyan Qianhua poured a cup of wine and asked, "Are you going to keep the little girl by Hao''er''s side?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Mm. She seems to be a good kid, but she still needs some training." Feng Jiu replied, lifting her wine cup and taking a sip. Not long after, Guan Xilin walked in from outside.
"Oh? You''re back? I just went out to buy something. Come, taste the marinated beef." Guan Xilin said. While giving them a portion each, he took a look around. "Where''s Hao''er? Did you bring him home?"
"He went to take a bath. " Feng Jiu said, pouring him a cup of wine. "Big Brother, in a few days we are ready to go to the mountain summit."
Chapter 3363 Little Wu
"Hmm, we should prepare in advance."
Guan Xilin nodded. "Now that word has spread, people the world over will most likely flock to the mountain''s summit in a month to witness the battle between Mo Ze and the Skylink Monarch. Even though Mo Ze is now a Divine King level, we don''t know if the Skylink Monarch has any tricks up his sleeve. It is always better to take extra caution."
"I know." Feng Jiu replied, raising her cup and taking a sip of wine.
In the rear courtyard, Leng Shuang dressed the young girl in a newly bought dress and told her, "Let''s go!" She walked out as soon as she finished speaking.
Outside, Hao''er, who had already taken a bath and changed into clean clothes, was waiting at the door. When he saw the door open and two figures, one big and one small, came out, he walked up to her and called out, "Aunt Shuang."
"Your mother and the others are ahead, let''s go!" Leng Shuang said as she took his hand and led him along.
The little girl behind them was fondly touching her new dress. It was her first time wearing such a clean and beautiful new dress, and she was very happy.
When she heard the voice, she looked up to see a woman in ck leading a child about her age. She couldn''t see his face because he didn''t look back, but she thought for a moment and decided to follow them.
Her eyes were constantly moving, looking at the small figure with curiosity and surprise, trying to figure out who he was.
"Mother, Uncle, Aunt Hua." Hao''er followed Leng Shuang in and ran to Feng Jiu''s side, greeting the three of them one by one.
Feng Jiu reached out and picked him up. "You look good when you''re clean." She took him to a nearby chair and sat down. "Mother ordered a lot of dishes. See if you like those foods."
"Thank you, Mother," Hao''er said as he picked up the food with his chopsticks and started eating.
Feng Jiu turned to look at the little girl standing nearby, smiled, and asked, "What''s your name?"
"I, I don''t have a name." The little girl answered with her head down.
Hearing this, Feng Jiu pondered before saying, "I can find you a family to adopt you so you can grow up safely. You can also stay and work as my son''s maid. Which of the two paths do you want to take?"
The little girl was taken aback when she heard this. "Is he the little beggar?" she asked, looking up at Hao''er, who was eating. Why does he look different? Only his voice hasn''t changed.
"He''s not a little beggar. He''s my son." Feng Jiu looked at the little girl as she replied.
"What does a maid do? Is it ying with him?" She asked, puzzled.
"Someone will tell you what a maid does in the future. You only need to tell me which path you want to choose right now."
"I...I want to stay with him." The little girl looked towards Hao''er.
Feng Jiu said, "If you choose to stay, from now on you will call him Master, and your life will no longer be your own. Are you still willing to stay?"
"Yes, I am willing." The little girl nodded.
Feng Jiu then said, "Alright! From today, your name will be Little Wu." As soon as she finished speaking, she nced at Leng Shuang.
Leng Shuang approached the little girl and beckoned her to "Come with me."
The little girl looked at Hao''er. When she saw that he didn''t say anything or even look at her, she lowered her head and went downstairs with Leng Shuang.
"You pick a maid for your son too arbitrarily." Wanyan Qianhua expressed her disapproval.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 3364 Boating
Feng Jiu smiled. "Let''s keep her for now and see how things go. It''s just a trivial matter. If she behaves well, she can stay; but if she shifts loyalty in the future, just get rid of her."
As far as she was concerned, she gave the girl a chance. It was still unclear whether the girl was able to take it and resist temptations in the future. After all, not everyone could be as loyal as Leng Shuang and Leng Hua.
She told Little Hao''er what she was thinking to teach him to always be on guard against others. But she thought that since he had been out in the world for a few days, he should have a better understanding of human nature.
Hao''er ate his food quietly, without speaking, but listened intently. He picked a piece of meat for Feng Jiu, "Mother, eat."
"Good boy, Hao''er, eat a little more." Feng Jiu caressed his head gently and started to eat as well.
"Come on, let''s eat!" Guan Xilinughed out loud. "After eating, let''s go for a walk with Hao''er, look around, and buy a few trinkets. Since you got back, you haven''t taken him anywhere!"
"You''re right." Feng Jiu looked at Hao''er, "Hao''er, would you like to go for a stroll after we finish eating?"
"Yes," Hao''er replied. When he thought about going for a fun trip with his family, he ate faster.
A few of them shook their heads andughed when they saw this. They talked while they drank wine.
Downstairs, Little Wu was dazzled and overjoyed as she looked at the meat, vegetables, and sweets on the table. "Are... are all these for me?" She asked Leng Shuang who stood beside her.
"Mm, go ahead and eat!" After Leng Shuang answered, she turned around and went upstairs.
I think you should take a look at
Seeing her leave, Little Wu immediately reached out to grab some food. The waiter in the corner quickly stepped forward, "Don''t use your hands, use chopsticks."
"Oh, oh." The little girl picked up the chopsticks and began eating, her eyes sparkling with curiosity, "Who are they? Are they rich?"
"Just eat your food," the waiter said, chuckling.Even though the little girl was lucky, no one knew if she would be able to handle what wasing.
Wei Feng and Gu Mo arrived at the restaurant shortly after and approached Feng Jiu, "Master, the problem has been taken care of."
"Mm." Feng Jiu replied and signalled them to leave.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Mother, what happened to those people?" Hao''er asked, knowing that Wei Feng and others had dealt with the little beggars whose limbs he had crippled. In fact, he had been merciful, only disabling one of their hands and feet.
"They were thrown out of Cardinal Point City," Feng Jiu exined, looking at Little Hao''er, "Many times, being merciful can bring endless trouble. When you need to make a decision, make it without hesitation, understand?"
"Mm," Hao''er replied. After finishing the food in his bowl, he said, "Mother, there''s a ce to row boats on the west side of the city. I want to go boating."
"Alright, Mother will take you there," Feng Jiu said with a smile. She and several others went out with Hao''er, while Leng Shuang took Little Wu back to Feng Manor.
When they walked through the city instead of taking the Spirit Deer carriage, many people stopped to watch them. Particrly, the sight of Feng Jiu and Wanyan Qianhua together, along with the rarely seen Guan Xilin, naturally aroused the people''s curiosity.
Chapter 3365 Break
"Mother, why do they keep looking at us?" Hao''er asked in a low voice. He saw that some people were looking at them and some were even following them.They were looking at them and talking quietly about them.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"You need to get used to these gazes," Feng Jiu smiled slightly. "You will encounter more of this as you grow up. In the face of their scrutiny, just be true to yourself and ignore their remarks."
"Oh," Hao''er replied, giving the crowd a nce before retracting his gaze.
"Hao''er, take it." Guan Xilin handed over a stick of candied haws he had bought from somewhere.
"Thank you, Uncle." Hao''er thanked him and reached out to take it. After taking a bite, the sweet and sour taste was delicious.
"Is it tasty?" Guan Xilin asked him with a smile.
"Tasty," Hao''er replied with a broad grin on his face.
They continued to shop on the main street, asionally entering some curio shops to buy more precious trinkets. It was already dusk by the time they came to the west of the city.
After making reservations for antern boat, Qin Xin invited all of them to board. She then sat at the bow and began ying the guqin to entertain them.
Hao''er couldn''t stay still in the cabin, so he went to the bow. While Qin Xin ying the guqin, the boatman pushing the boat forward from the back, and his mother and uncle talking inside the cabin, hey on his stomach on the deck and reached out to touch theke water.
"How cool! The water is so clear, I wonder if there are fish down there?" Hao''er said. He peered into the water curiously while his tiny hands stirred it, sshing only a few droplets.
I think you should take a look at
"Little Master,you shouldn''t y in the water while lying on your stomach. It''s very dangerous." Qin Xin stopped ying the guqin and reminded Hao''er gently.
"I won''t fall." Hao''er said, stirring the water again, and asked, "Are there fish in theke?"
"There must be fish in theke." Qin Xin put the guqin away and moved over to Hao''er to watch out for him in case he fell into theke.
"It would be great if I could go into theke to catch fish. It must be a lot of fun." He was, after all, a six-year-old child who was naturally yful.
Qin Xin smiled and was about to speak when her expression changed. She grabbed Hao''er, who was lying on the deck and moved quickly to the side.
A hand shot up from the previously calmke surface, reaching directly for Hao''er. He would have been pulled into theke by that hand if it hadn''t been for her quick reaction to move Hao''er.
The ssh broke the calm surface of theke. Almost in that instant, twenty or so figures shot up from the depths of theke. They aimed their swords directly at the boat and immediatelyunched an attack.
They seemed to be attacking Feng Jiu and others, but a closer look revealed that their real target was Hao''er.
Feng Jiu and the others flew out of the cabin. Feng Jiu''s eyes turned cold when she saw the surrounding ck robed men. A powerful pressure radiated outwards from her, with her at the centre. Those men in ck were instantly stunned by the intensity of this pressure which made them unable to move.
But itsted only a split second. One of the men in ck suddenly let out a ferocious beast, which opened its huge jaws and charged at Qin Xin and Hao''er...
Chapter 3366 Ambush
"Roar!"
"Aah!"
Hao''er screamed in fear as he saw the enormous beast lunge at him, its sharp and deadly fangs shing before his eyes. A sh of light burst from Hao''er''s body just as the beast was about to bite, followed by a wolf''s howl. The next instant, a snow-white silver wolf suddenly appeared and tore a chunk of flesh from the attacking beast.
"Roar!"
"Awooo!"
While Feng Jiu and the others rushed to Qin Xin''s side to protect Hao''er, they kept their gaze fixed on the snow-white silver wolf that appeared with a slight glint in their eyes.N?v(el)B\\jnn
After a moment of calm, Feng Jiu''s palm began to pulse with spirit energy breath and as the mes ignited, a vortex suddenly rose on the calmke surface. The vortex was sorge that it stirred up the surroundingke water. Just as the boat was about to fall into the vortex, Feng Jiu and a few others stepped on the breeze, grabbed the old man rowing the boat, and took him to shore.
As they flew out of the vortex, the boat on theke was swallowed up and disappeared into the whirling water vortex
Feng Jiu''s eyes flickered as she watched the dark figures around them disappear, her lips pursed in thought
Guan Xilin frowned as he watched the scene. "They were here just a moment ago, and now they have vanished." He looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "What do you think?"
Who could be attacking them right now? Furthermore, using theke''s water to activate a teleportation array and retreating quickly after a failed ambush, such well-rehearsed methods, and such deliberate targeting of Hao''er, could these individuals have been sent by the Skylink Monarch?
Now that the two sides are getting ready to fight at the summit of the mountain, were they trying to capture Hao''er to threaten them?
I think you should take a look at
Qin Xin took Hao''er back to the shore. Feng Jiu and the others alsonded and came to their side. "Are you alright?"
"We''re fine," Qin Xin said as she looked at Hao''er.
"Mother, those people wanted to capture me," Hao''er said, still shivering uncontrobly.The terrifying memory of that beast lunging at him with its massive mouth full of sharp teeth and the thought of being devoured at any second had given him a terrible fright.
Feng Jiu patted his head and looked at the silver wolf racing across theke without saying a word. As the silver wolf looked at her and Hao''er, there was obvious joy and excitement in its eyes.
"Go back to the space first," Feng Jiumanded the wolf, so as not to cause too much disruption.
"There''s a teleportation array set up here, and it''s quite powerful," she said as she moved forward, releasing her divine sense to scan theke. "I believe it could be the Skylink Monarch."
No one else would be after Hao''er except the Skylink Monarch. But it was too despicable for a monarch to use such devious methods to kidnap Hao''er after agreeing to a battle at the mountain summit.
"It seems like he''s not confident in his ability to defeat Mo Ze. Otherwise, why would he bother trying to kidnap Hao''er?" Guan Xilin spected, turning to Feng Jiu. "We need to keep a close watch on Hao''er during this time to avoid any idents."
If Hao''er fell into the hands of the Skylink Monarch, that would certainly cause trouble.
"Mm, I know," Feng Jiu nodded, her gaze fixed on Hao''er, who was being held by Qin Xin. Seeing that hisplexion was not good, she told everyone, "Let''s go back!"
Chapter 3367 Frightened
When the group arrived at Feng Manor, Feng Jiu took Hao''er back to his room to rest. "Are you still scared?" she asked, seeing his face was still pale. After all, seeing a ferocious beast charging at you, ready to bite, can be terrifying even for an adult, let alone a six-year-old child.
"Mm."
Hao''er said in a soft voice, "Mother, am I useless?" while holding her hand tightly with both hands. Even though he didn''t want to be afraid, the scene from before still made him afraid.
"It''s all right, Hao''er. You are very good already." She stroked his hand and spoke in a soothing voice, "Good boy, you will feel better after a good night''s sleep."
Hao''er closed his eyes obediently. However, as soon as he closed his eyes, he remembered the scene when the beast swooped in to bite him. He was so frightened that he opened his eyes again: "Mother, Hao''er is too scared to sleep."
Feng Jiu''s eyes were filled with worry as she saw how terrified he was. "It''s alright, Mother will chat with you," she said softly tofort him. "Let''s have Qin Xine in and y the guqin for us while we chat, okay?"
"Mm-hmm. Mother, stay with me, don''t leave." He clutched her hand tightly, afraid she would slip away.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"All right, Mother isn''t going anywhere." Feng Jiu spoke softly and called out, "Qin Xin."
Qin Xin came in from the outside and said, "Master." Her eyes were on Hao''er, who was lying on the bed.
"Qin Xin, please y a piece." Feng Jiu just looked at her and didn''t tell her which piece to y.
"Yes." Qin Xinplied. She sat down, took out her guqin from the space and then yed a calming and soothing luby.
The music filled the room andforted Hao''er''s frightened heart. As he slowly started to feel better, he blinked and looked at Feng Jiu, who was sitting next to the bed.
I think you should take a look at
Feng Jiu apanied him and told him about how much fun she had when she disguised herself as a beggar. As time passed, he gradually fell asleep to Qin Xin''s luby.
Seeing the little boy, still clutching her hand tightly even in sleep, she couldn''t help feeling a pang of distress. The child was really frightened today.
She had taken him to the forest before for practice, but she had never let him go through anything like this, almost being eaten by a beast. This scene appeared to have terrified him.
"It''s alright, he just fell asleep." Feng Jiu told Qin Xin in a soft voice, signalling her to stop ying.
Feng Jiu carefully released her hand from his tight grip and helped him cover up with a nket before leaving the room with light steps. Qin Xin followed her out the door.
Coming to the courtyard, Feng Jiu nced at the room and instructed, "Qin Xin, stay here and watch over Hao''er."
"Yes." Qin Xin replied. Only after Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang turned to leave did she return to the room quietly to keep watch.
Guan Xilin and all the others were present in the main hall. When they saw Feng Jiu enter, they asked, "How is Hao''er?" The child didn''t seem quite himself; as if he had been frightened.
"He was somewhat frightened, but he''s fine now and is already asleep." Feng Jiu said as she sat in the main seat. "Investigate who those people were," she said to Du Fan and the others. "In addition, strengthen patrols within the manor and increase patrols throughout the city."
"Yes."
Du Fan replied. In fact, after they returned, he dispatched someone to investigate. However, he was unlikely to find anything. After all, those people arrived unexpectedly and quickly left.
Chapter 3368 Afflicted By His Inner Demons
"Didn''t you say you were going to start your journey to the mountain summit in a few days? Do you n to bring Hao''er along?" Wanyan Qianhua asked her.
"Mm, I feel more at ease having him by my side," Feng Jiu replied.
"I think you should leave Hao''er to me while you''re away," Wanyan Qianhua suggested. "He should be safe if I take him to the sect."
"Blue StarImmortal Sect?" Feng Jiu shook her head, "It''s not safe there either. Some devilry cultivators are lurking nearby. I encountered them thest time I was there. I wonder if the sect''s people have rooted them out."
"Really? Something like that happened?" Wanyan Qianhua was quite surprised. Her beautiful eyes flickered as she asked, "You just returned a few days ago. When did you go to the sect? Why didn''t I know about it?"
Feng Jiu chuckled sheepishly. "I didn''t stay long. I went there for a short time to talk to Si Que and the others about some things, and then I came back."
"Oh." Wanyan Qianhua nodded, but her eyes stayed on Feng Jiu. It was clear that she didn''t quite believe what she had said.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
After discussing some issues with everyone in the hall, Feng Jiu and Wanyan Qianhua walked towards the rear courtyard. The two were chatting as they walked. Wanyan Qianhua sat down in the pavilion, rested her chin on one hand, looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "Did you go to the sect to find Jun Jueshang?"
"I knew I couldn''t hide it from you," Feng Jiu said with a chuckle. "I was curious about what kind of person Jun Jueshang is. I never had the chance to meet him, so when you got drunk that night, I went to the sect. I wanted to find out what kind of man could make you fall in love, so"
She smiled at Wanyan Qianhua and continued, "I did see him. I thought I would just take a look and then leave, but he discovered me. However, he seemed unwell."
I think you should take a look at
Wanyan Qianhua listened quietly at first, but when she heard this, she looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "Unwell? What do you mean?"
"He has inner demons. It seems like he''s being tortured by his inner demons. It was alreadyte when I went, but he wasn''t sleeping, sitting there reading. He spent a long time on a single page, obviously distracted. By the way, the hem of my clothes fell off. When he didn''t meet me, I guess he thought I was you."
Feng Jiuughed, recalling Jun Jueshang''s expression at the time. She could tell what he was thinking. At least, after seeing him, she didn''t feel like he was indifferent to her sister.
Wanyan Qianhua seemed to be lost in thought as she listened quietly.
"Sister, as someone who has been in your situation, I think he loves you too, but he is just unaware of it," Feng Jiu sighed as she looked at the dazed Wanyan Qianhua. "The man you fell in love with is not ordinary. He''s the sect master of the Insouciant Sect, a cultivator who is much older than you. There are too many obstacles in your way. It won''t be easy to ovee them."
"I have no feelings for him anymore," Wanyan Qianhua said coldly as she looked away.
When Feng Jiu heard this, she chuckled and said with a smile, "Yes, you have no feelings for him. He''s the one who falls in love with you, but he doesn''t know how to express it. Just ignore him and let him be afflicted by his inner demons. Who made him break your heart, right? "
Wanyan Qianhua didn''t say anything and kept her face cold. But when she heard Feng Jiu say that Jun Jueshang was afflicted by his inner demons, her beautiful eyes flickered.
Chapter 3369 It’s Been A Long Time
Seeing her expression, Feng Jiu patted her hand and stood up, "Sister, I''m going to find Ze, you can sit here for a while!" She left after saying this.
Let them take care of their own emotional problems! Even if she wanted to help, she wouldn''t know where to start, especially since her sister said she no longer loved him but couldn''t let it go in her heart.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
She had also gone through this. However, her rtionship with Ze had always been trusting and stable, with no suspicion, betrayal, or heartbreak. Inparison, they were truly blessed.
Moreover, they were preparing for their wedding. After they got married, they would go on to have their children and a home of their own...
Her steps became lighter as she thought about this. She walked to the back mountain, entered the cave-dwelling, and found Mo Ze meditating inside. She sat down next to him.
"Why are you here?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze opened his eyes to look at her. These recent days, he had been meditating here, not for the purpose of cultivation but rather to have an epiphany.
"Today, I took Hao''er out to y, and we were ambushed. Hao''er was frightened," Feng Jiu said, hugging his arm and resting her head on his shoulder.
"Who was it? Are there any clues?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze frowned. Someone dared ambush them, given their current reputation? Their attackers must have had a specific target.
"We think it might be the people from Skylink Monarch, because those people were targeting Little Hao''er." She sighed. "He was frightened and couldn''t sleep when he came back. I couldn''t get him to sleep until I let Qin Xin y a soothing luby."
"I heard from Elder Mei that he has already notified his biological parents. After meeting his parents, if he''s willing, let him go back! Maybe under their care, he can get better treatment. He should bepletely protected with the ck Tortoise Monarch''s current strength and influence."
I think you should take a look at
Feng Jiu was silent for a moment after hearing this, then said, "We''ll see about that! We''ll have to see what his biological parents are like."
With a faint smile, Xuanyuan Mo Ze put his arm around her and let her lean on him. The two sat quietly together, enjoying each other''s presence.
They left the back mountain together when it got dark. As they walked towards their courtyard, they noticed Leng Hua approaching.
"Hell''s Lord, Master." Leng Hua bowed to the two of them, then took a step forward and announced, "Young Master Mo Chen is here, he is sitting in the courtyard."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s expression changed slightly when he heard this. His deep gaze was fixed on the courtyard ahead, and his lips were pressed together in silence. Feng Jiu, on the other hand, was thrilled. "Mo Chen is here? When did he arrive? Why did he not tell us?" While she was talking, she took Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s hand and stepped forward.
Leng Hua slowed down, beckoned to a maid, and instructed her before walking inside. However, he did not enter the courtyard but instead stood outside.
Mo Chen, who was sipping tea in the courtyard, had not yet seen Feng Jiu, but he could hear her voice. When he heard her voice, the hand holding the teacup paused and a spark ignited in the depth of his eyes. When he looked up again, that glimmer was no longer there.
He turned around and looked at the two people who were walking together hand in hand. The corners of his mouth turned up in a smile as he said, "Mo Ze, Ah Jiu, it''s been a long time."
Chapter 3370 Will Be Happy
"Mo Chen, it''s been a long time indeed. Are you doing well?" Feng Jiu stepped forward, smiling. As she walked forward, she let go of Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s hand.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze lowered his gaze, staring at his now-empty hand. Within him, a wave of inexplicable mncholy arose. His lips were pursed as he nced at Mo Chen, who was dressed in spotlessly white attire. Then, he stepped forward and sat beside Feng Jiu.
"It''s been years and your temperament hasn''t changed," Xuanyuan Mo Ze said to Mo Chen as he kept his deep gaze on him. He thought the man in front of him radiated a lot more stillness than he did five years ago.
While he appeared to be smiling, he felt distant. Especially noticeable was the faint lighting from him, which made him like a luminous body in the middle of the night.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Mo Chen smiled gently as he heard them speak. He nced at them and said, "After I came here, I was appointed by my master to be the Temple''s Holy Son. I''ve been cultivating in the Holy Tower all these years, and only recently came out of seclusion."
With a few simple sentences, he summarized his experiences over the years. He looked at them both and said, "It seems you''ve had quite a few lucky encounters these few years. In just five years, you have be a Divine King Strong Exponent."
Feng Jiu looked at him and chuckled. "We used medicinal pills to progress at this speed. But you are different because you worked hard to climb each step. Now you''ve reached the Upper-level Divine Peak. It''s just one step away from bing a Divine King."
He smiled without saying much, adding, "I heard about your challenge to the Skylink Monarch on the mountain summit. Is this true?"
"Yes, it''s true." Xuanyuan Mo Ze confirmed the news.
"Are you confident, battling him one-on-one?" Mo Chen asked again.
"There shouldn''t be any problem," Xuanyuan Mo Ze replied.
"That''s good," Mo Chen nodded. ncing at Feng Jiu, he told Xuanyuan Mo Ze, "You''re not alone. Always think of Ah Jiu. If you''re unsure about fighting in a battle, avoid it."
I think you should take a look at
Feng Jiu chuckled, "Don''t worry! Ze knows his limits, and I trust him."
Mo Chen looked at her, his gaze gentle. "Have you been well these recent years?"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who sat next to her, raised an eyebrow. "She''s been doing very well, you don''t need to worry. We n to return and marry after the battle on the mountain summit. When the timees, you muste to drink our wedding wine."
Amused by Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s eagerness, Feng Jiu turned to Mo Chen and said with a smile, "I''ve been doing quite well these years. We''re getting married, so have your gift ready by then. You muste to drink our wedding wine."
Mo Chen smiled as he listened to them and then asked, "Are you going back to the Phoenix Empire to have the wedding?"
"Mm, we''re getting married in the Phoenix Empire," Xuanyuan Mo Ze answered.
"I''ll definitely be there, and I''ll prepare a generous gift for you two," Mo Chen said gently,his eyes on Feng Jiu, "Ah Jiu,I believe that you will be happy to marry Mo Ze."
"Mm hmm. We will be happy." Feng Jiu held Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s hand, her eyes shining with joy as she looked at him. As their gazes met, they exchanged a knowing smile.
Turning her gaze towards Mo Chen, she said sincerely, "Mo Chen, whoever marries you someday will be very happy, too."
Mo Chen continued to look at her with a tender smile on his lips, but he said nothing
Chapter 3371 Sending Off
Leng Hua had the servants bring wine and food for the three of them to enjoy in the courtyard. That night, he listened to themughing and chatting untilte.
"I can''t drink anymore, I''m going to rest. You should also get some sleep!" Mo Chen stood up, his steps a little shaky.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Leng Hua, take Mo Chen to rest." Xuanyuan Mo Ze summoned Leng Hua who stood outside.
"Yes," Leng Hua entered and said to Mo Chen, "Young Master Mo Chen, please follow me."
"Thank you." He nodded to Leng Hua and then went out with him.
Watching Mo Chen walk away with shaky steps, Feng Jiu remarked, "He drank a little too much tonight, it seems like something weighing on his mind."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze wrapped his arm around her waist. "Don''t worry! Nothing is wrong with him; he''ll be fine after a good night''s sleep." His deep gaze followed that figure in white until it was no longer visible, and then he took Feng Jiu to the back room. "We smell of wine, shall we take a bath?"
"Mm hmm. A bath will help us sleep better." Feng Jiu replied, then instructed, "Leng Shuang, have someone prepare the bathwater."
"Yes." Leng Shuang responded from outside and then left.
Unlike the two of them who were beaming at each other, Mo Chen, who had arrived in the guest room, removed his coat andid down on the bed. As soon as he got into bed, he began to rx.
Thinking back on the events of the evening and Feng Jiu''s happy expression when she looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze, he smiled and closed his eyes, whispering, "As long as you are happy... that''s all that matters."
The next morning, Wanyan Qianhua was waiting for Feng Jiu in the front courtyard. When she saw here out, she said, "Little Jiu, I''m going back. I''m here just to let you know."
I think you should take a look at
"Are you going back to the sect?" Feng Jiu asked her.
"Mm, there are some things I still need to take care of at the sect," she said, her gaze distant.
When Feng Jiu heard this, she smiled. "Well, then, I won''t keep you any longer. We''ll be going up the mountain summit in a few days, then returning to the Phoenix Empire to marry after the battle. You must attend."
Wanyan Qianhua smiled charmingly as she listened to her. She grasped Feng Jiu''s hand and reassured her, "Don''t worry! I will definitely attend, and I will bring you a big gift."
Feng Jiu chuckled, "Then, I thank you in advance."
She hesitated, looked at her, and continued after a brief pause. " Sister, even though I feel this is a matter of your feelings with Jun Jueshang, and I can''t help much, I still want to advise you. Do as your heart guides you. In matters of the heart, most of the time, there''s no right or wrong. Just follow your heart, so you have no regrets."
Wanyan Qianhua was silent for a moment, and finally nodded, "Don''t worry! I know."
After they had talked for a while, Feng Jiu sent her off. After watching her leave, she turned and walked back to see how Hao''er was doing today.
As soon as Qin Xin noticed Feng Jiu enter, she stood up and greeted her, "Master."
"Has Hao''er not woken up yet?" She turned to face the bed, where the child was still sleeping, hugging the quilt. His little face was no longer as pale as it had been the day before. His condition appeared to have greatly improved after a night''s sleep.
Chapter 3372 Treat Her Well
"He''s been sleeping sincest night," Qin Xin answered, turning to look at Hao''er on the bed.
"Go get some rest!" Feng Jiu then walked forward and sat beside the bed.
Qin Xin bowed and left the room, closing the door gently behind her.
Feng Jiu sat beside the bed, staring at Hao''er, who was fast asleep. When she saw him, her heart softened. She had watched him grow from a small bundle curling up like a kitten in her arms to this size now over the years.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The little boy was so good-looking; when he grew up, he would surely be a handsome man. She burst outughing at the thought of many adoring women following behind him one day.
"Mother?" Hao''er opened his eyes in a daze, rubbed them, and saw his motherughing by the bed.
"Awake? Are you hungry?" She asked with a smile, lifted him out of the quilt, picked up the clothes on the bedside, and helped him dress.
"Mm hmm." Hao''er nodded, looking at her sleepily, letting his mother help him dress.
"Go wash up, I''ll wait for you outside." Feng Jiu ruffled his hair, got him out of bed, and signalled him to go wash up.
Hao''er answered and went to the washroom, while Feng Jiu waited outside and asked the maids to prepare breakfast. Hao''er came out soon after and took Feng Jiu''s hand.
"Let''s go! We''re going to have breakfast in the main courtyard, where your father and uncle are." Feng Jiu told him as she took him to the main courtyard.
The maids had already set up the breakfast table in the main courtyard. While they were waiting for Feng Jiu and Hao''er, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Guan Xilin sat and talked.
"When the timees, you go back with Ah Jiu first. I still need to prepare some betrothal gifts, so I might be a littlete. I have to trouble all of you with the wedding." Xuanyuan Mo Ze told Guan Xilin.
I think you should take a look at
When Guan Xilin heard this, heughed. "Don''t worry, I''ll personally arrange your wedding. Once we get back, I''ll ask my foster father to select an auspicious date for you."
"Many thanks, " Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s lips curved up, showing that he was in a good mood.
"Good morning!" Mo Chen''s voice came in, and the two men in the courtyard looked at him, seeing him still dressed in white, exuding an ethereal aura of a banished immortal.
Guan Xilin stood up, greeting him with a smile, "Sit down, I just arrived too, let''s have breakfast together."
"Has Ah Jiu not gotten up yet?" Mo Chen asked, looking at Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
"She''s up, she went to Hao''er''s room, and she should be here soon." Xuanyuan Mo Ze motioned for him to take a seat. The maid also ced another set of bowls and chopsticks on the table.
Guan Xilin also sat down. "We were just talking about their wedding," he said,ughing. "Those of us who have been married know that it''s a major life event and involves many ceremonies and preparations."
"A wedding is a major event, so there is naturally much to n. However, with your help, I believe they will have an easier time." Mo Chen said with a chuckle, looking at Xuanyuan Mo Ze. "You two havee a long way; once you''re married, you should cherish each other even more; especially you, you should treat Ah Jiu well."
"She is my wife, the woman I love," Xuanyuan Mo Ze stated as he looked at him.
"Naturally, I will cherish and love her."
Hearing their conversation, Guan Xilin was slightly taken aback. He looked at Mo Chen''s face and then at Xuanyuan Mo Ze, sensing that something was off.
Chapter 3373 Visit From Black Tortoise Monarch
"They''re all here!" Feng Jiu held Hao''er''s hand as they walked in. When she saw the three men sitting in the courtyard, she smiled and said to Hao''er: "Remember to greet them. The one in white clothes is called Uncle Nn."
"Yes." Hao''er responded, then looked at the man in white and blinked his eyes. He whispered to Feng Jiu: "Mother, this uncle is very good-looking."
His Father was also good-looking, but not the same kind of good-looking. This uncle in white gave off an immortal-like feeling, and after he heard Hao''er''s words, he revealed a gentle smile which made him even more good-looking.
Although Hao''er''s voice was lowered, which of them who were present wouldn''t be able to hear his words? For a moment, Guan Xilinughed loudly and the smile on Mo Chen''s lips deepened. Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at Mo Chen as if he didn''t see what was so good about him.
Feng Jiu smiled faintly and scratched Hao''er''s nose: "When Hao''er grows up, he will also be good-looking."
"Father, Uncle, Uncle Nn." Hao''er stepped forward and bowed respectfully as he greeted them one by one.
Mo Chen took out a jade pendant from space and handed it to Hao''er: "This is a gift for you."
Upon seeing this, Hao''er looked at his mother and asked silently.
"Take it!" Feng Jiu said with a smile.
"Thank you, Uncle Nn." After his mother spoke, he stepped forwards to take the jade pendant and thanked him. After thanking him, he yed with the jade pendant in his hand.
"Come, Mother will tie it around your waist for you." Feng Jiu said. After she took the jade pendant from his hand, she tied it around his waist. She looked at the jade pendant hanging down and noticed all that was missing was just a tassel. So, she smiled and said: "It will look even better after Qin Xin weaves a tassel for youter."
"Yes." Hao''er agreed, and sat down next to her.
I think you should take a look at
"Let''s eat first! The porridge is getting cold." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, then scooped a bowl of porridge for Feng Jiu and Hao''er each. He also put some snacks in front of them.
When everyone had nearly finished eating, a spirit beast carriage pulled up outside the Manor. Two figures, a man and a woman got off the spirit beast carriage. A ck-clothed man who apanied them closely stepped forward and knocked on the door.
Elder Mei, who was guarding the door, opened it when he heard the knock. He was just about to ask who it was when he saw the two people standing in front of him. The expression on his face changed and he hurried forward.
"Master, Madam. Why are you here?" Elder Mei asked. He looked around and said: "Come,e inside quickly."
ck Tortoise Monarch helped his wife and walked inside. They were followed by eight ck-clothed men.
Inside the Manor, Leng Hua and Du Fan were talking when they saw Elder Mei weing a group of people into the Manor. The man in front had an imposing manner, and after he entered, his sharp eyes nced around his surroundings.
Upon seeing this, the two of them looked at each other and walked forward. Du Fan asked with a smile: "Elder Mei, who are these two?" His eyes fell on the couple.
"These two are Little Master''s birth parents." Elder Mei said, then he looked at Leng Hua and said: "Leng Hua, Young Mistress and the others should be in the main courtyard, go and inform them!"
"Yes." Leng Hua responded. He withdrew his scrutinising gaze, then turned and left.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Du Fan listened, then he smiled and said to the couple: "Pleasee into the hall to have some tea." As he spoke, he gestured.
Chapter 3374 This Life
ck Tortoise Monarch nodded and led his wife inside. As he did so, he secretly looked at theyout of the Manor, and took note of the people in the open and in the shadows.
With his cultivation base, naturally he was aware of not only the people in the open, but also of the people who were in the shadows guarding the Manor. The two men he met earlier had extraordinary bearing. If Elder Mei hadn''t introduced them briefly, he wouldn''t have guessed that they were just servants of the Manor.
When they arrived at the hall, the servants served tea, then stepped back. Du Fan stayed in the hall and took care of them. Meanwhile, in the main courtyard behind, Feng Jiu, who had already told the servants to clear the dishes from the table, was chatting with the others when she saw Leng Hua walk in.
"Master." Leng Hua greeted as he walked in.
"Hmm?" Feng Jiu nced at him.
"ck Tortoise Monarch and his wife are here. They are waiting in the front hall." Leng Hua said as he looked at Hao''er.
Feng Jiu looked at Hao''er instinctively when she heard those words. She was silent for a while. Xuanyuan Mo Ze stood up and said: "Let''s go and have a look! Let Hao''er meet them."
"Mmm." Feng Jiu responded, then she took Hao''er''s hand and said to Guan Xilin and Mo Chen: "Have some tea first! We will go to the front to greet our guests."
"Go!" The two of them nodded.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
When he saw Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu take Hao''er out of the courtyard, Mo Chen looked at Guan Xilin and asked: "Why is the ck Tortoise Monarch here? When did they meet?"
Guan Xilin smiled and said: "They''ve never met in the past, nor do they know each other. However, apparently ck Tortoise Monarch is Hao''er''s birth father. So I think they havee to take him back."
I think you should take a look at
He shook his head and sighed softly: "However, Hao''er grew up with Little Jiu by his side and has never met his birth parents. I think he will be reluctant to go back with them and part with Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu."
When he heard what Guan Xilin had said, Mo Chen was a little surprised. He hadn''t expected Hao''er''s birth father to be ck Tortoise Monarch. As for Feng Jiu, would she be willing to part with the child she had raised for the past five six years and let them take him back?
"Mo Chen, I''ve known you for a long time, but I''ve never seen a woman around you. After all these years, have you not met someone you like?"
Guan Xilin asked with a smile as he looked at the banished immortal in front of him, who seemed incapable of experiencing the affairs of the heart. There was a hint of curiosity in his heart. In all these years, he had never seen him treat any woman differently, other than his younger sister, Feng Jiu.
However, Mo Chen and Little Jiu have known each other for many years. He had never felt that Mo Chen had any affection for her before, so he probably wouldn''t have any inappropriate thoughts towards Little Jiu. After all, he was there through the journey that Mo Ze and Little Jiu have been through together, someone who had apanied them through wind and rain.
Someone like him naturally wouldn''t get involved in other people''s affairs of the heart. He also wouldn''t fall in love with her knowing that her heart belonged to someone else. However, he had previously had a strange feeling and felt that he treated Little Jiu a little differently.
Upon hearing Guan Xilin''s question, Mo Chen smiled gently: "I am someone who has cut all emotional ties and desires, threads of love, those things do not belong to me."
"Cut all emotional ties and desires?" Guan Xilin was startled when he heard this: "What''s going on?"
Mo Chen smiled and said softly: "Because I am the Holy Son. In order to obtain the Holy Power of the Holy Temple, I must sever all emotional ties and desires. I have been cultivating in the Holy Tower the past few years in order for my primordial spirit to be unified with my heart and soul with a clear mind. Therefore, in this life, I will not be tainted by those thoughts and desires."
Chapter 3375 Meet Them
Guan Xilin stared at him nkly after he heard this. The man in front of him was smiling, but there was a sense of loneliness in that smile. Although he was clearly sitting in front of him, he gave people an ethereal feel, like he was in a distance.
In this world, people were born with seven emotions and six desires, pleasure, anger, sorrow, joy, but if these were gone, then what was the meaning of life?
"You once said it was to protect Little Jiu?" Guan Xilin looked at him, his heart felt heavy because of his words.
Mo Chen lifted his teacup and took a sip of tea, then said in a warm voice: "Well, she is the Phoenix Star, and I am her Guardian Star. It is my responsibility to protect her." After he spoke, he smiled again: "This is the responsibility that I was born to undertake. Even if the Phoenix Star isn''t Feng Jiu, I will still do the same."
Guan Xilin was silent and didn''t speak. How could he not know what he was talking about? He said that even if Little Jiu wasn''t the Phoenix Star, he would still do the same, haha, but that was impossible.
He could see the difference in the way he treated Little Jiu. If the Phoenix Star wasn''t Little Jiu, why would he take over as the Holy Son in order to protect her? Why would he enter the Holy Tower and cut off all seven emotions and six desires in order to obtain the Holy Power? Ultimately, everything he did was for Little Jiu.
He sighed as he thought of this. Mo Chen was an outstanding person, he was excellent in every aspect, and he was dedicated to Little Jiu. He protected her wholeheartedly and never asked for anything in return. If Little Jiu and Mo Ze''s love hadn''t been set in stone, it would be hard to say whose heart Little Jiu would belong to in the end.
At the same time, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu held one of Hao''er''s hand each and were leading Hao''er to the front of the house. The little guy didn''t know that the guests who had arrived were his birth parents, so his steps were light and his face was full of smiles.
At this time, Feng Jiu looked at Hao''er, then her footsteps slowed down and she spoke gently to him: "Hao''er, do you know who Mother is taking you to see?"
"Guests." Hao''er said and looked up at her.
I think you should take a look at
Feng Jiu smiled faintly, then she stretched out her hand and caressed his tender face and said: "It''s your birth parents, they''re here. They''re in the front hall. Mother will take Hao''er to meet them!"
Upon hearing this, the smile on Hao''er''s face became restrained. His little face became cold and taut, even his little mouth was pursed tightly and he looked unhappy.
Feng Jiu squatted down and held his little face in both her hands: "What''s the matter? Are you unhappy?"
"Mother, I don''t want to see them. I don''t want to go back with them. I don''t want to leave Father and Mother. It''s enough for Hao''er to just have you both. Hao''er doesn''t want other people to be his Father and Mother." He pursed his lips, his eyes were red and he looked aggrieved.
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze couldn''t help but sighed with emotion. They had looked after this child for the past five six years, it was no wonder that he was close to them. However, even if they wanted to keep him, his birth parents probably wouldn''t be willing to let him stay by their side.
"Hao''er, be good. We are just going to meet them, Mother won''t let them just take you away." Feng Jiuforted him and kissed him on the cheek, then she took his hand and looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
"Let''s go! We''ll just meet them." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, and held his hand as he led him to the front hall.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
In the front hall, ck Tortoise Monarch and his wife had sat down. They looked outside from time to time. ck Tortoise Monarch was quite calm, while his wife was a little nervous and apprehensive. She held the teacup in her hand and turned it from time to time, until, she saw three people walking in together and she stood up immediately.
Chapter 3376 You Are Not
A handsome man and a beautiful woman walked in from outside. The man was dressed in a ck robe, hisposure was calm and noble. The woman was dressed in red, unrestrained and mboyant. In between the two of them was a little boy wearing an ivory white robe. The well-fitting clothes entuated the little boy''s exquisiteness.
The little boy''s exquisite face, his familiar eyebrows and eyes, made the beautiful woman''s eyes redden as tears welled up in her eyes and blurred her vision.
This was her son, this was her son
Her body trembled slightly from her excitement, but when she saw her son''s indifferent and alienated eyes, her heart tightened slightly.
"My Lady." ck Tortoise Monarch stood up and walked over to her side. He held her hand and patted her hand gently tofort her. His gaze moved forward and he calmly sized up Xuanyuan Mo Ze who was dressed in ck, and Feng Jiu who was dressed in red.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Those two people were indeed a pair of dragon and phoenix. Their bearing and appearance were absolutely outstanding. Even his bearing was not as dazzling as the both of them when they stood together.
The majestic aura that came down from the heavens was extraordinarily outstanding, it was no wonder that the both of them were recognised as the Dragon Star and Phoenix Star.
"I''ve long heard of your names, today, I finally got to meet you. It''s a pleasure to meet you." ck Tortoise Monarch brought his wife forward and bowed to the two of them.
With his status as a Monarch, the fact that he had bowed to them showed that he valued and respected them. It was not only because of their strength, but also because they had saved his son and brought him up. Therefore, he had a lot of respect for them.
"Hell''s Lord, Ghost Doctor." ck Tortoise Monarch''s wife greeted them and bent her kneesslightly as she bowed.
Upon seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu looked at each other and said: "Please take a seat." Feng Jiu gestured then went to sit on the throne with Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
I think you should take a look at
Hao''er stood beside Feng Jiu and held her hand tightly with his two small hands. He nced at the two people when he came in, then he lowered his eyes and didn''t look at them again.
He felt that they were here to take him away, so he didn''t like them. Even though his Mother had said that they were his birth parents, in his eyes, they were just like strangers.
"Hell''s Lord, Ghost Doctor, let me introduce myself first. My title is ck Tortoise Monarch, my surname is Dongfang, and my name is Che. This is my wife, Sima Lanxin. Apart froming here for our son, we also heard that you have an agreement to fight against Skylink Monarch, so I thought I woulde to help you."
ck Tortoise Monarch looked at them and paused, then he said: "I have also been fighting against Skylink Monarch for many years. Based on my understanding of him, if the fight is one on one, he will definitely use secret underhand moves."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu looked at each other without speaking. When they saw Sima Lan''s eyes fixed on Hao''er, Feng Jiu said: "This is not urgent, we can talk about itter."
She looked at Hao''er beside her, then she brought him to her and said softly: "Hao''er,e over and greet our guests."
Hao''er looked up and down at the two people who were looking at him hopefully, but then he lowered his head and pursed his lips and refused to greet them.
Upon seeing this, Sima Lan''s eyes dropped. She wiped her tears and said in a choked voice: "Son, I am your Mother."
"You are not my Mother! My Mother is here!" Hao''er raised his head suddenly and held Feng Jiu tightly with both his hands.
Chapter 3377 Protect
Upon hearing those words, Sima Lan''s face paled. When she saw her child''s angry expression as he hugged Feng Jiu tightly, she felt a tightness in her heart, like someone was slicing into her heart. The pain was so unbearable that she was unable to breathe.
"Hao''er, you can''t behave this way." Feng Jiu sighed softly. She looked at the pale-faced Sima Lan and apologised: "Don''t worry, it''s only because he can''t ept the news at the moment."
"I know, I understand." Sima Lan said, then she wiped her tears with a handkerchief and said: "I didn''te to take him away, I just wanted to see him and see if he was doing well."
Hao''er lips pursed tightly and he looked at her sullenly when he heard her words: "I want to stay with my Father and Mother, I don''t want to go with you."
"We are not anybody, we are your birth parents." ck Tortoise Monarch sighed when he saw that their son refused to acknowledge them. His heart filled with sorrow. So what if they were his birth parents? He didn''t grow up by their side, of course they were like strangers to him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at the couple, then he looked at Hao''er. When he saw the little guy hugging Feng Jiu so tightly, like he was afraid of being taken away, he said immediately: "Hao''er, they came here specially to see you. No matter what, you should still greet them."
Upon hearing his Father''s words, Hao''er pursed his lips, then he looked at the couple, and finally at his Mother.
"They are your birth parents, you have to greet them." Feng Jiu said softly and stroked his head with one hand.
On seeing this, Hao''er walked away from Feng Jiu and walked towards ck Tortoise Monarch and his wife. When he was in front of them, he greeted them respectfully saying: "Hao''er greets Father and Mother." He didn''t want to call them as affectionately as he did with his parents, his parents were here, and his parents were unique!
When ck Tortoise Monarch and his wife saw that their son had knelt down and bowed to them, they couldn''t help but were moved and helped him up quickly: "What a good child."
I think you should take a look at
"Hahahahaha, good good good!" ck Tortoise Monarch was overjoyed andughed loudly.
The couple hugged Hao''er. His little body was tense and he stood there in a state of bewilderment.
Feng Jiu shook her head when she saw this, and she said to the couple: "Since the two of you havee today, why don''t you stay for a while?" This way, they could get to know Hao''er.
"In that case, thank you for your hospitality." The couple didn''t refuse. After all, they knew that such an opportunity was rare and if they wanted their child to ept them and get along with them, it was essential for them to spend time together.
They chatted for a while, and although Hao''er was in Sima Lan''s arms, she was unable to resist Hao''er''s struggle. So, she let go and he returned to Feng Jiu''s arms.
Feng Jiu asked Elder Mei to take them to rest, then together with Xuanyuan Mo Ze, they took Hao''er back to the main courtyard. On the way, Feng Jiu asked: "Hao''er, what do you think of them?"
"Nothing much." Hao''er said. He looked at her worriedly with his small lips pursed together: "Mother, don''t chase Hao''er away. Hao''er wants to stay with Father and Mother."
Feng Jiu rubbed his head with a smile upon hearing this and said: "Silly boy, how could Mother chase Hao''er away? Mother just hopes that there are more people to love and protect Hao''er. Hao''er will always be Mother''s precious son, Mother will not chase you away."
Chapter 3378 Vomited Blood And In A Coma
"Really?" Hao''er raised his head and asked.
"Yes." Feng Jiu smiled and replied.
Upon hearing this, since his Mother had said so, the little guy had already started nning secretly to insist that he doesn''t want to go back with his birth parents, then he would always be able to stay by his Father and Mother''s side.
At noon, Sima Lan came to the main courtyard to look for Feng Jiu and Hao''er. She thought that if she spent more time with him, he could get to know her gradually. Meanwhile, Xuanyuan Mo Ze was discussing the situation about Skylink Monarch with ck Tortoise Monarch, Guan Xilin, and the others in the main hall
On the other side, in Blue Star Immortal Sect, Jun Jueshang, who was cultivating, sat cross-legged and spat out a mouthful of blood, then he fell to the ground and fell unconscious.
As there was no one attending to him privately, no one knew that he was in aa until the evening when a middle-aged man from Insouciant Sect came to the hut where Jun Jueshang lived and knocked on the door and called out: "Master?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
There was no answer for a long time, he called out a second time, but still no one answered. Surprised, he pushed the door open and walked in. When he saw Jun Jueshang, who was dressed in white, on the floor, the floor sttered with blood that he had spit out, and some of it which had stained his white clothes, he was shocked. He couldn''t help but call out loudly.
"Master!"
He hurriedly ran forward to help him up, and after he briefly examined him, his heart sank as he looked at him. After he helped him onto his bed andid him down, he fled outside quickly.
After Wanyan Qianhua returned to the Sect, she wandered around the Sect. The only ce she never set foot in was the ce where Jun Jueshang was staying. She walked everywhere else and also saw cultivators who had gathered in the Sect.
The cultivators said that they were going to fight against Skylink Monarch. However, ever since Skylink Monarch and Xuanyuan Mo Ze had made an agreement to fight on the peak of the mountain, those cultivators didn''t leave. They were waiting for the right time to leave and gather at the foot of the mountain together.
I think you should take a look at
She didn''t pay much attention to those people, and she had forgotten about them after she saw them. When she saw that it was gettingte, she jumped down from the tree and walked towards the main peak.
However, after she had walked for some distance, she heard some disciples in the Sect discussing something. She couldn''t help but slowed down her footsteps.
"The Sect Elder of Insouciant Sect rushed over to the Pharmacy Division''s Mountain Peak earlier to find a few Pharmacists. It is said that their Sect Master has vomited blood and fell into aa."
"Ah? Are you sure? Insouciant Sect''s Sect Master Jun Jueshang? He is a strong exponent whose strength isparable to our own Sect Master, how can he suddenly vomit blood and fall into aa?"
"I don''t know! The Pharmacists from the Pharmacy Division''s Mountain Peak have all been sent over and they came out shaking their heads one by one. It seems to be quite serious."
"I saw our Sect Master and a few Venerables go over to see him."
"Ah? Then what shall we do? The Sect Master of Insouciant Sect vomited blood and fell into aa in our Sect. If something happens to him, will out Sect be held responsible?"
Wanyan Qianhua was startled when she heard the disciples'' discussion and was unable to move. Their voices echoed in her head.
Jun Jueshang vomited blood and fell into aa? It seemed serious? How did this happen?
She stood there in a daze, her heart was anxious but her mind was nk. She didn''t want to have anything to do with him anymore, she didn''t want to know anything about him anymore, but why was her heart worried and anxious for him when she heard the news?
Chapter 3379 Sickness Of The Heart
Her mind was nk as she strode forwards. By the time she had regained her senses, she had arrived outside the courtyard where Jun Jueshang lived. When she saw the Pharmacistsing out of his hut shaking their heads, she grabbed one of them and asked: "What''s wrong with him? Is it serious?"
When the Pharmacist saw that it was Wanyan Qianhua who had grabbed his arm, he said: "His situation is not very good, he haspletely lost consciousness."
"Can''t you treat him? Is he injured? Or has he sumbed to his inner demons while cultivating?" Wanyan Qianhua asked. Without realising it, she was twisting her hands tightly under her sleeves.
"It''s caused by his inner demons. There is no cure for that." The old Pharmacist shook his head and walked away murmuring: "I didn''t expect the Sect Master of Insouciant Sect would be such a person, to be trapped by his inner demons one day. It is a predestined fate that no one can escape."
Wanyan stood there in shock. Inner demons?
In her mind, she couldn''t help but think of what Feng Jiu had told her. She had said that his inner demons had be a disease and medicine was ineffective
As she walked inside with heavy steps, she entered the room and saw the Sect Master talking to a few Venerables. She stepped forward and went inside to take a look at him.
"Young Mistress Wanyan, you''re here!"
When the middle-aged man who was sitting by the bedside saw her, he called out quickly. He knew that his Sect Master''s inner demon was Young Mistress Wanyan. Now that his inner demon has taken root, blindly suppressing it would only make his inner demon more powerful. In a situation like his Sect Master''s, all kinds of magic elixirs and medicines were useless. He suffered from the sickness of the heart, and the only cure was the heart.
Wanyan Qianhua didn''t respond and only looked at the pale-faced Jun Jueshang lying on the bed quietly. Hey there breathing very weakly, his face was as white as a sheet of paper, his motionless appearance made him appear to be as if he was in a deep slumber. She was flustered when she saw this.
I think you should take a look at
She thought that she had let go of him,but when she saw him like this, she realised that he had always been in her heart and never let him go. She had been deceiving herself all this time.
The Sect Master and Venerables stared at Wanyan Qianhua in surprise when they saw her standing in front of the bed weeping. They couldn''t help but look at each other, then with a slight signal of their hands, they left the room and also called the middle-aged man to go out with them.
Outside, the Sect Master asked the middle-aged man: "What happened between her and your Sect Master?" They realised that there was something between them that they didn''t know about.
He realised that after Wanyan Qianhua was injured and had stayed at Insouciant Sect for a long time, she didn''t return to their Sect but went outside to experience instead. Now that he saw the two of them like that, it didn''t seem normal.
The middle-aged man sighed: "My Sect Master''s inner demons arose because of Young Mistress Wanyan."
Upon hearing this, surprise shed across the eyes of the Sect Master and the Venerables and their expressions changed slightly. His inner demons arose because of Wanyan Qianhua? All the people present were intelligent people, and as soon as the middle-aged man said this, everyone understood what had happened.
"Ai! Since ancient times love has been the hardest thing to experience. I didn''t expect your Sect Master to suffer from this. Forget it, since this matter was caused by her, then it can only be resolved by her." The Sect Master shook his head and left with his hands behind his back.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Let''s go as well. Tell her that the Sect Master has instructed her to stay here to look after your Sect Master. After all, when she was injured those years ago, your Sect Master took care of her for a period of time. This kindness must be repaid."
Chapter 3380 Angry
Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man''s eyes lit up: "Yes, I will tell Young Mistress Wanyanter." He sent them out with a wide smile on his face, then returned to the room.
When he came into the room, he saw Young Mistress Wanyan sitting by the bedside. She didn''t speak, but only looked closely at his Sect Master with her beautiful eyes. Upon seeing this, he sighed softly and said: "Young Mistress Wanyan, you don''t know this, but Sect Master hasn''t been doing well at all these past few years."
As he spoke, he observed the expression on her face, when he saw it change slightly, he continued speaking: "He has been trapped by his inner demons for the past five years. When we saw youst time, I wanted to tell you, but Sect Master refused to let me say anything. Even if Sect Master won''t admit it, I can tell that Sect Master still has you in his heart. It is precisely because Sect Master is afraid to let himself love you that he has been trapped by his inner demons."
"Young Mistress Wanyan, Sect Master has barely had a good night''s sleep these past five years. When you left in the middle of the night back then, Sect Master followed you out because he was worried about you. Back then, after he took you to the family at the foot of the mountain, he stayed with you all night until your fever had subsided before he returned to the Sect. Because he didn''t want you to know, he repeatedly told that family not to reveal anything to you."
The middle-aged man told her all these things that she didn''t know. Back then, after he learnt that she had been recuperating at the foot of the mountain, he went to inquire after she left. His Sect Master never said a word about it.
After Wanyan Qianhua heard those words, she stood up suddenly then turned around and walked out. Her expression was colder than before.
"Young Mistress Wanyan, where are you going?" The middle-aged man followed her outwhen he saw her get and leave.
Wanyan Qianhua paused and nced at him coldly: "Do I need to report to you where I am going?"
"No, of course not. It''s just that your Sect Master asked you to stay here to take care of our Sect Master" Before he could finish speaking, Wanyan Qianhua, who was dressed in red, had already left with a cold expression on her face.
I think you should take a look at
When he saw that she had turned and left without any hesitation, the middle-aged man was speechless for amoment and wondered what he could have said that had upset her. Why did she suddenly leave? Everything was fine before.
Wanyan Qianhua, who had turned and left, was filled with anger. Everything that the middle-aged man told her had reminded her of that embarrassing and broken-hearted night five years ago.
It was he who had pushed her away and drove her away with such hurtful words. Why should she care about whether he lived or died now?
The raging anger clouded her rationality which made her heart fluctuate and her breath became chaotic. She felt that if she didn''t vent this anger, she didn''t know what she would end up doing.N?v(el)B\\jnn
So, instead of going back to the main peak, she went directly to the fierce beast forest behind the Sect. She went inside alone to fight the beasts in a bid to vent her anger.
She was angry with herself that she still cared about his life or death, and she was also angry with herself for not having let him go after so many years, and she was angry that she was so indecisive at this moment!
Although Feng Jiu didn''t know about the Sect''s affairs, Si Que and Mu Xin were there, and because the matter had to do with Wanyan Qianhua, after the two of them had discussed it, they reported the situation of the Insouciant Sect Master to Feng Jiu with a messaging jade token.
In Cardinal Point City, inside the Feng Manor, Feng Jiuughed when she heard the news. Her eyes sparkled as an idea formed faintly in her heart.
Chapter 3381 Plan
"You look like you are about to y tricks on someone." Xuanyuan Mo Ze walked over when he saw her eyes rolling. The light in her eyes was bright and the smile on her lips was somewhat inexplicable, it was obvious she was up to something.
As soon as she saw him, Feng Jiu stretched out her arms and held him. She said with a smile: "Of course not, I just thought of a way to solve the strange rtionship between my Elder Sister and Jun Jueshang."
"Oh? What do you mean?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at her in amusement, and asked.
"Their hearts clearly belong to each other, but they refuse to admit it. It looks like my Elder Sister has been deeply hurt by Jun Jueshang, and as for Jun Jueshang, he is the kind of person who is too proud and would rather suffer than admit his mistake. He is a Sect Master who appears to have a mind free from distractions, it will be difficult for either of them to break through this situation."
The more she talked, the happier she became, her eyes narrowed into the shape of crescent moons, and she said with a smile: "That''s why, at this very moment, we will have to use an unusual method for this unusual situation. We will ask my Elder Sister to force herself on him, and it''s best if she can conceive a baby overnight."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
When he heard her bold n, Xuanyuan Mo Ze raised his eyebrows: "Force herself on him? And conceive a baby overnight?" He stared at her for a while with his deep ck eyes. His expression was inexplicable.
"What do you think? Is my n good?" She asked with a smile.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze thought to himself, if she were to use this n on him, he would definitely wee it. He cleared his throat and coughed, then said: "Are you sure they love each other?"
I think you should take a look at
"Of course, I''m never wrong when ites to reading people. Besides, Si Que and Mu Xin have just sent news of Jun Jueshang''s inner demons having an attack. He is unconscious right now and after my Elder Sister went to see him, she ran away into the fierce beast forest."
Feng Jiu sighed softly and said: "My Elder sister is beautiful, strong and has a good family background. There are many young heroes who admire her, but she fell in love with Jun Jueshang. Do you think this is fate? Or is it her cmity? Although Jun Jueshang is also good-looking, he is not young anymore. No wonder he doesn''t dare to admit his love."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze chuckled when he heard this, then he stretched out his arm to hold her in his arms and said: "If he loves her, he needs to tell her. Age is not a problem. It''s just that he doesn''t dare to face his own feelings. With his level of cultivation and mentality, he might not necessarily care about how the world sees him. However, he hasn''t yet met the one person who will make him turn back without hesitation."
He paused, then continued: "In other words, the love he has for Wanyan Qianhua is not deep enough yet, so he isn''t desperate or lost all sense and reason yet."
"So I should help them." Feng Jiu smiled and retreated from his arms, then said: "It is better to act than wait to be moved. I am going to refine a medicinal pill now, then I will send it to herter."
When he saw that she was serious about her n, Xuanyuan Mo Ze pulled her back and asked seriously: "How do you know that Wanyan Qianhua will agree with your n? You are asking her to force herself on him and conceive a child overnight, which is not eptable to ordinary women. Do you know the consequences she will suffer after doing so?"
Feng Jiu smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."
Chapter 3382 Tempted
She looked at him and said: "Do you think my Elder Sister is someone who cares what the world thinks of her? She has always lived how she wanted, and never cared about the eyes of the world. Her character is notparable to that of ordinary women."
"Since she already loves someone deeply, she won''t be tempted by other men in this life. Other women might not be able to bear the consequences, but she will definitely be able to."
Sheughed and said: "Besides, she is angry right now because Jun Jueshang hurt her deeply back then. If I tell her this n now, she will definitely agree."
She pursed her lips and smiled: "I don''t believe that after one night, Jun Jueshang will still maintain his grace as the Insouciant Sect Sword Master and pretend that one night of conjugal bliss is a dream. Just watch! By that point, he will be the one chasing after my Elder Sister."
After he listened to what she had said, Xuanyuan Mo Ze felt a little strange: "You''ve actually ounted for all of this?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Of course." She raised her chin and smiled: "I am the Ghost Doctor, Feng Jiu. How can I not ount for everything?"
As he looked at her arrogant face, he recalled the scene when he first met her back then and couldn''t help but chuckled and asked: "Then if I hadn''t chased after you back then and you fell in love with me first, would you have used the same method and force yourself on me?"
A smile shed across her clear eyes when she heard this, and she asked him jokingly: "You seem to have a special liking about this n? If that is the case, I can also fulfill your wish."
"After we have helped them, I will let you do whatever you want." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said with a smile.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu pursed her lips and smiled: "Fine, I will definitely give you a surprise then." She chuckled softly and said: "I will go and prepare the medicinal pill first. My Elder Brother is apanying Hao''er and ck Tortoise Monarch in the garden. If you don''t want to go over, you can go and look for Mo Chen to have a drink!"
I think you should take a look at
"You go ahead!"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze signalled for her to go and refine the medicinal pill. After he watched her leave the courtyard and head to the Alchemy Courtyard, he instructed some servants to prepare food and wine to be sent to Mo Chen''s courtyard. Then he went to Mo Chen''s courtyard to have a drink with him.
Two dayster, in the fierce beast forest, Wanyan Qianhua was resting under a tree. Her red dress was torn by branches and her dress was dirty, but there was not a single injury on her body.
With her cultivation level, it was impossible for the beasts in this forest to hurt her. After she had finished venting her anger, she gradually calmed down and sat under the tree. She raised her head and looked at the leaves above and the blue sky through the leaves.
Perhaps it was because she had sensed something, her thoughts shifted and she took out a shining piece of jade token from space. When the sound from the messaging jade token reached her ears, her beautiful eyes couldn''t help but flickered slightly and her listless look gradually recovered.
"Force myself on him?" She murmured, her expression slightly surprised and her beautiful eyes twinkled slightly. She felt a faint emotion in her heart.
If she were to force herself on Jun Jueshang, what would be the consequences? If she could really conceive a child in one night, then what consequences would she have to face? She thought about it for a while.
Wanyan Qianhua never cared about what anyone thought of her, as long as she knew what she wanted.
Jun Jueshang and her child? Needless to say, she was tempted.
Chapter 3383 Can You Stand It
At that moment, she jumped up from the ground, raised her breath, and headed towards Cardinal Point City
The next day Wanyan Qianhua arrived at the Feng Manor, and after she entered, she went directly to the main courtyard. When she came to the main courtyard, she saw a few unfamiliar faces in the courtyard, so she nced at them and recalled what Feng Jiu had told her a few days ago. Those two people should be ck Tortoise Monarch and his wife.
"Elder Sister, you''re here!" Feng Jiu smiled when she saw her and excused herself from the people in the main courtyard. She then walked over to Wanyan Qianhua and put her arm around her, then walked out together.
"Those are Hao''er birth parents?" Wanyan Qianhua asked and nced at her: "You let them get to know each other like this? Aren''t you afraid that Hao''er will leave with them?"
Feng Jiu smiled: "Since they are Hao''er''s birth parents, and havee all the way here, how can I not let them get to know each other? Besides, with their cultivation level and strength, and their blood rtionship with Hao''er, I think that it will be good for Hao''er to have a few more people who will look after and care for him."
"Only you can be so magnanimous. You raised their son for several years and you''re not afraid of him being snatched away?" Wanyan Qianhua said, as the two of them walked over to the pavilion and sat down: "I came over as soon as I received your message. Do you really have that kind of medicine?"
Feng Jiu pursed her lips and smiled: "Elder Sister, I am the Ghost Doctor. What kind of medicine can''t I make? Besides, it''s not difficult to refine a medicinal pill so that you can conceive a child in one night. But have you really made up your mind?"
Wanyan Qianhua nced at her: "If I haven''t made up my mind, do you think I will be here?"
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu smiled narrowly: "Elder Sister, you really dare to force yourself on him? Do you know how?" As she spoke, she took a book out from space and handed it to her, then she said with a smile: "I prepared this for you, take it back and have a look."
I think you should take a look at
Wanyan Qianhua took a look at her, then she took the book and opened it. Her face reddened and she said angrily: "I''m not a little girl who doesn''t know anything. I don''t have any use for this book." Having said that, she pushed the book back and said: "It''s you who will be getting married soon, so you should read this book."
Feng Jiu smiled lightly upon seeing this, then she took two medicinal pills out from space and put them into two bottles and put them on the table and said: "Elder Sister, look, there are two medicinal pills here, one green and one red. Give the green pill to Jun Jueshang and you will take the red pill. Um, just take it beforehand, do you understand?"
"But"
Wanyan Qianhua hesitated, her beautiful face blushed and confusion appeared on her face: "He is still unconscious, and he isn''t aware, I can''t possibly do that to an unconscious person can I?"
Feng Jiu chuckled when she heard this: "What''s so difficult about that? Wake him up."
"But how can I wake him up in his current condition?" Wanyan Qianhua''s eyes flickered slightly and she said: "You''ve not seen him, his breath is weak and he looks so pale lying there. If I do something to him in his condition, will he be able to bear it?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu burst outughing and jokingly said: "Elder Sister, don''t worry about it. He is a man, as long as he isn''t dead, of course he can bear it. Besides, his condition is caused by sickness of the heart, he''s not really about to die. You don''t have to worry, he will definitely be able to bear it. It''s you that I''m afraid won''t be able to stand the night of torment!"
Chapter 3384 Discussion
Having heard her say that, Wanyan Qianhua''s face became hot and she looked at her angrily as she put the two pills away, then she asked: "You haven''t told me how to wake him up!"
Feng Jiu smiled slyly, then she leaned forward and whispered a few words in her ears, then finally she said: "That''s all."
Upon hearing her words, Wanyan Qianhua paused and asked: "Can I really get pregnant after one night?" She couldn''t help but look forward to it, she even wanted to see what Jun Jueshang''s perfectly masked face would look like once it was cracked.
"Rest assured, the medicinal pill that I have refined will definitely make sure you are pregnant after one night." She said with a smile, then asked again: "But Elder Sister, you don''t n to remain in the Sect after doing this, do you?"
"How can I?"N?v(el)B\\jnn
Wanyan Qianhua looked at her and said: "I will leave right after it''s done. I''ve decided to go back to the Wanyan Family in the lower realms to see how they are. I will also ask Thirteenth Uncle toe with me. Besides, aren''t you going to get married? I will be attending your wedding too."
She had already made up her mind, after the matter was done, she would leave as soon as possible to avoid being caught by Jun Jueshang. She wasn''t sure that he would still be able to maintain his immortal-like demeanour after she forced herself on him. Who knew what the man would look like when he got angry? She had better leave as soon as she could.
"That''s fine. We won''t be staying here for much longer anyway. After we settle the matter with Skylink Monarch, we will go back to get married and stay there for a while beforeing back here." Feng Jiu looked at her with a smile: "At that time, when you feel bored at the Wanyan Manor, you cane to Phoenix Empire! Although there isn''t an Empire system there, it is still a good ce, and you can also go to stay at Peach Blossom Ridge for a while."
"Yes, I will." Wanyan Qianhua responded and stood up: "Then I shall leave first. You must be careful in your battle with Skylink Monarch."
I think you should take a look at
"We will." Feng Jiu stood up and sent her out personally. After Wanyan Qianhua left, she didn''t hurry back to the main courtyard but sat in the garden for a while instead and took out wine from space and drank a few sses.
"Why are you sitting here drinking by yourself? Is your Elder Sister gone?" Mo Chen walked over from nearby. He was going back to his courtyard to rest, but when he saw her, he walked over to the Pavilion.
When Feng Jiu heard the voice, she looked back. She smiled when she saw him: "My Elder Sister just left, she didn''t stay long." As she spoke, she took another cup out from space and poured him a cup of wine saying: "Taste it."
Mo Chen sat down opposite her and took a sip of wine from his cup. He said warmly: "This spirit wine is not bad."
"It''s my private collection." She smiled and blinked: "I don''t take it out for just an ordinary person to drink."
As he looked at her smile and the slyness in her eyes, the smile on Mo Chen''s face deepened, and he said: "It seems I am not an ordinary person in your mind, otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to drink this spirit wine from your private collection."
"Our years of friendship are not for nothing." She smiled and said: "We are nning to go back to the lower realm soon. Will you stay here or will you go home to visit?"
Mo Chen shook the wine in his cup lightly and looked away from her face. His gaze fell onto his cup and he said: "At that time, I will go back with you to the lower realm. Speaking of which, I haven''t been home to visit for several years. Besides, I should go back to see my Master too."
Chapter 3385 There Was Once A Person
Feng Jiu nodded: "Yes, you came here with us, and it''s already been five years. It''s time to go back and have a look."
Mo Chen drank his wine then put the ss down and as he watched her pour him another ss of wine, his heart stirred slightly at this moment. He looked at her in front of him and asked softly: "Ah Jiu, I have a question I''ve always wanted to ask you."
"Huh?" Feng Jiu frowned slightly and looked at him: "What''s the question? Go ahead and ask!"
He picked up the ss of wine and turned it gently, then he met her clear eyes and asked: "How did you fall in love with Mo Ze?"
Feng Jiu was stunned when she heard this, then she smiled. Her smile overflowed from the bottom of her heart, tenderness and sweetness appeared in her eyes: "He, I don''t know how I fell in love with him. All I know is that we were always at odds when we first met, and there were a lot of problems."
Feng Jiu smiled lightly, then she took a sip of her wine and said: "Actually, when I professed my love for him back then, and when he asked me what I wanted, I didn''t give him an affirmative answer, but instead made a ten-year agreement, but"
When she spoke of this, she shook her head andughed: "Although it''s a ten year agreement, we didn''t separate for ten years at that time. After we reunited, everything went smoothly and came together naturally."
Mo Chen took a sip of his wine and lowered his eyes. Not long after, her raised his eyes again and looked at her and asked softly: "Is he the only man you have ever loved?"
Feng Jiu couldn''t help but look at him when she heard his voice. When she saw his face, she couldn''t help but be startled.
The smile in her clear eyes gradually dissipated, and the smile on her face also faded slightly. She looked at his deep eyes, as if she was able to see through the person hidden deeply behind those eyes, and she remembered an old memory
I think you should take a look at
Was she mistaken? She suddenly felt that Mo Chen''s eyes were very much like that person. When she regained herposure, she wanted to look more clearly, but his eyes were peaceful and there was only a touch of curiosity in his eyes.
She couldn''t help but smile and shook her head. What''s wrong with me? How could I let my imagination run wild?
She picked up her ss of wine and drank the wine in the ss, then she poured herself another ss and drank it as well. Then she closed her eyes and said slowly: "In this world, Mo Ze is the only man I have ever loved. However, in my previous life, I loved another man deeply, but he diedter on." After saying this, Feng Jiu picked up her ss of wine and drank another ss.
Mo Chen listened, then he closed his eyes and said: "It can only be said that you and that person were destined to meet but not fated to be together. He is not the person you are destined to be with. However, he is lucky to have been loved by you once."
Feng Jiu didn''t speak, she just poured herself another ss of wine and drank it. Her heart fluttered a little having remembered the events of her past life and the look of that person before he died.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Although many years had passed, and she had already let go of her feelings for him and epted another rtionship, she had once loved him and no matter how much time had passed, there were still traces of the feelings in her heart.
When she picked up her wine ss again, Mo Chen''s slender hand blocked it. He took the wine ss in her hand and put it down. She looked at him quietly.
Mo Chen smiled helplessly and said: "You''ve already drank a lot. You can''t just keep drinking it because it is your private collection. It''s too wasteful."
She couldn''t help but smile upon hearing this. This smile was like spring flowers blooming, bright and gentle
Chapter 3386 Thank You
Upon seeing her smile, he stood up and said warmly: "You drank a lot of wine on an empty stomach, it''s easy to get drunk. I will ask Leng Hua to escort you back to rest!" Having said that, he walked out of the pavilion before waiting for her to speak.
Leng Hua was in the front courtyard. He knew that they were drinking and didn''te too close until he saw Mo Chen walking over, so he went up to him.
"Young Master Mo Chen." Leng Hua bowed.
"Leng Hua, your Master drank a lot of wine on an empty stomach. She is in the pavilion, go and take her back to rest! She will be fine after sleeping." As Mo Chen spoke, he looked back and saw Feng Jiu in the pavilion resting her cheek with one hand while she yed with the ss of wine with her other hand. He looked away and signalled Leng Hua to go to her.
Leng Hua looked towards the pavilion and nodded: "Yes, I understand." After he watched Mo Chen leave, he walked towards the pavilion.
"Master." Leng Hua called out. He looked at her and asked: "Master, do you want to go back and rest?" She was fine before, why did she drink so much?
Feng Jiu propped herself up on the table and said with a smile: "I didn''t drink that much, I''m not drunk. I''m fine, you don''t need to send me back, you can get back to your work! I can go back by myself." Having said that, she waved her hand and walked out of the pavilion.
Upon seeing this, Leng Hua followed her from a distance. Master didn''t seem drunk, but he wondered what they were talking about earlier. He thought of Mo Chen''s expression when he left. Although he was smiling, he still felt an inexplicable loneliness from him.
On the other side, after Wanyan Qianhua left Feng Manor, she returned to the Sect. By the time she arrived, it was almost evening.
I think you should take a look at
First, she went back to the main peak where she had a bath and rxed for a while. She didn''t go to the courtyard where Jun Jueshang was until it was dark. As soon as she had entered the courtyard, the middle-aged man who was standing guard greeted her in surprise upon seeing her.
"Young Mistress Wanyan! Why are you here!" The middle-aged man was a little surprised. He thought that she wouldn''te back again as she was angry when she left. He hadn''t expected her toe back. But when he thought about it, she must have been worried about his Sect Master.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Wanyan Qianhua nced at him and asked: "Has he not woken up yet?"
"Sect Master still hasn''t woken up, he''s still unconscious. Young Mistress Wanyan, go in and take a look at him!" The middle-aged man said and invited her inside hurriedly.
Wanyan Qianhua paused for a moment and then she walked in. Once inside, she saw Jun Jueshang lying on the bed quietly, as if he was asleep. She walked forward when she saw this and took out a bottle of Nutrition Liquid from space and said to the middle-aged man: "Help me sit him up."
"Yes." The middle-aged man stepped forward and stared at the transparent bottle in her hand, as well as the green medicinal liquid in the bottle. He hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking: "Young Mistress Wanyan, what is it? Is it for our Sect Master to take? What effect does it have?"
Wanyan Qianhua nced at him and said: "This is a Nutrition Liquid refined by Feng Jiu which can nourish all of his body''s muscles. Your Sect Master hasn''t eaten anything since he fell unconscious. After a long time without food, the body won''t be able to bear it."
Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man smiled: "I see. I heard that the Ghost Doctor''s Nutrition Liquid is worth a thousand tales of gold. Only Young Mistress Wanyan is willing to go to the Ghost Doctor to get this for my Sect Master to take. Young Mistress Wanyan, I thank you on behalf of my Sect Master." Having said that, he bowed respectfully.
Chapter 3387 What Do You Mean
Wanyan Qianhua nced at him and said: "You can go out! I will stay here with him."
The middle-aged man was startled when he heard this, but he nced at her then said with a smile: "Very well, I will be outside. Call me if you need anything." Having said that, he walked out and closed the door.
After Wanyan Qianhua watched him leave, she carefully fed Jun Jueshang the spirit liquid in her hand. Her eyes shed as she looked at the unconscious Jun Jueshang. After she finished feeding him the spirit liquid, sheid him back down and she stared at him while she sat next to him, deep in thought.
After the time of about a stick of incense, she came out and said to the middle-aged man who was guarding the room outside: "I wille back tomorrow."
"Oh, yes. Young Mistress Wanyan, please rest early." After he watched her leave, the middle-aged man walked into the room. When he saw that his Sect Master''splexion appeared better than before, and his breath had stabilised, he couldn''t help but feel relieved.
For the next two days, Wanyan Qianhua would go over at night and feed Jun Jueshang the spirit liquid. On the third night, the middle-aged man in the courtyard greeted her happily when he saw that she had arrived.
"Young Mistress Wanyan, my Sect Master is awake."N?v(el)B\\jnn
Upon hearing this, Wanyan Qianhua''s footsteps stopped and her eyes flickered slightly. He has really woken up.
"This time, Sect Master only woke up so quickly because of Young Mistress Wanyan. Thank you so much Young Mistress Wanyan. Sect Master is waiting for Young Mistress Wanyan inside, please go in Young Mistress Wanyan!" The middle-aged man had a smile on his face, and after he bowed, he left the courtyard.
Wanyan Qianhua stood in the courtyard for a long time without going in. In the room, Jun Jueshang had heard her arrive, but when he didn''t see here in, he paused for a moment then walked out.
"Why aren''t youing inside?" He stood at the door and looked at her in the courtyard. His voice was as indifferent as before, but there was an unfamiliar glint in his eyes that stared at her.
I think you should take a look at
Wanyan Qianhua looked up and saw him supporting himself against the door, dressed in a robe with his cloak draped loosely over his body. His ck hair hung down behind him, and hisplexion was much better than it was a few days ago. At that moment, those eyes were looking at her steadfastly.
For some reason, she pursed her lips and walked forward: "Go back to lie down since you''ve just woken up. I don''t have so much Nutrition Liquid to feed you with."
Jun Jueshang watched her walk past him and walk in. His expression softened a little involuntarily. Then, he turned around and walked into the room. He came to the table and sat down.
"Thank you so much for what you''ve done the past few days." He said, as his eyes fell on her face. As he looked at her sullen face and indifferent expression, the light in his eyes dimmed a little.
Wanyan Qianhua met his gaze with indifference and said in a calm voice: "I''m just repaying your kindness back then."
Upon hearing this, Jun Jueshang fell silent. Wanyan Qianhua didn''t speak either. The two of them sat in silence awkwardly for a while. Finally, Wanyan Qianhua said: "Since you''re awake, you don''t need to take the spirit liquid anymore. If there is nothing else, I will go back first." She stood up while she was speaking, she hadn''t intended to stay for long.
"Wait."
Jun Jueshang called out and stood up saying: "Since you said you want to repay my kindness back then, then stay in the courtyard for the next few days and take care of me!"
Wanyan Qianhua was a little startled when she heard this. She turned around instinctively and asked him: "What do you mean?"
Chapter 3388 She Had Arrived
Jun Jueshang averted his sight as he clenched his fist and coughed softly into it, then he continued, "I''ve notpletely recovered and need someone by my side. Since you said you wanted to repay that year''s kindness, why not stay and care for me for a few days until I''m better?"N?v(el)B\\jnn
Wanyan Qianhua''s eyes flickered as she heard his words. An odd thought struck her mind, and her gaze rested on his face, examining him as she pondered the meaning of his words.
After a while, she replied indifferently, "I will make time toe and check on your condition, but I won''t stay here to personally take care of you." She turned and began to walk away, not looking back as she added, "You are the Sect Master. Finding someone to look after you should be simple. Your sect''s elders are waiting outside."
Jun Jueshang looked up as her voice fade away. He was disappointed as he watched her walk away. He remained still, as the emotions in his heart left him feeling confused.
On the one hand, he didn''t want anything to do with her or to be close to her. But when he woke up and found out that she had been feeding him spirit herbs and taking care of him for the past few days, his heart couldn''t help but flutter.
His inner demons had turned into a disease. This inner demon came into being because she was in his heart. If she hadn''t been in his heart, he could have been free of desires and wouldn''t have been tormented by the demon.
But because he had never been in love, he was in turmoil right now. His emotions were a muddled mass that he couldn''t make sense of. And he couldn''t think of anything to do.
Wanyan Qianhua left, but his words just now rang in her ears, causing her to snort coldly in her heart. What did he think of her?Did he think he could send her away or stay as he pleased? Was she, Wanyan Qianhua, someone who woulde and go at his beck and call?
Her beautiful eyes narrowed, her lips pursed, and anger surged in her heart. It was good that he came to. Given his current condition, she could take action tomorrow. She wanted to see, after she forced herself on him, whether he could still keep that aloof face of his when looking at her.
I think you should take a look at
It must be said, at this moment, she yearned to tear off the aloof and indifferent mask of an immortal. She wanted to see his perfect mask crack, to glimpse the expression thaty beneath. She wondered if he, too, would lose control and bepletely frustrated.
A day went by like this. The following evening, after Wanyan Qianhua had finished her tasks and felt she could leave the sect, she took a bath and proceeded to the courtyard where Jun Jueshang lived.
Since she was nning to force herself on him, she naturally couldn''t wait until he was fully recovered. Once he was fully healed, it would be harder for her to do it. But he was awake now, and his body was slowly healing after a few days of treatment. At the very least, well, the situation she worried about wanting to act but not having the strength to wouldn''t happen.
Jun Jueshang is in the room, resting on the bed with his eyes closed. A middle-aged man stood by the bedside, asking about his health and whether they should invite a pharmacist to check on him.
The man had been speaking for some time but had received any response from the Sect Master. Just when he was wondering whether to repeat his question, Jun Jueshang opened his eyes, his gaze directed towards the doorway.
"Sect Master, what''s wrong?" The middle-aged man asked, also looking at the doorway. Seeing that there was no one there, he said, "Miss Wanyan hasn''t arrived yet." In fact, he was doubtful that Wanyan Qianhua would stille now that the Sect Master was awake.
"You may leave." Jun Jueshang said, slowly closing his eyes.
He knew she had arrived.
Chapter 3389 Do Not Disturb
Chapter 3389 Do Not Disturb
The middle-aged man stepped out and closed the door behind him. When he reached the courtyard outside, he saw Wanyan Qianhua standing at the entrance of the courtyard, seemingly lost in thought. Miss Wanyan, youve arrived! he said, smiling. Sect Master is waiting for you.
Wanyan Qianhua smiled inwardly as she heard this. Waiting for her? Would he have stayed in bed and waited for her if he had known what she was up to?N?v(el)B\\jnn
She looked at the middle-aged man, suppressing the strange feeling in her heart, and added, I have a medicinal pill that can help alleviate his inner demons. After taking the pill, I will help him channel his energy to heal. During this time, you cannot disturb us. You must guard the area outside. Until Ie out, you cannot step foot in this yard or use your divine sense to peep. Otherwise, if anything goes wrong, both your Sect Master and I will be in danger.
When he heard her warning, the middle-aged mans face became grave, Is it a pill refined by Ghost Doctor? Can Miss Wanyan handle it alone? Do you need my help?
Wanyan Qianhua shot him a nce, Was his inner demon caused by you?
Erm No, the middle-aged man stiffened and let out an embarrassedugh.
Then how can you help? Wanyan Qianhua nced at him. All you need to do is guard the area outside, not letting anyonee near or disturb us.
Miss Wanyan, how long will it take? the middle-aged man asked.
How long? Wanyan Qianhuas eyes flickered, her expression a little odd and her face flushed slightly. How would she know how long it would take? That would depend on Jun Jueshangs stamina and physical condition.
When he noticed her strange expression, the middle-aged man called out again, Miss Wanyan?
Wanyan Qianhua coughed lightly and after thinking for a moment, replied with a serious look. It shouldst until dawn! Anyway, Ille out when its over. You only need to guard outside.
Alright, I understand, Miss Wanyan. Dont worry! I will guard it closely and wont let anyone disturb you. The middle-aged man hastily reassured her.
Mm, go now! Wanyan Qianhua signalled him and sessfully managed to send him away.
Is Your Woman Older Than You? 7 Reasons to Be Happy About It
Inspiredot
They Were Stars Before but Now Even Paparazzi Don''t Follow Them
Inspiredot
Lmao: Hrious Photos of Fathers and Children
Inspiredot
She waited until he had left the courtyard, and then she walked inside. With two hands in front of her, she created a soundproof barrier that covered the whole courtyard, and then she entered the room.
Because of Jun Jueshangs cultivation, he was able to detect Wanyan Qianhuas soundproof barrier right away. He found it strange, but he could never have predicted what she was going to do next. He was thinking at the time: she even created a sound barrier; did she have something to say to him?
When the door opened, Wanyan Qianhua, dressed in red, walked in. She shut the door behind her and went into the room, where a man was sitting up straight on the bed with his eyes open and looking at her.
How are you feeling today? Wanyan Qianhua asked. Instead of approaching, she went to pour a cup of water and brought it back to him.
Jun Jueshang took the cup, Im feeling much better.
Mm. Wanyan Qianhua replied, ncing at him. She then took a seat on a chair nearby, propped her chin with one hand, and peered out at the still-dark sky.
When he saw that she came in and said nothing else but kept staring at the sky outside. Jun Jueshangs eyes shed and asked, What are you doing here?
Wanyan Qianhua returned his gaze and replied, somewhatnguidly, Hmm, I have something to do.
Chapter 3390 The Best Is Yet To Come
After she answered, he saw her staring out the window and wondered what she was waiting for. He was deep in thought when he saw her take a pot of wine and a wine cup from her space and continue drinking by herself.
He asked her again after seeing her drink several cups of wine without saying a word, "Why are youing to see me?"
Wanyan Qianhua drank another cup of wine, set the cup down, and took a bottle out of her sleeve. "I came to deliver some medicine." Then she walked over to the bed and poured out the pill from the bottle.
"I searched for this, especially for you." She said as she handed him the medicinal pill. "It''s good for your body."
Jun Jueshang took a quick nce, noticed that the green pill was exuding a pleasant fragrance, and promptly put it in his mouth while saying, "Thank you very much."N?v(el)B\\jnn
"It''s a pleasure." Wanyan Qianhua curled her lips in a yful smile as she watched him swallow the medicinal pill.
When he saw the yful smile on her lips, he was taken aback and felt something odd, but he couldn''t put his finger on what it was. Could it be that there''s something wrong with the pill? That was impossible because she had no need to give him harmful medicines.
But if it''s not the pill that''s problematic, then where''s the problem?
"What does the green pill taste like?" Wanyan Qianhua asked, her beautiful eyes falling on his face.
"Is there something wrong with the pill?" Jun Jueshang asked, also watching her intently.
"Did you take a bath?" Wanyan Qianhua suddenly asked.
Hearing this abrupt question, Jun Jueshang''s eyelids twitched. "I''ve bathed, what does it have to do with the pill?"
"Mm, I''m d you bathed. I came over right after bathing." Wanyan Qianhua said as she retrieved another bottle from her space and took a red pill from it.
I think you should take a look at
When he saw her swallow a red pill and thought about the strange words she had just asked, his pulse leapt, and his heartbeat violently pounded due to the sudden incredible thought.
Wanyan Qianhua suddenly stood up. She walked up to the bed and sat down. Several red silk fabrics, as if they were alive, tied his hands and feet together and fastened them to the bed in a spread-eagle position.
His spirit energy breath vanished, and he was now tied spread-eagle on the bed. Even Jun Jueshang, normally calm and collected, was taken aback and looked incredulously at Wanyan Qianhua.
"What do you want to do?"
"Isn''t it obvious?" Wanyan Qianhua asked, looking at him. "You still can''t see my intention after all this? How about now?" As her voice fell, her hand reached for his chest, and with a swift flick, the spirit energy in her palm ripped his clothing to shreds on the bed
"You!"
Jun Jueshang''s expression changed. His clothes were shredded, and his four limbs were bound by the silk and tied to the four corners of the bed. He tugged hard but all he had was strength, not spirit energy.
"Do you know what you''re doing? Let me go now!" His voice was deep as hemanded, his face turning ashen. He never expected her to be so bold, so...
Would a woman do something like this? This was clearly something only a man would do!
"What''s the hurry? It hasn''t even started yet."
When Wanyan Qianhua saw his livid face, the corners of her mouth turned up with pleasure. "The best is yet toe!"
Chapter 3391 Give You A Chance
Wanyan Qianhua was indeed teasing him, but even with her eclectic personality, she had never done such a thing to a man before, especially not to a man like Jun Jueshang, and certainly not when he was sober.
It would be impossible to say she wasn''t nervous or anxious; she just hid it well. As the one taking the lead, she could not show any signs of timidity.
She also didn''t want Jun Jueshang to forget who she was or what they had done after a night of passion. So, it must be done only when he was sober.
Mm, it gave her tremendous joy to see him sober and distressed, lying on the bed like amb waiting to be ughtered, and letting her do with him as she wished.
Why did he have to inflict such pain on her? Who gave him the right to be so snide and contemptuous towards her? She wanted to see if he actually had no feelings for her while fully conscious
Her beautiful eyes darted over to him, taking in the sight of his chiselled and muscr physique thaty bare in front of her. She stretched out her hand and gently moved the pieces of torn cloth off of his body. As soon as her delicate hand touched him, she could feel his body tensing up.
A tumultuous storm raged in Jun Jueshang''s eyes as he bit his lip and said in a low voice, "Have you thought about the consequences of what you''re doing?"
Wanyan Qianhua smiled at him, her lips arched into a lovely and enchanting smile. She came in close and murmured in Jun Jueshang''s ear, "I''ll give you a chance. If you can keep your heart from bing distracted and your body from reacting, I''ll stop and leave."
I think you should take a look at
Her warm breath caressed his ear, and the lingering scent of her body filled his nostrils. Hernguid words were full of charm, gentle and inviting. His heartbeat elerated involuntarily.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Wanyan Qianhua smiled with satisfaction as she listened to his elerated heartbeat. She kept looking at him as she got up leisurely, stood by the bed, unfastened the belt around her waist, and draped it over the chair next to her.
Jun Jueshang watched her undress, his gaze flickering involuntarily. He stared as she peeled off her clothes, revealing her creamy and lustrous skin, wearing only a red belly band and underwear. In the end, he had to close his eyes and put it out of his mind.
Wanyan Qianhua was initially nervous, but watching him close his eyes made her smile. Sheid down on the bed withoutpletely disrobing. Once she overcame her anxiety, she turned to face Jun Jueshang in the big bed.
Her soft, fragrant body leaned against him, making him feel a rush of heat. Even more so when he closed his eyes, the touch was very vivid. His body stiffened instantly and hey motionless.
Light as feathers, Wanyan Qianhua''s slim and fair fingertips glided over his throat and down to his chest, where they stopped for a time, tracing circles absentmindedly. She was watching him the whole time and said, "I didn''t expect your body to look this impressive - it''s even better than I thought."
In fact, she had seen his body years ago. Initially, she was just worried that after so many days of being unconscious, he would be physically weak. But looking at him now...
Chapter 3392 Reaction
ncing down, she thought that his body looked fine. As for physical strength, she was the one putting in the work, while he was just enjoying it and not putting in much effort.
Suddenly, she recalled the book she had been casually skimming over the past few nights. She didn''t take it when Feng Jiu gave it to her, but she had a copy in her space! Even though she had been looking at it for a while, the pictures in the book still made her cheeks heat up.
She was a woman, after all, so how could she not be restless?
Lost in her thoughts, her fingers absentmindedly continued to wander on Jun Jueshang''s body. asionally pausing, asionally circling, asionally brushing over him like a feather, and asionally
Nheless, this caused the formerly stiff Jun Jueshang to gradually break out in a sweat. Perhaps Wanyan Qianhua came to her senses and remembered the urgency of the situation as the hand that had been exploring his chest stopped, and her eyes dropped down to his lower body.
A piece of cloth was still covering that ce, and it appeared calm and didn''t seem to lift up. So she looked at his face again, and seeing the sweat on his brow, she couldn''t help but let out a bewitching smile.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
She had been leaning to the side, but all of a sudden she lowered her head and bit his chest. At this moment, Jun Jueshang let out a muffled groan. His eyes, which had been closed, suddenly opened. His body was stimted, and an unfamiliar me quickly surged up inside, rushing towards his lower body.
He was both humiliated and furious as he felt the changes in his body. At this moment, the indifferent mask he had always worn cracked. His eyes were filled with a dark light as he was staring fixedly at Wanyan Qianhua.
"Your body is reacting." Wanyan Qianhua raised her head to look at him. Because she was half-lying on him, her leg also draped over his leg, naturally noticing the change in a certain part of him first.
I think you should take a look at
She wanted tough right now, a little gloating, and a little pleased with herself. Didn''t he despise her? Wasn''t he unworldly and abstinent? Have nothing to do with passion, having no desires and wants? Then what was this change in his body? Of course, it was a p in the face!
"It seems your body is quite honest." She gave a light snort, somewhat venting as she bit him again. However, this time, she nipped his ear directly.
Jun Jueshang''s face turned red, not knowing whether it was embarrassment or irritation.
He yanked on the red silk on his hand, but the more he yanked, the tighter it became. By then, the woman who had been lying on him and biting his ear had turned over and was sitting on his lower abdomen. She reached out a hand, letting the curtain fall just as he was out of breath and blushing.
As the curtain fell, it blocked most of the light on the bed, making the room feel hazy and even more seductive. He felt the me inside him get stronger when the woman sitting on his lower abdomen let her hair down and tossed it forward with her hand while taking off her red belly band and showing perfect, stunningly snow-white skin.
The beautiful woman, bare on top, sitting on his lower abdomen, her silky hair concealing her chest, was very tempting
At this moment, he couldn''t help wondering, perhaps the reaction of his body was not his instinct, but due to that medicinal pill?
Chapter 3393 Will Not Disturb
The woman''s body clung to him the next moment, and the kind of bare contact caused his mind to go nk and his heart to flutter wildly.
As she took the initiative, her hands roaming on his body, the me that hadin dormant in him for many years was fully ignited. That night, he sumbed to her
The room was brightly lit, yet the bed scene remained shrouded in haze. The man''s heavy panting and the woman''s delicate moans asionally filled the room. Their voices created an intimate hue that could make one blush and one''s heart race.
Outside the window, the bright moon, like a shy maiden, coyly hid behind the clouds. Meanwhile, in the courtyard, the middle-aged man standing guard in the darkness, suddenly smacked himself on the face, muttering, "Mosquitoes? Damn it."
The middle-aged man waved his sleeve, dispersing some of his spirit energy breath, finally driving away the mosquitoes. He couldn''t help but look towards the inner courtyard, his curiosity piqued.
How exactly was Miss Wanyan helping to heal their Sect Master? She had been inside for a while now; when would shee out?
How he wanted to get in and take a look! But then he remembered her instructions and suppressed the thought.
"The Sect Master has always had Miss Wanyan in his heart. Perhaps, they are having a private conversation? Maybe, the misunderstandings between them will be cleared, or the Sect Master is suddenly enlightened. Perhaps soon, the Insouciant Sect will have a Mistress."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Overall, he was pleased with Wanyan Qianhua. Her appearance, demeanour, skills, and talent were all outstanding. Not to mention the Wanyan n was one of the top influential families. What''s more, she was the sworn sister of Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu. Because of these ties, she was more than qualified to match their sect master.
I think you should take a look at
He continued his vigil outside, untilte into the night, when he found a spot to meditate, waiting for the dawn. As the sky got brighter, he turned to look at the courtyard. No one was moving or even making a sound, and everything was still quiet.
They had set up a soundproof barrier, even if he wanted to eavesdrop, he couldn''t. Right now, he could only wait for Miss Wanyan toe out after treating the sect master!
He sat in front of the courtyard, waiting until the eastern sky was tinged with the first rays of dawn. Finally, he saw Wanyan Qianhua in her red dressing out of the room.
When he saw her head out, he greeted her quickly, "Miss Wanyan, how did it go? How is our Sect Master? Have his inner demons been vanquished?"
Wanyan Qianhua nced at him and said, "You cannot enter now, he is still healing himself through cultivation. You can only go see him at noon."
"Hmm? Miss Wanyan, why is your voice a bit hoarse?" The middle-aged man noticed her voice was different from yesterday, and couldn''t help but ask with concern. Seeing her somewhat uneasy expression, he chuckled, "I understand, you must have stayed up all night treating our Sect Master, right? I knew Miss Wanyan still has the Sect Master in her heart."
When Wanyan Qianhua heard this, her lips twitched. "Just follow my instructions. So as not to wake him up, this soundproof barrier can''t be taken down before noon."
"Yes, yes, I understand. I''ve kept vigil all night, so another half day won''t make a difference. Rest assured, Miss Wanyan, go back and rest! I''ll keep a close watch here and won''t disturb the Sect Master until noon." The middle-aged man repeatedly promised.
Chapter 3394 Leave Right Away
Wanyan Qianhua saw his reassuring look and nodded. "Hmm, then I''ll go back first." She took a few steps forward and walked away without looking back at him.
As she walked away, the middle-aged man watched her leave and noticed that her body seemed stiff and that she walked in an odd way. He couldn''t help but sigh, "Miss Wanyan is so stubborn. Clearly, she cares so much about the Sect Master. She stayed up all night worrying about him, her voice became hoarse from exhaustion, and her legs must have hurt from sitting cross-legged for too long. She''s doing so much for the Sect Master, yet pretending not to care."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
He sighed softly and shook his head. "I wonder when the Sect Master will marry such a good woman and make her the Sect Master''s wife."
He stood there, hands behind his back, staring at the closed door of the room. He then took a walk around the courtyard. He remembered Wanyan Qianhua''s instructions and knew that she wouldn''t harm the Sect Master. Besides, she said the Sect Master was still healing himself through cultivation, so he didn''t think about disturbing him or daring to break the soundproof barrier.
As he walked outside the courtyard, he suddenly stopped and muttered puzzledly. "Strange, "Strange, why do I feel like Miss Wanyan is more charming today than she was before? It seems like there''s morethere''s more"
He muttered, unable to express his exact thoughts. While he was strolling leisurely, he recalled the seductive allure he had glimpsed earlier and found her more alluring than usual.
While the middle-aged man was waiting there, on the other side, after Wanyan Qianhua left his sight, she quickly left the sect. She didn''t even return to the main peak or go to Si Que in Cardinal Point City. Instead, she headed straight to the ce where she had agreed to meet with Wanyan Shisan.
Wanyan Shisan was waiting not far from the sect. He didn''t know why Wanyan Qianhua had called him so quickly this time.Fortunately, he was already close by; otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to arrive here at the time she mentioned.
During the wait, he took out a bottle of wine from his space and drank while looking around. It wasn''t until he saw the figure dressed in red rushing towards him that he smiled and waved at her.
"Qianhua, over here."
Wanyan Qianhua spotted him and said, "Uncle Shisan, let''s leave quickly and go to the mortal realm."
I think you should take a look at
"What happened? You look like ghosts are chasing you. Is there something wrong?" Wanyan Shisan asked, taking another sip of his wine.
"I slept with Jun Jueshang."
As soon as Wanyan Qianhua said this, Wanyan Shisan sprayed out a mouthful of wine and looked at her solemnly. "Hurry up, leave right away!" he yelled as he grabbed her. "We''ll talk once we''ve left!"
In the sect, at noon, the middle-aged man guarding outside finally removed the soundproof barrier in the courtyard. With a smile on his face, he walked forward and came to knock at the door.
"Sect Master? Sect Master?"
He called out from outside the door, but there was no response even after two calls, which made him wonder. Miss Wanyan clearly said that the Sect Master would finish cultivating at this time, so why couldn''t he hear the Sect Master''s voice?
Feeling puzzled, he asked again, "Sect Master, may Ie in?"
As he spoke, he carefully pushed the door and walked in. As soon as he entered, he felt something strange. There was an indescribable and peculiar smell in the air. As he took steps forward, he witnessed the scene on the bed. It was as if he had been struck by lightning, and he stood there in shock, his eyes wide open, gasping for breath, and let out a sharp cry of surprise.
"Sect, Sect Master!"
Chapter 3395 Explode In Anger
He saw Jun Jueshang, the man on the bed, sitting quickly after shaking his hands and shattering the red silks that bound his limbs.Scars were evident on his nude body, some of which looked like scratches made by a woman, others like bite marks, and a mix of green and red all over his body...
At this time, their Sect Master''s usually calm and peaceful mask was shattered, reced by the look of an enraged lion. A terrible rage emanated from him; his face was livid, and the dangerous breath he released made the person watching shudder in fear.
Wanyan Qianhua, she, how could she dare to do such a thing? Had she gone mad?
Thinking about how he had been fooled into standing guard outside all night, and only entering the room at noon, his heart trembled with fear.
If the Sect Master knew, would he kill him?
With a stony face, Jun Jueshang fetched clothes from his space ring and began to dress. After covering the marks on his body, he tried to stand up, but wobbled and fell back onto the bed.
"Sect Master!" The middle-aged man shouted, wanting to step forward but not daring to. He could only look at him with worry.
It was pitiful to see the Sect Master, such a man, being forced upon and tortured by Miss Wanyan to the point of being unable to stand steadily. However, he changed his mind. He felt that aside from the embarrassment, the Sect Master didn''t really suffer any losses. After all, Miss Wanyan had the top appearance and figure.
As his thoughts drifted, a cold voice rang out, filled with a storm''s fury.
"Where is that woman!"
The middle-aged man was startled and quicklyposed himself. "Miss Wanyan, she... she left early in the morning..." Initially, she said she was only returning to rest, but now she must have left the sect.
I think you should take a look at
Having forced herself on the Sect Master, how could she possibly stay within the sect waiting to be found?
"Get the bath water ready and dispatch people to send her back!"Jun Jueshang ordered coldly from the bed. Thinking aboutst night''s events made him want to capture thatwless woman and teach her a lesson!
"Yes, yes." The middle-aged man agreed hurriedly.As he prepared to leave, the cold voice of the Sect Master rang out again.
"If even a word of this leaks out, you''re the one to me!"
"Yes, Sect Master, don''t worry, I... I won''t mention a single word," he hastily promised. After that, he finally left the room and closed the door. As soon as he stepped outdoors, he heaved a breath of relief and calmed his racing heart.
Heavens! That was too thrilling! Too unbelievable, too shocking!
Wanyan Qianhua actually forced herself on their celestial-like Sect Master! And Wanyan Qianhua, after having her way with the Sect Master, could still calmly walk away from him
Remembering the marks he saw on the Sect Master, he didn''t need to think to know thatst night must have been intense. Why else would she set up a soundproof barrier?N?v(el)B\\jnn
As he walked away, he thought: maybe the Sect Master was calling for help all night, waiting for him toe in and save him. But he had been fooled by Miss Wanyan into thinking she was healing the Sect Master.
If this was her method of healing, then it was way too extreme. The Sect Master looked like he was about to explode in anger. Any man would find this unbearable. This was not just a physical assault, but also an attack on his dignity and pride as a man.
Chapter 3396 Rest
About an hourter, Jun Jueshang was still soaking in the bath, his face was still terribly gloomy. When he looked at the marks on his body, his mind couldn''t help but recall the steamy scenes fromst night and his body betrayed his thoughts, reacting against his will.
The thought of her leaving this morning, dressed and standing by the bed, staring at him with a provocative and contemptuous look, and her words that made his blood boil, still made him grit his teeth with anger.
This woman! He would definitely catch her and show her the consequences of provoking him!
Meanwhile, Wanyan Qianhua and Wanyan Shisan, who had already reached the world of mortals, finally paused to rest. Looking at Wanyan Qianhua sitting under a tree, Wanyan Shisan approached her, squatted beside her and asked, "How did you manage to sleep with Jun Jueshang? Does he know it was you?"
Having exerted herself so muchst night and gotten so little rest after leaving, she just cast a cleansing spell on herself before fleeing. When she finally met up with Wanyan Shisan and they swiftly made their way to the mortal realm, she hadn''t really had any rest. Now, sitting down, she waspletely drained and could feel a dull ache in her body, particrly the tearing pain between her legs.
She took a sip of water from a sk while leaning against a tree and regaining her breath before replying, "He knew it was me. I did it while he was awake. I used a medicinal pill given to me by Ah Jiu to disperse the spirit energy in his body. If not, I would not have been sessful."
Hearing this, Wanyan Shisan eximed in amazement, "You''re something! You are really too bold! This is Jun Jueshang, the Sect Master of the Insouciant Sect, and you took advantage of him while he was sick? Isn''t this sort of assault excessive?"
Even Wanyan Qianhua, thick-skinned as she was, blushed at his words. She coughed softly and said, "Uncle Shisan, it''s enough that you know about this. You can''t tell anyone."
"I know," he replied, "But now that we''re here in the mortal realm, are you nning on returning to the Wanyan family? You''ve slept with the man, and he won''te looking for you, will he?" Wanyan Shisan stroked his chin, deep in thought.
I think you should take a look at
"He won''t. Even if he does, he''ll probably only search there. He''ll never expect me to hide in the world of mortals." Wanyan Qianhua replied. She massaged her waist and added, "Uncle Shisan, now that we''re safe here, let''s find somewhere to rest first. I''d like to take a hot bath."
Wanyan Shisan burst intoughter when he heard this. "Alright, alright. Just because you were brave enough to sleep with Jun Jueshang, I''ll go look for a ce for us to stay. Let''s see if there''s a house nearby where we can rest."
He stood up and said, "You rest for a while here. Don''t wander. I''m just looking around; I''ll be right back.
"Yes, thank you Uncle Shisan." Wanyan Qianhua thanked him.
"It''s nothing," he told her, waving her away with a smile. "You should tell me about you and Jun Jueshang when we have timeter. I can''t believe that girl, Feng Jiu, became involved in this. Oh my goodness, you two!"
He muttered and shook his head as he walked away. From a distance, Wanyan Qianhua could still hear his murmurs.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Wanyan Qianhua listened with a smile on her lips, her heart raced again as she remembered what happened the night before...
Chapter 3397 Gossip
Wanyan Qianhua took a deep breath to calm her racing heart and then exhaled slowly. She closed her eyes and leaned against therge tree to regain her energy. She didn''t open her eyes until she heard Wanyan Shisan''s voice a good whileter.
"All right, Qianhua, let''s go. There''s a vige nearby. I''ve already asked them to find a ce for us to stay the night. We''ll spend the night in the vige and continue our journey tomorrow." Wanyan Shisan beckoned for her to follow him as he walked forward.
"Alright." Wanyan Qianhua stood up and followed him to the vige on her flying artefact.
When the pain finally subsided after she took a bath in a viger''s house and applied some medicine to her body, she breathed a sigh of relief andy down on the bed.
She felt much better after taking the medicine Ah Jiu had prepared for her. As soon as she applied it, the pain gradually went away. Now that she had some free time, she immediately sent a message to Feng Jiu, telling her all about the situation.
"Qianhua, you haven''t gone to sleep yet, have you?I''ve asked them to cook a few dishes. Come out and have something to eat." Wanyan Shisan was calling out from the courtyard outside while he poured and drank wine.
After giving this family some silver, the family was happy to provide them with whatever they asked. The power of money has always been essential, regardless of ce or asion.
As Wanyan Qianhua stepped out, she stared at him with her beautiful eyes and said, "Uncle Shisan, you didn''t ask me to have dinner. You clearly want to listen to gossip."
"Hahahaha, you''re right about that,e,e, sit." Wanyan Shisan waved for her to take a seat andughed heartily. He was about to pour her a ss of wine, but she blocked it with her hand.
"No, I can''t drink wine anymore." Wanyan Qianhua said as she sat down at the table. "I''ll just drink water."
I think you should take a look at
When Wanyan Shisan heard this, he was taken aback and asked, "Why can''t you drink?"
A look of unease crossed Wanyan Qianhua''s face when she thought of his casual and careless nature. However, he already knew that she had slept with Jun Jueshang, so she could not conceal future events from him. Simply put, it was awkward to say it now, especially since she was still uncertain.
She coughed lightly before exining, "It''s Ah Jiu who told me to stop drinking for a while. As for the reason, well, you''ll know in a while."
Hearing her vague answer, Wanyan Shisan didn''t ask further, he justughed and said,
"Alright then, let''s eat! Come on, let''s talk about Jun Jueshang! You had been gone for five years, so it had to be because of him, right? How did you get involved with him again? Also, you slept with him. Was that your idea or Feng Jiu''s?"N?v(el)B\\jnn
Seeing his curiosity, Wanyan Qianhua told him about the events of the past few years. Wanyan Shisan was even more shocked when he found out that Jun Jueshang''s inner demon was actually her. He patted his thigh andughed out loud.
"Hahahaha! Jun Jueshang always appears as an immortal who has no concern about mundane affairs. It turns out that this immortal had long harboured worldly desires but didn''t admit it! Hahahaha! Feng Jiu''s idea is really good, to deal with people like him who won''t yield to any persuasion, it''s necessary to deliver a unique shock. I''m really curious now, what kind of expression did he have when his cultivation was blocked?"
Meanwhile, back at Cardinal Point City, inside Feng Manor, two people were chatting...
Chapter 3398 Too Shameless
In the main courtyard, Feng Jiu wasughing with her head resting on Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s shoulder. It took her a long time to stopughing, and all the while, Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who was next to her, was looking at her with a smile in his eyes.
Feng Jiu couldn''t stopughing as soon as she heard the news that Wanyan Qianhua had passed to her. She burst outughing as she recalled Wanyan Qianhua telling her that she had practically left bite marks all over his body and had scratched out several w marks.
"Ah, I''m dying ofughter. I can''t believe my sister even told me about this in such detail.
Do you think Jun Jueshang was desperate when he was tied to the bed in a spread-eagle position? Hahaha, I want tough every time I think about that scene."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
She keptughing while leaning on his shoulder; herughter filled the whole courtyard.
"That Jun Jueshang wille looking for you if he can''t find her," said Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
Feng Jiu stoppedughing, but there was still a hint ofughter in her eyes. She smiled and said, "We originally nned to go to the mountain summit, but it was postponed due to the arrival of Hao''er''s parents. But at this point, I think we''re ready to head out."
Hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze understood her intentions and nodded. "Mm, let''s inform Leng Hua and the others, and we can all set off together!"
"Alright." She replied with augh, wrapping her arms around him. "The ck Tortoise Monarch has said that they will not force Hao''er to return with them. Once this matter is settled, let''s take Hao''er back to meet his grandparents!"
"Mm hmm."
I think you should take a look at
Xuanyuan Mo Ze agreed. He had no concerns about the uing battle at the mountain summit. After all, the ck Tortoise Monarch had revealed a lot of information to them about the Skylink Monarch over the past few days, giving them a greater understanding and confidence.
They set off for the mountain summit as a group, leaving quietly at night, so as not to alert others in the city.
After they left the next day at noon, Jun Jueshang came to visit. However, when he arrived at Feng Manor, only a few servants remained. Feng Jiu''s party, as well as ck Tortoise Monarch and his entourage, all made their way to the mountain summit together.
Jun Jueshang followed them after learning that they had gone to the mountain summit. Wanyan Qianhua seemed to vanish as soon as she left, most likely using a teleportation array. That''s the only way her departure could go undetected.
Since Jun Jueshang had no idea where she could be, so he started his search with Feng Jiu. Besides, considering the pill from that night was also rted to Feng Jiu, he refused to believe that Feng Jiu was unaware of what Wanyan Qianhua had done.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze, Feng Jiu, and the others travelled to the mountain summit, and of course, Mo Chen and Guan Xilin apanied them. The ck Tortoise Monarch and his wife, who were worried because Hao''er went to the foot of the mountain summit with them, decided to follow.
Next came Jun Jueshang, who followed Feng Jiu and the others to the mountain summit. Each of these people was an influential figure, and each had an astonishing strength. Now that they had all gathered together, it wasn''t long before the Skylink Monarch found out about this.
Compared to others, he had a tendency to overthink, resulting in a misunderstanding. He believed these people were all there to aid Xuanyuan Mo Ze, nning to lend their support after his battle with Xuanyuan Mo Ze. If that was the case, even if he won, he feared he might not be able to leave there alive.
When he thought about this, the Skylink Monarch clenched his fists in fury and hammered them heavily. "These people are too shameless!"
Chapter 3399 I Won’t Go
A middle-aged man standing by asked, "Monarch, will you still go when the time for the battle at the mountain summites?"
"Go? Haven''t you heard the shadow''s report? Xuanyuan Mo Ze gathered many people to go up the mountain summit. If it were just Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who is already a Divine King Strong Exponent, then it would be one thing, but he is being joined by Feng Jiu, ck Tortoise, and the Temple''s Holy Son. Can''t you tell that they are preparing an ambush?"
He said bitterly, his eyes brimming with fury. "If I really go, I wouldn''t be able to escape alive, regardless of whether I won or lost! Those people are all lying in ambush there, how can they just be spectators?"
When the middle-aged man heard this, he knew that the Sky Monarch probably wouldn''t be going to the battle on the mountain summit. But because the word got out early, it looked like not going now would be
The middle-aged man was silent for a while, his head bowed.
After a moment of silence, the Skylink Monarch issued amand to the middle-aged man, "Go! Recall our people lying in ambush!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yes." The middle-aged man replied, saluted, and then turned to leave.
On the other side, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and the others were resting in the forest, unaware that the Skylink Monarch had decided against going into battle. A fire was burning, and the air was filled with the meat aroma.
They didn''t seem to be headed to a battle at all; no one was tense or worried, only rxed and joyful. Even more so because Hao''er was going with them on this trip. The little boy was very happy to travel such a long distance for the first time.
The ck Tortoise Monarch and his wife were apanied by guardians as they travelled. They nned to devote more time to Hao''er. After the battle between Xuanyuan Mo Ze and the Skylink Monarch has concluded, Hao''er will follow Feng Jiu and the others to the Phoenix Empire in the world of mortals.
By then, it will be even harder for them to see him, so they cherished the time they had with him now.
They have been observing Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s treatment of Hao''er over the past few days. They had to concede that even if the boy had grown up with them, they would not have been able to raise him as well as they did today.
They also knew that Feng Jiu and the others truly loved Hao''er and treated him like their own. Even at such a young age, they helped him in entering into a contract with a divine beast snow wolf. Even if he wandered around outside by himself, there won''t be any problems because the divine beast was guarding him.
They were genuinely happy to see them treat their son with such honesty. They were relieved to see the child grow up so well. Even if the child did not grow up with them, it was fine because they knew the child would grow up better with Feng Jiu''s couple.
"Mother, Father, these are the fruits that Uncle Leng Hua and I picked. They are very sweet, you try them." Hao''er came back holding a pile of fruits and handed some to Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
"Sure." Feng Jiu replied, epting the fruits with a smile. Xuanyuan Mo Ze also reached out and took some.
Feng Jiu washed the fruits with water before taking a bite. She nodded, "Hmm, it''s very sweet and delicious."
Hearing that, Hao''er smiled happily and walked to the two people sitting by. "Father and mother, these are for you to eat." Over the course of these few days, he became gradually closer to them; but not as close as he was with his adoptive parents.
In his heart, no one, not even his biological parents, could ever rece his adoptive father and mother.
Chapter 3400 Nervous
The ck Tortoise Monarch and his wife exchanged a nce, smiles wreathed on their faces. When they took the fruits, they told him, "You sit down and rest! Do you want to drink some water?"
"I''m not thirsty," Hao''er replied, taking the fruits to share with others.
When Guan Xilin saw that the meat was done, he cut some for everyone, wrapped it in big, clean tree leaves, and gave it to them, saying, "Come on, everyone, eat while it''s still hot."
Everyone sat around and ate the roasted meat. Then Guan Xilin looked around and asked, "Why haven''t Leng Shuang and Qin Xin returned yet?"
Du Fan smiled when he heard this. "They said they were going to find a nearby water source, so they must have gone a long way. But you don''t have to worry about them because, given Leng Shuang''s strength, any ordinary person would have difficulty dealing with her, not to mention that Qin Xin is with her."
"I''ll go look for them! You keep eating." Leng Hua stood up as he spoke.
"I''ll go with you!" Du Fan also stood up.
"Go on! We''ll definitely save some roasted meat for you." Guan Xilinughed heartily,
signalling for the two to go together.
Leng Shuang and Qin Xin had been looking for a water source in a specific area of the forest for quite some time without luck. "There''s no need to search any further," Leng Shuang said as they went deeper into the forest. "It''s alright if we can''t get water here, we should have enough in our space until we get to the vige."
"Mm, let''s go back! We''ve been gone for quite some time, and we don''t want Master to worry." Qin Xin turned back, followed by Leng Shuang. However, while they were returning, they were startled to hear the rustling of leaves around them. They both stopped and nced at each other.
"Who''s there? Come out!" Qin Xin shouted.
"Hahaha, I didn''t expect the two beauties to be quite vignt; you could actually notice us?"
Following the sound of theughter, a dozen loose cultivators emerged from the forest. Some looked to be in their twenties, others in their thirties and forties, and the two leading them were tall andrge men in their forties. They were squinting at the two women with vile grins on their faces.
Leng Shuang''s beautiful eyes swept over the men and quickly estimated their strengths. Since her power had advanced, it had been rare to run into such obnoxious people.Unexpectedly, they encountered people who despise living a long life in this forest.
"Loose cultivators." Qin Xin stared at them intently, one hand resting on her waist.
"It''s been a long time since we''ve met such beautiful girls. How did you two end up in this remote forest? Were you looking for us? Hahahahaha..." The man leading the group taunted the two women and openly ogled the two women, his eyes growing brighter the more he stared at them.
"What a rare beauty!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Another man in his thirties approached cautiously, having seen that the two women had shown no fear since their appearance. "Big Brother, there''s something amiss about these two women. I think we should just leave them alone."
"What are you talking about? Are you actually afraid of two women? You''re always like this, making a fuss over small things. What sort of trouble can these two women possibly stir up?" The leading man sneered dismissively, clearly annoyed by this man''s words.
At the stern rebuke, the younger man couldn''t help but lower his head and step back. He nced from left to right, then stammered out, "Big Brother, I, I am nervous. I need to go relieve myself."
Chapter 3401 A Fluke
His intuition had never led him astray; in fact, it had saved him numerous times. He might be a coward, but it was precisely because of this that he tended to think more thoroughly when faced with a situation.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
When the other people heard what the man said, they started tough and gave him dismissive nces, clearly not holding such a timid person in high regard.
The leader of the group scowled and waved his hand impatiently. "You''re always making a fuss, just go!"
The man quickly ran into the nearby trees when he heard this. As he ran, he kept looking back at the two women, and his heart skipped a beat when he caught the cold look of the woman in ck. He hastened his steps, eager to distance himself.
Once he was far away, he chose to rest before heading back. So, he went to a secluded spot to sit and catch his breath.
As Leng Hua and Du Fan were chatting and walking, they saw a man sitting under a tree nearby. "There''s a man over there. Let''s ask him," Du Fan said with a smile.
So, the two men went over to talk to the person. When the man heard footsteps, he quickly turned his head to look at the two handsome guys in front of him. He stammered, "You, you, youWha-what do you want?"
Du Fan chuckled. "Don''t be nervous. We''re just asking if you''ve seen two women around here. One is in ck and the other is in white, and they are both very beautiful."
When the man heard this, he was shocked and quickly replied, "Yes, yes, over there." As he spoke, he instinctively pointed in the direction he had juste from.
"Mm, thank you," Du Fan said, walking in that direction with Leng Hua.
Leng Hua looked back after a while and saw the man stand up and walk stiffly until he entered the forest, and then he sped away.
"What''s wrong?" Du Fan asked, also ncing back.
"That man seemed strange," Leng Hua replied.
"Haha, he probably ran into Leng Shuang and got scared." Du Fan opened his fan and fanned it gently.
Leng Hua withdrew his gaze. The man looked weak and probably scared. He didn''t think about it any more, and they kept going. After a while, they still hadn''t seen the women but they could start to smell blood in the air.
"Hmm?" Du Fan cocked an eyebrow and asked in a slightly raised voice, "Are they fighting?"
They sped up and soon saw Leng Shuang and Qinxin picking through the bodies for valuable things.
After taking a quick look at the dozen or so bodies, Leng Hua asked, "Earlier, we came across a very nervous loose cultivator. Was he with them?"
"He was there, too. But that man had some sense. He saw that things were getting worse, so he told these people to leave. Since they refused to do so, we sent them on their way," Qin Xin exined with a soft smile on her face and a chilling look in her eyes.
She had met many different kinds of people, so she didn''t even flinch when she killed these men.
"Let''s go back! We don''t want Master to be worried," said Leng Shuang, signalling the group to leave.
"Let''s go! We finished roasting the meat but you two didn''t show up, so we went looking for you," Du Fan said with a smile. "By the way, did you find any water source nearby?"
Chapter 3402 Where Is She?
"We couldn''t find any. There''s enough water in the space for drinking. If you want to soak your feet or wash your faces, we''ll need to find a vige," Leng Shuang said as she started to walk back with them.
When several of them returned to the fire, as soon as they approached, Feng Jiu looked at Leng Shuang and Qin Xin, asking, "Did you run into trouble?"
"Just a little trouble, but it''s already settled." Leng Shuang replied.
Feng Jiu nodded and motioned to them, "Take a seat! Have some roast meat. We''ll rest here tonight and set off again tomorrow."
"Yes," They replied and then sat by the fire.
Late in the night, with nothing else to do, Mo Chen set up a small low table by the fire. He took out chess pieces from the space and told Xuanyuan Mo Ze, "It''s still early, let''s y two rounds!"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at him and sat down opposite him. Feng Jiu was chatting with Guan Xilin, the ck Tortoise Monarch couple and others. Noticing the chill of the night, she smiled and said to Qin Xin, "Qin Xin, why don''t you y a piece of music that suits the asion?"
"Yes," Qin Xin replied, then went to the side to get her guqin and began ying.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The guqin''s melodious and mesmerising melody radiated outward like spring water. Everyone listened with their lips upturned...
As the night grew deeper and the music continued to echo throughout the forest, Jun Jueshang''s eyes lit up when he heard the music. He had been searching for them. He travelled in the direction of the sound until he spotted Feng Jiu, dazzling in her red dress, sitting with the group by the fire.
"Feng Jiu."
When suddenly someone called "Feng Jiu," everyone listening to the guqin was startled. Following the direction of the voice, they saw a man in white in the sky standing on a flying sword, looking down at them.
Most of the people sitting by the fire had never seen Jun Jueshang. When the guards, Leng Hua, and others saw him, they instinctively took a defensive stance.
Feng Jiu was surprised for a minute before chuckling and signalling to Leng Hua and others, "Sit down, he is the Sect Master of the Insouciant Sect, Jun Jueshang."
When everyone heard what Feng Jiu said, they were all shocked. Jun Jueshang, Sect Master of the Insouciant Sect? What did he do here?
Feng Jiu stopped Xuanyuan Mo Ze from getting up by his shoulder and said, "Continue ying chess with Mo Chen! Your game is still not finished yet!" Feng Jiu chuckled and told him, "He''s here for me, don''t worry, I''ll handle it."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nodded when he saw a smile in her eyes. After looking at Jun Jueshang, he looked away, picked up a chess piece, put it down, and turned to Mo Chen, who was sitting across from him, and said, "Your turn."
Mo Chen looked away from Jun Jueshang and looked at Feng Jiu, then at Xuanyuan Mo Ze, before finally looking at the chessboard. Seeing his move, Mo Chen smiled gently, picked up a chess piece and ced it down too.
As they continued ying chess, the rest stayed seated. Feng Jiu stood up and stepped forward. "You''re here looking for me, right? Come down and let''s talk."
Watching her from above, Jun Jueshang finally descended from his flying sword, and together, they walked into the forest.
Guan Xilin rubbed his chin and looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze as the two of them disappeared into the pitch-ck jungle. "Mo Ze, do you know why he''s here?" he asked, smirking.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze replied without lifting his head, "He came for Wanyan Qianhua."
"Oh, I see." Guan Xilin chuckled and nodded. He withdrew his gaze, pulled out a bottle of wine to drink, and began chatting with the ck Tortoise Monarch sitting next to him.
In the forest, Jun Jueshang asked Feng Jiu, who was standing in front of him, "Where is she?"
Chapter 3403 Break The Appointment
She looked at Jun Jueshang in front of her, he seemed to have a bit more vital energy than thest time she saw him and she couldn''t help but smile: "My Elder Sister? What''s wrong with her?"
Jun Jueshang looked at her and said coldly: "Didn''t you give her the medicinal pill? How would you not know what she did?"
Feng Jiu smiled, then she spread her hands out: "What did my Elder Sister do? I really don''t know."
Upon seeing this, Jun Jueshang could only hold his breath silently, but his hands behind his back were twisted tightly into fists. He knew that Feng Jiu was pretending not to know what he was talking about, but in fact, she was well aware of what Wanyan Qianhua had done. However, now that he was here, he was unable to prove it.
He took a deep breath and suppressed the undting motions of his heart, then he asked: "Are you really not going to tell me where she is?"
Feng Jiu smiled and said: "I really don''t know where she has gone, so I can''t tell you anything!"
"You should know that even if I can''t find her now, I will definitely find her in the future!" Jun Jueshang said, then he flicked his sleeves and turned and left.
Upon seeing his leaving figure, Feng Jiu smiled. It was good to make him anxious, otherwise, he wouldn''t realise how good her Elder Sister was.
Just as Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Mo Chen had finished their round of chess when they saw Feng Jiu walking over. Jun Jueshang was no longer behind her. Upon seeing this, Mo Ze asked: "Has he left?"
"He''s gone." Feng Jiu replied with a smile. She knew in her heart that he would definitely send people to keep an eye on their movements. Of course, she couldn''t rule out that he would one day think of going to the Wanyan Manor in the lower realm to look for her.
Everyone sat down and chatted about Jun Jueshang. They didn''t push for more information when Feng Jiu didn''t say much else about the matter. They rested there that night and set off the next morning.
A few dayster, when they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they saw many cultivators were sitting cross-legged or resting on trees. It was obvious that they had been there for a while.
When they saw their group approaching, everyone naturally let them rest in the cave dwelling that they had found. However, what everyone hadn''t expected was that right up to the appointed day, there was still no sign of Skylink Monarch and the others.
"Strange, the agreed date from a month ago is today! It is almost noon, why don''t we see any sign of the Skylink Monarch? Could he not being?"
"That''s not possible, is it? Skylink Monarch is a Monarch after all, how can he stand him up? This would be very embarrassing for him."
The cultivators discussed the matter for a while. They thought that they would witness a fierce battle today and watch the exciting scene of the two Monarchs fighting. However, they hadn''t expected not to see the Skylink Monarch at all.
On the top of the mountain, Xuanyuan Mo Ze was standing against the wind apanied by Feng Jiu. The two of them, one dressed in ck and one dressed in red, stood conspicuously at the peak. They looked down at the foot of the mountain, and due to the distance, the cultivators at the foot of the mountain were as inconspicuous as ants.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"It''s almost noon, is the Skylink Monarch afraid toe?" Feng Jiu looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze beside her and asked in surprise.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze frowned slightly and said: "As a Monarch, he should have the self-respect and self-esteem not to break the appointment. Especially this battle, he agreed to it very swiftly back then."
"Then what could be the reason?" Feng Jiu asked. She looked at the sky and said: "What if he''s still not here by sunset?"
Chapter 3404 So This Was The Reason
"If he doesn''te then we will go back!" Xuanyuan Mo Ze said: "If he is too timid to fight, then there is no need to fight."
Feng Jiu nodded upon hearing this, and she waited with him. At noon, a dark cloud suddenly floated in the sky above them. This dark cloud stirred in the sky and formed a vortex that exuded a terrifying aura. The entire mountain was shrouded in an oppressive breath that had diffused from the vortex downwards.
"Ah! It''s the Skylink Monarch! It must be the Skylink Monarch!"
Some of the cultivators eximed when they sensed the strength of the terrifying aura and couldn''t help but ran to the foot of the mountain to hide.
At the foot of the mountain, the ck Tortoise Monarch was worried that Hao''er and the others wouldn''t be able to withstand the coercion from above, so heid out a defensive boundary barrier with a flick of his hand to protect them from the coercion. At the same time, he raised his head and looked up at the sky.
On the top of the mountain, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu looked up at the vortex above them at the same time and saw a huge human face protruding from it. When he saw the face, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s eyes flickered slightly.
The person who had arrived was the Skylink Monarch, but he was a little surprised that he had chosen to appear in this way again. Did he not n to appear in person to fight?N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Xuanyuan Mo Ze! Feng Jiu! You are really despicable and shameless!"
The sudden shout that came from the vortex was angry and mixed with cursing. The both of them were surprised when they heard it, and they looked up at the figure above with some doubt.
"What do you mean? We have been waiting for you here all morning. If you don''t dare to fight, then you shouldn''t have epted this battle. It is truly embarrassing for someone to ept a battle then hide his head but show his tail." Feng Jiu snorted coldly, her words blunt.
When the Skylink Monarch in the sky heard this, he was even more furious: "You still dare to deny it? I agreed to fight Xuanyuan Mo Ze only, but look at what you''ve done? How many people do you have hidden in an ambush? There''s not much left to say. Did you think I wouldn''t know that the Holy Son of the Holy Temple and the old thing ck Tortoise Monarch are here? Did you think that I would foolishlye to fight against Xuanyuan Mo Ze, and wouldn''t be able to leave here alive whether I win or lose? Do you take me for a fool?"
Upon hearing those words, everyone below was stunned. The people at the foot of the mountain only knew Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze. They didn''t know who the Holy Son of the Holy Temple of the ck Tortoise Monarch was.
At this moment, those people couldn''t help but look towards Feng Jiu''s group of people. They felt a little awkward looking over suddenly. Everyone in Feng Jiu''s group were handsome and beautiful, they really weren''t able to distinguish one person from the other.
Outside the cave dwelling, Mo Chen and ck Tortoise Monarch were looking up at the sky and their expressions were a little strange when they heard Skylink Monarch''s words. The former''s expression wasn''t so bad, but thetter''s expression had a hidden smile in his face of indifference.
Thetter touched his chin and murmured: "Old thing?" How did he not know that he was associated with those two words?
Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who were at the top of the mountain, finally understood why he didn''t dare to show up after they heard what he had to say. Now that they knew the reason, they looked at each other and shook their heads secretly.
So this was the reason why. They really hadn''t thought of asking other people for help. Besides, he was confident in winning this battle by himself, so why would he ask others for help? He just hadn''t expected the Skylink Monarch to overthink matters.
Chapter 3405 Bid Goodbye
"I can deal with you alone, I don''t need help from others." Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s deep voice came out of his mouth. His voice contained a strong spirit energy as it drifted up to the vortex in the sky above him.
His deep voice rumbled into Skylink Monarch''s ears and hit his spirit intent. Almost at that moment, Skylink Monarch felt a powerful threat and his heart trembled in shock and disbelief.
He had thought that Xuanyuan Mo Ze nned to besiege him with the help of other people, but he hadn''t expected the powerful coercion and shocking power that was contained in his voice alone would be enough to make him tremble in fear!
How on earth did he do it? His bone age was only in his thirties, and yet he was already so terrifyingly powerful! At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel relieved and d that he didn''t turn up to fight him today. Otherwise, today''s fight would mark his downfall!
Suppressing the shock and trembling in his heart, he said in a sombre voice: "Hmph! Forget about today''s fight, we have time in the future for another one!" As soon as he had spoken, the vortex in the sky spun and the dark clouds dissipated. The breath in the air gradually returned to normal.
As soon as the oppressive atmosphere in the air dissipated, the cultivators at the foot of the mountain couldn''t help but exhale softly. They raised their sleeves and wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads and looked upwards, their eyes shining.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu were too powerful! Even the Skylink Monarch didn''t dare to provoke them. Come to think of it, with them here in the future, the Skylink Monarch wouldn''t dare to have any more ideas about the power in their continent.
The ck Tortoise Monarch at the foot of the mountain couldn''t help but sneered when he saw that the Skylink Monarch had left after sprouting such words: "I never thought I''d see the day that he would admit to be a coward, how interesting."
Mo Chen next to him smiled gently, and when he saw the two figures flying down from above, he said: "It would be great if we could truly be rest assured. However, with theirbined current strength, even if the Skylink Monarch wanted to make a move against them, he would have to think about it again."
Reunification of the world was not an easy task. At this moment, they had only just taken a step forward. Their enemies were not only just the Skylink Monarch. The only thing he was afraid of was that their enemies would join forces or have other ns.
As he thought of this, Mo Chen sighed in his heart. What wille will alwayse, be it a blessing or a disaster. The disaster cannot be avoided, their life and death trial woulde sooner orter, but he just didn''t know when it would be
"Father! Mother!" Hao''er rushed forward quickly when he saw that they had returned.
Feng Jiu caught him and stretched out her hand to rub his head, then she said: "It looks like we can go home. If we had known that he didn''t have the courage to fight, we wouldn''t have bothered to make the trip here."
Upon seeing this, ck Tortoise Monarch and his wife looked at each other and said: "At this moment, the Skylink Monarch won''t make a move against you. Since you are going back, we will also take our leave."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Hao''er, who was hugging Feng Jiu''s thigh, looked back at them and blinked without speaking when he heard this.
"Hao''er, we wille to see you again in the future. When you are ready toe back with us in the future, or when you have time toe and visit, we wille and pick you up to stay with us for a while." Skylink Monarch''s wife said softly as she looked at her son and sighed softly in her heart.
Hao''er thought about it for a while, then he replied: "Mmm." But he continued to hug Feng Jiu''s thigh tightly with both hands.
Chapter 3406 Plans
"Let''s get out of here first!" Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, then signalled for everyone to pack up and leave.
"Yes, there are too many people here, let''s leave first!" ck Tortoise Monarch agreed, then he put his arms around his wife and left with everyone else.
Mo Chen, Guan Xilin and the others followed them, while Leng Hua and the others made sure they weren''t followed. After they left the mountain and arrived at an isted ce, ck Tortoise Monarch and his wife bid farewell to everyone, then left first in a carriage with their guards.N?v(el)B\\jnn
After watching them leave, Feng Jiu hugged Hao''er and said to everyone: "Let''s go into the city and rest first! Since everyone is here, we can make arrangements to go back. In addition to this, I also have something I''d like to discuss with all of you."
Upon hearing this, everyone nodded, and they headed into the city and found an inn to stay at. After they had rested for a while, Xuanyuan Mo Ze, Feng Jiu, Mo Chen and Guan Xilin sat at the table in the courtyard.
"Little Jiu, what do you have to discuss with us?" Guan Xilin asked and looked at her.
Feng Jiu looked at the three of them sitting there and said: "I wanted to discuss the journey back to the mortal realm with you. I want us to work together and break through the barrier between the upper realm and the mortal realm. That way, even those who are not strong enough will be able toe to the upper realm through the path that we have opened up."
The three of them were startled when they heard this. Guan Xilin was stunned for a moment as he felt that this was impossible to achieve. What she had proposed probably required the joint power of Mo Ze and Mo Chen.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Mo Chen were deep in thought. After a while, Xuanyuan Mo Ze said: "The upper realm and the mortal realm are suppressed by the rules of the world, that''s why we were only able to enter through the Immortal Ascension Ladder back then. Now, if you want to open the barriers between the upper realm and the mortal realm, it means you have to break the rules of the world at the Immortal Ascension Ladder."
"Well, I want to break the rules of the world at the Immortal Ascension Ladder anyway. Only in this way can cultivators from the mortal realme here, and it will also be more convenient for us to move between the realms."
Feng Jiu paused, then continued speaking: "Otherwise, even though we reverse the interspace array to send people back now, it is still troublesome for us toe backter on. Since that is the case, isn''t it better to break the rules of the world since we have the ability to do so right now?"
"The strength of the Divine King is indeed capable of doing this. However, it is not a small matter to break the rules of the world. Besides, if you really want to do this, you will be re-establishing the rules of the world in the mortal realm!"
Mo Chen looked at them and said: "The level of the Divine King can indeed tear through a void and re-establish boundary lines of the world. Both the Skylink Monarch and the ck Tortoise Monarch have their ownnd boundaries. It is precisely because of this that they are referred to as a Monarch. Now that you have the strength, but you''ve not yet be a Monarch, so you might as well take this opportunity to take the mortal realm as your own."
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at Feng Jiu: "There is some truth in what he said. All you need to do is inform the Guardians at the four corners of the sky and then spread your spirit thoughts throughout the mortal realm, and you will be the Monarch of this mortal realm."
Feng Jiu frowned upon hearing this and said to Xuanyuan Mo Ze: "I have the piece of floatingnd. Right now, I am not in a hurry to make my boundaries. It''s better for you to take the mortal realm as yours first."
The corners of Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s lips curled slightly and he shook his head: "No, I n to take over the upper realm."
Chapter 3407 Not The Same
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu was surprised, and nced at him: "Taking over the upper realm is not as easy as taking over the mortal realm."
"It''s fine, I know what I''m doing."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at her and said: "Opening up a path between the two realms shouldn''t be too difficult with ourbined strength. Since the decision has been made, there is no need to teleport back this time. We will just open up the Immortal Ascension Ladder!"
Mo Chen nodded: "Well, I will also help you with this."
"What about me? Is there anything I can do to help?" Guan Xilin asked.
Feng Jiu smiled and said: "I am only telling you this now so that we can prepare beforehand. We still need to go back to the Sect first! The exit of the Immortal Ascension Ladder is located at the Blue Star Immortal Sect, if we want to open ess between the upper realm and mortal realm, we have to discuss it with the Sect Master first."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"With your current strength, you have the ability to do this, so I don''t think the Blue Star Immortal Sect Sect Messenger will stop you." Mo Chen said warmly, then he picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip of tea. After he put the teacup down, he said to them: "We haven''t had much rest the past few days, and it is rare that we are stopping over at an inn today. You should all have a good rest!"
Having said that, he stood up and left first.
Upon seeing this, Guan Xilin also smiled and said: "That''s right, the both of you should go back to rest! I''m going back to rest too."
After they watched them leave, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu sat there for a while and chatted before they went back to their wing-room. When they arrived at their wing-room, Leng Shuang greeted them.
"Master, Hell''s Lord, do you want me to prepare water for your bath?"
"Yes, prepare the water!" Feng Jiu nodded, then she walked into the room with Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze sat down at the table and stretched out his hand and pulled Feng Jiu onto hisp. He wrapped his arms around her and hugged her, then he rested his chin on her shoulder and asked in a low voice: "Ah Jiu, do you feel that Mo Chen''s attitude towards you has changed?"
"Oh?" Feng Jiu was stunned for a moment, then she turned her head slightly. Her lips brushed against his cheek and she couldn''t help but smile: "Why do you ask that?"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who was actually a little jealous deep down, was happy when her soft lips brushed against his cheek. However, when he heard her question, his eyes moved and he said in a muffled voice: "I can see a difference from the very first time I met him to now."
His voice was low, with an inexplicable light shining in his eyes, and he said: "After five years apart, although he is trying his best to behave the same as before, I can tell that he treats you differently."
When Feng Jiu heard this, her heart skipped a beat: "Oh? What do you mean?"
"I can tell that he admired you very much in the past. He stayed by your side in the past because of his Master''s orders. In the beginning, he looked at you with admiration. Even if it was a little different asionally, it wasn''t because he was attracted to you. But that changed gradually and slowly he felt that he was your guardian. Now, five yearster, the way he looks at you asionally is different."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze frowned slightly as he spoke: "Sometimes he looks at you as if he''s known you for a very long time." He didn''t say anything else, but the helplessness, the doting and affection revealed in Mo Chen''s eyes caused a sense of crisis in his heart.
That feeling was very strange, it was unprecedented and very different. It was as if, as long as he wasn''t paying attention, she would be snatched away from him.
Chapter 3408 Ponder Deeply
He didn''t know what Mo Chen had experienced in the past few years, or what he had encountered. Even though he didn''t want to take any notice, it was obvious that the way he treated her was not the same anymore.
However, he also knew that he was restraining and suppressing his emotions. It was precisely because of this that he found it strange and couldn''t help asking this question at this moment in time. He wanted to know her thoughts.
When she heard his words, Feng Jiu''s expression changed slightly and also thought of the changes in Mo Chen along the way. Compared to Mo Ze, as a woman, she was naturally more sensitive and had noticed the difference in the way Mo Chen treated her, especially the words he had said to her.
So, she stretched out and held his hand, and said softly: "Don''t imagine things, we are going to get married soon. Besides, Mo Chen has be the Holy Son of the Holy Temple, and it was said that he had cultivated in that Holy Tower for five years to rid himself of seven emotions and six desires. I think he only feels the responsibility of protection towards me! After all, his Master had instructed him to follow me all the time, and"
As she spoke of this, her voice paused and her eyes flickered slightly.
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked: "And what?"
Feng Jiu paused, then said: "He told me once that his past life was connected to mine. He said that he has a life and death cmity, and whether it was life or death, only I can solve it."
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze frowned slightly, and he remained silent without speaking.
"But he also said that we will have a life and death cmity, and that he will protect us. So I once wondered if the two life and death cmities are rted." Feng Jiu turned her face and looked at him. When she saw that his brows were furrowed tightly, and his expression was serious, she couldn''t help but chuckle and nudged him: "Fine, let''s not overthink things. At least we haven''t encountered any cmity at the moment."
As she spoke, she withdrew from his arms as she heard Leng Shuang say that the bath water was ready. So she stood up and said: "I''ll take a bath first."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze watched her walk behind the screen, then he sat at the table and pondered deeply. With their current strength, who else could threaten them? If there was a life and death cmity, when would that be?
There was still no news about the few ancient lotus seeds that she had mentioned. The Demon Lord who had disappeared without a trace had also not shown up for a long time. There was also that person who possessed the World Annihtion ck Lotus
When he thought of this, his face turned cold. He was not afraid of the ones in the open, he was afraid of the ones who were hiding in the dark. After all, it was easy to dodge an open spear thrust but hard to guard against an arrow fired in the dark. It was a serious problem to not deal with those people hidden in the dark. It seemed that after they got married, this matter still needed to be investigated by their subordinates to see what actions those people had taken in the recent years.
After an unknown amount of time, he regained hisposure from his deep thoughts and realised that Feng Jiu had been in the bath for a long time. He didn''t hear the sound of water, so he got up and walked behind the screen.
He saw that she was leaning back against the bathtub filled with floating red petals. Her sculpted shoulders were exposed above the water, and her slender and beautiful snow-white neck was covered with a few petals and droplets of water. She looked very attractive.
At this moment, both her eyes were closed tightly, she was leaning there as if she was soundly asleep. She didn''t even realise that half her chest was exposed out of the water seductively.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
When he saw that she had fallen asleep in the bathtub, Xuanyuan Mo Ze stepped forward and took a bath towel that was hanging on the side. Then he picked her up in the towel and wiped the water off her body, and carried her to the bed
Chapter 3409 Don’t Disturb
After he had put her on the bed, he didn''t help her get dressed and only wrapped her up in a quilt. He dried her hair as she continued to sleep. Afterwards, without asking Leng Shuang to change the cold bath water, he went behind the screen and took a bath, then he wrapped himself in a towel and went to bed.
He looked at her beautiful snow-white back that had been exposed when she turned over in bed. The beautiful curve from her neck to her buttocks outlined an extremely attractive curve, and his breathing became heavier in an instant.
He wiped the water off his body and walked forward, then he removed the bath towel and threw it aside and got into the bed naked. As soon as he lifted the quilt, hey down and stretched out his arms and embraced an also naked Feng Jiu.
"Ah Jiu"
He called out in a low voice. His voice was deep and maic. Feng Jiu, who was in a daze, responded lightly without opening her eyes. However, when she put her arms around his waist and touched him, she woke up.
Having just woken up, her eyes still showed a hint of sleepiness in them. She looked at the handsome face in front of her and asked in a daze: "Why aren''t you wearing any clothes?"
"Ah"
As soon as she had spoken, she let out a low cry because she felt a pair of big hands caressing her waist and falling onto her hips. At the same time, he pressed her hard with his palms and pushed her firmly onto his body.
The two naked bodies pressed against each other under the quilt and touched tenderly. The touching and the burning affection in his eyes made her blush involuntarily.
"This is an inn!" She looked at him angrily.
I think you should take a look at
Xuanyuan Mo Ze grinned: "Well, I know this is an inn." As he spoke, he leaned down and kissed her lips, and his big hand under the quilt also wandered along her body.
Although it wasn''t the first time they had been naked together, Feng Jiu was still a little shy. After all, the two of them hadn''t made it to thest step. But tonight, his inexplicable enthusiasm stirred up the passion in her body and she followed her body''s instinct and responded to his enthusiasm.
The two people in the room were like glue. At this moment, Hao''er, who was wearing a coat, hade to the wing-room rubbing his eyes. When he saw Leng Shuang standing guard outside the wing-room, he raised his head and said: "Aunt Shuang, I can''t sleep. I want to sleep with my Father and Mother."
Upon hearing this, Leng Shuang nced at the room behind her and said: "Your parents are already asleep. Go back to your room to sleep!" Fortunately, after she heard the movements inside, she had set up a soundproof boundary barrier for them. Otherwise, if Hao''er had heard it, he might have thought that something was happening inside!
When she thought of what her Master and Hell''s Lord were doing inside, difort showed on Leng Shuang''s icy face. After she cleared her throat, she said to Hao''er again: "Be good, go back to sleep!"
Hao''er looked at the tightly closed door and blinked, then he asked curiously: "Hao''er can''t fall asleep, why did my Father and Mother fall asleep so early?"
Upon hearing this, Leng Shuang was at a loss for words. Just then, she saw Leng Hua and Du Faning, so she called out: "Come here, take Hao''er back to his room to rest."
The two of them looked at each other, then walked over. They nced at the room with the soundproof boundary barrier and then looked at Leng Shuang. Du Fan asked with a smile: "Is Master asleep?"
"Yes, they''re asleep. Take Hao''er back to rest! Don''t let him disturb Master and Hell''s Lord." Leng Shuang replied, her expression remained unchanged.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 3410 Whereabouts Unknown
Leng Hua nced at his elder sister, then he smiled gently and said to Hao''er: "I''ll apany you back to your room! Let your Father and Mother rest well and we will see them tomorrow morning."
Upon seeing this, Hao''er nodded: "Very well." Then, he took Leng Hua''s hand and walked back to his room.
After the two of them walked away, Du Fan smiled ambiguously and nced at the wing-room: "Are Master and Hell''s Lord really asleep?"
Leng Shuang nced at him, then she retracted her gaze and said: "Aren''t you going to rest? Do you want to keep watch here?"
"Hehehe, I''m going back now. I don''t dare to eavesdrop on Master, I better go back and sleep with my head covered." Du Fan said, then he opened the fan in his hand and fanned the wind and said: "Actually, you don''t need to stand guard here. Everyone in the inn is our people, and no one will dare to do anything to us at this time."
Leng Shuang didn''t speak, but sat down cross-legged in front of the door of the wing-room and closed her eyes and meditated. She stayed there to keep watch because if her Master needed anything, she could call out to her and she would be there immediately. After all, it wasn''t appropriate for others to send in water and such other things.
Du Fan smiled when he saw this, and he went back to his room to rest in preparation for changing shifts with herter in the night.
On the other side, because the people sent by Jun Jueshang were unable to locate Wanyan Qianhua''s whereabouts, and Feng Jiu had refused to divulge anything to him, he became gloomier with each passing day.
He had returned to the Sect and as he listened to the middle-aged man''s report of the news outside, his expression turned icier: "She is a big living person, how can there be no news at all? Have you sent men to check the ces where she had been to in the past for experience and stayed at?"
The middle-aged man knew his Sect Master''s mood very well at this moment, so he answered cautiously. After he nced at his Sect Master, he replied: "The men we have sent out to inquire about Young Mistress Wanyan have indeed not heard any news of her. We have asked her Master, and even people whom she is not familiar with, but as they are not close to her, they don''t know her whereabouts. However, we have been working hard to find her. Sect Master can be reassured that we will find her sooner orter."
I think you should take a look at
Jun Jueshang pondered with a cold expression on his face. After a long time, he asked: "Have you checked with the Wanyan Family? They are her main family n and she probably hasn''t been back for a long time. Could she have gone back to the Wanyan Family n this time?"
The middle-aged man hesitated, then replied: "I did send men to inquire, but the Wanyan Family said that she hasn''t returned, and that it has been a long time since she had contacted them. Moreover, I think that if she wants to hide, she will definitely not hide in a ce that we know of. She probably won''t go back to an obvious ce such as the Wanyan Family. I think that it is very likely that she is hiding in an experience forest like she did a few years ago."
Upon hearing this, Jun Jueshang took a deep breath and said: "Send more men to watch Feng Jiu and the others. If no one else knows her whereabouts, Feng Jiu will definitely know!"
"It''s a pity that she won''t say anything and we can''t force her to tell us either." The middle-aged man sighed softly.
"You may leave first!" Jun Jueshang waved his hand and signalled for him to leave.
"Yes." The middle-aged man responded and retreated.N?v(el)B\\jnn
After he left, Jun Jueshang stood up and walked over to the window. He looked outside with his hands behind his back and thought of the woman who had ran away after raping him. The me that he had suppressed in his heart surged again!
"Wanyan Qianhua! Just you wait!"
Chapter 3411 Abolished
"Ah choo!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
At the same time, Wanyan Qianhua who was in an inn, sneezed, and felt a little unsettled. She felt that Jun Jueshang must have been calling her name through gritted teeth. When she thought of his aggrieved and angry expression the other night, she couldn''t help but gather her red dress on her body.
Well, she had taken advantage of him, but now she had to guard against him at all times. However, she was in contact with Feng Jiu, so if Jun Jueshang were to arrive in the mortal realm, Feng Jiu would inform her as soon as possible.
She walked out of the room in the inn and sat down at a table on the first floor, then ordered some dishes to eat. As soon as she appeared, the guests on the first floor stared at her beautiful face immediately like wolves.
"Miss, are you alone?" A cultivator came over with a wine ss in one hand and a wine jug in the other. He looked at Wanyan Qianhua with his pair of small eyes without concealing the astonishment in his eyes.
Wanyan Qianhua nced at the man with her beautiful eyes, and when she saw that he was about to sit down at the table, a charming smile appeared on her lips and she kicked forward with a hidden force. The chair toppled over and the man was unable to react quickly enough, so he fell to the ground instead.
"Ughh!"
When the man saw that the chair had been kicked away as he sat down, he couldn''t hold back and fell down in embarrassment and anger. The wine that he had been holding in his hand spilled all over him and everyone aroundughed loudly when they saw this, which annoyed him even more.
"Hahahahaha!"
Everyone on the first floor wasughing, some people even pped their thighs and raised their heads inughter. Some peopleughed discreetly, but were unable to hide the smile on their faces. As theughter spread through the first floor, the atmosphere became extraordinarily lively.
"What are youughing at? Who dares tough again?"
I think you should take a look at
The cultivator who had fallen stood up angrily and threw the wine ss in his hand fiercely onto the ground. The crisp sound was covered up by the loudughter, but when they saw the ruthless aura the cultivator had released, everyone who had beenughing gradually stopped.
Wanyan Qianhua looked at the cultivator yfully when she saw him striding forward. He put the wine jug down on the table heavily and stared at her fiercely.
"Do you know who I am?"
Wanyan Qianhua sneered: "What? Aren''t you a man? Don''t tell me you''re a woman?"
Wanyan Qianhua looked at him in disdain, then she looked away in disgust and said leisurely: "I haven''t seen such an eyesore like you for a long time. If you know any better, you will get lost. I don''t have any appetite with someone like you here."
"Are you courting death?" The cultivator retorted with killing intent in his eyes.
"I think you are the one courting death!"
Wanyan Shisan''s low and hostile voice drifted over from behind. Just as the cultivator was about to turn his head, he was lifted up from the ground with both feet off the floor by his cor. The front of his cor strangled his neck and his face flushed instantly as he found it difficult to breathe.
"Thirteenth Uncle, I don''t like this guy. Let''s abolish his cultivation!" Wanyan Qianhua said in a calm voice that shocked everyone present.
Abolishing someone''s cultivation was like an immortal bing a mortal. Especially for someone like him, once his cultivation base waspletely abolished, even if they didn''t kill him, he wouldn''t live for more than a few days. After all, this kind of person offended many people, so naturally, those people he had offended in the past would be able to kill him easily.
Chapter 3412 Unpeaceful
"No problem!" Wanyan Shisan replied, then he brought the cultivator outside. Not long after, a scream that sounded like a pig being killed drifted in from outside, then all was peaceful once more.
The people in the inn didn''t dare to breathe at this time. They looked at the man and woman and swallowed involuntarily. All they felt was their heart beating rapidly for fear that they would offend them by ident.
After throwing the person out, Wanyan Shisan came to the table and sat down, then he said: "I finally know why you asked me to apany you on this trip. Just count how many people that have tried to take advantage of you I have dealt with for you along the way? Hai, I am your senior after all, but I''ve be your protector for no reason."
Upon hearing this, Wanyan Qianhua chuckled lightly: "Uncle Shisan, since I call you Uncle Shisan, it''s only right that you should protect me. Besides, I have even got something very good for you from Ah Jiu."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Oh? What is it? Medicinal pills?" Wanyan Shisan rubbed his chin and asked.
When she saw him staring at her with burning eyes, she took out a bottle from space and put it in front of him: "I know that you are about to break through, so I asked Ah Jiu for this medicinal pill. After we return home, you can find a time to take it!"
"Tsk tsk, if I didn''t say something today, were you going to wait till we return home before you give it to me?" Wanyan Shisan took the bottle and opened it. He poured out its contents and took a look at it, and his eyes lit up involuntarily: "That girl Feng Jiu is generous." Having said that, he put the medicinal pill away immediately.
After the two of them had something to eat, they flew on their swords and headed towards the Wanyan Family Manor.
Compared to the Wanyan Family in the upper realm the Wanyan Family in the mortal realm was a secluded family and not known to the world. The ce where the family n was located was not a bustling town, but deep in the mountains. After all, the Wanyan Family controlled ghosts, so naturally, it was more suitable for them to live in the mountains.
I think you should take a look at
Wanyan Qianhua didn''t n on staying for long this time she returned home. Firstly, it was because the ce where her family lived had more yin energy, which was not conducive to her pregnancy. Secondly, it was because once it became apparent that she was pregnant, her family would most likely ask who the father of her child was.
Therefore, she had only nned to go back to take a look, then she would leave after she had stayed for a few days. She would then settle down in a bustling town and wait for her child to be born.
However, since Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s marriage would be held over here, she would go and congratte them when the time came. Therefore, at this time, she was still pondering whether she would go directly to Phoenix Empire or to Peach Blossom Ridge, or wait to deliver her child elsewhere.
A few dayster, Wanyan Qianhua and Wanyan Shisan arrived at the Wanyan Family n''s location. As soon as they approached the territory of the Wanyan Family n, they felt a sinister wind circling around them.
However, the both of them possessed strong spirit energy that protected their bodies, coupled with the fact that they were important members of the Wanyan Family n, naturally, the yin energy was unable to get close to them.
However, before the two of them saw the gate of the Wanyan Family house, they heard the sounds of screams and fightinging from ahead of them. Upon hearing this, they frowned.
Wanyan Shisan looked at Wanyan Qianhua beside him and asked: "Wasn''t it said to be a reclusive family n? Why are there sounds of fighting? It sounds like quite a bigmotion as well."
Wanyan Qianhua swept forward and said at the same time: "In the eyes of some aristocratic families and sects, controlling ghosts is heterodox. Let''s go and have a look first"
Chapter 3413 Aunt
The two figures swept forward. The closer they got, the stronger the yin energy was, and the howls of the ghosts in front of them became clearer. In addition to this, there was howling and shouting from people, as well as the nging of swords.
At this time, at the front gate of the Wanyan Family n house, many corpsesy on the ground, including members from the Wanyan Family n, as well as people from other forces.
This battle was extremely horrifying in the eyes of the Wanyan Family n. It hadsted from midnightst night up till now, and countless members of the Wanyan Family n were either killed or injured. Even the women and children who had reached fifteen years of age hade out to fight, just to protect their Wanyan Family n!
However, their power was limited after all, especially when they were being besieged by two to three hundred people from four or five different forces. Amongst them were more than a dozen powerful leaders with great strength. The Wanyan Family n was bound to lose miserably in this battle.
"You dare to attack our Wanyan Family n, my Aunt will definitely not let you off when she returns!"
A fifteen year old boy shouted angrily. When he saw that his father was injured and still fighting, he rushed forward to help. However, he was stopped unexpectedly by a man in his thirties just as he rushed forwards.
"Hahahahaha! Really? Then I will take your life first. Let''s see who wille to save you!"
A cold light shed across the young boy''s eyes, and a sharp sword aimed towards his neck. The members of the Wanyan Family n eximed: "Feng''er!"
The young boy only felt a bloodthirsty murderous intenting towards his neck. That murderous intent was even colder than his yin aura. However, even before the sharp sword reached his neck, he was so shocked that he was unable to move, he waspletely overwhelmed by his opponent''s strength.
At that moment, everyone''s heart tightened, as if it were being sped tightly by a big hand. Then, they saw a red figure drifting past them like a ghost.
The young boy only felt himself being held and taken away, his nose smelt an extremely pleasant and familiar breath. He looked up at that person''s arms and was stunned when he saw who it was.
I think you should take a look at
After Wanyan Qianhua took him away, she flicked her sleeve and a breath of spirit energy came out. It sucked the man''s long sword in his and struck it back out. The long sword turned and struck the man''s heart.
"Swish!"
"Sss ah!"
The fierce sword energy struck out with a frightening aura and pierced into the man''s heart, directly through his chest, at a frightening speed.
The man screamed and his figure was pushed back several metres by the force. He staggered and fell to the ground, his eyes stared fixedly in front of him as blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. One hand clutched at his chest that had been stabbed by his sword tightly. He seemed to want to speak, but when he opened his mouth, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and finally, his body twitched a few times before he took hisst breath.
"Anyone who dares to hurt my Wanyan Family n must all die!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
A cold and ruthless voice escaped Wanyan Qianhua''s mouth. Her voice contained a powerful coercion and its shocking power reached the ears of everyone present. Their hearts trembled suddenly, and a chill rushed from the soles of their feet as they felt the fear from the bottoms of their hearts.
Everyone stepped back and looked at the woman in red who had appeared suddenly with shock in their eyes.
"Aunt, aunt, aunt!"
The young boy who was held by Wanyan Qianhua in her arms came out of his shock suddenly and trembled in surprise and excitement. In an instant, tears poured out of his eyes uncontrobly.
Chapter 3414 I’m Back
Upon hearing the word Aunt, Wanyan Qianhua smiled, then she reached out and touched the boy''s head and said: "I''ve not seen you for a few years, Feng''er has grown up."
"Aunt, Aunt"
The young boy was unable to stop crying. He hugged her with both arms and cried sadly: "Aunt, they killed so many of our nsmen"
"Qianhua!"
"Eldest Young Mistress!"
"Younger Sister!"
Shouts of surprise called out from the surroundings and everyone came to her side quickly.
When Wanyan Qianhua heard the voices calling out to her, she scanned her surroundings and raised her head to look at her nsmen saying: "I''vee backte." She should havee back earlier, if she hade back earlier, her nsmen wouldn''t have suffered so many casualties.
She took a deep breath and patted the young boy''s head: "Go! Go to the back, Aunt will take care of these people."
The young boy stepped backwards, his eyes remained fixed on his aunt.
"Grandfather, Father, tell the nsmen to retreat." Wanyan Qianhua said, her eyes fell on the people in front of her. A bloodthirsty smile appeared on her face, but her eyes remained cold: "Today, you will all die here!"
I think you should take a look at
"Hahaha! You want to kill us by yourself?" The seven or eight leaders raised their heads andughed. They stared at Wanyan Qianhua contemptuously as if they had forgotten about the cultivator who had just died at her hands.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Wanyan Qianhua sneered and said in a cool voice: "Uncle Shisan, keep an eye on them, don''t let a single one of them escape!" As soon as she had spoken, her ghostly figure shot out. She didn''t use the Ten Thousand Demons Barrier, but held a long sword in her hand and killed them one by one.
The red figure shuttled through the crowd at an extremely fast speed, and the sharp sword that moved like a blur shocked everyone. Especially those who wanted to fight back, but at that moment, they only felt a strong coercion suppressing them and they were unable to move. They were unable to defend themselves as they were ughtered.
As the red figure passed by them, their bodies fell down one after another with their eyes opened wide in horror. Some died before they could even take another breath, while some died before they could exim
In thisrge area, the remaining two hundred people were ughtered one by one without any resistance. The strong scent of blood permeating the surrounding area terrified them and some of them tried their best to break away from the suppression of the coercion. However, just as they were trying to flee, their necks were broken and their bodies were thrown onto the ground.
Wanyan Shisan pped his hands and snorted softly: "Didn''t you hear my little niece say that no one can leave today? Are you trying to test me?" He looked around and saw that in the time it took to burn half an incense stick, more than two hundred people had died in Wanyan Qianhua''s hands, not a single one was left.
"Tsk tsk, no wonder you have be more famous than me after a few years of cultivation. It really does make sense."Wanyan Shisan said, his bright eyes looking at Wanyan Qianhua, who had finally stopped.
With her strength, the two hundred people were not anypetition for her. Those people were truly courting death besieging the Wanyan Family n. And it just so happened that they had returned.
Fortunately they had returned just in time. If they were to return anyter, the ones who ended in the bloodbath would most likely have been the Wanyan Family n instead.
Wanyan Qianhua''s beautiful face nced at the bodies on the ground. The strong scent of blood made her frown. She walked forward and came to her grandfather and father.
Chapter 3415 Fortunately
3415 Fortunately
"Qianhua greets Grandfather, Father." She bowed as she greeted them.
The two of them supported her hand and nodded with satisfaction and pride: "It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back!" They looked at her with unconcealed excitement, and when they saw the man in ck clothes behind her walking over, Patriarch Wanyan asked: "Qianhua, who is this?"
"He is the direct descendent of the Ancestral House in the Upper Realm, Wanyan Shisan. I call him Uncle Shisan."
It stood to reason that the status of the members of the Wanyan Family n from the Upper Realm, including himself, would be higher than those in the mortal realm, even if they were the Patriarch and Ancestor of the Wanyan Family n in the mortal realm. However, because of his rtionship with Wanyan Qianhua, Wanyan Shisan still walked forward and bowed with both hands sped before him and greeted them.
"Seventh Uncle can just call me Shisan." Wanyan Shisan walked forward with a smile and said to the Old Patriarch. The Old Patriarch from the mortal realm was a descendent of the coteral line and only had a minor rtionship with the Wanyan Family in the Upper Realm. The reason why he was called Seventh Uncle, was because he was ranked seventh in the past.
When he heard Wanyan Qianhua say that he was from the Ancestral House in the Upper Realm, Old Patriarch Wanyan didn''t dare to be negligent and hurriedly said: "So you''re from the Ancestral House in the Upper Realm, pleasee in quickly."
They walked inside together and left some people outside to clear up the corpses
Wanyan Qianhua was the most talented member of the Wanyan Family n. After having left for several years, she hade back and saved everyone in the family n. Therefore, at this moment in time, the Wanyan Family was filled with joy and excitement. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Everyone in the family n wanted to gather around to say a few words to her, or squeeze in to have a look at her. However, each one of them was stopped and instructed to go and rectify the affairs of the manor.
In the main hall, the Old Patriarch invited Wanyan Shisan to sit on the patriarch''s seat. However, Wanyan Shisan, who didn''t care about these formalities, waved his hand and sat down beside Wanyan Qianhua casually and said: "I don''t care too much about the rules, you can do as you please. I apanied Qianhua back this time, so you can treat me as transparent and don''t need to pay too much attention to me."
Upon hearing this, everyone in the main hall couldn''t help but be stunned and they looked at each other nkly.
When Wanyan Qianhua noticed that they were wounded and hadn''t been treated, she said: "Grandfather, Father, and uncles are all wounded. Your wounds haven''t been bandaged yet, why don''t we tend to your wounds first?"
Upon seeing this, Patriarch Wanyan told one of the servants to bring the healers and servants over so that they could treat and bandage their wounds there. After all, they had returned suddenly and encountered this situation, they still had to discuss it.
"Ahem!"
Old Patriarch Wanyan coughed lightly and clenched his hand into a fist and covered his lips. He felt a bloody scent spread from his throat and the hand at the corner of his lips was also stained with a trace of blood. He thought of wiping away the blood on his hand without anyone noticing, but at that moment, he heard Wanyan Qianhua''s voice.
"Grandfather, are you seriously injured?"
Wanyan Qianhua frowned slightly as she spoke and had already stood up and walked over to him. She stretched out her hand and felt his pulse. She was too proficient in medical skills, but she was able to make a simple diagnosis like every immortal cultivator.
Sure enough, when she detected his spirit energy, she knew that his internal injuries were very serious. He was only able to hold up till now because of his strong cultivation base. Fortunately, the fight was over. If there was to be another fight, the consequences would be unimaginable.
Chapter 3417 - 3417 Aunt
3417 Aunt
Even if there was only one powerful person in a family n, no one would dare to provoke them. Moreover, after this incident, even if there were still anyone who wanted to attack their Wanyan Family n, they would definitely not act rashly again.
Wanyan Qianhua listened to her fathers words and nodded: You all still have injuries, go back and rest today! Uncle Shisan and I will take care of the family affairs, so dont worry.
Very well, your courtyard is cleaned regrly, so it is fine to live in when you go back there. As for Shisan, I will have someone prepare a courtyard for him and Qian will take you there! After the affairs of the manor are finalised, we will wee you back properly. Patriarch Wanyan said and looked at his son beside him.
Dont worry, Grandfather, Father. I will take Uncle Shisan and my younger sister overter. The young man who was standing at the side spoke and looked at Qianhua with a smile.
Wanyan Qianhua also smiled when she saw his smile. She stood up and said to the people in the main hall: Uncles, please recuperate first. Qianhua will have a drink with you in a couple of days. As she spoke, she flicked her sleeve and more than a dozen bottles flew out of her sleeve andnded in their hands.
These wound medicines can speed up the recovery of your wounds. Qianhua will take her leave first. After she had spoken, she nced at Wanyan Shisan and her elder brother.
Uncle Shisan, Younger Sister, lets go! Wanyan Qian said and led them outside.
In the main hall, the people who were holding the bottles of wound medicine were very surprised. They hadnt expected her to give them each a bottle of wound medicine, especially when they saw the medicine, they were even more pleasantly surprised.
This was top grade wound medicine, it was worth tens of thousands of gold.
After they left the main hall, a group of children, big and small, who were waiting outside surrounded them and looked at Wanyan Qianhua curiously. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Aunt.
Aunt.
Aunt, aunt
The voices of the children came out from their mouths as they called out to her, some were direct descendents and some were coteral descendents, but they all called her aunt.
The fifteen year old boy couldnt help but call out in surprise and ran forward when he saw here out with his father: Aunt!
Before Wanyan Qianhua could speak, Wanyan Qian next to her looked at the boy with a sullen face: Fenger, you are the eldest, how can you let them crowd around out here?
Elder Brother, its fine, theyre just children. Wanyan Qianhua pulled his sleeve with a smile.
The young boy blushed and lowered his head a little uneasily, then said: Everyone wants to see Aunt, so
Wanyan Qianhua smiled and said to everyone: Now that youve all seen me, you can go back first! It will be busy in the manor today, so dont run about.
Yes, Aunt. All the children responded and looked at her with sparkling eyes. Then, under Wanyan Qians signal, everyone dispersed.
The young man stayed by his fathers side, he looked at Wanyan Qianhua and said: Aunt, you have been gone for so many years, why have you not changed? I have grown a lot taller.
Upon seeing his rtive that he hadnt seen in a long time, the young boy forgot even the simplest things. He had forgotten that the stronger a cultivator was, the less their appearance would change. Whats more, Wanyan Qianhua had taken the medicinal pill that Feng Jiu had given her back then, so her appearance would only stay at its peak forever and she wouldnt grow old.
Wanyan Shisan, who was beside her, nced at Wanyan Qianhua: You have quite a lot of nephews and nieces in your family! Looks like my seniority here is quite high!
Chapter 3418 - 3418 Great Uncle
3418 Great Uncle
Wanyan Qianhua nced at the young man, then smiled and said, Fenger, your aunts appearance will stay the same as it is now, no matter how many years pass. But you, its been so long since west saw one other that youve nearly grown taller than me.
The young man smiled shyly when he heard this. He was only as tall as his Aunts chin; he wasnt very tall yet!
Fenger, please call him Great Uncle Shisan. Wanyan Qian, who was beside him, gestured for his son to greet the man.
Fenger pays respects to Great Uncle Shisan. The young man stopped walking and bowed respectfully to Wanyan Shisan.
When Wanyan Shisan heard Great Uncle, a weird expression came over his face. Great Uncle? That sounds so old! Despite what he said, his hand moved, and he gave the young man an item from his space.
You shouldnt call me Great Uncle for nothing. Take this, its a meeting gift from your Great Uncle. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The young man looked at his father, unsure about whether or not to ept the gift.
Why dont you thank your Great Uncle? Wanyan Qian said with a smile on his face.
Thank you, Great Uncle Shisan. The young man thanked him and happily took the gift. He looked at it from every angle. He was even happier when he saw that it was a defensive treasure artifact.
Wanyan Shisan nced at Wanyan Qian beside him, Your name is Qian? You look much older than Qianhua.
When Wanyan Qian heard this, his mouth twitched and he was left speechless for a moment. He figured his son calling him Great Uncle made him say this.
Wanyan Qianhua chuckled. Thirteenth Uncle, are you bullying my elder brother? You know very well that Im the daughter born to my father in his old age.
Wanyan Shisan snickered but said nothing else. As they walked, they arrived in Wanyan Qianhuas courtyard. When he heard that Wanyan Qian was going to prepare a courtyard for him, he waved his hand and said, No need to prepare another courtyard for me. Qianhuas courtyard is big enough, and it has a lot of rooms. Ill just pick one and stay there.
He thought that he wouldnt stay long anyway, and he was more familiar with Qianhua better than anyone else in this manor. He wouldnt know who to talk to if he lived too far away. He was careless by nature and wouldnt be concerned with issues such as the separation of genders. He was, after all, Qianhuas uncle. Living in the same courtyard was not a problem for them.
Is this appropriate? Wanyan Qian was stupefied. Since when did an uncle live in his nieces courtyard? It was against etiquette.
Wanyan Qianhua chuckled. Big Brother, its fine. Let Uncle Shisan stay in my courtyard. We have plenty of rooms anyway.
When he saw that they both agreed, he didnt say much and just said, Alright, you must be tired after your journey. Rest for a while! Ill have a meal prepared in the kitchen. He then walked away with his son.
When they left, Wanyan Shisan turned to Wanyan Qianhua and asked, Youre not going to stay here for a long time, are you? At first, he thought they were just going to stop by for a quick visit and then go, but this unexpected situation happened.
Wanyan Qianhua sighed quietly as she sat at the table, propping up her chin with one hand. Not a long stay, but I definitely will be staying for a while. Youve seen the situation with the family. I havent been back for so many years, can I just stay a few days and leave?
Alright then! Just stay! Its still early for Feng Jius wedding anyway! He said indifferently.
Wanyan Qianhua did not reply, instead cing a hand quietly on her stomach
Chapter 3416 Three Treasures
"I''m fine, I will be fine after taking an internal alchemy pill." Old Patriarch Wanyan said when he realised that she had discovered his injuries. He smiled and wiped the blood stained on his hand and took out a medicine bottle from space.
"Grandfather, eat this!" Wanyan Qianhua took out an internal alchemy pill. Feng Jiu had given it to her, and the effects were remarkable.
The Old Patriarch looked at the medicinal pill in her palm and his eyes couldn''t help but widen in surprise: "This is a seventh-order internal alchemy pill!" This was a heaven-defying pill and it was impossible to find it in the mortal realm.
As soon as the Old Patriarch''s words came out, everyone in the main hall instinctively looked forward with shock in their hearts. Seventh-order internal alchemy pill? Eldest Young Mistress actually had a seventh-order internal alchemy pill? That was an extremely fine item!
Wanyan Qianhua smiled faintly: "This was given to me by my sworn sister Feng Jiu. Grandfather, eat it! The effect will be better."
The Old Patriarch looked at his granddaughter in front of him and suppressed the shock in his heart, then he sighed softly: "Grandfather is lucky to have you. Having lived such a long life, it is the first time I have seen a seventh-order internal alchemy pill."
"Hahaha, this is nothing. Although a seventh-order internal alchemy pill is hard to find, and it is even rare in our Ancestral House in the upper realm, but Qianhua''s sworn sister is an insanely enthusiastic alchemist! You can have any kind of medicinal pill you want!" Wanyan Shisanughed brightly as he thought of that girl Feng Jiu,ughter filled his eyes.
"I have heard of her, but I haven''t met her. Her reputation has long resounded in my ears like thunder." The Old Patriarch said, then he took the medicinal pill and took a sip of tea from the table to wash it down.
"If I have a chance in the future, I will invite her to our house as a guest." Wanyan Qianhua said. Having seen him take the medicinal pill, she stepped forward and bandaged the wound on his arm, then, she also helped her father bandage his wound before she returned to her seat and sat down.
I think you should take a look at
The healers in the main hall helped everyone treat their wounds while Wanyan Shisan drank his tea. Wanyan Qianhua looked at the two people in the Patriarch''s seat and asked: "Grandfather, Father, who were those people? Why did they attack our family n?"
Their Wanyan Family n were a reclusive family n and never got involved in outside affairs. They also had few enemies, so why would those people attack their family n?
"The location of our family n is unknown to the world, but ever since someone came to the Ghost Valley Forest for experience a few months ago and identally broke into our territory, it attracted the attention of our nsmen. Who would have thought that after we sent them out, it would lead to disaster for our n?" Patriarch Wanyan sighed and continued speaking: "We don''t know what sect these people are from, but they came here to attack us for the three treasures of our Wanyan Family n."
Upon hearing this, Wanyan Qianhua''s face turned cold. She knew what the three treasures of the Wanyan Family n were. Their family controlled ghosts, hence, their family possessed some suppressive treasures. Otherwise, their bodies wouldn''t be able to bear it having to deal with so much yin energy from dealing with the ghosts all year round.
The three treasures of the Wanyan Family n were the Millenium Spirit Wood, Soul Suppressing Pearl, and the Ghost Control Treasured Book. These three items were the legacy of their Wanyan Family n. The three treasures were handed down from generation to generation, and the members of the Wanyan Family n had to protect these three treasures.
Now that she heard that those people actually wanted to steal her family n''s three treasures, her heart filled with killing intent.
When he saw her murderous intent, Patriarch Wanyan said: "Qianhua, you don''t need to worry, we still have the three treasures in our possession. Now that you''re back, and you are so powerful, it is indeed the blessing of our Wanyan Family n."N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 3419 Pregnancy
She was just thinking that if she stayed here for several months, she would likely be unable to conceal her expanding belly. She was caught in a dilemma for a while.
Nheless, she would stay with them despite her reservations about how she would exin the situation to her family. One day, she was lying on her bed, feelingzy and not wanting to move, Wanyan Shisan came in and yelled, "Qianhua, it''s mealtime already, why are you still lying in bed?"
Wanyan Shisan walked into the room, but when he saw that she was on the bed in the inner bedroom, he stopped and asked from behind the curtain on the bed.
"I don''t feel like eating, Uncle Shisan, you go ahead. I won''t join you," Wanyan Qianhua replied without getting up.
Seeing this, Wanyan Shisan frowned. "Why does your voice sound so weak? Are you ill?"
"No, I''m just a bit tired."
When he heard her answer, Wanyan Shisan nodded. "Alright! You rest then. I''ll bring you some foodter." He left the room after saying this.
The maid saw Wanyan Shisan out, and when she returned to the room, she heard Wanyan Qianhua say, "Bring me some pickled plums."
"Yes," the maid answered before exiting the room.
Wanyan Qianhua,ying on the bed, let out a gentle sigh as the room became silent again. She had a stuffy feeling in her chest and mild nausea, but she forced herself not to vomit.
She took her pulse as she reflected on how her body had been feelingtely and smiled because everything had gone as expected.
Feng Jiu had said that she would be pregnant immediately after taking the pill. As it turned out, she was indeed pregnant. Her expression softened as she thought about the child growing inside her belly.
This was her child!
I think you should take a look at
When Wanyan Shisan arrived with a food box, he found Wanyan Qianhua at the table, nibbling on the sour plums. When he saw her bite into the green fruit, he grimaced automatically at the sourness.
"What''s so delicious about this fruit? It''s terribly sour and doesn''t even fill you up." He walked over, ced the food box on the table, and said, "I''ve brought you some food. The fish today is particrly tender, give it a try."
But as he got closer, he saw her expression suddenly change. She got up, covered her mouth and ran to the washroom. Shortly after, the sounds of retching echoed from inside.
He asked the maid, "What''s wrong with her?"
"Miss... miss isn''t feeling well," the maid replied softly.
"Why haven''t you called a doctor if she''s not well? What are you waiting for? Go get a doctor!" Wanyan Shisanmanded sternly with a frown on his face.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yes, yes," the maid stammered, about to leave, when her mistress'' voice drifted over.
"There is no need for a doctor. Take this food box away and have the kitchen send me a bowl of bird''s nest soup." Wanyan Qianhua said as she emerged from the washroom with a pale face. She sat down at the table and after taking a deep breath, immediately grabbed another sour plum to eat.
She felt a little better after eating a sour plum, which helped with her nausea.
The maid obeyed her instructions, took the food box, and left.
"What''s wrong with you?" Wanyan Shisan asked, looking at her. "Your face is really pale. If you are feeling unwell, let''s have a professional examine you. You don''t seem to be fine at all."
Chapter 3420 Know
3420 Know
When she heard this, Wanyan Qianhua nced at him with a troubled expression, as if she was wrestling inwardly, trying to figure out how to bring up this matter with him.
When Wanyan Shisan saw how tangled she looked, he couldn''t help but feel a heavy feeling in his heart. With great care, he asked, "Qianhua, tell me the truth. Have you caught some kind of incurable disease?"
After a moment of surprise, Wanyan Qianhua burst intoughter, "Uncle Shisan, your imagination is too rich, where did I get an incurable disease?"
When he saw her reaction, he remarked, "If that''s not it, why is your face so pale? And why did you throw up? Why won''t you let a physician examine you? What''s going on?"
She then straightened up, wiped the smile off her face, and stared at him intently, "Uncle Shisan, I will tell you the truth!"
"Mm, go on."
Wanyan Shisan became nervous. He also sat straight and stared at her with a serious expression. He had decided that if she did suffer from a hard-to-treat disease, he would find Feng Jiu to examine her.
"I''m pregnant."
As she stared at him, Wanyan Qianhua thought it was somewhat amusing that she, a niece, was discussing her pregnancy with her uncle.
Wanyan Shisan, who was engrossed in his thoughts, nodded after hearing her casual announcement. "Pregnant? So you''re pregnant, that''s good news."
But, as soon as the words left his mouth, he froze, stood up quickly, and knocked the chair over in surprise. "Pregnant? Did you say that you''re pregnant?"
"Please speak quietly," Wanyan Qianhua hastily said, ring at him. "I don''t want my father and the rest to know."
While the two of them were talking in the room, they were unaware that the Old Patriarch as well as the Patriarch Wanyan and Wanyan Qian, who were about to enter, had all stopped in their tracks, their faces filled with astonishment.
Qianhua was pregnant? She was not yet married; how did she be pregnant? Whose child is it? Howe she didn''t say anything when she came back? Could it be that someone took advantage of her outside?
For a moment, the three men''s minds were spinning, and all they could feel in their hearts was anger. They wanted to storm in and demand to know the identity of the man who had taken advantage of her, but they didn''t because they were afraid it would hurt her pride.
Since her return, she has been unusually quiet, possibly because she didn''t want them to know or be worried. But now that she''s pregnant, word will go around among the n sooner orter. What would people think of her then? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
When they thought about this, they clenched their fists. That cruel man, who left her alone to deal with this, was truly despicable!
The three kept their presence hidden and did not enter. Before leaving, they exchanged nces at each other.
Back in the room, Wanyan Shisan looked at Wanyan Qianhua with a confused expression. "Is it Jun Jueshang''s?"
Wanyan Qianhua nced at him and said, "If not his, then whose?"
"You...you slept with him and got pregnant with his child?" He couldn''t help but pace around the room, nervously rubbing his hands together. He came back to her side and asked anxiously, "Does he know?"
"He only knows that I slept with him, not that I''m pregnant with his child," Wanyan Qianhua said casually, eating a green plum.
Chapter 3421 She Would Succeed
3421 She Would Seed
"Are you nning to give birth to this child?" Wanyan Shisan''s eyes widened in shock as he stared at Wanyan Qianhua. "Don''t tell me you''ve been nning to steal his seed from the beginning!"
Wanyan Qianhua was indignant when she heard this. "What do you mean, ''steal his seed''? This is my child."
Wanyan Shisan was speechless by her reaction. "Does Feng Jiu know about this? Did you perhaps get pregnant due to her help?"
It was challenging for immortal cultivators like them to conceive a child. The stronger one''s immortal cultivation, the more difficult it became. And yet they managed to conceive a child after just one night together. It''s clear she had this all nned out.
"Mm," Wanyan Qianhua simply responded.
Seeing this, Wanyan Shisan ced the chair that had fallen over back in its ce and sat down, sighing, "So what are you going to do now? Are you not nning to tell your father and the rest of your family? But if you continue to live here, once your belly starts growing, they''ll know."
"That''s why I''m thinking, should I leave while my belly isn''t too big yet?" She twirled a strand of hair and said, "The Peach Blossom Ridge that Feng Jiu mentioned seems suitable for nurturing my pregnancy, and it''s also close to her home."
"In that case, let''s find a time to tell them and then we can set off!" Wanyan Shisan suggested.
"Mm hmm, let''s wait for a few days!" She said, then heard footsteps outside. Not long after, a maid''s voice was heard.
"Miss."
The maid came in with a bowl of bird''s nest soup. She ced it on the table and said, "The kitchen has made some bird''s nest soup. The patriarch just passed by, he knew that you hadn''t eaten yet, so he asked for some bird''s nest soup to be brought to tide you over until the bird''s nest porridge is ready."
Wanyan Qianhua waved her hand to dismiss the maid. She then lifted the lid and started eating the soup while saying, "Uncle Shisan, I just started having pregnancy symptoms, it''s not suitable for me to travel during this time.If we''re going to leave, we should wait until the first three months are over! I''ll stay here for the time being to nurture my pregnancy."
"I don''t understand these things, so just do whatever you think is best! But, I think it''s best to have an experienced nurse at your side." Wanyan Shisan said with his brows knitted tightly together.
In the meantime, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu arrived at the location of the Immortal Ascension Ladder in the Immortal Sect. After exining their intentions to the sect''s master, they were granted permission to proceed.
In a world where strength was revered, as long as their strength was formidable, no one would stand in their way, even if it meant breaking thews of heaven and earth to construct a passage between the two realms.
Outsiders might not know their intentions, but members of the sect certainly did. On this day, those on the ground were whispering amongst themselves as they watched the two of them soar into the sky.
As Guan Xilin watched from a distance, he voiced his concern to Mo Chen. "Can their strength really break thews of heaven and earth? Can they really create a pathway between the two realms? Won''t it consume too much spirit energy?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Mo Chen remarked with a gentle smile, his gaze falling on the dazzling red figure of Feng Jiu in the sky. "Don''t worry! She can do it." Besides, with Xuanyuan Mo Ze by her side, she would definitely seed.
Chapter 3422 The Immortal Path Opens
3422 The Immortal Path Opens
The Immortal Path from the Immortal Ascension Ladder, which was usually closed, was customarily opened from the mortal realm to their side. However, using their divine mind, two figures in mid-air, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu forced open the Immortal Path. The storm clouds started to roll in and winds whipped around in the sky. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Unlike the usual opening by sect members or others, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu used their own strength to open the Immortal Path. Indeed, the moment the immortal passage was opened, the rules of the world that governed the two realms collided, causing the clouds in the sky to surge and thunder to roar from afar.
"Boom!"
"Bang!"
The thunder rang out in the sky, seemingly aimed towards Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu. But in the next instant, a tremendous pressure emitted from the Divine King Strong Exponent erupted upward from them.
When the Divine King Strong Exponent''s pressure collided with the lightning thunder, the descending lightning dissipated in mid-air, leaving only the sound of muffled thunder churning within the clouds.
The rapid shifts above the sect stunned the surrounding town''s cultivators, who saw the bizarre urrences happening in the sky from afar.
Meanwhile, people from various families in Cardinal Point City who witnessed the scene in the sky up close felt an unfathomable shock in their hearts. Whenpared to the cultivators further away, the two figures, one ck and one red were indeed Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu.
Moreover, they saw the lightning that was supposed to strike the two people get repelled and dissipate in mid-air. Even the thunder, rolling and roaring in the clouds, was unable to strike down and remained looming in the sky, as if watching Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu below.
In the sect, Si Que and Mu Xin, standing with Guan Xilin, Mo Chen, and others, were left utterly speechless by the shocking scene. Their hearts raced like smashing waves.
They were speechless with incredulity when their masters told them they would create an Immortal Path between the two realms. After all, one must break the rules of the world to achieve this.
But right now, as they watched the spectacle in the sky, they had no words to convey their shock as their masters forcibly opened the Immortal Path with the Divine King''s pressure and divine mind
Over the years, this was the first time they had witnessed someone break thews of the universe. And this person was their master!
Their two Masters'' reputation was already well-known, but few knew that they had already stood on par with other strong exponents such as the Skylink Monarch and the ck Tortoise Monarch. However, once the news of today''s incident spreads, soon everyone would learn that two divine king-level monarchs came into being in this very realm!
No! They were more than just ordinary monarchs; they were the Emperor Sovereign and Phoenix Sovereign - the people preordained by Heaven!
They gazed up at the two figures in the sky, ovee by excitement and awe. As they listened to the gasps and discussions around them, they couldn''t help but feel proud because these were their masters!
After some time had passed, when a loud rumble echoed from the sky, and a blinding light beamed down from above, the breath in the air seemed to stand still at this moment
Chapter 3423 The Guardians of the Path
3423 The Guardians of the Path
At that moment, every gaze was drawn to the sky over the sect, where a rainbow appeared across the sky. Half of the rainbow was in the sky of the Upper Realm, and the other half was in the sky of the Mortal Realm. They joined in the middle, constructing an Immortal Path.
"Look! They''ve actually connected the two realms!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hiss! Incredible! They''ve really broken the rules of the world!"
"They created this Immortal Path with their powerful Divine King''s divine mind. It''s apletely new Immortal Path!"
The exmation of surprise apanied by a tremendous shock spread throughout the vicinity. As the sect master and the people in the sect looked at a scene in the sky, they couldn''t help but sigh. "The strength of the Divine King Strong Exponent is mighty!"
Si Que and Mu Xin, who were standing with Guan Xilin and Mo Chen, looked up. As time passed, they heard their master''s voice.
"Si Que, Mu Xin,e up."
The two exchanged nces before rising into the air towards the sky. When they arrived at their master''s side, they respectfully saluted, "Master."
Feng Jiu looked at them and said, "You two will watch over this Immortal Path from now on. Come forward." As she said this, she signalled them toe closer.
When they saw this, they moved forward and stopped one step away from her. At this moment, their eyes flickered as they looked at the seven-coloured path they were standing on.
Even though they were standing in a void, it seemed perfectly solid under their feet. The feeling was unique.
"The seven-coloured rainbow will fade over time, but this immortal road will remain. I''ve pierced the void and merged your divine mind with this Immortal Path. In the future, you should cultivate here and guard this Immortal Path!"
As she spoke, Feng Jiu made aplex hand seal, drawing a thread of their divine minds and fusing it with the Immortal Path. The next moment, a me mark appeared on their foreheads.
After feeling the searing sensation on their foreheads and the infusion of their master''s divine mind into their divine consciousness, their hearts fluttered with astonishment as they looked at their master.
"This Immortal Path was opened by my divine mind. After you''ve fused with it, you''ll naturally be able to merge with the Immortal Path. Moreover, a thread of my divine consciousness will also guard this ce with you. Once I''ve set up a boundary barrier here, anyone who wants to pass through this Immortal Path must get your permission."
Feng Jiu talked to them and then set up a boundary barrier on the Immortal Path. After it was done, she then said, "Go in and have a look! You can cultivate insideter on."
"Yes, " The two could hardly conceal their excitement. After looking at each other, they stepped onto the Immortal Path.
The people below couldn''t hear what they were saying. They only knew that as Si Que and Mu Xin entered the Immortal Path, their figures vanished into the white clouds, leaving no trace.
Si Que and Muxin were able to sense their divine mind moving as they walked along the Immortal Path, taking in all parts of the Immortal Path into their brain and mapping out every single detail.
There were also two spiritual gathering arrays within. The rich spirit energy breath was in no way inferior to their caves in the sect. More importantly, the ce was quiet, and the boundary barrier was cohesive. Everything moved with their thoughts.
After exploring the Immortal Path for a while, they returned to Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze. "Rest assured, Masters, we will definitely guard this Immortal Path well."
Chapter 3424 The Phoenix Sovereign
Xuanyuan Mo Ze gave them a brief nce but didn''t say anything. Feng Jiu nodded and said, "Yes, please guard the path here! Familiarise yourselves with the ce, and if you have any problems you can''t solve in the future, you can find me."
"Yes, " The two of them replied with a bow and then vanished into the Immortal Path.
When they saw this, the people below couldn''t help but exim and discuss it among themselves. Once Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu descended from the sky and headed for the Sect Master, some people couldn''t contain their curiosity and tried to see what kind of Immortal Path they had opened up, only to find that they couldn''t enter at all.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu made their way to the ce where the sect leader was waiting, and they all went to the main peak to discuss matters. Looking at the two in front of him, the Sect Master asked, "So, from now on, Si Que and Mu Xin will stay there?"
"Mm. They can cultivate there while guarding the Immortal Path. I don''t trust anyone else with this task," Feng Jiu replied. "Now that the Immortal Path is open, we will also leave for a while. I hope the Sect Master won''t be displeased since we''ve transferred them from the sect to guard the Immortal Path."
The Sect Master looked at her and sighed. "Phoenix Sovereign, you''re being too modest. You''ve arranged everything perfectly, and I have no objections. Moreover, guarding the Immortal Path is much more important than being our sect''s Venerables. Besides, their cultivation will benefit greatly from being there."
They talked for a time at the main peak before returning to their caves to rest before leaving the next day.
As night fell, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu once again headed towards the Immortal Path. There was no darkness inside the road, simply daylight. The Immortal Path stretched endlessly as if there was no end in sight.
Si Que and Mu Xin detected their presence as soon as they entered the immortal road and hurriedly approached, bowing respectfully before them. "Master."
I think you should take a look at
"Mm, "the two replied, and as they walked from the upper realm''s Immortal Path to the mortal realm''s, Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at Feng Jiu and asked, "Do you need to rest before we go on, or can we do it now?"
Feng Jiu chuckled. "Even though it consumed a lot of spirit energy, we rested a bit when we returned to the cave, and now our spirit energy has fully recovered. It shouldn''t be difficult for me to descend to the world of mortals."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As she talked, she stood on the bright immortal road and looked up into the dark sky of the mortal realms with a flicker in her eyes. Back then, only one of the four guardians who watch over the four corners of the mortal realm had shown up.
When she thought about herself in the past, even though she had a lofty heart and couldn''t hide her arrogance, she had to admit that she was insignificant at that time. Now that many years had passed, she had gone from being a person from a small ninth-grade country to a Divine King-level Strong Exponent figure in the Upper Realm. The hurdles and difficulties she faced along the way were by no means trivial.
However, this was the very reason she had grown so quickly, eventually reaching a height at which she could look down on everything
Xuanyuan Mo Ze didn''t approach, but stood not far behind Feng Jiu, watching. Si Que and Mu Xin also stood behind Xuanyuan Mo Ze, observing silently. They didn''t know what their master intended to do, but judging by the situation, it seemed like it was no small matter.
As the realisation dawned on their faces, their hearts began to shake fiercely...
Chapter 3425 Return
3425 Return
The skies were infused with a powerful divine mind. At about the same time, the four guardians at the four corners of the world felt a sudden tremor in the divine consciousness. Their fierce and prating eyes opened inside their pces, looking towards the location of the Immortal Path.
In the next instant, the four beams of light streaked across the sky like a meteor striking at that spot. People living in the mortal realm, however, showed no signs of rm. Thus, the inhabitants of the world of mortals were unaware that during this night, this realm had already changed hands
Mo Chen, hands sped behind his back, faced the sky in front of a cave in the sect. His tranquil gaze was like a mysterious ocean, deep and bottomless.
Nobody knew what he was thinking, only that he stood there peacefully all night, only returning to the cave to rest when dawn came.
Simrly, Jun Jueshang, who was also in the sect, was aware of Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu opening the Immortal Path. Even though he didn''t step out of his courtyard that night, he knew that not only had the ruler of the mortal realm changed, but even the Upper Realm had been enveloped by a new divine mind, quietly changing masters... n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ordinary cultivators didn''t notice, but the Skylink Monarch and others who were Divine King-level figures knew immediately. While others might not be surprised, considering that Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu were already recognized as Divine King-level experts, it was expected that they would establish themselves as rulers by marking the boundaries.
However, the Skylink Monarch, upon hearing the news, became infuriated and smashed things in his pce. It was one thing for the mortal realm to change, but now Xuanyuan Mo Ze had taken control of the Upper Realm ahead of him.
What''s more, it seemed that Xuanyuan Mo Ze had already established himself as the official ruler of the Upper Realm, with no opposition from the great sects. This tremendously irritated him.
He was astonished by this disy of might and resolve, especially given that someone who had just reached Divine King level Strong Exponent had the ability to change the rulership of the realm overnight.
The next morning, the chill in the air was gone as the sun''s rays began to peek over the horizon. The people in the sect had not yet awakened from their early morning slumber when a white figure appeared on the mountain path.
Bai Qingcheng, who hadn''t been seen for a long time, had rushed over from the sect upon receiving the news from her Master. If her Master was returning to get married, naturally she would apany him. Moreover, it had been a long time since she had seen her Master and the others, and she missed them very much.
She knocked on the sect''s main gate, stated her purpose, and was led by the sect''s members to the cave. Since she came early, her master was still asleep when she reached her Master''s cave-dwelling, but she met Leng Hua and the others.
"Qingcheng? When did you get here?" Leng Hua nced at her with a gentle smile on his face.
"I just arrived a while ago," Bai Qingcheng replied. She looked at him and asked, "Are you all doing well?"
"Mm, we''re all fine." Leng Hua nodded. "I was just about to go to the kitchen. Why don''t youe with me?"
Bai Qingcheng agreed and followed him to the kitchen. Along the way, they chatted about the events of the past few years...
Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu woke up at noon. When they came out of the cave, the others were already chatting and sitting on the grass nearby. They looked at each other and then walked over.
Chapter 3426 Don’t Keep Me Waiting Too Long
3426 Dont Keep Me Waiting Too Long
"Master, " Bai Qingcheng immediately stood up and respectfully bowed when she saw Feng Jiu approaching.
"You''ve arrived? Please have a seat!" Feng Jiu smiled and motioned for her to sit down.
Feng Jiu sat down on a cloth that was spread out on the grass. She picked up a pastry to eat and softly caressed Hao''er on the head with the other hand.
"Mother, when are we going to go back home?" Hao''er looked up and asked.
"We''ll go back soon," Feng Jiu replied with a smile. She looked Bai Qingcheng over thoroughly, then said with a chuckle, "It seems you''ve made rapid progress these past few years."
Bai Qingcheng smiled humbly, "It''s all thanks to Master''s medicinal pills. Otherwise, Qingcheng wouldn''t have progressed so quickly."
"By the way, you haven''t seen your younger brother in years since you followed me here. You can use this journey back home to catch up," Feng Jiu told her.
Bai Qingcheng''s expression warmed into a smile when Feng Jiu mentioned her younger brother. Several years had passed, and her brother must have grown up a lot. She believed he could handle things on his own now.
"Mo Ze, are you not nning toe back?" Mo Chen asked, ncing at Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who stood nearby with his hands behind his back. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze heard his question, he looked at him and replied, "I have some things to do, so I''ll returnter." After waiting so long for this moment to get married, he wanted to give his beloved woman the best, and that''s why he decided to personally prepare the betrothal gifts.
"We''ll stay with Master for a while before going back, but it shouldn''t be too long," Gray Wolf grinned as he picked up a pastry to eat.
Feng Jiu smiled helplessly as she looked at Mo Chen. "Even though I tell him it''s not necessary, he insists on preparing the betrothal gifts himself."
Guan Xilinughed heartily. "Little Jiu, you don''t need to worry. Who can easily harm him, given his current strength? Getting married is a big event, so let him prepare. We can return ahead of time and make arrangements. There''s a lot to do for the wedding, and we''ll be busy when we get back."
"It''s fine. Since it''s Master''s wedding, we will take care of the preparations." Du Fan smiled and waved his fan. "With so many of us, we can handle the wedding affairs easily. Besides, we have many personnel avable at home. We haven''t seen them in ages."
When everyone heard Du Fan mention those people, everyoneughed knowingly. They knew he was referring to the Feng Guards and others over there. After so many years of absence, they were finally going back. Everyone felt happy and excited.
The groupughed and joked for a while, ate, and then tidied up. After bidding farewell to the sect master and others, they rode their swords into the sky andnded on the location where the Immortal Path was.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze, Gray Wolf, and Shadow One followed them to see them off. The group followed Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu as they entered the Immortal Path. As soon as they stepped into the Immortal Path, they felt like walking on t ground, which caused them to look down in amazement.
Si Que and Mu Xin also came out to see them off. They escorted them to the Immortal Path in the mortal realm. Feng Jiu released the airship and let it hover in mid-air. After they boarded the ship, Feng Jiu turned around, walked up to Xuanyuan Mo Ze, and hugged him.
"I''ll be waiting for you at home. Don''t keep me waiting too long."
Feng Jiu whispered in his ear. She felt reluctant about their imminent separation. He had silently apanied her throughout the years, and she had grown increasingly reliant on him. She was unwilling to let him go.
Chapter 3427 Come With Me
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s lips curved slightly upwards when he heard these words, his deep ck eyes filled with affection. He held her waist with both hands while bent down to kiss her on the cheek.
"Mm, I won''t take too long," he murmured, his deep voice full of maic charm. "Go!"
Feng Jiu stepped back, her gaze fixed on him, before turning and walking in the direction ahead. She jumped on board the airship and stood at the bow, watching him. She didn''t take her gaze away from him until the airship slowly soared away and his sight became obscured by the white clouds. She finally joined the others and took a seat.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Mother, are you going to miss Father? When is heing back?" Hao''er walked over to her, his small hands held her arm as he gazed up at her.
"He will be back once he finishes his task. It won''t be too long," Feng Jiu answered with a smile, stretching out her hand to ruffle his hair.
Mo Chen nced at her, his gentle and calm gaze carried an indiscernible warmth. Just as he was about to look away, he caught a glimpse of something behind the airship and smiled faintly, "Someone''sing."
When they heard this, everyone looked up to see a white figure riding a flying sword. The man''s white robe fluttered with the wind, and his graceful immortal-like bearing was a sight to behold.
"Eh? Isn''t that Jun Jueshang?" Guan Xilin asked in surprise, watching the figure gradually getting closer, then turning to Feng Jiu, he smiled and said, "He must be here for Qianhua, right?"
Feng Jiu''s gaze also fell on Jun Jueshang. She couldn''t help but be curious after seeing that he had followed them. Could he have suspected something and followed them?
I think you should take a look at
"It seems that our journey will be quite lively," Feng Jiu said with a chuckle. Seeing him standing outside the airship, she flicked her sleeve, opening the boundary barrier enveloping the airship to let him in.
Jun Jueshang stepped in, stashing the flying sword into his sleeve. His calm gaze swept over the curious onlookers on the ship, eventually settling on Feng Jiu in her red robes, and then made his way towards her.
"Why did you follow us? Weren''t you supposed to find my sister? She isn''t on this airship," Feng Jiu said lightly, gesturing towards Leng Hua who was sitting on the side.
Leng Hua stood up and moved aside to make room for Jun Jueshang. At the same time, he took a wine cup and ced it on the table, before taking a seat behind Feng Jiu.
Jun Jueshang walked forward and sat down next to Feng Jiu with a sweep of his robe. "If I follow you, she will naturally appear," he exined. He had just learned that they were nning to return for their wedding. Since Wanyan Qianhua and Feng Jiu were sworn sisters, she had to show up.
After learning they were leaving, he immediately rushed over. He knew he didn''t need to continue searching. If he just followed her, eventually the woman he was looking for would appear.
When she heard what he said, Feng Jiu smiled, picked up her wine cup and took a sip. "Didn''t you say that you have no interest in her? Why are you looking for her like this? Once you find her, how would you handle your rtionship?"
Jun Jueshang''s gaze flickered, his lips tightly pursed. He averted his gaze, unsure what to say in response to her question. Since that night, his only thought had been to capture and bring back that audacious woman. But what could he do to her if he did capture her?
Chapter 3428 How Do You Want To Die?
For a moment, he was baffled. Even now, he could not fathom his own heart, let alone his feelings for her.
Feng Jiu''s smile widened when she saw him sitting there in a daze. In matters of love, many were blinded by their emotions. Even Jun Jueshang was no exception. However, as it involved her sister''s happiness, she naturally guided him where she could, aiming to save the pair from taking unnecessary detours.
The airship flew across the sky. On board, some of those who were idle were cultivating with their legs crossed, some were resting with their eyes closed, some were drinking wine, and others were chatting leisurely.
It wasn''t until dusk, as the sky was beginning to darken, that the airship suddenly shook with a loud bang, prompting everyone to stand up and look around.
"Boom!"
The airship shook as it took another powerful blow. Those standing inside were jolted along with it. Feng Jiu''s brows furrowed slightly as she turned her gaze to a huge ship that had somehow ended up behind theirs, forcefully colliding with their airship.
"Master, we''re going to take a look outside." Du Fan and several others spoke and then took off.
Guan Xiulin snorted loudly when he saw this. "Who dares to collide with our ship? They are really bold!" The rude awakening put him in a foul mood because he had been napping. He also headed out, prepared to give those people a stern lesson.
As soon as they left the airship''s boundary barrier, Feng Jiu''s mind steered the airship to slowly descend andnd in the forest below.
Soon after their airship came to a stop, cultivators who had flown there on their flying swords encircled them. Each of them stared at the magnificent airship, greed shing in their eyes.
I think you should take a look at
"Looks like we have a fat sheep here! This magnificent airship is better than any we''ve encountered before!" A burly man said, his eyes fixed on thending airship.
"Tsk, tsk! The women on that spaceship are extremely beautiful!" Another manmented, his lecherous eyes roving the women aboard the airship.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Because of their lustful thoughts, they overlooked that all the handsome men and beautiful women on the ship had exceptional bearings. They thought about how lucky they were to make a fortune today.
As they moved closer to the airship to capture them, they found that they couldn''t get through the boundary barrier. Even when they tried to chop it down with swords, they were pushed away. Just as they were feeling frustrated, something dripped onto their faces. They initially thought it was rain, but when the smell of blood reached their noses and they wiped it off, they were shocked.
Blood! It turned out to be blood!
They suddenly looked up and saw limb fragments and shattered arms raining from above. Some fell on them, and some fell around them, creating a horrific scene.
"Aaah!"
Twenty or so cultivators below yelled in terror, and they all took a few cautious steps back while keeping a wary eye on the sky. Not long after, they saw several figures descending lightly from above. The vicious aura that emerged from them caused them to break out in a cold sweat. It was only at this moment that they realized that these were no ordinary people!
"Speak! How do you want to die?" Du Fan sneered, his gaze fixed on the twenty or so people.
Chapter 3429 Four Beauties
"Who, who are you!" One of them asked tremblingly while taking a step back and looking for an opportunity to escape. They had done a lot of kidnappings, but they had never encountered such terrifying prey.
No! They must have been blind to think of them as prey! These people clearly bring disaster!
Guan Xilin swept his fierce eyes over them, then said to Du Fan, "Kill them all. It''s gettingte, so let''s spend the night here."
"Alright."
Du Fan replied. The fan in his hand swung open with a flick of his wrist. The fan flew out of his hand the next second, and his figure shot out. Screams followed his quick movement and the cold glint heshed out with. The pungent smell of blood filled the air. Twenty or so cultivators fell to the ground shortly afterwards, leaving no survivors.
Feng Jiu looked outside. "Let''s go somece else! We shouldn''t be too far from the town now, let''s rest there."
Everyone nodded in agreement at her words. The airship resumed its journey after Du Fan and the others had boarded, and it eventuallynded outside a city gate just before dusk.
The group left the ship and entered the city. After being away for so long, it was clear that everything on this side had be unfamiliar.
However, they had Feng Guards'' forces in this city. The group roamed around the city and checked into an inn under their auspices.
"Mother, can we go to the night market in the city after dinner?" Hao''er looked at her with limpid eyes, hope written all over his delicate little face.
Feng Jiu smiled faintly, "Yes, we can go to the night market after dinner."
I think you should take a look at
"That''s great! Thank you, Mother." The boy jumped up excitedly andughed, but then he felt that it was inappropriate and stood up straight.
After they checked into the inn, Leng Hua went to talk to the shopkeeper because there were so many of them. When he saw that there were only a few rooms open and a few people staying, he told the inn not to take any more guests.
After having a meal on the first floor of the inn, Leng Hua and Du Fan stayed behind to take care of some business. They needed to contact some Feng guards, among other things, and there was a lot to do.
Guan Xilin and others didn''t go to the night market with Feng Jiu and the women, instead resting in their rooms.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
When Feng Jiu and the others entered the city at dusk, they drew attention everywhere. Since they had been away for many years and not everyone in such a small town could recognise them, even if they were very curious, no one would know who Feng Jiu and her people were.
However, when Feng Jiu, Leng Shuang, Bai Qingcheng, Qin Xin, and Hao''er went out to the night market in the evening, the sight of four beauties walking together created a big stir.
What''s more, their appearance or demeanour was far beyond ordinary people. Even the daughters of the city''s influential families paled inparison. And Feng Jiu, in her dazzling red dress, stood out even more strikingly than the other three.
Even though each one of them was stunning, the most eye-catching one, the one people couldn''t take their eyes off, was Feng Jiu with anguid smile on her face.
It was difficult to resist the beauty before them.A man in luxurious attire, ignoring his bodyguard''s warning, made his way towards Feng Jiu and the others. "Ladies, at first nce, I can tell you''re from out of town. How about I introduce you to the various sights in this city?"
Chapter 3430 Speechless
The man in luxurious attire shed what he thought to be a suave and charming smile, his gaze full of anticipation as he looked at the few extraordinary beauties in front of him. His gaze swept across the four faces, eventually settling on the red-dressed,nguid and carefree Feng Jiu.
Unlike the other three, this woman in red gave off an air of defiance that caught his attention. Thenguid ease that radiated from her every gesture tugged at his heart, making it impossible for him to take his eyes off her.
Leng Shuang and the other two followers trailing behind Feng Jiu shot a frosty re at the man who was gawking at their master. All three of them looked stone cold, but since their master hadn''t said anything and the man hadn''t done anything else, they took no action.
Feng Jiu looked at the luxuriously dressed man before her, her beautiful face broke into a slight smile, and hernguid voice filled with indifference escaped her lips, "No, please make way."
People are drawn to beauty by nature, and this man''s actions were quite normal. After all, she knew that whenever they appeared, the scene was anything but dull. She wouldn''t take any action unless his actions crossed a line.
Hearing the woman''s nonchnt voice, the man felt a jolt in his heart and instinctively took a step forward. However, as he advanced, Leng Shuang, standing to the left of Feng Jiu, gave him a cold nce and pushed him back several metres with a wave of her palm.
She could endure his gaze on their master, but it was intolerable for him toe any closer to her!
"Bang!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Poof!"
"Young Master!"
The scene turned into chaos. The man fell to the ground hard, and blood surged up from his chest, spewing out from his mouth. The guards were taken aback by this, and while two of them rushed over to check on him, the other two red fiercely and drew their swords, ready to charge forward.
"Stop!"
The luxuriously-dressed man hastily called out, not bothering to wipe the blood from his mouth. He red angrily at his two guards, "What are you doing? If you bother thedy, I will hold you ountable!"
I think you should take a look at
When Feng Jiu heard this, her lips twitched and she was left speechless.
Even Leng Shuang and the others gave the man an odd stare after hearing his words.
Hao''er who was holding Feng Jiu''s hand, watched the man silently and then looked at his mother. He couldn''t help but think, since his mother was so beautiful and his father wasn''t with her, it was up to him to protect her and prevent other men from getting close to her.
"Let''s go!" Feng Jiu said, holding Hao''er''s hand, as they walked past the man in luxurious attire.
Leng Shuang and the other two followed, but they saw the man move forward again fearlessly. He even moved quickly to stand three steps in front of their master and make a strange bow.
"I''m sorry for being rude before, Miss. Don''t take it to heart, please. I really didn''t mean any harm," the man in luxurious attire hastily exined.
When Feng Jiu heard this, she stopped and looked at him. "If that''s the case, then stop bothering us."
When he saw her reaction, he asked urgently, "But, Miss, don''t you need someone to guide you around the city? I know this ce well. I know the best ces to see the city lights at night and where to get the rouge and face powder thatdies like you love."
"We don''t need it." Feng Jiu nced at him indifferently as she was already getting impatient.
"Miss" The man wanted to say more, but he froze at the sight of a delicate child with a cold look stepping out in front of him.
"You dare to pester my Mother?" Hao''er looked at the man sternly and spoke to him in an icy tone.
Chapter 3431 Surnamed Guan
The luxuriously-dressed man was taken aback and astonished as he listened to the dulcet voice but chilly words. "Mo.. Mother?"
Hao''er''s small face darkened with annoyance. "Are you stupid? This is my Mother. What Mother are you calling?"
When Feng Jiu heard this, she couldn''t help but burst intoughter. Herughter stunned all around her because it was so beautiful like spring rejuvenating the earth.
As all of their eyes turned to her, Feng Jiu silently frowned but said nothing. She stopped smiling, took Hao''er''s hand, and walked forward. The three women behind her followed in silence.
The man in luxurious attire, still in a daze, watched as Feng Jiu and the others walked away until they were out of sight. Then he muttered, "Her child is already so big? I wonder what kind of man would be worthy of such a stunningly beautiful woman..."
The guards behind him couldn''t help but shake their heads in secret when they heard their young master muttering. It was evident that this woman was extraordinary; no matter what kind of man he was, he would not be their Young Master.
Feng Jiu, together withHao''er, Leng Shuang and the others, strolled through the night market. They did not stay out too long since they had to continue their journey the next day and needed rest.But what annoyed her was that many people were watching them, both openly and secretly.
It was unpleasant to be watched and scrutinised by strangers while out shopping. She returned to the inn with ns to leave first thing the next morning and head first towards the Heavenly Pill Tower in Hundred Rivers City.
The next morning, Feng Jiu was downstairs eating breakfast while Leng Shuang took Qin Xin to the market to buy food for the road. The others were also waking up one by one, while the guests in the inn looked somewhat surprised at the group of people having breakfast downstairs.
I think you should take a look at
Since no new guests hade in since yesterday, it seemed like this group had booked the whole inn. The prices were high, but this inn was one of the best in the city. They knew that the people who could afford to stay here were not ordinary, which made them even more curious to know who these people were.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Mo Chen, dressed in white, walked out of his room, nced at the few people upstairs who were looking down, and then went downstairs. Before long, Guan Xilin also came out of another room, yawning and stretching.
"Brother, did your whole familye out for an outing?" While asking this question, a middle-aged man saluted and smiled at Guan Xilin.
Guan Xilin nced at him. "Mm, kind of!"
"Hehe, all of you look remarkable, I presume you are from a prominent family. My surname is Yang, how may I address you?" The middle-aged man asked with a smile. Inwardly, he was very curious about their group.
Indeed, everyone in this group, regardless of male or female, seemed remarkable. Most noticeably, a woman in red seemed to be their pir. Even so, the man before him, along with two others in loose white robes carried an air reminiscent of immortals. He was intrigued and couldn''t help but wonder: who were these people? Why were they all so extraordinarily outstanding?
Guan Xilinughed, his voice rang aloud, "Oh, my surname is Guan."After he said this, he went downstairs.
Guan?The middle-aged man pondered, searching his mind for the Guan surname among the prominent great families, however, after thinking for a while, he couldn''t recall any influential family with the surname Guan.
Chapter 3433 - 3433 Collaborating Partners
3433 Coborating Partners
Swish!
When she saw the whip being pulled out, Qin Xin was unable to bear it. Her finger moved, and a burst of breath hit the hand that was holding the whip. The man let out a cry of pain and the whip in his hand fell to the ground.
Who dares to sneak up on me? The guard cursed angrily and looked at his red wrist. His eyes swept around sharply.
Qin Xin withdrew her gaze and exined softly to Leng Shuang beside her: That is just a seven or eight year old child. I just couldnt bear it, thats why I made a move. She was worried that Leng Shuang would reprimand her for causing trouble. After all, they hade out with their Master and they couldnt cause unnecessary trouble here.
You were too soft on him.
As Leng Shuang spoke, she nced at the guard who was shouting angrily. Just as she was about to look away, she was surprised and stopped to look at the tall figure who had appeared with a bit of astonishment.
Qin Xin felt relieved upon hearing her words, but felt something was not quite right, so she asked: Whats wrong? She followed her line of sight and saw a tall man step forward to help the child on the ground. However, at this time, the guard had already picked up his whip from the ground and was about to whip the man and child in anger.
Qin Xin was about to make a move. Because of Leng Shuangs words before, she wasnt worried about doing so anymore. However, what she hadnt expected was that before she had time to make a move, Leng Shuang, who was beside her, had already swept out like a gust of wind and kicked the whip-wielding guard away.
She froze for a moment, a little surprised. Could it be that she knew him?
She followed her immediately.
Who is it? The other guards surrounded them immediately and shouted when they saw a morous woman in tight ck clothes had kicked their brother.
Leng Shuang didnt even look at the dozens of guards that had surrounded them. She just stared at the tall man carefully, and after seeing his surprised eyes, she asked: Gu Xiangyi?
The tall man, Gu Xiangyi, quietly looked at the morous woman in ck in front of him in astonishment and surprise in his eyes, as well as the pleasant surprise of reunion after a long time apart.
He opened his mouth, but was unable to speak, so he just nodded. He recognised her. She was Leng Shuang, Feng Jius trusted subordinate. If she was here, it meant that Feng Jiu was also here.
Ever since he bid them farewell back then, he never thought that he would see them here today under such circumstances. He felt a little embarrassed and also emotional. But at this time, he felt relief more than anything. He had been worried this whole time, and now that he had finally met an acquaintance, he could finally rest assured. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
If it had been someone else, he wouldnt have been able to be rest assured. However, because it was Feng Jiu, he knew that their suffering along the way was finallying to an end. At this moment, he felt extremely fortunate to be able to see Leng Shuang here, and that she also recognised him.
Leng Shuang looked at him and frowned. She asked: You cant speak? When she saw him nod again, she nced at the surrounding guards with cold eyes: Unlock their locks!
Bitch! You dare to block our way! Brothers, make a move! Capture her! The leader of the guards shouted immediately and beckoned everyone to move forward.
Leng Shuang didnt make a move, because Qin Xin had alreadye to her side with her zither in her hand. With a swipe of her hand, the sounds from the zither flowed out and turned into streams of air knocking out the guards who had rushed forward without hurting innocent bystanders.
At the same time, Feng Jiu and the others who were waiting for Leng Shuang and the others to return to the inn stood up when they heard the sound of the zither.
Chapter 3432 A Chance Encounter
Jun Jueshang emerged from his room at this time. His ethereal, aloof demeanour, reminiscent of a banished immortal made other guests on the second floor who wished to approach him hesitate, not daring to intrude.
Jun Jueshang walked past these people watching and went downstairs to join Feng Jiu, Mo Chen, and Guan Xilin at their table. In a casual and natural manner, he picked up his bowl and began to eat, helping himself to some porridge and a few snacks. Once finished, he wiped the corners of his mouth and looked at Feng Jiu. "From what I remember, she is a local, right?"
When Feng Jiu heard this, he knew what he meant and smiled, "Correct. I''ve never been to my sister''s n, though."
Jun Jueshang nced at her and fell silent, not uttering another word.
Mo Chen noticed that Jun Jueshang''s countenance no longer showed the previous hesitance and confusion whenever he mentioned Wanyan Qianhua. He understood then that Jun Jueshang had found rity in his feelings. His lips curved into agentle smile. "It seems that once we''ve finished celebrating Ah Jiu and Mo Ze''s wedding, it won''t be long until we can celebrate yours."
Jun Jueshang, who had just taken a sip from his teacup, stiffened slightly at these words. However, after a brief moment, his expression returned to normal. He didn''t give a clear answer and just replied with, "If there''s a chance."
When Feng Jiu heard this, she raised an eyebrow and gave a yful smile. Resting her chin in one hand, her eyes twinkled with mischief. "However, getting my sister''s approval might be a bit difficult, not to mention..."
Seeing her pause mid-sentence and the inexplicable mirth on her lips, Jun Jueshang couldn''t help but ask, "Not to mention what?"
"Hehe, it''s best not to say,"
I think you should take a look at
Feng Jiu shook her head calmly. She thought to herself: If she were to reveal everything now, what fun would be left? She was already imagining Jun Jueshang''s reaction when he eventually discovered her sister was pregnant - would he look like he''d seen a ghost? Just thinking about that scene made her want tough.
Meanwhile, Leng Shuang and Qin Xin were out shopping. Besides buying some solid staple food, cakes, meat, and local fruits, they also picked up a variety of snacks.
"Is there anything else we need to buy?" Leng Shuang asked Qin Xin.
Qin Xin shook her head. "We''ve bought enough food, and we have everything we need. We''ve even got some snacks for our young master. There''s nothing else."
"Mm, then let''s head back! We don''t want our master to wait too long." After saying this, Leng Shuang and Qin Xin turned around, but as they were crossing the street, they saw that the other pedestrians were covering their noses and moving out of the way, casting disdainful nces at something behind them.
Seeing this, the two women stopped and looked back, only to see a group of about fifty or sixty individuals, old and young alike, dressed in ragged clothes, with dishevelled hair, being driven into the city. They were shackled with dark iron chains, their bodies full of whip marks and stumbling in their steps. Each one seemed to be severely dehydrated, their lips cracked and bleeding.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"What are you staring at? There''s nothing interesting to see in this group of ves! Move, move!" The guards apanying the group barked at the onlookers,shing their whips on the ground with a loud crack.
One of the children in the group stumbled and fell and didn''t get up for a while. The guard, after shouting a few times, raised his whip to strike the child.
Chapter 3434 Dumbfounded
"It''s the sound of Qin Xin''s zither." Leng Hua said, and went out of the inn to take a look.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Feng Jiu stood up and said to Mo Chen and Jun Jueshang: "Stay here and drink your tea! I will go and take a look." While she spoke, she had already started walking outside.
Leng Hua and Du Fan followed her, while Guan Xilin stayed with Mo Chen and Jun Jueshang. To be honest, even if something had happened over there, they didn''t need to worry about it. No one in the upper realm dared to provoke her, let alone here in the mortal realm.
"Come on, let''s drink." Guan Xilin said to the two of them, then continued their conversation while Bai Qingcheng sat with Hao''er and waited for them to return.
On the other side, the guards were knocked down in embarrassment. Some of them spat out blood unbearably, while some of them took advantage of the chaos and quickly sneaked into the crowd and fled.
At this time, everyone looked at the beautiful woman who was holding the zither in her arms, dumbfounded that the dozens of guards fell to the ground and vomited blood as she plucked the strings of the zither.
At this moment, the only thought in the minds of themoners were: It''s true that a person couldn''t be judged based on their appearances. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, who would have believed that a delicate woman would possess such lethal power?
"Do you know him?" Qin Xin asked Leng Shuang, a gentle smile appeared on her lips.
"Mmn." Leng Shuang responded, then she saw Qin Xin step forward amongst the guards and took arge bunch of keys from the waist of the leader and handed it to Leng Shuang.
Leng Shuang took it, then she handed the keys to Gu Xiangyu and said: "My Master is just ahead, I will take you to see her."
After Gu Xiangyi used the key to unlock his wrist and ankle chain, he helped his father behind him unlock the wrist and ankle chain then handed the keys to the people behind him and told them to unlock the ck iron shackles.
I think you should take a look at
Dozens of people got rid of the wrist and ankle chains in a short while, then they supported each other and walked towards Leng Shuang and Qin Xin in front of them. However, at this moment, a stern voice with a powerful coercion shouted out suddenly, and at the same time, a killing intent also attacked the Gu family members.
"Want to leave? Leave your lives!"
A deep voice shouted and a palm of wind struck out at the Gu family members, as if he didn''t take their lives as human beings and wanted to take their lives with a wave of his hands.
At this time, the Gu family members were not only speechless, but even their spirit energy had disappeared without a trace. They were like ordinary people and couldn''t avoid this fatal blow.
Upon seeing this, Leng Shuang flew out d in her ck clothes. When her ck figure swept up, her hands turned and a powerful coercion surged out as she struck with both hands. The powerful airflow contained a strong coercion that blocked the opponent''s airflow. When the two air currents collided in the sky, the middle-aged man who had appeared in mid-air spurted out a mouthful of blood and his body flew straight out and hit the city wall.
"Boom!"
"Crack!"
The body mmed into the city wall and fell to the ground. Immediately afterwards, there was a cracking sound on the city wall, and in the next moment, there was a loud bang and cracks appeared on the city wall. The wall suddenly came crashing down and smashed the middle-aged man who had fallen to the ground.
"Ah!"
The shrill screams spread out from the dust and smoke. The corner of the solid city wall had copsed just like that. Everyone was dumbfounded and watched in disbelief.
Chapter 3435 Reproach
Upon seeing this scene, the guard who had run to report the news also stood dumbfounded. When two more middle-aged men and an Elder who hade from behind saw the situation, their expressions became heavy.
Their gazes passed over the crowd andnded on the morous woman dressed in ck. The woman seemed to be dressed like a guard, but her aura was so strong that they couldn''t help but be startled when they saw it.
"It was reported by the servants that she is one of the people who came with the woman in red." A middle-aged man whispered to the other two people as he looked at Leng Shuang with a solemn expression.
The three of them came down from mid-air and by the copsed city wall. One of them waved his hands and signalled to the hundreds of guards who rushed out from behind and moved the stones away to see if the man was still alive.
One of the middle-aged men in luxurious clothes looked at Leng Shuang and asked in a calm voice: "Who are you? Why did you cause such chaos in the city today?"
"For them." Leng Shuang replied. She seldom spoke, only two simple words came out of her mouth, and she looked at the Gu family.
Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man looked at those people, then he frowned and said in a deep voice: "These people have been escorted from other ces to be enved. You seriously injured the guards in my city and destroyed my city wall for these people?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Leng Shuang looked at the middle-aged man and after she heard his words, she said coldly: "Any one of these people are more distinguished than you! If you dare to touch them, you will die!"
At this moment, the killing intent was released from her body. It was icy cold and frightening.
Qin Xin was a little surprised when she heard that and couldn''t help but look at the man named Gu Xiangyi. He was dirty and messy, so she wasn''t able to see his original appearance clearly. But it seemed that he didn''t just know Leng Shuang, more importantly, he knew their Master.
I think you should take a look at
"You''ve got quite the audacity for a young girl!"
As the City Lord and yet being shouted at by a young girl, the middle-aged man''s face darkened and a murderous intent permeated his body. As soon as he raised his hand, hundreds of guards quickly surrounded Leng Shuang and the others and pointed their long swords at them, waiting for their Master''s orders to kill them!
At this time, other than Gu Xiangyi and his father, all the other members of the Gu Family were confused. They didn''t recognise thedy in ck, so naturally they didn''t know who she was. Why did she recognise their Young Master and be willing to put herself at risk to save them?
When they saw the guards pointing their long swords at them with murderous intent, everyone in the Gu Family couldn''t help but instinctively move the women, children and elderly into the middle, silently protecting them.
However, at that moment, when the swords were on the verge of attacking them, the bystanders backed away and swallowed as they watched the scene before them in horror, they heard a casual voice drift over.
"When did it be eptable to reproach my girl?"
Feng Jiu, dressed in red, strolled leisurely over, followed by Leng Hua and Du Fan.
However, when she appeared, everyone''s eyes fell on her because her dress was just too dazzling, and they were unable to look away from her beautiful face. Her magnificent and unparalleled disposition stirred their hearts in surprise
Chapter 3436 Abolish His Cultivation
At this moment, no one had associated the woman in red in front of them with the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu. After all, they all knew that Feng Jiu had disappeared for several years. Some people said that Feng Jiu had gone into seclusion from the world, others said that Feng Jiu had gone to the Upper Realm, and some had even said that Feng Jiu was dead.
Everyone in the crowd had different opinions, but no one knew that they weren''t true. However, everyone knew that the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu no longer appeared in this part of the continent. So naturally, no one would have thought that the person standing in front of them was her, not to mention that they hadn''t seen her before.
"Master."
When they saw her approaching, Leng Shuang and Qin Xin stepped forward and greeted her. Then, Qin Xin retreated behind her and Leng Shuang said to Feng Jiu: "It''s Gu Xiangyi."
Upon hearing the name, Feng Jiu was a little surprised. Her gaze fell on the dirty-faced people in front of her, and finallynded on the tall figure.
"Gu Xiangyi?"
She looked at him in surprise, then she nced at the old and young people and frowned: "I haven''t seen you for a few years, how did you get yourself into such a predicament?"
Gu Xiangyi bowed to her with his hands sped before him and smiled helplessly, but didn''t speak.
At this moment, Leng Shuang, who was beside her said: "Master, they can''t speak."
"Are these your nsmen?" Feng Jiu looked at the fifty sixty people, some of the children were covered in welts. Her eyes turned cold immediately.
Gu Xiangyi nodded.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Upon seeing this, Feng Jiu said: "Let''s go to the inn ahead to rest first! Bring your nsmen with you." After she had spoken, Feng Jiu turned around and walked back the way she came from without looking at the middle-aged man, the old man and the hundreds of guards. Instead, she turned to look at Du Fan and said: "You and the Feng Guards stay here to deal with them."
"Yes, Master." Du Fan and the others responded.
I think you should take a look at
Gu Xiangyi signalled to his nsmen to follow him. When she saw a little girl had fallen to the ground limply, Leng Hua stepped forward and picked her up, not caring that the dirt on her had stained his clothes.
When the little girl saw that the man''s moon coloured clothes were stained by her, she couldn''t help but retract her arms and legs in fear. She didn''t know what to do, so looked at Gu Xiangyi.
"It''s fine."
Leng Hua patted the child''s head gently when he saw the child looking at Gu Xiangyi timidly. He smiled and said: "He is our friend." Having said that, he carried the child to the inn with everyone else.
When he saw those peoplee over without even looking at them and took them away in such an audacious manner, the high and mighty City Lord felt that his authority had been challenged and immediately shouted in a deep voice: "Arrest them all!"
Feng Jiu, who was already walking away, heard the words but didn''t pause her footsteps and left without a word indifferently.
"Abolish his cultivation!"
Those words drifted over and Du Fan smiled, then opened the fan in his hand. The fan in his hand flew out with a breath of spirit energy and attacked the City Lord.
The overwhelming killing intent struck fear in the hearts of the Elder, the middle-aged man and the City Lord. They dodged quickly but saw that the folding fan shed across the arm of one of them with a fierce breath. Blood gushed out in an instant, followed by a muffled groan.
"Ughh!"
The surrounding guards rushed up, but the Feng Guard, Du Fan and Luo Yu had already spread out and blocked the murderous intent aimed at the Gu Family behind them.
Chapter 3437 Get To The Point
They didn''t even need to make a move to deal with those people. All they had to do was attack them using the coercion from their bodies. The pressure forced those people to kneel on the ground and scream in fear.N?v(el)B\\jnn
A powerful coercion permeated the surroundings and the people with low strength spat out blood uncontrobly. Their hands were holding their necks, as if they were unable to breathe.
Upon seeing this, themon people who had retreated far away were dumbfounded. They looked at those people in disbelief and shock in their hearts.
It could be said that all the noble families in the city were shocked at this moment. The Patriarchs and Ancestors of each family rushed out one after another to have a look. What kind of person would dare to go against the City Lord with such fierceness?
When the Patriarchs and Elders of the noble families came out and saw that the guards sent by the City Lord were kneeling down under the powerful coercion, they couldn''t help gasping, their eyes filled in disbelief.
The powerful coercion spread out, and even if it didn''t spread to where themon people were standing, their hearts still couldn''t help but beat thunderously and they were horrified.
Such a powerful coercion made the Elders bow their heads when they saw it. They were told by their people that those people who had stayed behind were just the guards of the woman in red. If that was so, how strong was the woman in red?
No, wait!
One of the elder''s minds trembled suddenly, his body also trembled as if he suddenly thought of something and his eyes were full of fear.
"Grandfather? Grandfather, why are you here too?" A man in luxurious clothes squeezed forward. It was the man who was pestering Feng Jiu that day. He saw Feng Jiu in the crowd earlier but before he could speak to her, she had already turned and left.
I think you should take a look at
The old man ignored him and said to the middle-aged man beside him: "What does the woman in red look like? And what kind of people does she have around her?"
When the middle-aged man saw that his expression had changed drastically, he nodded solemnly. Just as he was about to call someone to enquire, the man in luxurious clothes beside him quickly said: "Father, you don''t need to inquire, I know."
Now, not only the old man and the middle-aged man were curious. Even people from the other families beside them walked towards them when they heard this and stood around them.
"Brother Chen, judging from the look on your face, could it be that you know who they are?"
An old man asked, he was a Patriarch of one of the noble families, and like all the other noble families, when he heard that something big had happened in the city, that a group of people with unknown origins had gone against the City Lord, had rushed over.
No matter what, the City Lord was still the City Lord of their city, they couldn''t stand by and watch without doing anything. However, when they came over and saw what had happened, they felt that these weren''t ordinary people at all, so they didn''t dare to take action rashly.
"You know? Tell me." The old man said without looking at anyone else and told his grandson to speak. Only, his palms were behind his back sweating from the tension he felt.
"The woman in red is extremely beautiful, and she has an extraordinary bearing. There are two girls in ck clothes and one in white clothes by her side. They are also both very good-looking. Having lived here for so long, I''ve never seen any women as good-looking as them here. But even so, the three of them can''tpare to the woman in red''s beauty."
When the old man heard that his grandson''s focus was only on their beauty, his face darkened and he shouted in a deep voice: "Get to the point!"
Chapter 3438 Call For Help
Having been shouted at by his Grandfather, the man in luxurious clothes didn''t dare to speak about anything else and just said: "I saw everything from here earlier, one of the girls called one of the girls in ck clothes ''Leng Shuang''. Also, the woman in red seems to know the captured ves. I think he''s called Gu Xiangyi. I also know that they are staying at the inn ahead, and they have booked the whole inn."
The man in luxurious clothes paused, then spoke again: "I went over to take a look, all the people inside, men or women are all very good-looking, and they don''t look like ordinary people." Having said that, he added: "They must be from a noble family."
Upon hearing this, the old man was startled. At this moment, there was an exmation up ahead. They looked forward when they heard the sound only to see a man holding a folding fan had just abolished the City Lord''s cultivation with such ease!
The middle-aged man and the old man had fallen to the ground and vomited blood from their mouths. They looked at the man with the folding fan in his hand in horror.
"Psst! The City Lord actually seeked help from the other nearby City Lords earlier? Look, the distress signal in the sky has been sent!" Some of the people from the noble families eximed. They felt that the situation was bingplicated.
The city wall was destroyed, their City Lord''s cultivation had been abolished and the guards in the city had fallen to the ground half dead. Now that the distress signal had been sent, if the City Lords from the nearby cities came, they feared that this would turn into a big battle!
At this time, no one would have thought that if there was to be a war today, they would be the ones to be wiped out. Of course, there was one exception. That was the Ancestor of the Chen Family. His face had turned pale at this moment, but he just wasn''t certain yet.
Until, he heard the voices drifting over from the front.
"You''ve injured me so badly, who the hell are you?" The old man who had fallen to the ground wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His gaze was fixed on the handsome man holding the foldable fan in front of him.
Du Fan fanned the fan slightly and nced at the people there. Then he smiled: "Listen carefully, my name is Du Fan."
Du Fan!
I think you should take a look at
Du Fan!
Those two words sounded like a thunderbolt in the ears of the Ancestor of the Chen Family and struck him so violently that his expression darkened! At the same time, his body trembled so violently that he staggered back a few steps.
"Grandfather, what''s wrong with you, Grandfather?" The man in luxurious clothes supported him quickly.
Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man asked solemnly: "Father, what is it?"
"Our Chen Family probably hasn''t offended him in any way, have we?" The Ancestor of the Chen Family grabbed his son''s wrist with one hand, his tone eager.
When the people from the other families beside them saw this, they waved their hands and signalled in secret to stop their men who were about to make a move. They looked at the Ancestor of the Chen Family quietly. They were certain that the Ancestor of the Chen Family knew who those people were.
Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man realised the seriousness of the matter and after he thought about it, he said: "We should be fine. We didn''t give our men any orders so no one got involved in this matter." Besides, after they had witnessed how easily those people had been suppressed, they knew their opponents'' strength was powerful, so they didn''t dare to take action rashly, lest they bring trouble upon themselves.
"That''s good, that''s good." The old man nodded, obviously relieved.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
At this time, upon seeing the seriousness of the matter, one of the guards hesitated for a moment, then said: "Senior Patriarch, Patriarch,st night Young Master blocked the road and wanted to take liberties with the woman in red"
Before he could finish speaking, he saw the eyes of Senior Patriarch Chen widen and he could barely take a breath.
Chapter 3439 Unrecognisable
"When did I try to take liberties with her? I just wanted to lead the way for her and take her around the city to have some fun." The man in luxurious clothes said hastily as he tried to calm his grandfather down and red at the guard with the big mouth.
The guard lowered his head and didn''t dare to speak anymore. However, he knew that his Young Master''s actions from the night before, in the eyes of others, looked like he was molesting the woman. Fortunately they held him back at the time and tried to block him so he didn''t make matters worse.
After his father''s breath stabilised, Patriarch Chen hesitated, then asked: "Father, who are they?" From the looks of it, they must have a strong background. But who were they? Why did they scare his father so much?
"The Ghost Doctor, it''s the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu!" Senior Patriarch Chen replied in a trembling voice: "There''s been no news of her for several years, now, she has finally appeared again!"
Upon hearing this, the people from the noble families standing nearby couldn''t help but be shocked: "The Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu?" At this moment, once the name had been mentioned, all the things they knew about the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu rushed into their minds one by one. It only took a moment for everyone to realise that the woman in red was indeed Feng Jiu!
Other than Feng Jiu, who else could wear a red dress and look so elegant and wanton at the same time? Other than the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu, who else would such astonishingly powerful subordinates by their side? Other than the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu, who would dare to act so arrogantly?
While everyone was still in shock, after the City Lord''s cultivation had been abolished, and his two subordinates were seriously injured, Du Fan and the others walked towards the inn without even looking at them again.
The situation was so shocking that those who had any sense should know that it was best to stop now. However, when he thought of the distress signal that the City Lord had sent, Du Fan smiled and opened the fan in his hand with a swipe and fanned the fan gently.
If there were anyone who was so short-sighted and wanted to challenge them, they were happy to oblige.
Up ahead, Feng Jiu had brought Gu Xiangyi and the others back to the inn. Mo Chen and the others, who were on the first floor, looked up in surprise when they saw so many people arriving.
"Old acquaintance."
I think you should take a look at
Feng Jiu said to them, then she said to Gu Xiangyi: "You should all go and take a bath and treat your wounds first! I''ll have someone prepare food for you and we will sit down and talkter." Having said that, she told Leng Hua to take them to make arrangements.
Upon hearing this, Gu Xiangyi nodded and followed Leng Hua to the back.
"Leng Shuang, go and buy some clothes for them! Qin Xin, go and let the innkeeper know the situation and ask him to arrange for more staff, prepare some food for them, and send for some doctors to help them treat their wounds."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
After Feng Jiu had given instructions and motioned for them to proceed, she sat down at the table.
"Yes." The two of them responded and left to act separately.
"He looks familiar, but I don''t remember who he is." Guan Xilin said and looked thoughtfully at the tall man.
"It''s Gu Xiangyi, the man who delivered the spirit herbs to our Heavenly Pill Tower. But I don''t know how he got into this situation. His spirit energy has been sealed and he can''t speak. The old and young were being escorted to be enved." Feng Jiu said, then paused before she continued: "Fortunately Leng Shuang recognised him."
If Leng Shuang hadn''t met and recognised him, he would probably have passed by them, and she was afraid that she wouldn''t know what would have happened to them after.
Upon hearing this, Guan Xilin was speechless: "Gu Xiangyi? I wouldn''t be able to recognise him if you hadn''t told me!"
Chapter 3440 Recover
They chatted downstairs, and after Leng Shuang had bought the clothes, she asked the waiter to deliver them to the Gu Family. After the time it took to burn a stick of incense, Gu Xiangyi and his father came out and walked over to Feng Jiu and the others.N?v(el)B\\jnn
As one table sat four peoplefortably, when they came over, Feng Jiu stood up and turned around, then she sat down at the table next to her and gestured: "Sit!" She looked at Gu Xiangyi and his father who looked likepletely new men, it felt like the Gu Xiangyi she knew from the past had returned.
The two of them nodded and sat down at the table next to her.
"Hold out your hand." She motioned for them to stretch out their hands.
Upon hearing this, the both of them put their hands on the edge of the table. Feng Jiu stretched out her hand and felt their pulse, then she withdrew her hand after a while. When they saw this, their eyes fell on her.
"Did you drink some medicine to make you lose your voice? Is everyone of your nsmen the same?" Feng Jiu asked, then she took out her silver needles from space.
Gu Xiangyi nodded, then he poured some tea onto the table and wrote some words with his fingertip dipped in the tea water, he asked: "Will we recover?"
Feng Jiu smiled when she saw the words on the table: "The medicine to treat the mere loss of voice is not difficult to me, don''t worry!" She opened the pouch that contained her silver needles and said at the same time: "I will use silver needles and spirit energy to help you force out the medicine in your body. As for your nsmen, I will write a prescription and ask them to boil the medicer. After they have taken the medicine, they should be able to speak by tonight."
Upon hearing this, Gu Xiangyi and his father looked at each other, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Xiangyi wrote the words ''thank you'' on the table with the tea water, then he sat upright and waited for her to perform acupuncture on them.
Feng Jiu smiled and ran her fingers across the pouch of silver needles, then she took one out. She stood up and came to Gu Xiangyi''s side and said: "Don''t move while I''m administering acupuncture on you."
Mo Chen, Jun Jueshang and Guan Xilin were sitting at the table next to them and watched Feng Jiu administer the silver needles. They didn''t disturb them, and the guests on the second floor stood up watching, curious about their identities.
Feng Jiu administered the needles on both of them at the same time, and after the time of about half an incense stick, the silver needles were pulled out and put away. The spirit energy in the palms of her hands injected a trace of vitality into their bodies. When the medicine was forced up their bodies, it also opened up the sealed spirit energy powers in their bodies.
"Pfft!"
"Pfft!"
The father and son of the Gu Family spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time. After they spat out the mouthful of blood, they felt that their voices that had been stuck in their throats were finally released and their spirit energy within their bodies also surged.
"Ahem!"
Patriarch Gu coughed twice and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. After he had taken a breath, he felt his whole body recover. He sped his hands in front of him immediately with a slight bow and said to Feng Jiu: "Thank you, Ghost Doctor. I don''t know what we would have done if we didn''t meet you this time."
Feng Jiu smiled slightly: "You don''t have to thank me. Sit down and rest! I want to hear about why you were in this predicament." As she spoke, she looked towards the second floor and when she saw everyone staring at them, she said to Leng Shuang, who was waiting by the table: "Didn''t the innkeeper say that those guests will be leaving today?"
Upon hearing this, Leng Shuang nced at the second floor, then she went up: "If you don''t mind, please leave!"
Those guests realised that they had something to discuss and they were unable to stay there. So, without saying anything, they suppressed the shock in their hearts, packed their belongings and went downstairs to check out of the inn, and left.
Chapter 3441 Can’t Offend
After those people had left the inn, the innkeeper instructed the waiter to clean up the fresh blood on the ground, then he retreated.
After Gu Xiangyi rested for a little while, he said: "Actually, this is an internal rebellion in our family. The Second Wife''s family colluded with outsiders to attack us and seized the Patriarchy of the Gu Family. They also kicked out everyone from the Main Wife''s family and sent us here to be ves. I didn''t expect to meet you here and be saved by you."
After listening to his brief exnation of what had happened to him and his family, Feng Jiu smiled: "It seems that while we''ve not been here the past few years, people have gotten more outrageous. They even dare to make a move against those who work with us."
"Because of the internal rebellion within our family, our people didn''t have time to ask for help from Heavenly Pill Tower. After they took over the reign of the Gu Family, they didn''t stop business with you. At that time, some people from our family managed to escape and I asked them to ask for help from Heavenly Pill Tower, and we also left clues along the way, but I didn''t expect to meet you before they arrived."
While she listened to him speak, Feng Jiu asked Leng Shuang to fetch a writing brush and paper from the innkeeper so that she could write down the prescription for Leng Shuang and Leng Shuang could go to buy the medicinal ingredients and boil the medicine for the Gu Family to drink.
"The internal rebellion in your family will be easy to deal with." Feng Jiu smiled and said: "I''vee back this time to prepare for my wedding, so I won''t stay in this continent for too long. I will go directly down to the lower continent. Tell you what! I will send some of my men back with you to deal with the matter and resolve it."
Upon hearing what she said, the Gu father and son had no objections. They nodded and even stood up and thanked her.
At the same time, at the city gate, a few figures arrived in mid-air with swords in their hands. When they arrived at the city gate and saw the copsed corner of the city wall, they looked at each other in surprise.
"City Lords, you are finally here. Our City Lord" The old man couldn''t help but sobbed as he called out when he saw them.
When they flew down and saw the dying City Lord being supported by the old man, they couldn''t help but pale in shock: "What happened? How did things get like this?"
Who had abolished his cultivation base? This was even worse than killing someone with a knife, this made one''s life worse than death.
The old man took a deep breath and endured the pain of his internal injuries and said: "A group of people have arrived in our city and they released dozens of people who are to be enved. They also injured the city guards and seriously injured us, and abolished the City Lord''s cultivation. Those people, those people are sowless! City Lords, you must not let such people do whatever they want!"
"What people would dare to be so outrageous? Have you not even found out any information about their background yet?" One of the City Lords frowned and asked.
"I don''t know who they are, I just know the name of the man who injured us is called Du Fan."
"Du Fan?" The City Lords looked at each other. They found the name very strange and they had never heard of it before.
In the crowd, the Ancestor of the Chen Family who had already taught his grandson a lesson, heard their conversation and stepped forward supported by someone: "City Lords, you must not offend that person."
"Old Patriarch Chen, what do you mean by that?" The seriously injured old man couldn''t help but re at him when he heard this. Those people had seriously injured them, did he expect them to just forget it? It was impossible!
The expressions of the family members of the other family ns who were standing around him were also a little confused. At this moment, they still didn''t know the identities of those people. Only Old Patriarch Chen knew, but he still hadn''t said anything.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 3442 No Foresight
The injured old man half supported his City Lord with an aggrieved look on his face: "City Lords, those people dare to treat our City Lord this way today, there is no guarantee that they will treat you this way one day too. What''s more, our City Lord has a close rtionship with yourselves, now that his cultivation base has been abolished, how can you stay out of this and let such outrageous people continue to live in this world? Today, they abolished our City Lord''s cultivation base and destroyed our city wall. They are also disrespecting you, City Lords!"
The initially hesitant City Lords felt the hostility emerge in their hearts when they heard this. Yes, that person obviously didn''t have any respect for them if he dared to treat a City Lord like this today. What''s more, if they didn''t show up and help to deal with matters today, how would they be able to gain a foothold in this world in the future?
At that moment, one of them said in a deep voice: "That''s right, those people are just too outrageous. If we let them go just like that, then wouldn''t we be allowing them to continue to do harm everywhere they go?"
"Where are they now? Have they escaped?" Another City Lord asked, with displeasure on his face.
Upon hearing this, the injured old man was overjoyed and quickly said: "No, those people are too outrageous. They haven''t escaped but are staying at an inn in the city. It''s just up ahead, we will take you there."
Therefore, the old man ordered someone to send the City Lord back while he, supported by the guards, went to the inn up ahead. With every step he took, the killing intent in the old man''s heart became stronger.
With several City Lordsbining forces, he didn''t believe that they wouldn''t be able to kill those people!
When the Ancestor of the Chen Family saw them walking forward with the City Lords, he couldn''t help but be anxious: "No! You really can''t"
However, no one listened to him at all, the guards left with the City Lords, and themoners who had gathered around to watch also followed them to watch the fun. At this time, when the Patriarchs and Ancestors of the noble family ns saw this, they asked hesitantly: "Old Chen, why didn''t you just tell them that it''s the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu? If that woman in red really is the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu, even if they join forces, they will be defeated miserably!"
When the ancestor heard this, he looked at them and sighed: "They won''t listen to me. Besides, given the current situation, do you think they will believe me even if I told them? Even if they were to listen to what I have to say, I don''t think they will believe it. Even I can''t quite believe it myself, let alone you all. After all, there has been no news of the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu for several years"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Everyone fell silent when they heard this. Indeed, deep down, they didn''t quite believe it. However, they still did think there was some truth to it, after all, judging from the way those people operated, other than the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu, who else would dare to act like this?
However, some people once said that the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu was dead, and some said that she had provoked a strong enemy and went into hiding. But now that she had suddenly appeared in their city, they didn''t know which piece of news was true and which was fake.
"Let''s go and have a look! Now that this matter has gone this far, it will all be clear in a while whether the woman in red is the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu or not."
Upon hearing this, everyone nodded silently, then hurriedly followed the others to the inn.
Du Fan was leaning against the door of the inn, holding his folding fan in his hand fanning the wind. When he saw those people surrounding the inn, he couldn''t help but smirked: "Hey, these people really have no foresight! Of all the people they want to provoke, they choose to provoke us? They must be tired of living."
Chapter 3443 Embarrassing
"We have been away for too long, and Master''s return has been too quiet. If we don''t make some noise, no one will know that our Master is back. " Luo Yu said, his arms across his chest as his eyes fell on the people outside the inn.
In the inn, except for the tables that Feng Jiu and the others were sitting at, the other tables had dishes of food ced on them. The members of the Gu Family n were all sitting down eating while taking notice of themotion outside. They had just found out that the person who had rescued them was the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu, the famous Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu of this continent!
When they thought of this, they couldn''t help but look at Feng Jiu, who was sitting with several outstanding men, with admiration in their eyes. They had never expected to be able to see the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu with their own eyes one day. She was really dazzling, just like the scorching sun in the sky, so dazzling that people didn''t dare to look directly at her.
Feng Jiu didn''t pay any attention to themotion outside. She just said to Guan Xilin: "Elder Brother,ter on, you, Leng Hua and Leng Shuang will help the Gu Family n members unlock their sealed spirit energy!"
"Very well." Guan Xilin nodded and responded.
Outside, the City Lords had gathered together and stood in front of the inn. They shouted to Du Fan who was leaning on the door: "Tell your Master toe out!"
"Hmph!" Luo Yu sneered, and gave them a contemptuous look: "You want to see my Master? You think too highly of yourselves!"
Upon hearing this, the City Lords couldn''t help getting angry: "Presumptuous!"
Their voices contained coercion that went towards Du Fan and Luo Yu as they shouted at them. Du Fan and Luo Yu''s eyebrows raised at being shouted at. In the next moment, their expressions returned to normal and their originally leaning bodies stood upright. A cold shout also came out of their mouths.
"Presumptuous!"
As soon as they shouted, it was like two big mountains suddenly pressing down from the top of their heads. The powerful coercion rushed towards them with a terrifying aura and in an instant, they knelt down heavily onto the ground with a plop.
"Ah!"
"Sss!"
"Umpf!"
They gasped from the pain from their knees and took a deep breath. What made the City Lords even more embarrassed and shocked was that their shout of presumptuousness had made them kneel down without warning. Their coercion was so powerful and terrifying that they were startled and broke out in cold sweat. For a moment, they didn''t know how to react.
Everyone who had gathered around and watched looked like they had seen a ghost. They stared dumbfoundedat the City Lords and the guards who fell to their knees with a plop at the shout of those two people and were still unable to stand up.
"Hmph! Mere City Lords and they dare to show off in front of us! How ignorant!" Luo Yu snorted coldly and narrowed his eyes as he stared at the people who were kneeling on the ground.
Du Fan stared at the City Lords and opened his folding fan with a loud swish. He fanned the wind gently and said: "Continue kneeling! If you dare to get up before we allow you to, hehe"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
His words drifted off with a hint of a smile, but the threat in his words were so obvious that everyone who was about to stand up froze and didn''t dare to move.
The coercion was so terrifying, unfortunately, they had hit a brick wall today! However, it was just too embarrassing for them to be kneeling here like this!
Chapter 3444 Go Back
Chapter 3444 Go Back
Inside the inn, Feng Jiu was chatting with Mo Chen and the others while the people from the Gu Family n on the first floor ate. They nced at the people who were kneeling outside and felt that those peoplecked foresight. As City Lords, they dared toe to help without even bothering to enquire who they were dealing with.
They wondered how long they would have to kneel for.
When the people from the noble families who had followed the City Lords saw them kneeling with embarrassed expressions on their faces, they couldn''t help but be startled and thought to themselves: Could it be that Feng Jiu hade out?
When they squeezed forwards, they only saw two men standing outside the door of the inn, one on the left and one on the right. Other than the two of them, no one else hade out.
"Grandfather, look. That woman in the red dress sitting there is that woman I told you about." The man in luxurious clothes poked his head round and pointed to the red figure inside the inn.
Upon hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but move slightly and turned their heads slightly to look inside. After vaguely seeing the figure, they pondered for a while. Then, one of them lowered their voice and asked: "Are we just going to watch?"
"Find a way to let the City Lords know! Otherwise, things will get out of hand." The Ancestor of the Chen Family sighed.
So, they gathered together and discussed it for a short while, then they nodded and after straightening their robes, the Ancestor of the Chen Family nced at his grandson and said: "Follow me." Then he walked forward.
The City Lords were still kneeling, and so were the guards. Therefore, when the Ancestor of the Chen Family walked forward with his grandson, they attracted everyone''s attention immediately.
When they saw the Ancestor of the Chen Family and his grandson walking forward, they were startled. They were about to speak when they saw them bow with their hands sped before them towards the inn.
"This old man has brought my inferior grandson here to admit his wrongdoing to the Ghost Doctor. My grandson offended the Ghost Doctorst night, so I ask the Ghost Doctor to please forgive him."
When everyone heard the words of the Ancestor of the Chen Family, they were at a loss for words. Their expressions changed to that of shock.
Ghost Doctor?
At this moment, the faces of the City Lords who were kneeling on the ground turned pale, and their expressions were unreadable. They looked inside the inn. The Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu was here? How was that possible?
Du Fan and Luo Yu looked at each other meaningfully after they heard the words of the Ancestor of the Chen Family. After a while, Du Fan walked inside.
Feng Jiu, who was chatting with the others inside, heard the words outside and couldn''t help but pursed her lips and smiled. When she saw Du Faning in, she said to him: "Tell them to go back!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Upon hearing this, Du Fan replied: "Yes." Then he went back outside.
When he came back outside, he nced at the pale-faced people kneeling on the ground, then he said to the Ancestor of the Chen Family: "My Master said to tell you to go back!"
Upon hearing this, the Ancestor of the Chen Family couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and quickly said: "Thank you, Ghost Doctor." Then, he retreated with his grandson and nced at the kneeling City Lords at the same time.
Du Fan and Luo Yu walked into the inn and collected their coercion. The people who were kneeling on the ground couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and their bodies rxed. Although there was obviously no coercion suppressing them at the moment, however, they couldn''t stand up even if they wanted to.
It wasn''t because of anything else other than shock. Cold sweat seeped out of their backs and their hearts trembled. They never would have thought that the other party would be the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu!
Chapter 3445 Leave
Chapter 3445 Leave
On the first floor of the inn, Feng Jiu and the others sat drinking wine and didn''t care about the people outside. At their level of cultivation, those people meant nothing to them. As long as things didn''t go too far, they didn''t need to bother themselves with them.
"Since we aren''t leaving today, I''ll go back to my room to rest." She stood up and said to Bai Qingcheng: "Pay more attention to Hao''er."
"Yes." Bai Qingcheng responded and watched her go upstairs.
After he watched her leave, Mo Chen said to Jun Jueshang: "Why don''t we go upstairs and y a few rounds of chess?"
"Happy to oblige." Jun Jueshang said, and also stood up and walked upstairs with him.
Upon seeing this, Guan Xilin smiled at Gu Xiangyi who was at the table next to him: "Let''s chat! Little Jiu said that she will send someone back with you to help, but have you got a n on how to deal with those people when you go back?"
Gu Xiangyi and his father looked at each other. They went over to the table where Guan Xilin was sitting and sat down with him and chatted in detail.
Upon seeing this, Hao''er went back to his room. Everyone was busy with their own things. Although there were many people in the inn, it seemed very quiet.
Outside, the City Lords who were helped away from the inn, found the Ancestor of the Chen Family. After they had learnt the identities of the group of people inside the inn from his words, their faces had turned blue with fright.
They didn''t dare to stay any longer, nor did they dare to think about standing up for the City Lord whose cultivation base had been abolished, and hurriedly left for their own city
They had initially thought that it would just be a quick fight, but after they found out about the identities of Feng Jiu and the others, no one dared to fight them, and the matter came to an end.
In the early hours of the next morning, the members of the Gu Family n thanked Feng Jiu solemnly, and Feng Jiu left Du Fan and Luo Yu behind to go back home with them to help them deal with the internal rebellion.
"Go directly to Heavenly Pill Tower after you have finished handling the matter!" Feng Jiu instructed the two of them: "We will wait for you at Heavenly Pill Tower. Hurry up and don''t dy for too long."
"Yes, Master." The both of them responded and watched them leave. Then, they went back with the members of the Gu Family n
After they left, the news of Feng Jiu''s appearance in the city had spread everywhere like feathers blown around by the wind. Hence, many people knew that the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu had returned.
Many people who had heard the news rushed to Heavenly Pill Tower in Hundred Rivers City. They knew that once Feng Jiu had returned, she would definitely go to Heavenly Pill Tower, so they waited there.
The two realms were connected, and cultivators from the upper realm wanted to go to the mortal realm to take a look. After all, if their strength in the upper realm was inconspicuous, it would no doubt be heaven-defying in the mortal realm.
However, although they thought about it, it was quite difficult to pass through the barrier of Si Que and Mu Xin, who guarded the immortal road. Therefore, gradually, the immortal cultivators gave up that thought. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
At the same time, Wanyan Qianhua, who was resting her pregnant body with a peace of mind in her family''s back courtyard, was lying on a soft couch basking in the sun. She looked up at the warm sunlight that fell from the sky and squinted her eyesfortably, then stretched her waist like azy cat.
"Qianhua, when are we leaving? We''ve been here for some time, you aren''t thinking of staying forever, are you?" Wanyan Shisan came out and asked with a bored look on his face.
He felt extremely bored inside this manor and he didn''t know how people could get used to it.
Chapter 3446 Busy
Chapter 3446 Busy
Wanyan Qianhua nced at him and said: "I heard from Ah Jiu that they have already arrived here and are going to Heavenly Pill Tower tomorrow. However, Jun Jueshang is also following her, as if waiting for me to appear. Uncle Shisan, tell me, what should we do now?"
"What? Jun Jueshang is here too? Has he got nothing to do in his Insouciant Sect? He actually followed her to the mortal realm? It seems that he must really hate you. He must want to drag you back there in person." Wanyan Shisan said, then he shook his head: "Tsk Tsk, if that''s the case, I really don''t know what will happen to you after you are caught by him."
Wanyan Qianhua coughed lightly, then she sat up straight and said sternly: "So I don''t think I can meet Ah Jiu at the moment, lest I be caught if I show my face." As she spoke, her eyes shed and she said: "However, I do have a good idea."
"What good idea?" Wanyan Shisan looked at her in disbelief.
"I either stay here and don''t leave, or I go directly to Peach Blossom Ridge that Ah Jiu has spoken of and create distance between us, then I won''t meet him."
Upon hearing this, Wanyan Shisan said: "Then let''s go to Peach Blossom Ridge! At least I can still go and walk around over there. There are dark clouds everywhere here and it is extremely troublesome to go out."
So, once the both of them made the decision, they found an opportunity to speak to the people in their family, then they left early the next morning
After Patriarch Wanyan and the others saw them off, Patriarch Wanyan looked at his daughter''s slowly disappearing figure and couldn''t help but feel a little sour. His daughter left just like that again, when would he see her again?
There was also the baby in her belly. Since she hadn''t mentioned it, they pretended not to know and didn''t ask any questions. Now as he watched her travelling alone and pregnant, it was impossible to rest assured.
"At least there is Uncle Shisan with her, so don''t worry too much!"Old Patriarch Wanyan said and patted his son''s shoulder, then he turned and left.
Wanyan Shisan, who had left with Wanyan Qianhua, walked along the path, his mood as happy as a bird in flight. The smile on his face couldn''t be concealed.
"Sigh, it is better out here! To be honest, I don''t really like staying in the family n. It is too dark." Wanyan Shisan said, then he called out his flying sword and jumped onto it. At the same time, he said to Wanyan Qianhua: "Come up, I will take you on my flying sword." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Upon seeing this, Wanyan Qianhua nodded and jumped up from her tiptoes andnded lightly on his flying sword, then left with him
In the Upper Realm, Xuanyuan Mo Ze was looking for treasures everywhere. He wanted to personally prepare the dowry for Feng Jiu, so all the items had to be priceless and very precious.
During this time, all the betrothal gifts that he had prepared were put into space by him. As long as people under hismand heard that there were some precious treasures somewhere, no matter how difficult it was to obtain them, he would find a way to get them.
On this day, he heard that the East Pearl in the East China Sea was very beautiful and priceless, so he rushed to the East China Sea
As for Feng Jiu, she had already arrived at Heavenly Pill Tower and had been idle in the manor the past few days while she waited for her subordinates to finish their work so they could leave and go back to her family.
When Mo Chen walked into her courtyard, he saw her lyingzily on the soft couch with a book covering her face. Upon seeing this, he walked up lightly and sat down beside her.
Chapter 3447 Contend For
?
Feng Jiu knew the moment Mo Chen had walked in, even without looking because she was familiar with his breath. His breath was gentle, less sharp and fierce than Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s, and it was easy for people to let their guard down.
She couldn''t help but was a little surprised knowing that he had sat down but didn''t speak. Because her face was covered with a book, she couldn''t see his expression. So, she reached out and removed the book from her face.
"You''re not sleeping anymore?" Mo Chen asked in amusement when he saw her take the book off her face.
"How can I sleep with you staring at me like that?" Feng Jiu smiled lightly and sat up from the soft couch and asked: "Now that you''re here, do you not n to go back to see your Master?"
When he heard this, Mo Chen said in a warm voice: "There''s no hurry. After all, I only just went home yesterday to take a look. As for going to see my Master, I don''t think I need to be too anxious, I will go in due time."
Feng Jiu nodded: "It''s been a few days since we have returned to Heavenly Pill Tower. Once Leng Hua and the others have settled matters, and Du Fan and the otherse back, we can go back." Having said that, she chuckled: "When the timees, shall I invite you to take a stroll in Peach Blossom Ridge? The peach blossoms there are always in bloom and are extremely beautiful."
"Very well." Mo Chen responded with a smile and said: "And at that time, I will treat you to a drink under the peach blossom tree."
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu responded with a smile. The two of them chatted for a while, then they saw Jun Jueshang and Guan Xilin walking in. Before Guan Xilin entered the courtyard, he had already greeted them with a smile.
"Little Jiu, Mo Chen. I knew you would be here." Guan Xilin said with a smile and walked over with big strides. He sat down beside Mo Chen and called to Jun Jueshang: "Sit here, there''s still a ce here."
The corners of Mo Chen''s mouth twitched when he saw that his snow-white robe was ckened. He nced at Guan Xilin and asked: "Where did you go earlier?"
Guan Xilin hadn''t noticed it until now, and he couldn''t help but be startled as he grabbed his robe with one hand and inspected it: "It''s dirty? I didn''t even know!" Then, he looked at Mo Chen and said apologetically: "Why don''t you go back and change your clothes? I''m really sorry?"
"It''s fine." Mo Chen replied, he didn''t mind.
Upon seeing this, Guan Xilin smiled and said: "We went to the practice field earlier and exchanged a few moves. Look, all the dirt on my body was caused by him." He spread his hands out helplessly and looked at Jun Jueshang standing there.
Jun Jueshang averted his gaze slightly and set his eyes on Feng Jiu and asked: "When will you tell me her whereabouts?"
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and smiled: "There''s no hurry. Haven''t I already said? You will meet when the time is right."
Jun Jueshang frowned when he heard those words again, but he didn''t ask anymore and just sat down.
At this time, Leng Hua came in from outside and greeted respectfully: "Master, there is someone here to see you."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Who is it?" Feng Jiu asked casually.
"It is the City Lords of the surrounding towns and the people for the big noble family ns. They are all outside the manor hoping to see Master." Leng Hua said.
Feng Jiu smiled: "Send them away! Tell them to see you and the others if they need anything." She didn''t care about those matters anymore. She left them to the people under hermand. That way, she could rx and enjoy herself.
Upon hearing this, Leng Hua paused for a moment before he answered: "Yes." Then he turned around and went outside.
"The news of your return has spread, it won''t be just them who want to see you. I think people from all over the world will rush here to see you." Mo Chen spoke slowly as he stood up: "I am going home, so I won''te here tonight."
Chapter 3448 Return Home To Feng Manor
Feng Jiu nodded. "Alright, I have prepared some things for your family. Take them back with you!" As she spoke, she nced at Leng Shuang who was standing nearby. "See Mo Chen off and hand the things to him."N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Yes, " Leng Shuang replied and then looked at Mo Chen.
"Well, I thank you in advance." Mo Chen smiled and left with Leng Shuang.
When Jun Jueshang saw Mo Chen leave, he went back to the courtyard. As they walked away, Guan Xilin asked, "Little Jiu, she wouldn''t have headed that side too, would she? If that''s the case, wouldn''t they cross paths soon?"
Feng Jiu chuckled. "My sister went ahead. I asked her to go to the Peach Blossom Ridge. We''ll leave a few dayster so we won''t meet up on the road." She thought to herself with a smile: Since she was pregnant, she might not be in such a hurry, and the wait here would make the trip easier and more rxing for her and Wanyan Shisan.
She leisurely stayed in the Heavenly Pill Tower for the next several days until Du Fan and the others came to report after taking care of the Gu family''s issues.
In the courtyard, Du Fan and Luo Yu told her about the Gu family''s situation and finally added, "Now that Gu Xiangyi and his father have regained control of the Gu family, they are unable toe here due to restructuring the n''s affairs." So they have asked us to convey their gratitude, and they wille in person to thank you after they have settled their family issues."
When Feng Jiu heard this, she smiled and replied, "I see. You must be tired from your journey back, so go rest. We''ll leave tomorrow."
"Yes, " Both of them answered, bowed, and then left.
The next morning, when Mo Chen heard they were leaving, he smiled gently and said, "It''s fine, please go ahead! I need to visit my master. I will definitely be there to toast your marriage on your wedding day."
"Alright, take care on your journey." Feng Jiu nodded at him.
Mo Chen saw them off. He turned around and went home after seeing them leave on an airship
Phoenix Empire, Feng Manor.
If there was a unique existence, it could only be the Phoenix Empire. From changing dynasties to bing the Phoenix Empire to being destroyed and bing a ce without a ruler, such an existence should be like a juice chunk of meat that everyone covets. However, because of the strength of the Feng family, even though there was no royalty here, no one dared to have any thoughts about it.
Even though the Phoenix Empire no longer had royalty, everyone still called it the Phoenix Empire, and the Feng family was still the most respected there.
In Feng Manor, half a month ago, they received the news that Feng Jiu and the others wereing back. Everyone in the manor was eagerly awaiting their arrival and was busy making preparations.
When several acquaintances learned that Feng Jiu and her party were returning, they frequently came to inquire about the situation. They secretly prepared their gifts after learning that Feng Jiu would be returning for the wedding.
A few dayster, when the airship flew over the city and directlynded at the gate of Feng Manor, all the people in the city couldn''t help but look. When they saw the familiar figure in red appearing in their sight, someone shouted, "The Eldest Miss of the Feng family has returned!"
Suddenly, the city was buzzing with excitement, and cheers could be heard throughout
Chapter 3449 She’s Back
After learning that Feng Jiu and her group had arrived, Feng Sanyuan, Feng Xiao, and the others all went outside to greet them. Everyone was moved to tears when they saw her after she had been away for a few years.
"Grandfather, Grandmother, Father, Mother." Feng Jiu greeted each of them, bowed, and then smiled, "I''m back."
"Good, good. It''s good that you''re back," the family replied emotionally. After seeing a little boy standing next to her, they were surprised. "This is"
"This is Hao''er." Feng Jiu pushed the child forward and said, "Go greet your great-grandfather and others."
Hao''er respectfully knelt down and bowed, "Hao''er pays his respects to Great-Grandfather, Great-Grandmother, Grandfather, and Grandmother."
"So this is Hao''er. I wouldn''t have known it was the same little kid from years ago since he''s changed so much." Feng Sanyuanughed heartily and helped him stand up. "Stand up, Hao''er. Let''s follow Great-Grandfather home. When your mother brought you home back then, you were so small, still being held in her arms!"
Hao''er, looking up at his great-grandfather who appeared even younger than his grandfather, was quite curious.
"Hahaha, Little Jiu, let''s go inside the house. You haven''t been back in years." Feng Xiaoughed out loud, patted her on the shoulder, and said to the group of people behind her, "Come in, everyone. It''s been a long time since the house was this bustling."
The group made their way towards the manor, which was an impressive sight. Many of the manor''s residents were elderly, and when they saw Feng Jiu, they all bowed quickly. Their eyes were filled with abination of awe and admiration. The young maids and servant boys couldn''t hide their curiosity as they sneaked nces at their young mistress, very excited to see the Feng family''s legendary Eldest Miss up close for the first time.
As they walked, Feng Sanyuan, holding Hao''er''s hand, gave the steward the following order: "Double the allowance for everyone in the manor this month, so that everyone can celebrate."
"Hehe, thank you Old Patriarch, " The steward thanked him with a hearty chuckle and then announced to everyone in the manor, "The old patriarch says that everyone in the manor gets double the allowance this month. We should all be joyful!"
The news brought a big smile to everyone''s faces in the manor. All of the servants thanked the old patriarch gratefully. Everyone knew that working at Feng Manor was a matter of great prestige. Even the lowest servant was treated well at Feng Manor. Every servant in the Feng Manor was proud to work there, and they always remembered their ce and did nothing to bring shame upon the manor.
Feng Jiu made introductions when everyone gathered in Feng Manor''s great hall. After all, except for a few familiar faces, they had never seen Jun Jueshang, Qin Xin, and others before.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Wanyan Shisan was wandering outside Feng Manor, drinking from his wine gourd. When he heard everybody on the street was mouring that Feng Manor''s Eldest Miss had returned, he was curious and went to Feng Manor''s gate to find out.
Seeing the airship but no familiar faces, he grabbed a passerby and asked, "Feng Manor''s Eldest Miss has returned? Is it Feng Jiu?"
Chapter 3450 Meeting
"Feng Jiu?" The man paused to think, and then said, "The original name of the Feng family''s Eldest Miss was Feng Qingge, but I heardter that she was also called Feng Jiu. I''m not quite sure how that came about."
"Oh? So it''s true, she''s really back!" Wanyan Shisan shifted his gaze and looked in front of him. He saw a group of peopleing together, but other than a few guards, he didn''t recognise anyone else. He was getting ready to leave when he saw Leng Huae out and walk towards the airship.
When he saw this, he pushed through the crowd and called out, "Leng Hua! Leng Hua!" while waving his wine gourd to get his attention.
Leng Hua was about to get on the airship to get something when he heard the voice and turned to see who it was. He wasn''t expecting to see Wanyan Shisan, so he walked over to him right away. Before he spoke, Wanyan Shisan quickly set up a soundproof boundary barrier. After that, a question was heard.
"Leng Hua, did Jun Jueshang alsoe with you?" Wanyan Shisan asked while keeping an eye on the gate of Feng Manor, in case Jun Jueshang suddenly came out.
Leng Hua smiled slightly upon seeing him and said gently, "Young Master Jun came too. He''s been following us since we came back, saying he wants to find Miss Wanyan. He is sitting in the manor right now."
After a pause, Leng Hua asked, "How is Miss Wanyan doing now? Master was nning to settle down first and visit her when Young Master Jun is not paying attention."
"She has done nothing all day except eat and sleep. The only thing she does is walk around Peach Blossom Ridge and look at the flowers. We''ve been here for a few days now. I came into town out of boredom, hoping to gather some information, and I didn''t expect to run into youing home."
Wanyan Shisan exined, ncing towards Feng Manor. "I must say, your manor''s security is really tight.I tried to get in for a look, and almost got caught before even entering."
"Well, find a time and I''ll take you in for a visit, meet the Old Patriarch and the Patriarch," Leng Hua suggested.
"Never mind, " Wanyan Shisan waved his hand. "As soon as I show up, wouldn''t Jun Jueshang know my worrisome niece is here? You don''t know this, but she actually conspired with your master and forced herself on Jun Jueshang before running away. I have no idea what would happen if he catches her."
When Leng Hua heard this, he justughed and didn''t say much. He knew a little bit about what was going on. He knew that his master had gone to make medicine back then, and Jun Jueshang''s persistent pursuit of them all the way here was indication enough that he was desperate to find Wanyan Qianhua. He knew their story pretty well.
"I''ve been out for a while, my master is still waiting for me to bring some goods inside. I will mention this to my masterter," Leng Hua replied as he looked warmly at Wanyan Shisan and asked if there was anything else.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"That''s fine, then! There are a lot of people here, and you are the centre of attention right now. The whole city is watching you! If it weren''t for my soundproof boundary barrier, a lot of people would be listening in." Wanyan Shisan said, dismissing the soundproof boundary barrier with a wave of his hand. "I''m leaving now." With that, he turned around and left.
After he left, Leng Hua boarded the airship to bring back a few items. Many people noticed their previous conversation and began to specte: Who was that man? His face seemed unfamiliar.
Preparation for the evening banquet began at noon, following Feng Jiu''s return. Meanwhile, at Peach Blossom Ridge, Wanyan Qianhua had just received the news.
Chapter 3451 Going Out Late At Night
?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Wanyan Qianhua, who was nibbling on sour fruit while listening to Wanyan Shisan talk about what was going on at Feng Manor, asked with some confusion. "Did he actually follow us here? What is Ah Jiu trying to do? Didn''t she say she''d get rid of him when they were halfway there?"
"Hey, what''s wrong? Are you scared?" Wanyan Shisan gloated over her plight as he nced at her. "He''s the Sect Master of the Insouciant Sect. Do you think that little girl Feng Jiu can easily get rid of him? Now that he''s here, isn''t it simply a matter of time before we meet him?"
As he said this, he nced at her slightly growing belly. It''s noticeable now since she had been pregnant for more than three months. If Jun Jueshang saw it, that would be troublesome.
Wanyan Qianhua lightly stroked her belly as shey on the soft couch. "There won''t be any problems as long as he doesn''t see me before I give birth. If he doesn''t find out after the baby is born, he won''t know I had a child."
She paused, then said, "In fact, Ah Jiu has the most to do with it. I don''t know what she''s nning." She had originally thought that hiding in Peach Blossom Ridge would prevent Jun Jueshang from finding her, but now, the situation seems quite uncertain.
So, Wanyan Shisan said, "This is easy. I''ll make time to go to Feng Manor and ask Feng Jiu. Wouldn''t we know then?"
"Forget it, she''lle over in a few days. I''ll ask her then!" Wanyan Qianhua said, ncing at Wanyan Shisan, "Uncle Shisan, you should stay away from Feng Manor to avoid running into him."
"Alright!" Wanyan Shisan nodded and said nothing more.
That night, at Feng Manor.
Feng Jiu returned to the main yard after the banquet. After getting everyone settled, Leng Hua was about to head to Feng Jiu''s courtyard to tell her about today''s encounter with Wanyan Shisan when he met her sister.
"Elder Sister, haven''t you gone to rest yet?" Leng Hua asked, seeing her carrying something, "Is that for Master?"
"Mm-hmm. Master drank a lot of wine tonight, but she didn''t eat much. I happened to see bird''s nest soup in the kitchen and decided to bring a bowl to her." Leng Shuang nced at him and then asked, "What''s the matter?"
"I have something to discuss with Master."
"Let''s go together then!" Leng Shuang suggested and they walked towards the rear courtyard.
When they arrived at the courtyard, Feng Jiu had just taken her bath and was sitting in the courtyard, enjoying the coolness. When she saw them arrive, she looked at Leng Hua and asked, "What''s the matter?"
"Master, I met Miss Wanyan''s Uncle Shisan outside the manor today." Leng Hua told her about the conversation he had with Wanyan Shisan.
Feng Jiu smiled after hearing Leng Hua''s ount. "My sister must be getting anxious by now. Well then, the night is lovely and everyone who has drunk is asleep, I''ll go visit them."
"Master, have some bird''s nest soup first!" Leng Shuang pushed the bird''s nest soup in front of her.
After learning that it was bird''s nest soup, Feng Jiu asked, "Is there more in the kitchen?"
Leng Shuang was taken aback, but then replied, "Yes."
"Then go pack some more, I''ll take it to my sister as ate-night snack." Feng Jiu gestured, then picked up a spoon and started eating the bird''s nest soup in front of her.
After about the time it took half an incense stick to burn, she quietly left the house, dressed in red. Jun Jueshang, who had been sitting on the roof, saw a red figure as she was leaving. He didn''t think twice about following her.
Who else could she meet when she goes outte at night besides Wanyan Qianhua? He was sure Wanyan Qianhua must have been here too.
Chapter 3452 Not The Same
Feng Jiu swept by in the dead of night, but she could feel someone following close behind. So, instead of continuing towards Peach Blossom Ridge, she turned around and started leading the chaser on a chase throughout the city until she sessfully got rid of the tracer.
Standing in the shadows, she watched a white figure disappear into the night and couldn''t help but curve her lips into a smirk. Unexpectedly, Jun Jueshang had actually followed her out, but how could she possibly let him see her sister at this time?
After seeing him wandering around the city and then going in the opposite direction, she finally headed towards Peach Blossom Ridge
Wanyan Qianhua was lyingzily in Peach Blossom Ridge at the time, gazing out the window at the night sky. One hand was on her belly, and her face had a rarely seen gentle expression.
While looking at the night sky in a daze, it was easy to get drowsy. She was about to yawn and go to sleep when she heard Feng Jiu''s wordsing from outside.
"Sister."
Wanyan Qianhua''s eyebrows raised when he heard that call. She got up and walked outside to see Feng Jiu, dressed in red, approaching with a bright smile. When she saw it was her, Wanyan Qianhua pretended to be annoyed. "You''re finally here."
"Do you miss me?" Feng Jiu approached with a radiant smile. Her eyes lit up when they fell on Wanyan Qianhua''s bulging belly. "Your belly is already so big, Sister. Isn''t it hard being pregnant?"
When Wanyan Qianhua heard this, she caressed her belly with a tender look in her eyes."What woman doesn''t find it hard to be pregnant?" She took Feng Jiu''s hand. "It''s cool at night. Come, let''s talk inside." Then she led Feng Jiu into the house.
"Is Feng Jiu here?" Wanyan Shisan suddenly popped out. As soon as he saw Feng Jiu, he approached with a smile. "You finally arrived."
"I brought somete-night snacks for you." Feng Jiu said, smiling at him, gesturing for him toe inside too.
Three people were sitting around a table in the room. Feng Jiu took out the bird''s nest soup from her space and told Wanyan Qianhua, "Sister, since you''re pregnant, you should eat more of this. It''s good for both you and the baby."
"We have it at home, but we weren''t able to cook it on the trip here. Also, the people who watch over this ce are the Feng Guards, who are not picky about food. Uncle Shisan even talked about getting a cook today. But when you came back, he hadpletely forgotten about it." Wanyan Qianhuaughed and looked at Wanyan Shisan, who was scooping out the bird''s nest.
Wanyan Shisan put a bowl of the swallow''s nest in front of Qianhua and turned to Feng Jiu. "I was going to ask the Feng Guard here to arrange it, but since you''re here, why don''t you find someone for us?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"That''s fine. I''ll send a couple of people overter." Feng Jiu replied, motioning for them to start eating.
She held her face with one hand while watching Wanyan Qianhua. After she finished eating the bird''s nest, Feng Jiu finally told her with a smile, "Sister, Jun Jueshang followed me all the way here. He even discovered me when I left and trailed behind me, but I managed to lose him."
Wanyan Qianhua set aside the empty bowl, wiped the corner of her lips, and turned to Feng Jiu. "I was about to ask you! What''s your n? How could you let him follow you here? When he finally gets here, what if we run into each other? What if he sees me now that I look like this?"
"Sister, you really have no idea, then. Ever since you, ahem, had your way with him, he''s been acting a bit differently." Feng Jiu smirked. Wanyan Shisan, who was nearby,coughed softly.
Chapter 3453 Inquiry
He coughed softly, looking at the two women speechlessly, and then said, "You two women are talking about having a way with a man in front of me, a man who is also an elder. Don''t you think there''s something wrong?"
When the two women heard this, theyughed and looked at each other. "Then why don''t you rest first? We still have a lot to talk about!"
Wanyan Shisan nodded, "That''s fine, you two probably haven''t seen each other in a long time, so have a good talk! I''ll go to sleep first." After saying that, he got up, waved his hand, and left.
That night, Feng Jiu and Wanyan Qianhua talked all night long. When the sky started to brighten, Feng Jiu left Peach Blossom Ridge and went to Feng Manor.
And when she returned to the manor, she saw Jun Jueshang, dressed in white, sitting in her courtyard drinking wine. She asked with a chuckle, "Why are you here drinking wine so early in the morning?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Jun Jueshang looked at her and asked, "Did you go see her?"
"Who?" Feng Jiu yed dumb.
"Who else could it be but Wanyan Qianhua?" Jun Jueshang said, looking at her, "She''s here, isn''t she? Where? How long do you n to hide her?" Feng Jiu chuckled and countered, "That''s not right, my sister isn''t someone I can hide." She walked over to the table and sat down and told himughingly. "She just doesn''t want to see you yet, even if you go and see her, it would be useless."
"So, she''s indeed here?" Jun Jueshang''s eyes flickered.
"Mmm, " She replied lightly, her limpid eyes sparkling with a smile. "You can''t find her, and even if you could, you might not be able to see her. You might as well stay here for now. It''s not time yet."
Jun Jueshang held his wine ss tightly and said in a slightly annoyed tone, "She doesn''t want to see me? Who did something wrong to whom?"
Feng Jiu arched an eyebrow and nonchntly said, "It''s you who took advantage of my sister. After all, you really are quite old, but she likes you. If it were someone else, it probably wouldn''t be the case."
Jun Jueshang choked,pletely at a loss for words. He simply looked at her and downed the rest of his wine.
"I haven''t slept all night! I''ll go rest in my room, make yourself at home!" She stood up, yawned, and walked toward her room.
Jun Jueshang looked away silently as she walked away. He stayed in the courtyard for a while longer before finally getting up and going. Where could Feng Jiu be hiding her?
A month passed, and Feng Manor had already chosen a date for Feng Jiu''s wedding. During this time, she also went to see her sister in Peach Blossom Ridge when she wasn''t staying at the manor.
During her time in the manor, Ye Jing and her child were often there to keep herpany and keep her from getting bored. But after a month, she was beginning to miss Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
After the date was chosen, she used a messaging token to tell him about it, but she wasn''t sure when he would return.
When she was lost in thought in the courtyard, in the garden in front of it, Jun Jueshang and Guan Xilin were ying chess. Guan Xilin held a chess piece in his hand and thought for a long time before putting it down. But Jun Jueshang only gave the board a quick nce before putting down another piece. When Guan Xilin''s turn came, he furrowed his brows in contemtion.
When Jun Jueshang saw this, his eyes flickered. Without changing his expression, he asked, "I''ve been in this city for a month, yet I haven''t been to other beautiful, secluded and quiet spots."
Chapter 3454 Found Out
Jun Jueshang paused before adding, "I wonder if you have any good spots to rmend?"
Guan Xilin was preupied with his chess piece. "A beautiful, secluded, and quiet spot?" he asked when he heard this inquiry."There are a lot of them in the city. Have you been to all of those ces?" He stared at the chess pieces, considering which move would be better.
"I''ve been to all the famous ces, but the scenery is average, quite simr to many other towns," he replied calmly and indifferently, as if carrying on a casual conversation, so that the listener would not realise that he was actually making a serious inquiry.
Guan Xilin''s mind was still on the chess pieces, so he paid little attention. After that, he just said, "There is one ce you must not have been to. The scenery there is extraordinary, but it''s not in this city."
As he spoke, he ced a chess piece on the board and then looked up, smiling. "It''s your turn."
Jun Jueshang took a quick look at the chessboard, picked up a piece calmly, and said, "Oh? Is there such a ce? Where is it? Why haven''t I heard of it?"
"The Peach Blossom Ridge! The scenery there is stunning. All year long, peach blossoms bloom and fill the air with their sweet smell. The ce belongs to Little Jiu. Peach blossoms used to bloom only in March, but after Little Jiu took over, she had peach trees nted all over the ce, resulting in year-round blooms. Everyone whoes here will take a stroll in Peach Blossom Ridge. It''s especially suitable for couples in love."
Guan Xilin could not help but freeze after he mentioned this. He nced at Jun Jueshang on the opposite side with a slightly embarrassed smile.
"Oh, um, hehe"
Oh no, he unintentionally mentioned Peach Blossom Ridge. Wanyan Qianhua lived there. If he went to look for this ce
"Peach Blossom Ridge?" Jun Jueshang repeated those three words and then looked at Guan Xilin. "Where is it?"
Jun Jueshang stood up nonchntly when he noticed Guan Xilin''s expression. "It''s alright, I''ll find it." With that, he turned and walked away.
The people inside the manor might not tell him, but outside, a simple inquiry would reveal where Peach Blossom Ridge was.
Guan Xilin couldn''t help but feel anxious as he saw Jun Jueshang go, worried that he had caused trouble. He dashed over to Feng Jiu''s courtyard. "Little Jiu, Little Jiu!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Whilezing in the sun on a soft couch, Feng Jiu heard Guan Xilin''s voice. She slowly opened her eyes, looking like she hadn''t fully woken up, "Big Brother? What''s the matter?"
"Little Jiu, just now, I yed chess with Jun Jueshang. While I was thinking about my move, he asked me a few questions, and I inadvertently mentioned Peach Blossom Ridge. Now he has gone out, probably to look for Peach Blossom Ridge."
When Feng Jiu heard this, she let out a chuckle. "It''s alright. My sister is already more than four months pregnant; he wouldn''t dare to do anything to her."
As she spoke, she sat up and said with a smile, "However, I still want to go and see. Their rtionship is a little strange, and I''m interested to see how he reacts when he sees my sister''s bulging belly."
So, Feng Jiu also followed and headed towards Peach Blossom Ridge.
Calcting the days, her sister''s belly was already more than four months along; it was indeed time for Jun Jueshang toe and see. The only question was, when he sees her sister''s bulging belly, will he be able to handle it?
Chapter 3456 - 3456 Panic
3456 Panic
Wanyan Shisan was stunned. With his eyes wide, he opened his mouth to remind Wanyan Qianhua, who was lyingfortably on her back, gently caressing her belly. But before he could say anything, Feng Jiu, who had silently approached behind him, tapped his acupoint and made him unable to make a sound.
However, Jun Jueshang, who was about to approach, was once again taken aback. His gaze was filled with incredulity as he stared at Wanyan Qianhuas slightly protruding belly. His typically calm and indifferent expression had been transformed into one of shock and disbelief.
He looked bewildered, his mind nk, with just Wanyan Qianhua in his eyes, gently caressing her bulging belly.
He wasnt a naive adolescent. Even though he had never been married, he understood what it meant when a womans belly bulged. But how was this possible? Hed only been with her for one night; how could she have gotten pregnant after just one night with him?
At this moment, his breathing became erratic, and because of this, Wanyan Qianhua, who had been lyingzily, suddenly sensed the presence of a stranger.
Who is there!
She shouted coldly, catching a fallen peach blossom petal in her fingers before hurling it at the intruder. At the same time, she leapt to her feet and turned to look in his direction. However, when she saw him, her eyes showed a hint of panic.
Jun Jueshang? Why is it you!
Wanyan Qianhua hadnt expected him to suddenly appear here. Ah Jiu had clearly told him not toe and see her, so why did he suddenlye? How did he know she was here?
Jun Jueshang was taken aback by her visibly pregnant tummy and didnt even try to avoid the peach blossom petal she shot at him. After the seemingly harmless petal was infused with spiritual power, it became as sharp as a de, tearing through his sleeve and cutting his arm, causing bright red blood to stain his white robe.
Even though he was bleeding, he almost didnt seem to notice the pain. But when he saw Wanyan Qianhua jump up like that, he turned pale and his heart jumped in fear.
In an instant, he was standing next to her. He stared at her, his pale face now turned livid. So, youre pregnant!
Wanyan Qianhua felt a surge of panic as he suddenly appeared in front of her, but she forced herself to stay calm. Who cares if Im pregnant? It isnt yours!
What did you say?
Jun Jueshangs already stern expression darkened even more when he heard her remarks. He exuded a terrifying and intimidating aura, his eyes locked onto Wanyan Qianhuas, feeling as if his perfect self-control had been thrown to the wind by her seemingly nonchnt remark.
Wanyan Qianhua, who had intended to repeat her remarks, was caught off guard when she felt his re as if he wanted to kill her. She took a long breath and shifted her gaze away, attempting to calm her racing heart. She took a step back quietly, but in a moment of inattention, she bumped into the leg of the soft couch and lost her bnce. Her whole body started to fall backwards.
Ah! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Thinking she was going to fall, she cried out in rm and immediately protected her belly. But she was caught off guard when, in the next moment, Jun Jueshang tightly embraced her.
If she was startled a moment ago, she was nowpletely shocked, looking up at the person holding her in astonishment.
Chapter 3455 Finally Meeting
When Jun Jueshang arrived at Peach Blossom Ridge and saw those few characters inscribed on top, his gaze couldn''t help but fall on the faintly visible peach blossom forest inside. When he arrived at this location, he felt an inexplicable nervousness.
Was she inside? Why was she hiding here? How could she hide for so long?
Someone was watching him from the shadows as he proceeded forward. He nced around but continued to step forward.
When the Feng Guards hiding in the shadows saw Jun Jueshang enter, they remembered their master''s orders not to get in the way and stopped watching him.
While the area outside the peach blossoms forest was open, several parts inside were not essible to the public, as they were private property. The environment inside was even more beautiful and quiet than the exterior.
Jun Jueshang walked through the peach blossom forest in front of him.His footsteps abruptly stopped as he was about to continue.
Wanyan Qianhua, dressed in a dazzling red dress like the radiant sun, was lounging on a soft couch under a peach tree up ahead. She was lying on her side, covered by a nket. Her hair was not tied but loosely scattered, and her stunning beauty at this moment seemed serene and gentle because she was sound asleep.
The surroundings were peaceful, and as a gentle breeze blew, peach blossom petals fluttered down, sprinkling her body, hair, and face. The scene of peach blossoms falling around her, as she slept under the peach tree, made him unable to look awayn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
He stood there, watching, oblivious to the passage of time until she adjusted her bodyzily and turned over slightly. As the nket slipped off her body, he saw her back while she continued to sleep peacefully, oblivious to his presence.
His expression turned gloomy after realising that hidden guards were watching every corner of this ce. In other words, those hidden guards had also seen her sleeping appearance.
The aura all over his body chilled at this thought.
Meanwhile, Wanyan Shisan, who was not far away, saw the figure standing in the peach blossom forest and was immediately drenched in a cold sweat. His eyes widened as he looked at the man and murmured in disbelief, "Jun Jueshang? How did he find this ce?"
His footsteps faltered as he began to approach, but then unconsciously backed away and ran off.
Jun Jueshang! That unlucky Insouciant Sect''s Sect Master who had been coerced by Qianhua, had found this ce. What could be done now? How would he deal with Qianhua? The fact that she had forced herself on him was already catastrophic; now if he were to find out that Qianhua was now pregnant with his child, then wouldn''t...
His steps that were initially fleeing halted for a moment as he thought of this. His gaze shifted to the front, where he saw the nket covering Qianhua had fallen to the ground. Fortunately, Qianhua was lying with her back facing Jun Jueshang.
However, if he were to step forward or if she suddenly turned around and woke up, wouldn''t he see her bulging belly right away?
Feeling anxious, Wanyan Shisan wondered how angry Jun Jueshang would be if he saw it. At that moment, Qianhua, who had been sound asleep at the time, suddenly moved. She rubbed her eyes, slowly opened them, and rolled over to lie on her back. Lazily, she gazed at the peach blossom petals that had drifted down from the tree...
Chapter 3457 The Child Is Not Yours
As Jun Jueshang looked at her shocked face, his heart was also beating rapidly, and his hand that was holding her shook a little.
He had heard that women were more likely to miscarry in the first few months of pregnancy and that extreme caution was required. He turned white with fear when he saw her almost fall over with such a big belly.
He was going to scold her at first, but when he saw that her face was also pale, he couldn''t say a word.
Feng Jiu and Wanyan Shisan observed them from a distance with great interest.Wanyan Shisan, seeing their interaction, asked in a whisper, "Is this alright? Are we really not going over there? Will there be no problems?"
"Why would we go there?" Feng Jiu rolled her eyes. "With Jun Jueshang around, do you think something will happen to my sister? Don''t worry, they need some time alone. You wouldn''t want your grandnephew to be born without a father, would you?"
When Wanyan Shisan heard what she said, he looked at the couple with mixed feelings. He was still worried. After all, Wanyan Qianhua had forced herself on Jun Jueshang. If he didn''t care about her, he might not be kind to her even if she gave birth to his child. However, it seemed like there were some possibilities for their rtionships to develop.
"Let me go!"
Wanyan Qianhua, who had regained her senses, demanded coldly, struggling to free herself from his embrace.
"Don''t move!"
Jun Jueshang yelled, but he ended up sounding helpless because he was afraid he might scare her. As he watched her struggle, he pondered for a moment before letting go. However, when Wanyan Qianhua was about to get away, he grabbed her hand again.
"Sit down, let''s talk."
He grabbed her wrist and sat her down on the soft couch. His expression was serious and solemn at that moment.
Wanyan Qianhua hesitated. Since she couldn''t get away, she finally sat down and put her hands on her belly to protect it. "What do you want to talk about?" she asked, giving him a wary look. "When I forced myself on you that night, it was you who took advantage. Don''t even think about bringing it up again."
Jun Jueshang''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard this. He looked deeply at Wanyan Qianhua, who was pretending to be calm, and asked, "I took advantage? Wasn''t it you who took advantage of me? You forced yourself on me, let''s not even mention the fact that you used drugs, but you also got pregnant with my child and disappeared! If I hadn''t found you, were you nning on hiding this child?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
His tone grew increasingly dangerous as he spoke, and his eyes narrowed. He knew very well that if he hadn''t tricked Guan Xilin into talking today, she might have hidden the child after giving birth. He would have never known she had been pregnant and given birth. His expression darkened at this thought.
"Let''s be clear, this child is in my belly. This is my child. What does it have to do with you?" Wanyan Qianhua retorted coldly. Though she felt guilty, she did not want to lose momentum.
When Jun Jueshang heard this, his gaze became more prating. He looked at her and asked, "Then I want to ask, how did this child end up in your stomach?"
When Wanyan Qianhua heard this, she was dumbfounded. How did it get inside of her? Of course, because of the two of them that night...
At that moment, her face turned red and her eyes filled with shame. "Jun Jueshang! You''re a beast!"
Chapter 3458 Get Out
?
Jun Jueshang replied calmly to her angry rebuke and her humiliated expression. "Whether I am a beast or not, you know."
Feng Jiu and Wanyan Shisan were stunned, their eyes filled with astonishment. What a surprise! After Jun Jueshang was freed from his inner demon, he turned out to be a reserved man on the outside but a passionate one on the inside!
Asking how a child came to be in Wanyan Qianhua''s belly? Wasn''t that obvious? What adult man or woman doesn''t know how this happens? He even had the nerve to ask this seriously. It''s truly unbelievable.
Wanyan Qianhua took a deep breath, looked at the face in front of her, and thenid down on the soft couch and closed her eyes. "Leave! You''re not wee here, don''t show up in front of me."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"We''re having a discussion." Jun Jueshang replied. When he looked at her with her eyes closed, his gaze was drawn back to her belly. His eyes flickered, and a strange feeling welled up in his heart for the first time.
She was pregnant with a child inside her belly. And, this child had his blood. This feeling was really strange, making him somewhat expectant, somewhat joyful, and somewhat at a loss.
"Stop staring at my belly!"
Wanyan Qianhua became furious. She opened her eyes to re at him in anger. Even with her eyes closed, she could tell that his eyes were always going to her belly, which made her feel very ufortable.
When Jun Jueshang was yelled at like this, he looked away awkwardly. He coughed lightly, looked at the peach blossom tree in front of him, and was quiet for a while. Then, as if he had given it a lot of thought, he looked away from the tree and back at Wanyan Qianhua and said, "Let''s get married!"
Wanyan Qianhua was taken aback when he heard this unexpected proposition. "What did you say?"
"Let''s get married!" He looked at her steadily. The second time he said this, it didn''t feel as hard to say. Moreover, once he had said it, he thought it was a good idea.
He thought that getting married to her would make him happy. After all, she was the only woman who had ever moved his heart. Even if he didn''t understand his own feelings before, at this moment, he knew clearly what he wanted.
The marriage, providing her and their child with a whole family, was what he wanted to give her.
But he didn''t know anything about a woman''s heart, so as soon as he said this, Wan Yan Qianhua snapped out of her daze and became so angry that she grabbed a fruit from a small table next to her and threw it at him.
"Get out! Get out of Peach Blossom Ridge! Get out!"
Her anger burst quickly. Jun Jueshang didn''t understand why she was so angry, and Feng Jiu and Wanyan Shisan who watched them from afar were rmed.
"Sister!"
Feng Jiu came out of hiding and quickly went forward to soothe her anger. "Sister, you can''t be so angry while you''re pregnant, you have to think about the child."
Wanyan Qianhua took a deep breath to settle herself, only to hear Jun Jueshang''s voice again.
"Because you''re pregnant, don''t get angry so easily; it can be harmful to the baby." Jun Jueshang was startled when he heard Feng Jiu''s caution and rushed to calm Wanyan Qianhua down. However, his remarks infuriated her even more.
"Get out! Go away!"
Wanyan Qianhua grabbed something off the table and hurled it at him. If it weren''t for Feng Jiu holding her back, she would probably have tried to fight him.
Chapter 3459 Fury
Wanyan Shisan noticed the situation had gotten worse and pulled Jun Jueshang away quickly. He didn''t dare leave him there to irritate Wanyan Qianhua any further. Even so, he couldn''t figure out what caused Qianhua to burst out in fury so quickly.
After Wanyan Shisan had taken Jun Jueshang away, Feng Jiu finally let out a sigh of relief and sat next to her. "Sister, what are you angry about with him? He''s basically an idiot, I doubt he even knows why you''re furious."
Wanyan Qianhua began to calm down after seeing everyone leave and hearing Feng Jiu''s words. Her mood had be more irascible due to her pregnancy, which exined her outburst upon hearing Jun Jueshang''s statements.
She also knew she shouldn''t get upset easily while pregnant, but she couldn''t stop herself.
"How did hee here?" Wanyan Qianhua asked Feng Jiu. After some thought, she realised Feng Jiu would not have told Jun Jueshang that she stayed here.
Feng Jiu sighed helplessly. "Ever since he found out I wasing to see you, he has been secretly searching the city, but couldn''t find any news of you. So, he shifted his attention to my big brother."
"I was in the courtyard when my brother ran in to tell me that while they were ying chess, Jun Jueshang had tricked him into letting slip that Peach Blossom Ridge, a spot with beautiful scenery, was mine, and so he came. As soon as I found out, I rushed over here."
Wanyan Qianhua''s expression darkened even more as she listened to her exnation. "He actually started to y mind games, how promising!"
"He''s not an ordinary person. You won''t be able to conceal what you''re doing here for long.You two were bound to meet eventually, so I thought, since he knows, you might as well meet! Who knew he would suddenly propose marriage to you."
Feng Jiu couldn''t help but shake her head and smile wryly. For a woman, especially a proud one like her sister, it''s impossible to marry him just because she''s carrying his child. Anyone hearing Jun Jueshang''s proposal would think he''s marrying her because she''s pregnant with his child.
If an ordinary woman heard that the sect master of the magnificent Insouciant Sect wanted to marry her, she would be thrilled and agree right away. But this woman was her sister, Wanyan Qianhua. It shoulde as no surprise that she became furious because Jun Jueshang''s remarks to her felt like an insult to her.
"He wants to steal my child!"
Wanyan Qianhua said with a stern face. Recalling his expression when he stared at her belly, she couldn''t help stroking her belly with a determined look in her eyes. "This child is mine! He better not think about taking it away from me!"
When Feng Jiu heard this, she was taken aback and thenughed. "Sister, you misunderstood. He doesn''t want to take the child from you."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Jun Jueshang was not a man who would marry a woman solely for the sake of a child. If he mentioned marriage, it''s because the woman carrying his child is her, Wanyan Qianhua.
Wanyan Qianhua, however, was not paying attention to Feng Jiu''s remarks just now. She felt insecure as if Jun Jueshang could take her child if he wanted to, and she was worried she couldn''t fight him off.
So, after thinking for a moment, she turned to Feng Jiu with a worried look, "Ah Jiu, do you think I should run away and hide now? I''m really worried that he will take my child."
Seeing this, Feng Jiuforted her, "Sister, don''t worry. He won''t take your child. You don''t have to worry, he isn''t stronger than I am. If he dares to take your child, I will definitely not let him off."
Chapter 3460 I Think It Will Be Difficult
Feng Jiu and Wanyan Qianhua were chatting, while Jun Jueshang, who had been dragged outside by Wanyan Shisan, was perplexed. "Did I say something wrong just now?" he asked Wanyan Shisan next to him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Wanyan Shisan felt uneasy when he recalled that his niece had forced herself on Jun Jueshang, and he was now standing in front of that person. As soon as he heard the question, he answered, "I''m not sure, but judging from Qianhua''s reaction, you must have said something that angered her."
As soon as he finished speaking, he stood under the peach tree lost in thought. Seeing that he did not respond for a long time, Wanyan Shisan thought to leave first. After all, standing with him made him feel inexplicably guilty.
However, just as he took a step, he heard Jun Jueshang''s voice.
"Was it you who brought her here?" Jun Jueshang suddenly came to his senses and looked at Wanyan Shisan
When Wanyan Shisan saw that he couldn''t get away, he chuckled. "Hehe, that''s right! At first, I went with her because she said she wanted toe here. By chance, we went to see the Wanyan family. But Feng Jiu was supposed toe home for her wedding, right? That''s why we came here." He quickly added, "But I didn''t know she was pregnant with your child at that time."
Jun Jueshang did not respond, but nced back for a long time before finally saying, "You go check on her! Don''t let her miscarry. Please ask Feng Jiu to prepare some fetal stabilizing medicine for her."
"Alright, suit yourself."
Wanyan Shisan said and quickly retreated. Although he was usually carefree and unrestrained, he still felt pressure when facing Jun Jueshang, the sect master of the Insouciant Sect. In addition, he aided his niece in escaping. And if he was held ountable, he would not be able to exin even with ten mouths.
When he returned, Wanyan Shisan nced back and said to Fengjiu, "It seems that Jun Jueshang has no intention of leaving. What should we do? Should we let him stay?" As he spoke, he couldn''t help but look at Wanyan Qianhua.
Feng Jiu smiled, a look of anticipation in her eyes, and said, "I just told my sister to let him stay! Anyway, there''s no one around my sister to serve her, why not use him as a servant? I think he would be very willing."
"I don''t want to see him anymore today. I''m going back to my room to rest." Wanyan Qianhua got up and walked to her courtyard.
Feng Jiu smiled as she saw this. After talking to Wanyan Shisan, she went out to where Jun Jueshang was standing under a tree. She asked, "What are your ns now?"
"Marry her and give her child aplete home," Jun Jueshang said to Feng Jiu, "Aren''t you about to get married too?Now that you''ve set the date, why don''t we have a double wedding?
"Pfft."
Feng Jiu couldn''t help butugh when she heard his reply. "Did my sister agree to marry you?" This man was so sure of himself! Was he sure that her sister would only marry him?
Jun Jueshang''s face turned gloomy. "If she doesn''t marry me, who else would she want to marry?"
"That''s hard to say, my sister is such an outstanding person, she won''t marry you just because she''s carrying your child. She''s not the type who cares about what the world thinks, the tactics that work on ordinary women are useless on her."
As Feng Jiu replied, she nced at him with a faint smile on her face. "I think it will be difficult for you to convince her to marry you."
Chapter 3461 Meeting Yi Xiuran Again
"Why?" He asked, puzzled.
Wanyan Qianhua had been his and she was even carrying his child. He also knew that she liked him, so why wouldn''t she agree to marry him when he proposed? Why wasn''t she willing to marry him when he was ready to do so?
Feng Jiu looked at the man, who had his head slightly tilted and was looking at her with a confused face. When she heard his bewildered remark, she sighed inwardly, realising he was just a novice to love rtionships.
"You should figure it out on your own. Some things can only be known by feeling and can''t be exined by words." She waved her hand and said, "Since you already know about my sister''s pregnancy, let me tell you about the things you need to pay attention to! You should be very careful and try not to make her angry."
She nced at him and said, "Pregnant women can be irritable, but getting angry easily can hurt the fetus, so you must be careful in all things."
Jun Jueshang listened seriously to Feng Jiu''s cautions with hands sped behind his back. After she finished telling him everything he should pay attention to, she finally left.
After watching her leave, he thought for a moment, then turned around, wanting to see what that woman was doing.
Feng Jiu, who had left Peach Blossom Ridge, leisurely walked towards the city. Her sister had Wanyan Shisan and the cook and others to take care of her, and now there was Jun Jueshang, so she didn''t have to worry.
Now, however, as time passed and her wedding day approached, Xuanyuan Mo Ze still had not returned. Where would he be right now?
While walking, thinking about things, she stopped for a moment and looked up. Ahead, she saw a quiet mountain road in the forest with no other people in sight.
"Since you''re already here, why don''t youe out?" Feng Jiu asked, her eyes going to a certain spot. When she saw the person walk out from behind the tree, surprise shed in her eyes.
"It''s you?" Feng Jiu looked at the person approaching with surprise. It was Yi Xiuran, whom she hadn''t seen in a long time.
"Heh, I''m surprised you still remember me!" Yi Xiuran crossed his arms. Seeing that he was discovered, he didn''t hide but instead walked towards her with aplicated look in his eyes.
After not seeing her for a few years, she had grown so strong. She wasn''t his equal back then, and she was even out of his reach now. Indeed, that man was the only one qualified to stand by her side, right?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu smiled as she looked at the person in front of her. Over the past few years, she had learned that this man had no malice towards her, at least, not her enemy.
Besides, she wouldn''t dwell on petty matters from the past, so her smile was more genuine. "Since you''re here, stay and have a cup of wedding wine!"
When Yi Xiuran heard this, he was silent for a while before asking, "Why didn''t hee back with you? How have you been these years?"
"Mo Ze? He still has some things to do, he will bete." Feng Jiu smiled. "I''ve been doing pretty well these past few years, I''m about to return to the manor, let''s go! I''ll introduce you to some people in the manor."
Yi Xiuran hesitated for a moment, then followed her into the city. The two were just walking, at a leisurely pace, like a casual stroll, asionally chatting.
"How long will you stay here this time?" Yi Xiuran asked, sighing softly in his heart: the woman he loved was about to get married, and he was not the groom...
Chapter 3462 Short-Sighted
"I think I''ll be staying here for a while!" Feng Jiu said with a smile, "By the way, you probably don''t know this yet, but I''m now the Sovereign of this world. I''ve also made an Immortal Path that connects the Upper Realm and the world of mortals. If you''re interested, you can visit the Upper Realm and gain some experience."
Yi Xiuran was so shocked by this news that he nearly lost his temper and shouted, "You, what did you just say? You are now the Sovereign of the world of mortals? When did this happen?"
"Not too long ago, shortly after we returned." She replied nonchntly, "I''m now a Strong Exponent of the Divine King level, so of course, I can rule over this world. The Guardians of the four corners of this world have already submitted to me."
She plucked a leaf from a tree and yed with it in her hands as she walked. "We used to take the Immortal Ascension Ladder to get to the Upper Realm back then, but, that is no longer necessary. However, because the news hasn''t spread widely, not many know about it."
Yi Xiuran listened in silence, overwhelmed and speechless. He knew her strength had grown tremendously, but he had never imagined it to be so incredible.
The ''Divine King level''what kind of existence was that? The thought made him smile wryly.
"Whoosh!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Suddenly, an arrow whizzed towards them. Lost in his thoughts, Yi Xiuran forgot to react. Feng Jiu, hearing the faint noise, raised her hand swiftly, and with a gust of wind, the arrow was deflected back.
"Ugh!"
A muffled grunt echoed from the shadows after the arrow was shot back, followed by the scent of blood. Momentster, dozens of figures in ck emerged, encircling the two.
"What trouble have you gotten yourself into now?" Feng Jiu nced at Yi Xiuran, then turned her gaze to the men.
After collecting himself, Yi Xiuran looked at those men in ck with a gloomy expression. "They just won''t give up." He leapt forward in an instant, a sharp glint shing towards the men in ck.
"You can be considered an old friend of mine." Feng Jiu said, chuckling. "It wouldn''t be right for me to just stand by and do nothing while you face an ambush on my territory." She raised her hand and shot the leaves she had picked earlier at them.
Those leaves containing dark energy turned into hidden weapons, each carrying a deadly aura. As the leaves passed, the men in ck screamed and fell.
Some of the men tried to block the attack, but they couldn''t withstand the force of the seemingly ordinary leaves. The scent of blood permeated the mountain path. As the bodies piled up, fear gripped the surviving men in ck. They stared in horror at the red-d Feng Jiu.
But before they could collect themselves and run away, they also fell to the ground.
Yi Xiuran turned to look at Feng Jiu. When he saw that she was smiling at him, a flicker passed in his eyes. He wiped his sword and then sheathed it.
"Do you need help?" Feng Jiu asked.
"No, I can handle it," said Yi Xiuran, ncing at the dead bodies. He made up his mind that he would root out this force once he returned.
"Let''s go. I have some excellent wine. I''ll invite you to drink wine at my manor," Feng Jiu said, taking the lead to leave.
Chapter 3463 Congratulate
?
Inside the Feng Manor, Guan Xilin was ming himself for letting the secret out. He waited in the manor but Feng Jiu still hadn''t returned. Finally, when he was about to return to his own manor, he saw two people walking in from outside.
"Little Jiu, you''re finally back. How was it? Did he really go to Peach Blossom Ridge?" Guan Xilin asked. As soon as he had spoken, he saw someone following behind Feng Jiu, and when he took a closer look, he was startled: "It''s you?"
Yi Xiuran nodded slightly as a greeting to him. In actual fact, he knew most of the people around Feng Jiu.
"Elder Brother, don''t worry. It''s fine." She smiled, then asked: "Have you been waiting here this whole time?"
"Yes, I was worried that something would happen if the two of them met and so I felt uneasy. That''s why I haven''t gone home yet." Guan Xilin replied.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu said: "Then why don''t you go and have a look first? Although our manors are close by, you can''t stay here all day now that sister-inw is looking after the children."
"I was going to go home to take a look. Since you said that everything is fine, I will go home first ande backter." Having said that, he nodded at Yi Xiuran and left.
"Master." Leng Hua came over from not far away, and after bowing to Feng Jiu, his eyes fell onto Yi Xiuran and he smiled warmly: "Young Master Yi."
Yi Xiuran looked at him and when he saw that Leng Hua''s strength was higher than his, he couldn''t help but whisper in astonishment: "How did your strength improve so fast?"
Upon hearing this, Leng Hua smiled warmly and said: "Because my Master is the Ghost Doctor."
A simple sentence with endless meanings.
Because his Master was the Ghost Doctor, his strength had improved so fast, and because his Master was the Ghost Doctor, there was also pride in his voice when he said those words.
Aplicated expression shed across Yi Xiuran''s face when he heard those words. Yes of course! They are Feng Jiu''s subordinates, how could they be ordinary?
"Leng Hua, go to the kitchen and tell them to prepare a few side dishes and bring them to the garden. I''m going to treat him to some wine." Feng Jiu said and motioned for him to go.
"Yes." Leng Hua responded and bowed slightly, then he left.
Feng Jiu brought Yi Xiuran to the garden. Not long after the two of them had sat down, Du Fan came in with a few people. When he saw Feng Jiu in the garden pavilion, Du Fan called out with a smile: "Master, Young Master Gu is here."
Feng Jiu was startled, and when she looked up, she saw Gu Xiangyi standing next to Du Fan. She smiled upon seeing him and asked: "Why are you here? Are the affairs of your family n settled?"
Gu Xiangyi stepped forward and saluted, then he said: "Everything in the family n has been dealt with, some matters are being decided by my Father. I know that you are here preparing for your wedding, so I thought I woulde over to see if there is anything I can help you with."
"It''s good that you''re here." Feng Jiu said with a smile: "Sit down! This is Yi Xiuran, he is also here for the wedding!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
After they had exchanged pleasantries, they sat down and chatted, and Du Fan retreated. Not long after, a servant girl brought the wine and side dishes to them. At dusk, when Feng Jiu saw that the both of them were a little tipsy, she instructed someone to take them to rest.
Back in the courtyard, she asked someone to prepare water for her to take a bath. She leaned backzily in the bath and closed her eyes. When she heard the sound of the door being pushed open from the outside, she said: "Leng Shuang, the water is getting cold. Bring some hot water in."
However, after she had spoken, she didn''t hear Leng Shuang''s voice. She felt that something was wrong and looked back immediately
Chapter 3464 Return
She saw Xuanyuan Mo Ze dressed in a ck robe walking over slowly, undoing his belt as he did so. She was a little dazed watching him.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze took off his robe and stepped into the big bathtub naked. He sat down in front of her and stretched out his hand and flicked the water on the surface. Drops of water sshed onto her face and a low maicugh also reached her ears.
"It''s not like you''ve seen it before, why are you in a daze?"
There was a faint smile apanied by his deep voice. Her expression obviously pleased him. She saw spirit energying out from his palm and in the next moment, the cold water had be warm again. Steam rose from the surface of the water and spread between the both of them.
Feng Jiu regained herposure and a smile filled her face: "Why didn''t you tell me that you wereing back? I was still wondering about it today as I didn''t know when you woulde back!" As she spoke, he stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms.
They were naked from top to bottom and the touch of their skin being hugged like that made the temperature of the water in the tub hotter than before. Although she was a little shy, she didn''t struggle or twist, and she justy in his arms quietly letting him hug her.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I wanted toe back and decided to give you a surprise, so I didn''t tell you." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said and stroked her waist with his hands under the water and continued speaking: "I have already asked my Father to make the preparations and the manor is also being decorated by someone. I heard that we can''t see each other until after we get married, so I thought I woulde over quietly to see you before leaving."
"Aren''t you going to stay here for a few more days?" Feng Jiu was slightly surprised: "Aren''t you tired of running back and forth all the time?"
The corners of Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s lips twitched slightly when he heard this: "Can you not bear for me to go?" As he spoke, his hand moved up her waist.
"Stop it, I''m being serious!" Feng Jiu stared at him red-faced, and pulled his mischievous hands off her.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze smiled softly: "I''ll be staying here for a few days this time, then I have to leave. I have to go back to prepare for the wedding. I can''t leave everything to others to do." As he spoke, he handed her the towel on the side of the bathtub: ""Scrub my back for me!"
Feng Jiu took the towel, then she retreated from his arms and went behind him. Xuanyuan Mo Zey forwards against the side of the bathtub and said: "Just stay here for a while and wait for me toe and pick you up."
While she scrubbed his back, Feng Jiu said: "I think that there will be a lot of guests when we get married."
"When I entered the manor, I saw that Gu Xiangyi and Yi Xiuran were also here." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said with narrowed eyes.
"Well, on my way back, Gu Xiangyi encountered some problems in his family, so I helped him out. After he dealt with his family affairs, he came over to see if he was of any help. As for Yi Xiuran, I only met him today."
The two of them chatted until the temperature of the water finally cooled. Xuanyuan Mo Ze turned around and stood up, then he said to Feng Jiu: "The water is cold, don''t soak in it anymore."
As he spoke, he stepped out of the bathtub and wiped the water on his body with a big towel. Then, he reached out to grab Feng Jiu out of the bathtub. After he wrapped her up in a big towel, he walked over to the bed.
Having been ced on the bed by him, Feng Jiu stretched out her hand and had a look, then said: "I''ve soaked so long that my skin is wrinkled." She was just about to get up and get dressed when he pressed down on her.
Chapter 3465 Meeting Again
Their warm lips pressed against each other, and their fiery kiss made her a little breathless. However, just when she was about to push him away, he was already lying sideways beside her. At the same time, he pulled up the quilt and covered her, and his big arms hugged her as she rolled into his arms.
"Ah Jiu, I really wish that our wedding day will arrive sooner."
Feng Jiu''s heart warmed up when she heard his words. She put her arms around his waist and said with a smile: "We''ve already waited for so many years, now that our wedding day is just around the corner but you''re getting impatient."
"Well, I am anxious to turn you into my woman." He said in a deep voice. Because he had rushed back, he was feeling a little sleepy, and now that he held her in his arms, he gradually closed his eyes and fell asleep.
When she felt that his breathing had slowed, as if he had fallen asleep, Feng Jiu raised her head slightly to look at him, then she snuggled into his arms
The next day
Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu went to meet the elders of the Feng Family together to discuss their marriage. Afterwards, they strolled through the garden slowly and enjoyed the rare moment of tranquillity.
Leng Hua walked over from a small path and bowed to them when he saw them before he spoke: "Master, Ning Lang and the others are here. They are going to the front courtyard to see Senior Patriarch and the others."
"It seems that they have also received the news." Feng Jiu smiled lightly as she walked towards the pavilion holding Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s arm. She said to Leng Hua: "Tell them toe overter! Come to think about it, I haven''t seen them for several years."
"Yes." Leng Hua responded and retreated.
"Has Hao''er not beening to see you much recently?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked. After the servant girl served tea and pastries, Xuanyuan Mo Ze poured a cup of tea for Feng Jiu.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu smiled as she picked up a piece of pastry to eat: "Ever since we got back, my Father and the others have been teaching Hao''er cultivation and martial arts techniques. In actual fact, there aren''t many young children like him in the family, everyone likes him very much, and my Elder Brother often brings his son over to keep Hao''erpany. I only see him at the end of the day when we have dinner together."
The two of them chatted, drank tea and ate pastries. Not long after, they heard footstepsing towards them. Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked towards the sounds of the footsteps and saw a few handsome men in luxurious clothes walking towards them talking andughing.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at them, then looked away briefly and picked up the teapot to pour some hot tea for Feng Jiu. He knew those few people, but he hadn''t expected them to be more mature after a few years.
Feng Jiu also looked at them and saw thatpared to the youths she knew a few years ago, they were now more mature and each of them had an even outstanding bearing than before.
She supposed, the few of them came from good backgrounds after all. Their prospects wouldn''t be low, and it was only normal for them to be more outstanding after a few years. When she thought of this, sheughed: "I haven''t seen you in a few years and it seems you are all doing well!"
Song Ming, Ning Lang and the others looked at Feng Jiu and saw that she was still dressed in red. Dazzling as ever, she sat there in a casual manner, but she also exuded a noble and extraordinary aura. Their hearts couldn''t help but skip a beat.
When they met her for the first time back then, she had an entric and cunning aura all over her body. Now, with the passing of time, the entric and cunning aura on her body had disappeared and now all that exuded from her body was elegance and calmness.
It seemed that they weren''t the only ones who had grown up, she had grown up too.
Chapter 3466 Estranged
However, even though her bearing had changed, her appearance remained as captivating and dazzling as ever.
When they saw this woman who was both a teacher and a friend to them, they straightened their expressions, then stepped forward and bowed with their hands sped together in front of them: "Greetings Hell''s Lord, Ghost Doctor."
With Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu''s current position, they were too insignificant inparison and could no longer call her Feng Jiu like they used to. It would appear a little rude.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Although in their hearts they preferred to call her Feng Jiu, they were unable to help themselves having been repeatedly reminded by their fathers and ancestors.
When she heard their greeting, Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and said half-smiling: "You''ve be estranged from me. You used to call me by my name. Why are you being so cautious now?"
Upon hearing this, they were a little embarrassed, and couldn''t help but look at each other. Finally, Song Ming stood up and smiled, saying: "It''s not that we want to be estranged from you, but when we came out, the Elders in our families reminded us not to behave ourselves and not be presumptuous in front of you. Also, when we came over, Leng Hua told us that you have be the Monarch of this realm, which made us afraid to call you by your name."
Feng Jiu chuckled lightly when she heard this: "I never expected there woulde a day when the few of you wouldn''t dare to do something!" She seemed very happy when she looked at them and she said: "It''s fine, it''s not like I don''t know what kind of people you are. You don''t have to put on a show in front of me, just do whatever you''refortable with, there''s no need for any rules."
They grinned when they heard this: "We can rest assured now that you''ve said this."
"Feng Jiu, you are too mean, you and Hell''s Lord didn''t even send wedding invitations to us, let alone notify us. If we hadn''t heard the news, we wouldn''t even know that you''re back." Luo Fei said.
"This time that we''re back, there are many things we have to prepare for our wedding, the invitations haven''t been sent out. Besides, I know that once the news spreads, you wille over. It doesn''t matter if you have an invitation or not." She chuckled, and said to Leng Hua: "Set up a small table in the garden and invite Gu Xiangyi and the others to have a gathering here!"
"Yes." Leng Hua responded, then he turned around and retreated.
"Feng Jiu, how long do you n on staying here this time? Will you settle down here in the future, or will you settle down in the upper realm?" Ning Lang asked, his eyes fell on Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu.
Both their strengths have improved rapidly over the past few years, but they didn''t expect that when they saw them again, they would already be Divine King strong exponents. Such heaven-defying existence was actually right in front of them.
Feng Jiu took a piece of pastry and ate it, then she replied casually: "It''s hard to say. I might stay longer, or I might go back to live there. But I don''t think Leng Hua has told you yet. The upper realm and the mortal realm are now connected by an immortal path, so if you want to, you can go to the upper realm to have a look."
Upon hearing this, they couldn''t help but look at each other in disbelief. Song Ming asked: "You mean, no matter what level our cultivation is, we can go to the upper realm?"
"Yes, that''s right."
She nodded. She thought that the chestnut cake tasted very nice, so she picked up a piece and put it to Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s mouth: "Try it, it''s not very sweet, and the chestnut is very fragrant." She said, looking at him with a smile in her eyes.
Chapter 3467 No Regrets
Xuanyuan Mo Ze didn''t like cakes at all, but when he saw her bringing it to his mouth, he opened his mouth and ate the cake that she fed him. After he ate the cake, he took a sip of his tea: "Well, it''s not bad, it''s not very sweet." He thought to himself, since she liked it, he would tell the servants to make more cakes that she likes to eat for herter.
Song Ming and the others watched the two people in the pavilion feeding each other and couldn''t help but stare dumbfounded. They were still standing there They actually showed their affection for each other in front of them like this?
For a moment, they didn''t know what to do, leave or not to leave, and they felt a little embarrassed!
Feng Jiu nced at them out of the corner of her eye andughed softly: "Would you like to try some too?" As she spoke, she picked up a piece of cake in her hand and suddenly attacked Song Ming with it.
Song Ming was stunned for a moment and quickly retreated and stretched out his hand to catch the piece of cake. As soon as his palm caught the piece of cake, it neutralised the attacking force and the piece of cake was not broken buty intact in his palm.
However, just as Song Ming caught the piece of cake, Feng Jiu threw out another three pieces and attacked Ning Lang and the others respectively. When she saw that the three of them had caught the cakes, Feng Jiu''s lips curled and she said: "Open your hands and let me have a look."
Song Ming opened his hand and said with a smile: "If you want to test our skills, you should warn us next time! You gave us a shock." His piece of cake was intact and not broken.
Luo Fei and Ning Lang were a little slow and the corner of the cake in their hands was crushed. When they saw Feng Jiu''s nce, they couldn''t help but smile embarrassedly.
"This I used too much strength."
At this moment, Leng Hua had brought people with him to set up tables and chairs in the garden. Gu Xiangyi and Yi Xiuran had alsoe over, and everyone gathered in the garden and looked at each other before they introduced themselves.
Feng Jiu took some wine out of space to entertain them. As the wine flowed between the tables, their restraints against each other were gradually lowered
On the other side, on the peak of Sky Mountain, Mo Chen, dressed in white, stood in front of his Master and briefly reported the events of the past few years to his Master. For a long time, his Master didn''t speak, so he looked up.
Old Man Tianji listened to Mo Chen''s words and didn''t speak for a long time. He looked at him and couldn''t help but sighed softly: "So, in the past five years you spent in the Holy Tower, you have still been unable to cut off your love ties?"
Mo Chen was stunned for a moment as he hadn''t expected this to be the first thing his Master would say. He pursed his lips and lowered his head slightly and remained silent. He didn''t speak as he didn''t know what to say.
The breath in the air seemed to have quietened down. Outside, snowkes fluttered down and the howling cold wind broke the silence between them. Old Man Tianji sighed softly: "Foolish."
He shook his head and stood up, then he walked slowly with his hands behind his back and looked at the white snow outside for a long time, then he said: "So, Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze are nning to get married?"
"Yes, they are going to get married. Disciple will be going to their wedding. Therefore, I havee to see Master before I go, and also to tell Master what has happened over the past few years."N?v(el)B\\jnn
As Mo Chen spoke, his eyes fell in front of him: "Master, you don''t have to worry about me. Many things are predetermined a long time ago. It''s also the case for me now, the right to choosey with me from the beginning, and I chose this path myself. Besides, I have never regretted it."
Chapter 3468 Farewell
?
Upon hearing this, Old Man Tianji sighed and said: "Forget it, just leave!" As he spoke, he turned around and walked away slowly, leaving Mo Chen standing alone at the peak watching the snowkes fall from the sky.
After a long time, he raised his hand and wiped the snowkes off his body, then he walked down the mountain step by step
Phoenix Empire, Feng Manor.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who had been staying at the Feng Manor for a few days, got ready to leave after he bid farewell to the Elders. Feng Jiu sent him out of the city. Their fingers intertwined as they walked along the way. They didn''t speak until they were outside the city, when the two of them stopped.
"You go back! Wait for me toe and marry you." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said. He stretched out his hand and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear with a trace of reluctance in his heart.
Feng Jiu looked at him, then she reached out and held his hand and said softly: "Be careful along the way, I''ll wait for you."
"I will." Xuanyuan Mo Ze responded, and after he took a deep long look at her, he looked at Hao''er who was beside her and reminded him: "Be good."
"Yes, Father." Hao''er replied, looking at him.
"Ghost Doctor, we will leave first." Gray Wolf and Shadow One bowed to her with smiles on their faces. After waiting for so many years, their Master was finally able to marry the Ghost Doctor.
When they thought about the possibility of having a little Young Master in another year or two, their hearts felt even happier at the anticipation. They really wanted to see what the child of their Master and the Ghost Doctor would look like.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Go on!" Feng Jiu nodded slightly and smiled.
After Gray Wolf and Shadow One looked back at Leng Hua and Leng Shuang, who was holding Hao''er''s hand, they bowed to them with their hands sped in front of them, then they followed their Master quickly and left.
As she watched them leave in the airship, Feng Jiu looked at Hao''er and said with a smile: "Since we are already out, Mother will take you to Peach Blossom Ridge! You haven''t been there to y yet!"
Hao''er''s eyes lit up: "Is that where Aunt Qianhua lives?"
"Yes, that''s right."
Feng Jiu reached out and pinched his face, then she picked him up and threw her zed feather out and sat down with Hao''er. Leng Hua and Leng Shuang followed her on their flying swords and they went to Peach Blossom Ridge together.
In Peach Blossom Ridge, Jun Jueshang was looking at Wanyan Qianhua, who was swinging on the swing with a gloomy face. He watched her from the side, his heart fluctuating as he watched her swinging up and down in the swing for fear that she would fly out by ident.
Wanyan Qianhua didn''t seem to see him, and both her hands held onto the rope of the swing. She had already been pregnant for a few months, so her baby was stable. She also knew that there wouldn''t be any idents from swinging on the swing. After all, swinging was not a big deal in her opinion.
However, out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Jun Jueshang who was standing nearby, but yet she was speechless. Every time she swung forward, his eyes followed her closely, and every time she swung backwards, his eyes also followed her closely. She felt very ufortable being stared at by him whilst she was swinging on the swing.
"Have you stared enough? Why are you following me around everyday?" Wanyan Qianhua''s temper red again. She stopped swinging and stared at Jun Jueshang angrily.
When he saw that she had stopped, Jun Jueshang secretly breathed a sigh of relief. His tightly clenched fists loosened quietly, and his dark and intense expression on his face eased. He said: "You''ve been on the swing for a long time, I will apany you for a walk! The food I''ve told the kitchen to prepare should be ready."
Chapter 3469 Destined Lovers
?
"Tchhh!"
Wanyan Qianhua sat on the swing and sneered: "I don''t dare to ask the Sect Master of Insouciant Sect to apany me. You have a superior position and not from the same world as someone as insignificant as me. You''re best staying away from me."
When he heard her sarcastic words, Jun Jueshang nced at her and said: "You provoked me first. You vited me and got pregnant with my child. Now you want to kick me away?"
Wanyan Qianhua choked and she stared at him angrily with her beautiful eyes: "What do you mean I provoked you first? Who was the one who rescued me and took me back first? If you hadn''t saved me back then, would I have gotten tangled up with you?"
She snorted softly, then spoke again: "Besides, though you were vited but you had the advantage. I have never heard of men suffering from such a thing. As for the child, it has nothing to do with you. I have already said it eight hundred times. Now, the child is mine!"
There was a trace of strangeness in his eyes as Jun Jueshang looked at her. He was surprised that such unreasonable words coulde out of her mouth. Were all women always so unreasonable when they were being shameless?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Knowing that he couldn''t win the argument, he didn''t quarrel with her. He just walked forward and asked: "Are you going to walk back with me? Or do you want me to carry you back?"
When she saw him walking over step by step, Wanyan Qianhua stood up immediately after she remembered some of the strong tactics that he had used while he had been here the past few days: "I have legs!" As she spoke, she flicked her dress lightly and walked back.
When he saw her walking back, Jun Jueshang followed her unhurriedly. As he walked beside her, he faintly heard the disdained sounds Wanyan Qianhua made
Wanyan Shisan, who was leaning on a peach blossom tree drinking wine, nced at the direction the two of them were leaving and shook his head involuntarily,
muttering: "What a pair of destined lovers."
Ever since Jun Jueshang had arrived, he was rendered useless. He was bored out of his mind. However, the two of them were interesting, there wasn''t a day that went by without them arguing.
Of course, he could tell that Jun Jueshang always gave in to his niece Qianhua. He was surprised by his good temper. He just didn''t know when the both of them would stop.
He tilted his head up and took a sip of wine, then he closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep on the tree as he thought about going to Feng Jiu''s manor some time.
At this time, Feng Jiu, who had already arrived at Peach Blossom Ridge, said to Hao''er: "Look, this is Peach Blossom Ridge. Is it pretty?" As she spoke, she put away her zed Feather and the two of themnded steadily on the ground.
Looking at the peach blossom forest in front of him, Hao''er''s eyes lit up: "Mother, do the peach trees in this forest bear peaches?"
"Yes, they do. The peach blossoms here grow in batches, some will bloom while some bear fruit. The flowers and fruit grow all year round." She chuckled and motioned: "Go and y by yourself! Look around, but just don''t leave Peach Blossom Ridge."
"Yes." Hao''er responded, then he turned his head and looked at Leng Shuang: "Aunt Shuang, will you apany me?"
"Go on!" Feng Jiu signalled for Leng Shuang to apany him.
Therefore, the two people, one big and one small, walked towards the peach forest. After she watched them enter the peach forest, Feng Jiu brought Leng Hua with her to look for Jun Jueshang and Wanyan Qianhua. Behind them, Yi Xiuran, Gu Xiangyi, Du Fan and the others were also making their way to Peach Blossom Ridge
In the courtyard, Wanyan Qianhua looked at the pots of stewed soups on the stone table and her beautiful face darkened involuntarily: "This again? I''m not drinking it. You can drink it if you want." As she spoke, she pushed the stewed soup in front of Jun Jueshang.
Chapter 3471 - 3471 Accident
3471 ident
Jun Jueshang was slightly taken aback when he heard this. He looked at Wanyan Qianhua, then he nced at her abdomen and said: Yes, I understand.
Feng Jiu smiled and replied: My Father and Mother are preparing things for the wedding for me. I am useless at things like that. As for my wedding dress and other things like that, Mo Ze has already told me that he will prepare them. He will send someone to deliver them in a while. So it can be said that I am the most leisurely person right now.
The news of your wedding has spread. It has created quite a stir in both the upper realm and mortal realm. I am worried that someone will take the opportunity to cause trouble. Wanyan Qianhua said, worried about their wedding.
The people in the mortal realm were fine, but she didnt know if their enemies in the upper realm who were lurking in the shadows would use their wedding day to cause trouble.
Feng Jiu shook her head: No, they wont have the guts to.
They had also discussed this matter and in the end, they felt that their enemies wouldnt dare to use the opportunity of their wedding to cause trouble. Not to mention, both their cultivation levels were at the Divine King level. The guests who woulde to congratte them on their wedding day were also strong exponents from all walks of life. If those people dared to cause trouble, then they would only be risking their own lives.
The both of them chatted as they drank the soups while Jun Jueshang sat beside them at the table quietly. From time to time, when Wanyan Qianhua wasnt paying attention, Feng Jiu refilled her bowl with soup until Leng Hua brought the food over.
With Feng Jiu apanying her, Wanyan Qianhua ate half a bowl of rice. Meanwhile, in the peach forest, Haoer was wandering around when he bumped into Wanyan Shisan who was slightly drunk and walking with swaying steps.
Leng Shuang? And this little kid? What are you doing here? Wanyan Shisan narrowed his eyes and huped as he asked: Is Feng Jiu here too?
When she saw that he was slightly drunk and swaying slightly, Leng Shuang took half a step back and said: Master is in the front courtyard.
Oh. Wanyan Shisan replied. He looked at both of them, one big and one small person and asked: Arent you going?
We are going to pick peaches. Haoer said and looked at him, then he said: Youre drunk. As he spoke, he pulled Leng Hua back a little because he didnt like the smell of alcohol on Wanyan Shisan.
Wanyan Shisan grinned andughed: Drunk? How can I get drunk so easily? He stretched his hand out and touched Haoers head. However, Haoer backed away unexpectedly and stepped on a stone and tripped over it. He lost his bnce and fell back, pulling Leng Shuang down with him. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Careful!
As Leng Shuang spoke, her feet moved and she reached out to support Haoer. However, Wanyan Shisan also reached out to help Haoer when he saw him fall backwards. At this time, the both of them almost bumped into each other. Leng Shuang could have moved out of the way, however, because she was held on by Haoer, she also fell to the ground.
Wanyan Shisan also could have moved out of the way had he not been slightly drunk. However, when he saw a fist-sized sharp stone on the ground behind Leng Shuang, and he was afraid that she would get hurt if she fell onto the stone, instead of retreating, he leant forward and put his arms around her waist, also pulling Haoer up at the same time.
However, because of this, both the youth and adult fell into his arms, which startled him for a moment, let alone Leng Shuang and Haoer
Chapter 3470 Accompany
?
"This is nourishing, and it''s suitable for you to drink." Jun Jueshang said, then he scooped a bowl of soup and ced it in front of her.
"If this is nourishing, then what is that?" Wanyan Qianhua pointed to another pot of stewed soup and asked angrily.
Jun Jueshang nced at it and said: "That''s for the baby."
"What about this one?" She pointed to another pot and asked.
"It clears the heart and nourishes the lungs." Her temper had been quite bad recently so she had a lot of internal heat. He ordered the servants to stew those soups as they were suitable for pregnant women to drink.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Upon hearing those words, Wanyan Qianhua was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She took a deep breath, then she stood up and turned around. She went back to her room and locked the door. Out of sight, out of mind.
Upon seeing this, Jun Jueshang frowned and stared at the stewed soups on the table for a while. Finally, he said: "At least drink one."
"I''m not drinking it! Take it away! If you want to drink it, help yourself!" Wanyan Qianhua''s voice came from the room.
Feng Jiu, who had just walked in, couldn''t help but chuckle when she heard this: "What''s going on now?" She nced at the things on the table and raised her eyebrows. Then she stepped forward and sniffed the soups and looked at Jun Jueshang: "Are all these things for my Elder Sister?"
"She only drank a bowl of stewed soup this morning." Jun Jueshang replied.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu smiled and said: "I haven''t eaten anything since I came out. It just so happens that other than the stewed soup for pregnant women, I can drink most of the stewed soups here." While she spoke, she had already scooped a bowl of soup for herself, and at the same time, she shouted to Wanyan Qianhua in the room: "Elder Sister,e out and eat with me!"
When Wanyan Qianhua in the room heard that Feng Jiu had arrived, she had nned toe out until she thought of Jun Jueshang still there. Now that she heard Feng Jiu calling her to drink soup with her, she thought about it, then she opened the door and walked out.
"You little sprite of a girl, you can eat at home, why have youe here to eat? What''s so delicious about these stewed soups?" Wanyan Qianhua said with a look of disgust. Then she said to Leng Hua at the side: "Go to the kitchen and tell them to prepare a couple of dishes and bring two bowls of rice here! Your Master needs more than a bowl of soup to fill her stomach."
Leng Hua responded with a smile, then he walked towards the kitchen.
Feng Jiu tried the soup and said: "Elder Sister, this stewed soup is not bad. Try some." Feng Jiu motioned for her to drink some.
As it was her, Wanyan Qianhua didn''t say anything and drank half a bowl of soup. However, just as she had finished that bowl of soup, another bowl was pushed over.
"This is not bad either." Jun Jueshang said and pushed the bowl of stewed soup in front of her. However, her face darkened all of a sudden.
Upon seeing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help butugh. She didn''t ask her to drink the soup but said: "Elder Sister, stretch out your hand. I will check your pulse and how the baby is doing."
Wanyan Qianhua suppressed the anger in her heart when she heard this and stretched out her hand worriedly saying: "Go on! I''ve found that my temper hasn''t been very good recently. Will it affect my baby?"
After she had finished checking her pulse, Feng Jiu retracted her hand and said with a smile: "Your pulse is very stable, there''s nothing wrong. However, you have to try to keep your mood rxed so that your baby can feel your happy feelings."
As she spoke, she looked at Jun Jueshang and said: "How are your zither skills?"
Not knowing the meaning to her question, Jun Jueshang nced at her and said: "It''s good enough."
Feng Jiu smiled and said: "The rxing, joyful sound of the zither is very good for the baby."
Chapter 3472 Awkward
?
However, at this moment, Wanyan Shisan let go of his hand and took a step back. He huped and stepped back slightly waving his hands: "Be careful, don''t fall. There are rocks on the ground. I will go back and take a nap first."
As he spoke, he turned around and was about to leave when he saw Du Fan and the others standing there watching and he grinned immediately: "Why are you all here? Huh? There are a few unfamiliar faces."
Du Fan, Gu Xiangyi and the others had witnessed the scene that happened earlier, and when they saw that the expressions on both their faces were normal, they suppressed their surprise and stepped forward. Du Fan smiled and said: "They have nothing to do, so I''ve apanied them to Peach Blossom Ridge for a walk."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Leng Shuang had originally wanted to take Hao''er away, but when she saw them, she walked forward.
"Do you need me to apany you?" Wanyan Shisan asked with a smile. His figure swayed slightly with a drunken stupor on his face as he said: "After all, I have lived here for a long time and I am very familiar with the ce. If you want me to apany you, I don''t don''t mind having a drink with you."
The fan in Du Fan''s hand blew lightly in the wind as he walked in front of him and said with a smile: "There''s no need. I will apany them for a walk. We are all close acquaintances anyway, we will make ourselves at home."
Wanyan Shisan nodded upon seeing this: "That''s fine, make yourselves at home." He hummed an out-of-tone tune as he walked back with slightly wobbly steps.
After he left, Du Fan looked at Leng Shuang and Hao''er: "Are you nning on taking a walk around the peach forest as well?"
"Yes." Leng Shuang responded.
Hao''er replied: "I want to go and see the ripe peaches."
"In that case, let''s go together!" Du Fan smiled, then he looked at the people behind him and asked: "What do you think?"
"It''smy first time here, I would like to see the beautiful scenery here. It will be great to have both of you apany us." Gu Xiangyi replied.
Yi Xiuran nced around and said: "I will wander around by myself, you go ahead!" He didn''t have much interest in the peach forest and the peaches. He might as well go and find a ce to sit down and drink wine.
"The four of us already walked around when we camest time, so we won''t join you." Song Ming said with a smile, then he looked at Luo Fei and the others: "Why don''t we find a ce to drink some wine?"
"It''s exactly what I was thinking of." Duan Ye, Luo Fei and Ning Lang agreed.
Du Fan smiled upon seeing this and looked at Leng Shuang: "In that case, I will apany them. I shall leave Master Gu in your care, Leng Shuang."
Upon hearing this, Leng Shuang was taken aback, and Gu Xiangyi''s eyes shed slightly, then he said to Leng Shuang: "Sorry to be a bother."
Leng Shuang nodded slightly, then walked towards the peach forest with him and Hao''er.
After watching them leave, the others smiled and walked to the other side, nning to find a ce to sit down and have a drink.
Gu Xiangyi felt a little awkward as he and Leng Shuang walked through the peach forest in silence, not knowing what to talk about.
After walking for a while, Hao''er saw another peach forest in front of them that was connected to the one they were in. When he saw that there were peaches growing in there, he ran forward excitedly and left the two of them walking behind him.
"Thank you very much for your helpst time." Gu Xiangyi said, breaking the silence between the two of them.
Leng Shuang was naturally distant in nature, so she didn''t feel ufortable not speaking. When she heard his words, she nced at him.
Chapter 3473 - 3473 Gray Wolf’s Arrival
3473 Gray Wolfs Arrival
You have already thanked my Master. Leng Shuang replied lightly, as she walked forward at a leisurely pace.
Gu Xiangyi looked forward and said: If it werent for you, I wouldnt have met Feng Jiu. So, no matter what, I still have to thank you.
Upon hearing this, Leng Shuang didnt say anything. She just walked quietly and watched Haoer, who was ying in the peach forest ahead.
Gu Xiangyi apanied her quietly, and they came to the other side of the peach forest and stood under a peach tree watching Haoer climb up the tree.
Aunt Shuang, can we pick some peaches and bring them home? Haoer, who was up on the tree, asked. As he looked at the mouth-watering peaches, he couldnt help but pick one and wiped it clean, then took a bite.
Yes, pick more and give them to Young Miss Wanyan and the others, and we can also bring some back to the manor. Leng Shuang replied and took out two baskets from space.
When Haoer heard this, he agreed happily. He finished eating the peach in his hand quickly, then he picked the biggest peach and threw it down: Aunt Shuang, catch!
Leng Shuang stood below the tree and caught the peaches, then put them in the baskets. After the two baskets were filled with peaches, Leng Shuang was about to lift them up when she saw that Gu Xiangyi had already bent down and picked them up.
Let me! Gu Xiangyi said and looked at her and Haoer: Do you want to go back now?
Leng Shuang looked at Haoer, and Haoer nodded. So, the three of them walked back.
Feng Jiu apanied Wanyan Qianhua for a walk and saw the few people who were drinking wine under the peach blossom tree. Her eyebrows raised when she saw them: Why are you here?
The scenery here is nice, its most suitable for drinking and gatherings. Song Ming replied. His eyes swept over Feng Jiu and Wanyan Qianhua, thennded on Jun Jueshang beside them as he sized him up. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Do you want to have a few drinks? Duan Ye asked.
No, I have just eaten with my Elder Sister and we are about to go for a walk. Feng Jiu replied.
Mother, Mother!
Haoers voice drifted over from not far away. Feng Jiu looked over and saw a little figure running towards her. His little face was flushed with excitement: Mother, we picked peaches. Look. He pointed behind him.
Feng Jiu looked over and saw Gu Xiangyi and Leng Shuang walking over. Gu Xiangyi held two baskets of peaches in his hands. When she saw the both of them, Feng Jiu smiled and rubbed Haoers head: Then Haoer, go and wash the peaches with Leng Shuang, then cut some for everyone to eat.
Yes. Haoer responded and trotted over to Leng Shuangs side.
Gu Xiangyi put the baskets of peaches down, then watched Leng Shuang and Haoer take some out to wash. He said to Feng Jiu: You dont let anyone pick the peaches in the peach forest, do you?
Someone wille to pick them and brew wine regrly. Feng Jiu said with a smile: Since you are all here, I will take some peach wine out for everyone to try.
As Feng Jiu spoke, she looked at Leng Hua and gestured. Leng Hua understood. So, he turned around and left. Not long after, he returned with a jar of wine and brought it over for everyone.
Ill pour the wine. Du Fan said, then poured a ss for them each, and also one for himself to try. At first taste, the wine had a strong peach vour, but the wine was not very strong. It had a very special and unique taste. The more one drank it, the more delicious it became.
They stayed there until it was getting dark before they went back to Feng Manor with Feng Jiu. In the days that followed, the Feng Manor brimmed with joyous atmosphere as the date of the wedding drew closer
After about half a month had passed, in the early hours of the morning on this day, Gray Wolf arrived at the Feng Manor with a smile on his face.
When Du Fan saw him, he asked in surprise: Why are you here? Arent you busy with the wedding preparations on Hells Lords side?
Chapter 3474 - 3474 Wedding Dress
3474 Wedding Dress
I am under orders from my Master to deliver the Ghost Doctors wedding dress. Gray Wolf said with a smile, then asked: Has the Ghost Doctor woken up? She cant still be asleep now, can she?
Du Fan looked at the sky and replied: Youvee early, Master is indeed still asleep. As he spoke, he walked in with him and said: Tell Leng Shuang when we get inside and let her go to check if Master is awake yet.
Gray Wolf smiled and waved his hand when he heard this and said: Theres no hurry. My Master told me to stay here after Ive delivered the wedding dress, so Im not in a hurry to go back. I will just give it to the Ghost Doctor when she wakes up.
Upon hearing this, Du Fan said: Thats fine! Youre familiar with the manor, so you can go and take a rest by yourself. I have something to do, so I wont apany you. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Thats fine, no problem. Go and do your work. Gray Wolf said, then he went inside by himself.
In the back courtyard, Feng Sanyuan was eating breakfast with Su Xi. When he thought of his youngest son, he couldnt help but sigh softly: Little Feng is getting married and Feng Ye isnt able toe back. I havent seen him for so many years, I wonder if the child has grown taller.
He really missed his youngest son. Although back then, when he sent him back, he was told that he wasnt allowed to leave the mountain until the time was right, he still hadnt seen him for several years, so he missed him.
Upon hearing this, Su Xi also had a longing look on her face. She said: Thats right! Its been several years since west saw Yeer. However, theres no way around this. When he leaves the mountain in a few years, he will be able toe and see us.
After everything that had happened back then, as long as their son was alive and well, it didnt matter that they couldnt see him.
On the other side, Feng Xiao, who had just finished practising martial arts, strode into the courtyard and called out: Wanrong?
Shangguan Wanrong came out and looked at Feng Xiao and asked: Whats wrong?
I just saw Gray Wolf in the front courtyard. He said that Mo Ze sent him to deliver Little Jius wedding dress. Later, go to Little Jius courtyard to see if any alterations are needed. Feng Xiao said, then he came to the table and sat down. He poured himself a cup of water and drank it.
Upon hearing this, Shangguan Wanrong smiled softly: Yes, I understand. She brought a set of clothes for Feng Xiao and said: I have already asked the servants to prepare the bath water for you. Youve juste back from martial arts practice and your whole body is full of sweat. Go and take a bath! Ill put your clothes here.
When he saw her busying herself, Feng Xiaoughed loudly: Just let the servants do it, you dont have to do chores anymore. By the way, have you had breakfast yet?
No! I was waiting for you to return so that we can eat together. Shangguan Wanrong replied, then she walked out and asked the maid to prepare breakfast.
How many times have I told you not to wait for me? Eat first if you are hungry. Feng Xiao said, then he walked towards the bathroom and continued speaking: I will go and bathe and change, then I will eat with youter.
Sure. Shangguan Wanrong responded softly and asked again: Do you want me to scrub your back for you?
No need, I can do it myself. I dont want you to get your dress wet. Feng Xiao replied and told her to go out first.
Upon seeing this, Shangguan Wanrong went to sit down in the courtyard and waited to have breakfast with him. After breakfast, she would go to her daughters courtyard to see what other preparations needed to be done.
On the other side, after washing up, Feng Jiu stretched her waist and walked out of her room. Shey down on the soft couch in her courtyard feeling that her life at the moment was too leisurely and boring recently.
At this moment, Leng Shuang came in and bowed to Feng Jiu and said: Master, Gray Wolf is here.
Chapter 3475 - 3475 Thousand Coloured Glazed Mirage Dress
3475 Thousand Coloured zed Mirage Dress
Feng Jiu, who was lyingzily on the soft couch perked up as soon as she heard this: Gray Wolf is here? Why is he here? Where is he? Tell him toe over.
Wedding dress?
Feng Jiuy back down on the soft couch and put her arms behind her head. She looked up at the sky and thought: Ze said that he would prepare my wedding dress, I wonder what kind of wedding dress he has prepared? At this moment, she was really looking forward to seeing it.
Not long after, Leng Shuang and Gray Wolf walked in together.
Ghost Doctor. Gray Wolfs eyes narrowed as he smiled: Master told me to bring you your wedding dress. Ghost Doctor will definitely love it.
Feng Jiu sat up and asked: Where is it? Take it out for me to have a look. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Gray Wolf responded, then he took out arge square box from space and brought it over to Feng Jiu. Then, he said to Leng Shuang: Leng Shuang, help me open the lid of the box.
Leng Shuang stepped forward and opened the lid of the box, then she stepped back and stood aside. Naturally, her eyes couldnt help but look over at the big box.
Feng Jius eyes swayed when she saw the radiant light shimmer from the box. Although she hadnt taken the dress out of the box, she could tell just by looking at it that her wedding dress was very beautiful and splendid.
This was beyond the scope of a wedding dress, it was more like a radiant and dazzling celestial dress. The red and gold contrast of the dress was so beautiful that no one could take their eyes off the dress.
Gray Wolf looked at the surprise in Feng Jius eyes and the joy on her face, and the smile on his face deepened a bit more. He was about to speak proudly when he heard Shangguan Wanrongs voice behind him.
Little Jiu, I heard that Mo Ze asked Gray Wolf to bring your wedding dress over. What kind of wedding dress is it? Shangguan Wanrong dismissed the two maids behind her and walked in slowly.
Madam. Gray Wolf and Leng Shuang bowed and greeted her when they saw her.
Shangguang Wanrong signalled to the both of them that they didnt have to be so polite, then she walked forward.
Mother. Feng Jiu stood up and stepped forward to support her hand. Then she said with a smile: Mother came just in time. Gray Wolf just brought me the wedding dress and I was just opening the box to look at it but I havent taken it out yet.
Shangguan Wanrong looked at the dazzling wedding dress in the box and a smile filled her face: Just looking at it in the box, I can tell that it is very beautiful, and I think this wedding dress must be extraordinary! It must have been hard on him to find such a wedding dress for you with so little time.
Gray Wolf nodded hurriedly when he heard this: Madam has a good eye, this is indeed not an ordinary wedding dress.
He grinned as he looked at them and said: This dress is called the Thousand Coloured zed Mirage Dress. It is not only a wedding dress, but it is also a Celestial-level defensive dress. You can change it to various styles and colours as you please. The gold thread on the dress is the Scarlet Gold Silk Thread that Master found especially. It is extremely tough and hard to break. The dress is said to be as light as a cicadas wing and extremelyfortable to wear without feeling the weight of the dress at all.
The more he talked, the more excited he became. He said: Ghost Doctor, do you want to try it on? The Thousand Coloured zed Mirage Dress feels different when you wear it. Since Madam is here, she can also take a look.
Upon hearing this, Shangguan Wanrong also nodded and said to Feng Jiu: Yes, try it on first!
Chapter 3476 - 3476 Thunder On A Sunny Day
3476 Thunder On A Sunny Day
Feng Jiu thought about it, then said: In that case, I will try it on! So, after she told Leng Shuang to take the box containing the dress from Gray Wolf, she walked into her room. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Gray Wolf waited outside while Shangguan Wanrong and Leng Shuang helped Feng Jiu to get changed in the room.
In the room, when Shangguang Wanrong and Leng Shuang took the dress out of the box, they discovered that the wedding dress had a long trail, and it was extremely luxurious and dazzling.
There wereyers of tulle stacked on top of each other, but the dress was light as a cicadas wings and smooth as silk. Shangguan Wanrong looked at the dress with a smile on her face: Hurry, hurry up and put the dress on so we can take a look. This dress will look beautiful on you.
Upon seeing this, Feng Jiu asked the both of them to help her put the dress on. As it was a wedding dress, it looked grand and luxurious. The colour of the dress was mainly red, with some goldplimenting it. There was a lifelike phoenix embroidered in gold thread on the wedding dress, and golden lotus flowers embroidered on the long skirt and neckline of the dress. It was extremely dazzling.
It took nearly an incense stick of time to put the dress on. After the wedding dress was put on, Shangguan Wanrong looked at her daughter in front of her with pride and amazement in her eyes: My daughter is so beautiful. The wedding dress really suits you.
After she had put on the luxurious and dazzling wedding dress, she exuded grandness. The innate nobility and magnificence was so overwhelming that one couldnt look at her directly and only felt heartfelt admiration for her.
As she looked at her figure in the mirror, Feng Jiu couldnt help but purse her lips and smiled. With just the change in her thoughts, the luxurious wedding dress on her changed into a simple red dress.
This dress is really not bad. Feng Jiu said, then she took off the dress and told Leng Shuang to fold it and put it away while she put on her own red dress.
Shangguan Wanrong smiled and said: I thought it would be an ordinary wedding dress and came to see if it fits or if I needed to alter it. I didnt expect it to be such a dress, and I dont even need to alter it at all.
Feng Jiu took her mothers hand and walked out. Outside, Gray Wolf, who was waiting for her, came up to meet her and asked with a grin: Ghost Doctor, what do you think of the dress? Does it fit?
Feng Jiu pursed her lips and smiled: It fits, I like it very much. I will send a message to Zeter.
Thats good. Gray Wolf responded with a smile, then said: Master asked me to stay, so I will help out here during this time and wait for Master and the wedding escorts toe over.
Just as he was talking, they suddenly heard the sound of thundering from the sky. Feng Jiu and the others were slightly surprised and looked up at the sky.
Strange, why is there thunder in broad daylight? Gray Wolf muttered and looked up at the sky and saw that the sky was blue with white clouds, it didnt look like it was going to rain.
Feng Jius eyes darkened slightly when she heard the sound of thunder, and the smile on her face was also suppressed. Her expression became thoughtful.
When she saw this, Shangguan Wanrong couldnt help but asked worriedly: Whats wrong?
Feng Jiu smiled slightly andforted her: Nothing, its fine. She paused, then said: Mother, go back first! Im going to Peach Blossom Ridge.
Upon hearing this, Shangguan Wanrong immediately said: Its better for Qianhua to stay here than by herself at Peach Blossom Ridge. Why dont you ask her to move here?
Theres no need, she likes it there. Its peaceful and quiet. Besides, Jun Jueshang and Wanyan Shisan are there, so dont worry about her. Feng Jiu said with a smile.
Fine, I will go back to my courtyard first then. Shangguan Wanrong looked at her worriedly: If anything is wrong, you must tell us.
Chapter 3477 - 3477 Another Divine King Has Emerged
3477 Another Divine King Has Emerged
She was worried that she would bear all the problems herself. The thunder earlier was unusual, but yet she didnt say anything. It seems that she had to go back and ask Feng Xiao and the Old Patriarch about it.
Yes. The maid responded, then stepped forward and came to Shangguan Wanrongs side.
Upon seeing this, Shangguan Wanrong left without saying anything else. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Ghost Doctor, was there something strange about that thunder? Gray Wolf asked after Shangguan Wanrong left.
Feng Jiu looked up at the sky, her eyes deep in thoughts: It certainly wasnt ordinary thunder, but an advancement to Divine King level lightning tribtion!
Upon hearing this, the expressions on Leng Shuang and Gray Wolfs faces became serious. Advancement into Divine King level lightning tribtion? Everyone who was on their side were here, but who would have advanced to Divine King level? If it was one of them, that would be fine. However, if it was their enemy, then it would be troublesome.
When he thought of this, Gray Wolf asked: Ghost Doctor, who do you think could have advanced to Divine King level? Could it be Young Master Mo Chen?
Its not me.
Suddenly, a gentle voice drifted in from outside. When they heard the familiar voice, the people in the courtyard looked out and saw Mo Chen in white, walking in slowly.
If its not you, then its most likely someone hostile. Feng Jiu said, then revealed a smile: I thought you would arrive on the day of my wedding.
Mo Chen walked forward slowly and looked at her and said: I was afraid I would get dyed on the way here, so I came straight from Sky Mountain. As soon as I arrived, I heard the sound of thunder from the sky.
He paused, then asked: What are your ns?
Just before you arrived, I was about to go to Peach Blossom Ridge to discuss with Jun Jueshang and Wanyan Shisan. It was not a trivial matter for another strong exponent to emerge at the Divine King level in this world. If this person was an enemy, then the opponents strength would no doubt grow a lot.
Between the upper realm and the human realm, other than Skylink Monarch and ck Tortoise Monarch, only she and Mo Ze had reached the level of Divine King. There were three Divine King people on their side, and as for Skylink Monarchs side, other than Skylink Monarch, only the Demon Lord and the person who possessed the World Annihtion ck Lotus were the ones they feared the most.
So at this moment in time, who was the newly advanced Divine King strong exponent? They had to find a way to figure it out so that they could at least be mentally prepared so as not to be caught off guard one day.
Then send someone to investigate! Find out who has advanced. Mo Chen said, looking at her, and he continued: Dont worry, I wont let anyone ruin yours and Mo Zes wedding.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu took a deep breath and looked at him and said: I dont think they will make a move on our wedding day. After all, many strong exponents will be present to congratte us on the day. Even if they wanted to pick a time to fight with us, they wouldnt be that day.
Having said that, she said: However, we still have to find out who has advanced. How about this, I will go to Peach Blossom Ridge first. You must be tired from travelling, so why dont you have a rest in the manor first?
No need, I will go with you. Mo Chen said.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu told Leng Shuang and Gray Wolf to stay in the manor while she and Mo Chen went to Peach Blossom Ridge.
Chapter 3478 - 3478 Doubt
3478 Doubt
At Peach Blossom Ridge, Jun Jueshang had been by Wanyan Qianhuas side. There was also Wanyan Shisan there. When they heard amotion in the sky, the three of them looked up in surprise.
This thunder sounds unusual. It looks like someone has advanced. Wanyan Shisan mused, rubbing his chin and looking up at the sky for a moment before asking Jun Jueshang, What do you think?
The thunder sounded three times, with great fluctuations. Only a Divine King Strong Exponent could cause this to happen. So, the person who advanced must have broken through to the Divine King level. Jun Jueshang stated calmly as he poured hot tea for Wanyan Qianhua.
Wanyan Qianhuas brow furrowed slightly as she heard this, Another Divine King Exponent? Thats fine if theyre on our side. But if theyre on Skylink Monarchs side, Im afraid there will be more trouble.
When did Divine King Strong Exponents emerge so easily? First, there was Xuanyuan Mo Ze, then Feng Jiu, and now someone whose loyalty we dont know, Wanyan Shisan said to the two of them. If Feng Jiu doesnt show up soon, I might go to Feng Manor to find out what shes nning.
But as he was talking, Wanyan Qianhua looked up at the sky, smiled and said, Uncle Shisan, I dont think youll need to go. Look, here they are! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Jun Jueshang and Wanyan Shisan followed her gaze and saw two figures, one red and one white, flying on swords. In a blink of an eye, they descended and stood before them.
It looks like youve also noticed themotion. I was going to talk to you about this, but youre faster than I thought, Wanyan Shisan said with a chuckle as he looked from Feng Jiu to Mo Chen. Tsk, tsk, I guess thats not you! This might indeed be troublesome.
He had assumed that the man who reached the rank of Divine King would be Mo Chen, but it became apparent that he was not.
I am still a long way from reaching the Divine King level, Mo Chen smiled gently, his gaze passing over those few people.
So, well have to rely on you, Feng Jiu said with a smile as she walked over to take a seat.
Wanyan Shisan raised an eyebrow in surprise as he heard this. How so?
Id like you to investigate who has reached the Divine King level, Feng Jiu paused, After giving it much thought, youre the most suitable for this task.
You want me to use my soul-controlling ability to investigate this, right? Wanyan Shisan rubbed his chin. Indeed, if someone from the righteous path reached the Divine King level, wed find out as soon as we asked. But if you want to gather information about those few enemies of yours, Im the only one whos best suited to go.
He looked at her, contemting, But what if I miss your wedding banquet because of this?
Theres still half a month left, Feng Jiu chuckled. If you hurry, you might be able to return for the wedding. If you really cant make it, I will invite you separatelyter and share my collection. What do you think?
Hahahaha, fine! Its a deal! Wanyan Shisanughed heartily, Now, tell me, who do you think is the most likely to be the new Divine King Exponent? It will give me a direction so I wont have to search randomly.
After a brief pause, Feng Jiu answered, The master of the World Annihtion ck Lotus.
Chapter 3479 - 3479 Sending Off
3479 Sending Off
The master of the World Annihtion ck Lotus? Wanyan Shisan was startled. Who is that? And this World Annihtion ck Lotus, its not the one from ancient times, right?
Mo Chen, standing over to the side, lowered his gaze. He stood quietly as if contemting something.
Feng Jiu briefly exined the situation of the World Annihtion ck Lotus to them and finally said, My worry is this: if he truly ascends to the level of Divine King, he would be an even greater threat than the Skylink Monarch.
Everyones expressions turned solemn. Wanyan Shisan nodded, I understand. Dont worry! Ill go right away and look into it thoroughly.
Be very cautious. While investigating, avoid direct confrontation with him. Find a way to leave if you cant face him. If you fall into his hands, it will be hard to stay alive, Feng Jiu told him, warning him to be careful.
Dont worry! I know my limits, Wanyan Shisan replied. He turned to Jun Jueshang and said, Please look after my niece here. Shes pregnant and shouldnt be left alone. You need to watch over her.
Jun Jueshang nced at Wanyan Qianhua and replied, Mm.
I can take care of myself. I dont need him, Wanyan Qianhua retorted. She turned to Wanyan Shisan, Uncle Shisan, please be careful. Well wait for your return. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
When Wanyan Shisan saw this, he smiled and went back to his room to pack a few things. After that, he went outside to the courtyard to say goodbye to them. Im leaving now. It would save a lot of time to use a teleportation array.
Ill send you there faster, Feng Jiu said as she moved to an open ce in the courtyard. She gestured with her hand, and a swirling vortex appeared in the air.
Wanyan Shisan took a step forward, looked at the vortex and asked with a smile, Where do you n to send me?
Youll know when you get there, Feng Jiu replied.
Alright then. Ill be off, Wanyan Shisan gave everyone onest look. He then entered into the vortex, his figure fading before vanishingpletely.
With a wave of Feng Jius hand, the array dispersed, and the vortex disappeared.
Did you send him to the closest location that was closest to where the fluctuation happened? Mo Chen asked, his gaze fixed on Feng Jiu, Do you believe that the master of the World Annihtion ck Lotus is somewhere in the Upper Realm, and not in Skylink Monarchs territory?
After all these years, that person has remained silent, as if vanished. I think he might have found a ce to cultivate in seclusion. Otherwise, how could he have reached the Divine King level in just a few years without the aid of medicinal pills? Feng Jiu spoke slowly, The power of the World Annihtion ck Lotus is extraordinary. Even though I have the same level as Divine King Strong Exponents, I must be extremely cautious when facing him. After all, even I cant stand up against the World Annihtion ck Lotuss might.
Is there no way to restrain his World Annihtion ck Lotus? Wanyan Qianhua wondered.
Feng Jiu paused for a long time before responding, Its not time yet, dont worry too much. She smiled, looking at Wanyan Qianhua, Sister, youre carrying a child now. Dont think too much about these matters.
Chapter 3480 - 3480 Leaving Seclusion
3480 Leaving Seclusion
Alright then! Wanyan Qianhua sighed. Since I cant help you with this, you have to rely on yourself.
Even if she wasnt pregnant, she wouldnt be able to fight a Divine King Strong Exponent with her strength. All other cultivators would lose quickly against a Divine King Strong Exponent level, except those at the same level, like Feng Jiu.
Meanwhile, Xuanyuan Mo Ze noticed the emergence of a new Divine King Strong Exponent. He used a messaging jade token to ask Feng Jiu. He didnt bother with it any further after learning that she had already sent Wanyan Shisan to gather information.
Even if another Divine King Strong Exponent has emerged, thats something theyll deal with in the future. As for their wedding day, he thought that Skylink Monarch wouldnt be so stupid as to try to attack them on the day of their wedding, when there would be a lot of strong exponents gathered.
Those people would naturally choose a better time rather than face their enormous rage and possibly ughter after disrupting their wedding.
When he stepped outside and saw the piles of betrothal gifts tied with red wedding flower balls, tenderness shed in his eyes. He approached and opened one of the boxes. In an instant, the sparkling gleam of those treasures shed.
After taking a quick look at the treasures, he turned to Shadow One and said, When Ren Xiang arrives, have him check the betrothal gifts again.
Yes.
Shadow One replied and, after watching him enter, sealed the box. There were hundreds of boxes of betrothal gifts, and each one was filled with extremely precious treasures and priceless relics. Many were the Masters cherished collections over the years, and some were recently acquired. Any one of them could make a stir.
Right now, all of these treasures were piled up here, and he told people to watch over them to make sure that nothing undesirable happened.
In a remote forest in the upper realms, in front of a cave-dwelling, hundreds of ck-robed cultivators stood. Among them, a woman in a white dress stood out. If Feng Jiu and the others saw her, they would recognize her as Yun Xuexin, Xuanyuan Mo Zes junior sister.
She seemed to have a higher status than the rest since she stood in front of those hundreds of ck-robed cultivators.
Yun Xuexins heart was pounding with excitement as she looked at the cave-dwelling. A Divine King Strong Exponent! Her Master had finally be a Divine King Strong Exponent!
When she learned that Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu had reappeared after five years as Divine King-level Strong Exponents, she almost despaired. Was she supposed to watch Feng Jiu and her senior brother together in harmony?
She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth as she remembered the losses she had endured at Feng Jius hands. She swore then that she would get her revenge on Feng Jiu. While she couldnt do it herself, her Master could!
They wanted to get married? Shell never let that happen! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
At that moment, the cave dwellings stone door slowly opened. As soon as the person came out, the boundary barriers and arrays set around the cave-dwelling dissipated. When the person emerged, the hundreds of ck-robed cultivators knelt excitedly.
Greetings, Master! Congrattions on bing a Divine King Strong Exponent! Masters divine power is unrivalled in the world!
Masters divine power is unrivalled in the world!
The crowds voices, filled with reverence and excitement, reverberated throughout the forest
Chapter 3481 Should We Make A Move?
The Master of the ck Lotus stepped out, his gaze sweeping over the crowd. With a gesture of his hand, all the cultivators stood up, silently watching him.
"I am already a Divine King Strong Exponent! Eradicating Feng Jiu and unifying the world are both very close at hand!"
A gloomy voice, filled with immense pressure, came from the mouth of the Master of the ck Lotus. As he spoke, he squeezed his rising hand into a fist. His steely and prating gaze radiated battle intent and arrogance, stirring fervour among the assembled cultivators.
"Master''s divine power is unparalleled, eradicating Feng Jiu and unifying the world are very close at hand!"
"Master''s divine power is unparalleled, eradicating Feng Jiu and unifying the world are very close at hand!"
One after another, excited shouts resonated in the forest. But as the Master of the ck Lotus made the gesture, everyone fell silent, all eyes filled with anticipation, waiting for his orders.
"I''ve been in seclusion for so long, what is Feng Jiu''s strength now? Have you been keeping an eye on her movements?" The Master of the ck Lotus asked gloomily.
At this point, a cultivator stepped forward. "Master, both Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze are now at the level of Divine King. And from what I''ve learned, Xuanyuan Mo Ze has imed this continent in the Upper Realm, while Feng Jiu has be the ruler of the world of mortals. What''s more, their rtionship with the ck Tortoise Monarch seems to be quite good, but they''re arch-enemies with the Skylink Monarch."
"Master, they just returned to the mortal realm to n their wedding. The wedding is only about a month away," Yun Xuexin, in white robes, spoke with a hint of anger in her voice.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
She wanted to tear Feng Jiu apart at the mere thought of her marrying Xuanyuan Mo Ze!
The Master of the ck Lotus narrowed his eyes as he listened to their reports. To think that in just a few years, not only did Feng Jiu be a Divine King, but Xuanyuan Mo Ze also advanced to the level of Divine King Strong Exponent!
"Master, should we make our move during their wedding?" Yun Xuexin asked eagerly.
The Master of the ck Lotus cast her a cold nce, "Make a move during their wedding? Will no onee to congratte them on their wedding?"
Yun Xuexin''s eyes flickered, then drooped as she dared not speak. Of course, many would attend their wedding, but should she just watch helplessly as they got married?
Another ck-robed cultivator spoke up, "Master, over the years, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu have extensive connections in both the Upper Realm and the Mortal Realm. Now that they''re getting married, many from the Upper Realm are making the journey down to the world of mortals to congratte them. There will be many Strong Exponents present at their wedding. Subordinate doesn''t think now is the time to make a move."
"Indeed, Master. Feng Jiu and her allies are extremely powerful now. Subordinate believes that joining forces with the Skylink Monarch and others to confront Feng Jiu will bring us maximum results with little effort."
The Master of the ck Lotus seemed lost in thought, his gaze flickering slightly as he remained silent. Finally, he ordered, "Send someone to contact the Skylink Monarch and tell him I have something to discuss with him."
After saying this, his steely gazended on Yun Xuexin. After a long silence, he said, "Come with me."
When he turned and proceeded towards his cave-dwelling, Yun Xuexin felt an unexinable sense of unease. After giving him a brief reply, she braced herself, lowering her gaze and following him inside, leaving behind hundreds of ck-robed cultivators outside.
Chapter 3482 Begging To Be Spared
Due to the spirit-gathering array inside the cave-dwelling, when someone walked in, they would feel rxed and their bodies would automatically absorb the spirit energy breath within.
A simple stone table was set up inside the cave-dwelling. Moving further inside, the stone door to the inner room opened, and the temperature dropped significantly. The deepest part of the cave was as cold as an ice cer. Night pearls illuminated the walls, making the windowless cave bright as day.
In a corner against an icy wall was a bed made of pure ice, emitting frosty air.As she entered the room, a chill travelled from the bottoms of her feet to her heart.
"Master called Xuexin in. What are your orders?"
Unease settled in her heart for some inexplicable reason. Why did he invite her here? Except for the ice bed, there was nothing in this room. The confined quarters made her anxious, and she wondered what he nned to do.
"Don''t you wantXuanyuan Mo Ze? Don''t you wish to tear Feng Jiu to pieces? Are you confident that you have enough strength to defeat Feng Jiu right now?" With his hands sped behind his back, the Master of the ck Lotus turned around, his cold gaze settling on Yun Xuexin.
"Right now, I have a way to enhance your strength. Moreover, I can also give you the ability to control the power of the ck Lotus. Do you want it?"
His voice was gloomy and cold, and he drew closer to her as he spoke. A mysterious and unreadable dark gleam shed in his sinister eyes as he looked down condescendingly at Yun Xuexin standing in front of him.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Yun Xuexin''s heart trembled and instinctively took a step back. For some reason, the sight of his master filled her with an inexplicable dread, especially the gleam in his eyes that made her desperately want to escape.
Swallowing hard, she suppressed her fear and with a glimmer of hope, asked, "Master, what must Xuexin do to obtain the power of the ck lotus?" She had a feeling that if she tried to run now, she would be killed by him. No! The consequences must be worse than death!
"Hehe, I will tell you," The Master of the ck Lotus smirked creepily, reaching out to touch her beautiful face.
At that moment, Yun Xuexin felt as if she was being stared at by a venomous snake. Her face grew pale, she cried out as she backed away and looked at him vigntly.
"Master, what... what are you trying to do?" Her voice trembled with disbelief.
"Hehe, haven''t you already figured it out?" The Master of the ck Lotus remained still, his eyes narrowed and kept fixated on her. "Do you think obtaining the power of the ck Lotus, which even Feng Jiu fears, would be easy? How can you get it without paying its price?"
Herst ray of hope was dashed when she heard this. Her eyes reddened as she gripped her clothing tightly. "No! Master, I... I can''t..."
As a proud woman from a prestigious family, how could she bear losing her purity? Even more so by someone who had lived for hundreds of years and whom she feared very much...
Tears rolled down her cheeks silently. She backed away slowly while pleading, "Master, please spare Xuexin. Xuexin, Xuexin is unwilling. Xuexin can help you find other women. Any type of woman you desire, Xuexin can capture them for you. Please spare Xuexin, please spare Xuexin, Master"
Chapter 3483 Blackening
?
As soon as the Master of the ck Lotus heard what she said, his aura immediately turned sinister. The entire cave-dwelling also became bone-chilling cold as his oppressive and ruthless aura raged wildly. In the next moment, his figure shed, and the Master of the ck Lotus leaned forward, one hand choking Yun Xuexin''s neck, lifting her up.
A sinister voice, filled with killing intent, echoed in her ear, "Do you think I''m inferior to Xuanyuan Mo Ze?"
With her neck choked, both of her feet were lifted off the ground and the mighty pressure engulfed her, she felt the aura of death so close to her. She gripped his hand tightly with both of hers, opening her mouth, trying desperately to breathe.
She wanted to beg for mercy, but she couldn''t say a word.Just as she thought she would be choked to death, she felt her body being thrown violently onto the ice bed.
"My ck Lotus needs some primordial Yin energy to replenish itself. It is your responsibility as one under mymand to supply it. You have no right to refuse!" His gloomy voice rang, and he strode towards the ice bed. With a wave of his hand, a ck aura surged out, splitting into four streams to bind Yun Xuexin''s limbs, fixing her spread-eagle on the icy bed.
"No! No! Please don''t"
Yun Xuexin begged tearfully. But, she had no idea that the more she begged and resisted, the more intense the fury in the heart of the Master of the ck Lotus became.
"You''ll be grateful to me because I can make you stronger!"
The Master of the ck Lotus said as he walked up to the ice bed. With a tug, Yun Xuexin''s clothes were torn to shreds and scattered all over the floor
"Aah!"
Her piercing scream echoed through the cave. However, the ck-robed cultivators outside were unaware of the events inside and continued to discuss how to deal with Feng Jiu and others.
The following night, Skylink Monarch unexpectedly arrived in the forest and urately located the cave-dwelling.
"Where is your Monarch?" Skylink Monarch, while hovering in mid-air, asked with his eyes narrowed as he gazed down at several people below.
"It''s Skylink Monarch!" A ck-robed cultivator recognized him and immediately replied, "Skylink Monarch, our Monarch is inside the cave." As he spoke, another cultivator quickly entered the cave to report.
The cultivator who entered the outer chamber couldn''t find the Master of the ck Lotus or Yun Xuexin. Confused, he moved to the inner room, where a stone door barred the entrance, and then gave the report from outside.
"Master, Skylink Monarch is here. He''s outside right now."
"Invite him in!" The cold and gloomy voice of the Master of the ck Lotus rang out from inside the inner room. The ck-robed cultivator acknowledged and quickly exited.
In the ice-cold cave-dwelling, the Master of the ck Lotus looked at the naked Yun Xuexin lying on the ice bed with a cold, emotionless gaze. Hemanded coldly, "Stay here and cultivate. Once you''re familiar with the incantation, you may leave."
After saying this, he left the inner room and shut the stone door behind him. He left Yun Xuexin lying still and looking nkly at the ceiling of the cave.
Her eyes didn''t move until a long time after that. Yun Xuexin, shaking coldly all over, slowly sat up, curled up in a corner, and shed silent tears.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Her hands clenched into fists, and through gritted teeth, she vowed, "Feng Jiu! I, Yun Xuexin, will never let you off! Never!"
Chapter 3484 Clipping Their Wings
At the stone table outside, Skylink Monarch and the Master of the ck Lotus sat facing each other, sizing each other up.
When Skylink Monarch saw the power of the Master of the ck Lotus, he narrowed his eyes slightly, loath to underestimate the man in front of him. From an unremarkable cultivator to now being a Divine King Strong Exponent, the other party''s strength was unquestionable.
In addition, he had learned a few things about the Master of the ck Lotus before his arrival. Just as he never expected Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze to be Divine King-level beings alongside him in just a few years, he had never taken the man known as the ck Lotus Monarch seriously.
Since this man had now stood on equal footing with him as a Divine King, Skylink Monarch could no longer ignore or disregard him.
"I''ve long heard of the great name of Skylink Monarch. Seeing you today, you truly are extraordinary," the ck Lotus Monarch greeted politely.
"ck Lotus Monarch is even more impressive, attaining such heights in just a few years. Truly remarkable." Skylink Monarch replied with a smile. "I have encountered Feng Jiu and the others several times, but never had the upper hand. Now with the support of the ck Lotus Monarch, they won''t dare to be so arrogant!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Hearing this, the ck Lotus Monarch took a sip of the tea in front of him and replied, "I heard that they''re nning a wedding. What is Skylink Monarch''s thought on this?"
"Feng Jiu and the others have some rtionship with ck Tortoise Monarch, and in addition, ck Tortoise Monarch''s son is now Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s foster son. If we take action against them, ck Tortoise Monarch will certainly not stand by. Together, they have three Divine King Strong Exponents. I dare not act rashly. Even if we want to attack them, we cannot choose the time of their wedding."
When it came to Feng Jiu and the others, the chilling cold intent in Skylink Monarch''s eyes couldn''t be concealed. Even if he was unwilling to see them get married, he had to admit that it was imprudent to take action during their wedding.
It would be extremely foolish to make a move at that time.
"Since it''s not suitable to take action at that time, why not wait until a month after their wedding? By then, those who came to congratte them should have already left," the Master of the ck Lotus suggested with his sinister eyes shing and his thoughts unknown.
"Where do you n to attack them, in this Mortal Realm or in the Upper Realm?" Skylink Monarch asked.
"Heh! Whether it''s in the Upper Realm or Mortal Realm, both are now ces where the power of their psychic power reign. Taking action against them here would only benefit them."
The ck Lotus Monarch spoke with malice in his eyes. "Since their influence is widespread and they have countless followers, let''s cut off all their support! Leaving them to fight alone!"
Skylink Monarch was intrigued. He asked, "I wonder what ingenious n the ck Lotus Monarch has?"Clipping Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s wings wasn''t an easy task. But, judging by his words, did he have an impable n?
"There''s no point in saying more now. When the timees, everything will be clear," he said, looking at Skylink Monarch. "In the meantime, I want to find the Master of the devilry cultivators."
"Find him? After being defeated by Feng Jiu and the others, he vanished into this Upper Realm and hasn''t appeared for years. Finding him might not be easy."
Chapter 3485 Sparring Competition
The Skylink Monarch paused after saying this. Taking a nce at him, he spoke again, "He was no match for Feng Jiu back then, and even less so now. So, why bother looking for him?"
To be honest, as a monarch of his own domain, respected for having a territory, he felt it was beneath him to join forces with the Demon Lord. What''s more, he didn''t believe that the other party''s strength had improved in recent years to the point where Feng Jiu would be wary of him. Since the person was useless, what value would he bring by seeking him out?
"You just need to find him for me. Whether he''s useful or not, I''ll determine that," the ck Lotus Monarch replied. His words were extremely arrogant, clearly not giving much importance to Skylink Monarch.
Skylink Monarch''s face turned gloomy when he heard this. He nced at the Master of the ck Lotus and sneered, "ck Lotus Monarch is very bold. Do you regard me as one of your subordinates, obligated to carry out your orders?"
As the mighty, long-reigned monarch of his own domain, he would not tolerate a newly advanced Divine King ordering him around. If he agreed with him now, wouldn''t he have to listen to him and do what he says in the future? How could he keep his honour?
The ck Lotus Monarch revealed a cold smile, his sharp, sword-like gaze resting on him. "I have never experienced Skylink Monarch''s actual strength yet. Why don''t we spar a little?"
Hearing this, surprise shed in Skylink Monarch''s eyes. Was this new Divine King actually challenging him? Did he believe he was superior?
He swept a probing gaze over the ck Lotus Monarch but figured out nothing. However, he was aware that they were both Divine King Strong Exponents with no prior friendships. Their only connection was their shared interest in dealing with Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze. They would undoubtedly need to coborate in the future, so one of them would eventually have to defer to the other. Otherwise, such disputes would bemonce.
After contemting for a moment, Skylink Monarch stood up. "Very well! I also want to learn from ck Lotus Monarch!" He wanted to see for himself what this man was capable of.
"Please!" ck Lotus Monarch rose to his feet, extending his hand in an inviting gesture.
When Skylink Monarch saw this, he walked outside with his hands behind his back. ck Lotus Monarch did the same followed suit. As soon as they stepped outside, the cultivators around them moved out of the way. But when they thought their Master was going to send Skylink Monarch off, they heard their Master''s voice.
"Everyone, stand back. I wish to spar with Skylink Monarch."
Hearing this, the group of ck-robed cultivators exchanged nces. Spar with Skylink Monarch? Would their Master win?Even though they had doubts, they cleared a wide path for their master.
In a spar between Divine King Strong Exponents, the sheer pressure could force them to kneel, thus they dared not stay within its reach.
Skylink Monarch and ck Lotus Monarch moved to the middle of the wide-open area that had been cleared. As the aura on their bodies surged, their figures swept out like lightning the next moment. The air currents they whipped up in the sky were as sharp and terrifying as des.
"Whoosh!"
"Swish!"
Wind and sand swirled around the two figures as they twisted and turned in a blur of motion. As they fought, the mighty air currents and pressure permeated the air, releasing a terrifying killing intent that swept across the surroundings. Even the ferocious beasts within the nearby forest, sensing this overwhelming aura, sought refuge and hid.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 3486 The Black Lotus’ Amazing Power
At an unspecified point in time, Yun Xuexin emerged from the cave. She was dressed in arge ck cloak with a hood that concealed her jet-ck hair, and she emanated a gloomy aura all over her body. Nobody would notice her even if she appeared in front of the cave.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Everyone''s attention was drawn to the two opponents, so no one noticed Wanyan Shisan, who was searching for that aura, approaching discreetly...
He didn''t dare toe too close because his opponent was a Divine King Strong Exponent. To avoid being found out, he had to carefully hide his aura. If not, it would be difficult to escape once discovered.
However, as he peered out from behind some trees, he was taken aback. ck-robed cultivators surrounded the area, numbering around a hundred, and their strength was not weak. In the middle, two figures were fighting at an incredible speed. Even at a distance, the mighty pressure and air currents they emitted were terrifying.
Was this the strength of a Divine King Strong Exponent? Who could be fighting here? He thought for a moment as he looked at those ck-robed cultivators. With a thought, he took a ck robe from his spatial ring, put it on, ced a thin skin-like mask over his face, and then quietly mingled with the group of ck-robed cultivators.
These ck-robed cultivators were so engrossed in watching the two fights that they didn''t notice Wanyan Shisan standing among them. They were worried, seeing their Master and Skylink Monarch fighting for so long without a clear winner.
"Do you think our Master can defeat the Skylink Monarch? After all, Master has only recently advanced to the rank of Divine King, but Skylink Monarch has been at this rank for many years."
"Our Master will surely win. He''s stronger than the Skylink Monarch!"
When Wanyan Shisan, who was hidden among them, heard what they said, he was surprised. The two men fighting were moving so quickly that he couldn''t see their faces. All he could do was watch them battle.
It didn''t look like they were fighting to the death. Even though every move was filled with killing intent, neither of them nned to kill the other. Wanyan Shisan thought that their strengths were about the same, but that the Skylink Monarch seemed a bit stronger.
As the Skylink Monarch readied his palms to strike, intending to knock away the Master of the ck Lotus, thetter''s body suddenly surged with a ck aura. On his forehead, a ck lotus appeared, greatly increasing his strength.
"Hiss! Look! Master''s ck lotus appeared on the forehead!"
"Our Master''s aura is even stronger than before!"
"Master will win! Master will win! Master will win!" The ck-robed cultivators, seeing this, couldn''t help but wave and cheer excitedly.
Wanyan Shisan joined the crowd''s cheers while keeping a close eye on the Master of the ck Lotus. He thought to himself: As Feng Jiu had predicted, the Master of the ck Lotus had truly be a Divine King Strong Exponent. What''s more, his ck lotus seemed quite strange.
At that moment, the Master of the ck Lotus waved his hands, and a surge of ck energy, as if alive, charged towards the Skylink Monarch. This energy not only devoured the airflow sent by Skylink Monarch, but it also smashed fiercely towards him.
Chapter 3487 - 3487 The Black Lotus Inprint
3487 The ck Lotus Inprint
Bang!
A heavy hit was heard, and the Skylink Monarch was struck and flew out, his body crashing violently with arge tree. The tree snapped with a loud crack as it was hit.
As he stabilised himself in preparation for a counterattack, he suddenly felt a piercing cold aura surge within him. This inexplicable feeling made him shiver, and in that instant, he was unable to mobilize his energy.
How is it? The Master of the ck Lotus asked. He had already stopped his attack and looked at the Skylink Monarch who was staring at his own hands in disbelief.
What is that? What exactly is the ck lotus between your browa? The Skylink Monarch asked with a frown, feeling that the ck lotus was somewhat unusual.
With a nce at the Skylink Monarch, the Master of the ck Lotus replied coldly, Its the ancient World Annihtion ck Lotus that even Feng Jiu is wary of. You and I are both Divine Kings, yet even so, it is difficult to resist the power of my ck lotus.
The Skylink Monarch was taken aback. Was that power really that formidable? He looked at his hands and the feeling slowly went away. He mobilised the energy in his palm to expel that trace of bone-chilling aura from his body, and only then did he recover.
Wanyan Shisan, who was hidden among the crowd, was simrly taken aback when he heard this. If the power of the ck lotus was indeed that mighty, Feng Jiu and the others would be in big trouble. It would be difficult to predict who would win if they went up against it. It seemed that he had to quickly inform her to be prepared in advance.
As he was pondering this, those two monarchs were walking and talking. Ill send someone to find the Demon Lord. As you said earlier, you nned to attack them a month after their wedding. Do you have a thorough n? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
He had nned to leave quietly, but when he heard this, he couldnt help but move closer. What were they nning against Feng Jiu and the others? Since he stumbled upon this, he had to listen carefully.
This continent is now under the domain of Xuanyuan Mo Ze. In that case, lets go to your ce! We can discuss this in detail there, the ck Lotus Monarch said.
When the Skylink Monarch heard this, he thought for a moment and then nodded. Thats fine. It will be more convenient to travel together at that time.
The ck Lotus Monarch turned towards Yun Xuexin standing at the cave-dwellings entrance and instructed, Yun Xuexin, remember what I told you. Put away the ice bed until I find a suitable location to set up my pce.
His voice paused, his gaze cold and bloodthirsty, Do as I instructed. If I find out you have any treacherous intentions, I will make you wish you were dead!
Yun Xuexin was shaken to hear this and immediately dropped to her knees with her head bowed. Master, rest assured, Yuexin is absolutely loyal. I live to serve you in this lifetime!
The Master of the ck Lotus looked at her intently, as if trying to determine the truth of her words. After a long while, he said, Thats what I wanted to hear. Come here!
Yun Xuexins eyshes twitched as she walked stiffly towards him. She stood in front of him with her head bowed, not daring to look up.
Raise your head, ordered the Master of the ck Lotus.
Yun Xuexin raised her head and immediately afterwards he pointed at her forehead. In an instant, energy flowed from his finger onto her forehead. The ck aura swirled and turned into a three-petaled ck lotus.
When the crowd saw this, their faces changed, and they all stared intently at the ck lotus that had appeared.
Chapter 3488 - 3488 What Happened?!
3488 What Happened?!
Yun Yuexin felt as if extra things had been added to her mind, which was then followed by a scorching sensation in her be. Before she could react, her Master had already withdrawn his hand.
Keep an eye on Feng Jius movements, and do not act recklessly without mymand.
But, Master, nowadays, cultivators from the Upper Realm who want to get to the Mortal Realm have to go through the immortal path guarded by Feng Jius people. Im afraid we wont be able to get through, one cultivator said.
The Master of the ck Lotus nced at that cultivator, his voice chilling. I have passed on my teaching to Yun Xuexin. She will have a way to lead you through.
When the cultivators heard this, their gazes were drawn to Yun Yuexin, who stood there dumbfounded. They were taken aback after taking a closer look.
Her Primordial Yin had vanished!
It was there before, so how
At that moment, a thought crossed the cultivators minds. They remembered the Master summoning her, only for her to appear now. Instead of her usual white robe, she was now dressed in arge ck robe with a big hood. Her whole demeanour had changed. The Master had also taught her some of his skills. It looked like she was now the Masters woman.
After giving instructions to everyone, ck Lotus Monarch left with two ck-robed cultivators by his side. Yun Xuexin was told to stay and be in charge of the groups n of action. Then he and Skylink Monarch left.
Wanyan Shisan let out a quiet sigh of relief as he watched the ck Lotus Monarch and Skylink Monarch leave. Since he infiltrated this group of people, he was very worried about being found out. Fortunately, the two people he was afraid of had left. He had to find a way to leave and report back to Feng Jiu.
Regrettably, he still couldnt figure out their intentions.
Yun Xuexin gave a few orders before turning around and stepping inside the cave-dwelling. Seeing this, Wanyan Shisan took the chance to sneak away. However, just as he was a few meters away, someone called out to him.
Where are you going? A cultivator asked when he saw someone making his way behind the tree.
Wanyan Shisan replied with a hand on his stomach and his head drooped, I need to relieve myself. Ill return quickly.
The man simply nced at him and resumed his talk, not suspecting anything.
Indeed, with Wanyan Shisans diminished presence and ordinary mask, no one paid him any attention.
Taking advantage of their distraction, he went deeper into the forest. Only when he was at a safe distance did he take off the ck robe and mask, and left quickly using a teleportation device.
A few dayster,te at night in the rear courtyard of Feng Manor.
Feng Jiu, who had been sleeping soundly, suddenly turned pale. Her forehead was covered with sweat, and she felt like her body was pinned down, unable to move. Her eyes were tightly shut, and she could not force them open.
A huge wave of spirit energy breath exploded from her, pouring wildly out of the room and pervading the entire Feng Manor.
When that powerful spirit energy breath and pressure dissipated, virtually the entire Feng Manor was shaken. Those who were sleeping were quickly awakened and rushed out of their rooms. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
What happened?!
They asked, suspecting an enemy attack. However, in the vast Feng Manor, there was no one else except for their people.
Chapter 3489 - 3489 Nightmare
3489 Nightmare
Mo Chen went out of the guest room after getting dressed. He sensed an aura in the air and quickly made a seal with both hands, covering Feng Manor and preventing the aura from spreading and causing amotion.
He headed straight to Feng Jius courtyard, meeting other Feng Manor residents on the way. Before he could speak, Feng Xiao already questioned him, Mo Chen, whats going on?
Theres something wrong with Feng Jiu. This aura belongs to her, Mo Chen stated as he walked towards Feng Jius courtyard. The pressure became more oppressive the closer he got to the courtyard.
Feng Xiao, Feng Sanyuan and others tried to get close, but the pressure was so intense that they were pushed back and couldnt even get into the courtyard.
Wait outside! The aura and pressure emanating from her are too strong. You might get hurt if youe in. Mo Chen told the people behind him before stepping inside.
As Mo Chen slowly opened the door and went inside, everyone saw a light covering him that blocked out the surrounding pressure and airflow.
Leng Shuang, what happened? Is Little Jiu inside? Did something happen to her? Didnt you watch over this courtyard? Feng Sanyuan, worried, looked at Leng Shuang. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
At this time, Leng Shuang looked pale, and there was blood on the corner of her mouth. After a moment to calm down, she told Feng Sanyuan, I was indeed in the courtyard, but suddenly, an overwhelming pressure surged from the Masters room. I tried to check, but I was pushed out of the courtyard. I dont know what happened, but no outsiders came during this time.
Everyones frown deepened at this news. If no outsiders hade, what could have caused this? What was going on?
They were worried and wanted to see what was happening, but the disparity in strength made it impossible to get close. So, they were forced to wait outside.
When Mo Chen walked into the room, he was shocked by the aura and pressure that permeated inside. When he saw Feng Jiu on the bed, he frowned and quickened his pace.
Ah Jiu! Ah Jiu, wake up!
He called out, gently shaking her. Yet, she showed no signs of waking. Her face was pale, contorted in pain, as if she were going through a harrowing experience.
Ah Jiu! Wake up!
He kept calling but to no avail. He thought she had met a problem during cultivation, but then realised that her condition looked more like a nightmare. What kind of dream could trap her like this, causing her such pain?
After seeing her clenched fists and the agony on her face, Mo Chen worried that she would sumb to her inner demons and explode to death if this continued. He helped her up right away, then sat crosslegged behind her, his palms condensing his bodys energy breath.
Golden light poured from his palms. The golden spirit energy flowed into her body, suppressing the violent aura around her.
Ah Jiu, wake up! Ah Jiu!
Feng Jiu heard a frantic voice calling her, drowning out all the other noises in her mind. She also sensed a cool energy circting within her. The violent aura around her gradually dissipated, the voice became clearer, and she started to calm down.
Ah Jiu, its me, Mo Chen. Ah Jiu, wake up
As soon as she heard that voice, her eyes sprung open. The energy circted within her body, and she instinctively pushed back.
Pfftttt!
Chapter 3490 - 3490 It’s Very Real
3490 Its Very Real
Blood spurted from Mo Chens mouth as his body was flung backwards and crashed onto the bed behind him.
When people outside noticed the air currents and the pressure had gone, they rushed inside. When they entered, they found Mo Chen on the bed with a pale face and blood in the corner of his lips.
Little Jiu, what happened?
Feng girl, are you alright? What happened to Mo Chen?
Everyone gathered around to ask. They breathed a sigh of relief when they saw her fine and sitting on the bed. Shangguan Wanrong, noticing her only in her inner garment, said to everyone, All of you, please step out! Leng Shuang and Qin Xin, stay.
When Feng Sanyuan saw this, he thought for a moment and then told everyone to go outside and wait.
Once everyone was out, Shangguan Wanrong told Leng Shuang and Qin Xin, Leng Shuang, help Mo Chen get up. Qin Xin, help Little Jiu put on some clothes.
Yes. They replied and came forward to help.
Feng Jiu then looked at Mo Chen and asked, How are you?
Im fine. Mo Chen replied. After wiping the blood from his mouth, he tried to get out of bed but stumbled. Luckily, Leng Shuang and Feng Jiu were there to support him. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Help him sit in the chair, Feng Jiu said. She stood up, put on her coat, sat next to Mo Chens chair, and took his pulse.
Shangguan Wanrong asked Qin Xin to clean the blood-stained bed and to air the room to remove the scent of blood.
Im sorry, I hurt you, she said apologetically. She then took out a pill from her space and gave it to him, You need to rest for a couple of days and not use your spirit energy.
Mo Chen took the pill, drank some water brought by Leng Shuang, and after a short pause asked, What happened to you just now? Your spirit energy was violent and out of control. I thought you sumbed to your inner demons while cultivating.
Seeing her in that state terrified him. He was afraid that if her violent energy was not tamed, she would not be able to wake up and the final result would be a violent death.
Yes, Little Jiu, you were perfectly alright before. What happened? Are you fine now? Shangguan Wanrong asked with concern.
Mother, Im fine, dont worry I just Feng Jius words trailed off as her eyes shed. I just had a nightmare.
A dream cant do this to you, Shangguan Wanrong looked at Mo Chen and asked, Mo Chen, is she alright?
Mo Chen smiled gently, Shes fine now that shes awake.
Thats good. You two can take a rest here. Ill let the others know outside so they dont worry, Shangguan Wanrong said as she walked away.
Qin Xin was cleaning the blood-stained bed and floor inside the room, while Leng Shuang stayed by Feng Jius side.
Feng Jiu took a sip from her teacup, calming her still agitated feelings. After a pause, she looked at the cup in her hand and replied weakly, I had a terrifying dream. Everything was blood-red. There was blood everywhere. I was unable to move, watching people around me die one by one. I wanted to save them but was powerless
Chapter 3491 - 3491 Rest Assured
3491 Rest Assured
Before their wedding, she had such a dream, and her heart felt uneasy. Everything in the dream was out of her control, and it felt very real.
Mo Chens eyes shed. He seemed lost in thought as he listened to her. After a while, he said, Dont overthink it. With your current strength, who can hurt you easily? Whats more, whether its your grandfather or your father, or the followers by your side, their strength has grown tremendously. Even if something were to happen, they would be able to handle it.
He paused, then added, You probably had this dream because you worry too much. Its fine, dont worry, were all here with you!
Feng Sanyuan and Feng Xiao stood at the door, listening in on their conversation.
They exchanged nces before walking in. Feng girl, Mo Chen is correct, Feng Sanyuan said as he glimpsed her wanplexion. Why are you thinking about these little matters as you prepare to get married? Dont overthink it; its only a dream. Dont take it seriously.
Yes, indeed, Feng Xiao nodded in agreement. He looked at Mo Chen, asking, Mo Chen, are you alright?
Im fine, just a minor qi and blood bacsh. Ill be fine after some rest, Mo Chen replied. He told Feng Jiu, Ive set up a boundary barrier around Feng Manor to prevent your pressure and airflow from rming outsiders. You can remove itter.
Alright. Feng Jiu replied. Ill have someone send you back to rest.
Master, please let me take Young Master Mo Chen back! Leng Hua stepped forward.
Mo Chen smiled, waving his hand dismissively, Im not that weak. I can go by myself. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He stood up and added, I took a medicinal pill earlier, which helped me to recover. Its not that severe.
He nodded to everyone and then left the room.
Leng Hua, follow him! Feng Jiu motioned to him.
Yes, Leng Hua replied and followed behind Mo Chen.
Feng Jiu stood up, looking at the boundary barrier in the sky enveloping Feng Manor. With a flick of her sleeve, a surge of spirit energy erupted, breaking the barrier.
Grandfather, Father, Mother, you should all rest. Im fine now, she said to them.
Alright, then, get some rest early, they nodded and walked out of the room.
Shangguan Wanrong stayed behind to talk to Feng Jiu. Ive asked Qin Xin to prepare a calming soup for you. Drink it before sleeping. She said, gently patting Feng Jius hand. Ill visit you again tomorrow.
Yes, Feng Jiu replied. After her mother left, she turned to Song Ming and the others, You should go rest as well.
Feng Jiu, are you really alright? Ning Lang asked with concern.
Im fine, it was just a nightmare, she smiled.
You scared me. I thought something bad had happened! Ning Lang sighed in relief. Sleep early. If you cant sleep, sit down and eat something before going to sleep.
Youre treating her like shes you! Luo Fei retorted in annoyance. After a brief nce at Ning Lang, he told Feng Jiu, If you cant sleep, we can chat or y a game.
Sure, were up for anything, even ying chess, added Song Ming and Duan Ye.
Feng Jiuughed, Really, its alright. Rest assured and go to sleep!
Chapter 3492 - 3492 Sending Congratulatory Gifts
3492 Sending Congrattory Gifts
They didnt say anything more after that. They turned around and walked back to their own rooms to rest.
After they left, Feng Jiu saw Leng Hua had returned and said, Move the soft couch out of the room for me.
Yes, Leng Hua replied and went into the room.
You should also go to rest! Theres no need to wait here. She told Leng Shuang.
Leng Shuang nodded and then retreated.
Bai Qingcheng arrived and, seeing her sitting at the table, asked, Master, are you alright? Everyone in the manor was rmed by the loudmotion earlier. Because she was worried that Haoer, at such a young age, would be hurt by the airflow, she set up a protective barrier for him. The sleeping Haoer was unaware of the situation with her Master.
Im fine. How is Haoer? Feng Jiu asked.
He is sound asleep and hasnt woken up yet.
Mm, thats good. Keep a close eye on him. Go back! I dont need anyone to take care of me here, she said, signalling that Bai Qingcheng should also leave.
Yes, Bai Qingcheng replied and then retreated.
Leng Hua moved the soft couch to the courtyard and carried a nket along. As he looked at Feng Jiu, he asked, Master, would you like to look at the stars here? Perhapster, Qin Xin can y the guqin for you here.
At this time, Qin Xin walked in with a bowl of calming soup, Master, have some soup. She ced the bowl in front of Feng Jiu.
Feng Jiu, with her chin resting in her hand, looked up at the sky. She didnt say a word and seemed to be lost in thought.
Leng Hua signalled to Qin Xin, who then sat down, took out her guqin, and began ying. The pleasant sound reverberated throughout the courtyard, gradually easing the manors residents earlier worries and anxieties.
Feng Jius frown gradually rxed as she listened to the guqin. She drank the calming soup,y down on the couch, and covered herself with the nket. Instead of closing her eyes to sleep, she gazed at the sky, seemingly deep in thought.
Elsewhere, Xuanyuan Mo Zes brow creased slightly when he heard Gray Wolfs report through the messaging jade token. He raised his gaze to the sky, knowing she wasnt sleeping. He then sent a message to Feng Jiu through the messaging jade token.
That night, even though they were separated by vast distances, Feng Jiu shared her inner unease and concerns with him through the messaging jade token. Xuanyuan Mo Ze, with the words, I am here,forted her anxious heart
As the days went by and their wedding day approached, the Feng Manor became increasingly busy.
Early morning that day, many figures from various regions arrived at the Feng Manor one after another, carrying congrattory gifts. Apart from the emperors from variousnds sending their congrattions, the lords of various cities and the heads of sects and academies also sent gifts to celebrate Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Zes wedding.
The steward took the invitation cards at the manors door and announced loudly, The headmaster of the Neb Academy has arrived! He brings ten rare antique treasures, a pair of Eastern Sea night pearls, and a thousand-year-old purple ginseng
The steward then read off the names and gifts listed on the invitation cards, infusing each announcement with spirit energy, making sure it reverberated throughout the vicinity.
Not only the people inside Feng Manor heard it, but people outside could also hear it. The crowd gathered outside the manor was awestruck as a parade of priceless treasures and rarely-seen figures arrived one after the other to offer congrattions and give gifts.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 3493 - 3493 Return Home
3493 Return Home
Its amazing! The Feng Manor door hasnt been empty since this morning. Amoner said in amazement as he looked at the bustling Feng Manor in front of him.
Tomorrow was the Young Mistress of the Feng Manors big day, and everyone seemed to have chosen today to send wedding gifts to the Feng Manor. Whether it was luxuriously dressed Family Patriarchs, or Sect Masters in simple robes exuding celestial spirits, or the calm and majestic Headmasters, each and everyone of them were people that themoners would have never met in the past. But today, they had all gathered here at the Feng Manor to send congrattory wedding gifts to the Eldest Young Mistress of the Feng Manor.
Of course, this is the eldest Young Mistress of the Feng Manor! It is because of her presence and the presence of the Feng family members here that no one dares to bully us. Now that she is getting married, of course everyone ising to congratte her!
Thats right, this wedding has attracted a lot of attention, so naturally it will cause a stir!
Amongst the crowd, an old man stroked his beard and said: Today, there should be people from both the upper realm and the mortal realm. You dont know this, but the Eldest Young Mistress of the Feng Manor has been to the upper realm. Now that she is getting married, naturally the people from the upper realm will send congrattory gifts. Just wait and see! There will be some big characters tomorrow.
Upon hearing this, everyone couldnt help but sigh.
In the Feng Manor, the Feng family were busy weing their visitors, especially Leng Hua and Du Fan. Because they were Feng Jius people, even if those who came didnt get to see Feng Jiu, they would still meet them and exchange greetings before they left.
Because they had to y host to the visitors, the inn and the restaurant near the Feng Manor were booked by Leng Hua and the others very early on to entertain the guests who came to congratte the couple. To the Feng familys surprise, even Feng Ye and Zhao Yang were ordered by their Masters toe down the mountain to congratte them.
In the Feng Manor, people at the front were busying in and out while Feng Jiu was in the back courtyard leisurely apanying Mo Chen, Haoer, as well as Feng Ye and Zhao Yang who had returned.
Your Masters really know what to do, they know I would like to see you so theyve sent you back with the task of sending me a gift. Feng Jiu ate some cake as she nced at Feng Ye at the side.
Five years had passed, and that little brat had turned into a teenager. Feng Jius eyes softened as she looked at Feng Ye and Zhao Yang. She had delivered one of them with her own hands, while she brought the other one home from outside. Now, they had both grown up.
Master said we have to go back to practice and train even harder after you get married. Feng Ye said. He had lost his childish appearance and his demeanour was much more mature now.
Having cultivated in the mountain for so many years, he was used to being independent and therefore, he wasnt reluctant to part with his rtives. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Since youre back, spend more time with Grandfather and the others over the next two days. They havent seen you for several years. As for Sunny Feng Jiu looked at the sturdy young man with a smile: Spend more time with Haoer! Practice skills with him.
Yes. Zhao Yang responded. After some thought, he took out a small box from space and handed it forward with both hands saying shyly: Elder Sister Feng, I made this myself to give to you as your wedding present.
Feng Jiu was slightly surprised, and she reached out to take the box: Oh? Is this a bracelet made with different crystal attributes? You actually have such good workmanship? Its beautiful.
She picked up the string of colourful beads in the box and put it on her wrist, then she turned her wrist and looked at the various colours of the crystals shining brightly in the sun. Each crystal bead had a different shape, it was very beautiful.
Chapter 3494 - 3494 Wedding Eve
3494 Wedding Eve
When he saw that she liked the bracelet, Zhao Yang couldnt help but smile happily: These crystal beads are carved from the crystals that I obtained from the beasts that I have hunted. I also asked Master to cast a spell on the bracelet to keep Elder Sister Feng safe, and Elder Sister Fengs name is also carved on it.
At the side, Feng Ye, who had seen this, not wanting to be outdone, also took something out: I have something to give you too.
Feng Jiu couldnt help but smile, her eyebrows raised and she looked at him jokingly: You are my little uncle, you have to give me a generous gift.
Upon hearing this, Haoer who was sitting beside Feng Jiu, tugged Feng Jius sleeve and asked: Mother, what if Haoer didnt prepare a gift for Mother?
Feng Jiu stretched her hand out and pinched his little cheek and said: You are the best gift.
Mo Chen drank his tea as he listened to their conversation. When he saw Feng Jius face brimming with happiness, he couldnt help but show a smile on his face. He was satisfied seeing that she was happy and marrying someone she liked.
Guan Xilin was at the front helping to greet the guests who had entered the manor, while Luo Fei and Song Ming helped to take the guests to the restaurant at the inn so that Leng Hua and Du Fan could entertain them.
There had been countless people who came to deliver gifts that day and they were busy all day receiving the guests. The boxes of congrattory gifts filled the treasury of the manor until finally, there was no more room for anymore gifts. Therefore, Feng Sanyuan asked them to put the rest of the congrattory gifts into a space ring.
In the evening, they came to the courtyard where Feng Jiu was. When they saw that everyone was already busying themselves, they couldnt help but smile.
Feng girl.
Little Jiu.
The two of them called out as they walked in. Behind them, Su Xi and Shangguan Wanrong walked in together.
Grandfather, Grandmother, Father, Mother. She got up and walked over to greet them and asked with a smile: Why are you here?
Most of the guests at the front have all been taken care of, Luo Yu and the others have taken the rest to the inn and restaurant. With your elder brother and Leng Hua entertaining them, we thought we would use this time toe and see you. Feng Sanyuan said: Your wedding is early tomorrow morning, if you have time tonight, you should have a nap.
We have to do her makeup tonight, I dont think she has much time to rest.
Shangguan Wanrong stepped forward with a smile and said to her: If youre tired, close your eyes and rest for a while. We have to put on your makeup and prepare other things tonight. When you get married tomorrow morning, even if you use the interspace teleportation device, you still have to go to visit Mo Zes Father. There are many things that you need to do! You cant afford to make any mistakes, you have to be extremely alert.
Thats right, if you are tired or sleepy, close your eyes and rest for a while. Su Xi said with a smile as she looked at the busy stream of peopleing and going in and out of the courtyard, then she said: In a blink of an eye, Little Jiu is about to get married, time flies so fast! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
They chatted in the courtyard for a while, then Feng Sanyuan and Feng Xiao left while Su Xi, Shangguan Wanrong and the others stayed behind to apany her.
Ye Jing came out of the room with a smile and said: Come inside and take a look at the furnished room. If there is anything else you would like to add, I will send someone to fetch it this afternoon.
Because Feng Jiu was getting married, Ye Jing, who was not only Feng Jius friend, but also Guan Xilins wife, hence was also counted as Feng Jius sister-inw, naturally hade over to help.
Chapter 3495 - 3495 Escorting The Bride
Chapter 3495 Escorting The Bride
So, they walked into the room together. Feng Ye and Zhao Yang, as well as Hao''er and Guan Xilin''s son also ran in after them.
Su Xi and Shangguan Wanrong chatted with each other for a while, then after they looked at theyout of the room, they told Feng Jiu to eat something then go to sleep. They woulde over at midnight to help her bathe and apply makeup.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Everyone in the courtyard cleared out except Bai Qingcheng and Leng Shuang, who were standing guard in the courtyard. Even the children were told to return to their own courtyards to go to bed early.
Feng Jiuy on the bed but was unable to fall asleep. She was a bride-to-be, full of anticipation and happiness, it would be strange if she was able to fall asleep at this time!
Although she was unable to fall asleep, she closed her eyes to rest her mind. At midnight, there was a light knock on her door, and the voices of Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng drifted in.
"Master, it is time to bathe and change your clothes."
"Fine." Feng Jiu replied and got upzily. She allowed them to help her bathe and change her clothes, then she sat in front of the dressing table and started applying makeup.
Just like Feng Jiu''s side, on the other side, Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who was preparing to wee his bride, was also excited and unable to conceal his joy. He repeatedly asked his subordinates to confirm that there were no mistakes in all matters, and asked the people in the pce to make the preparations. He also allowed Ren Xiang to stay in his manor to handle various matters.
Whether it was to the people in Hell''s Pce, or to the people in the Xuan Yuan Empire, when they saw that Xuanyuan Mo Ze was about to get married, they were even more excited than they were for their own marriage.
"Shadow One, make sure you get the timing right and don''t miss the auspicious time for escorting the bride." Xuanyuan Mo Ze instructed Shadow One once again.
"Yes, Master. Don''t worry. Subordinate will remember!" Shadow One responded and looked at his Master, who was wearing his wedding robes. The corners of his lips couldn''t help but curl slightly and revealed an imperceptible smile.
His Master seemed to be nervous and full of anticipation! He had changed into his wedding robes early and waited in anticipation for the time toe.
In the midst of the bustle and nervousness, time passed quietly. When the first ray of sunlight fell on the ground early in the morning, Xuanyuan Mo Ze revealed a smile. He lifted his robe and strode out and ordered: "Light the firecrackers! y the music! Follow me to escort the bride!"
Joy could be heard in his deep voice that contained a powerful aura. Almost as soon as he had spoken, whether it was at the gate of the pce or the gate of his manor, the sounds of firecrackers sounded at the same time
The majestic Hell''s Guards dressed in impressive attire, picked up the betrothal gifts in groups of two. Therge mahogany boxes with red bouquets of flowers on top were picked up in orderly fashion by the army-like team and followed Xuanyuan Mo Ze mightily.
"Ao!"
The sound of a dragon''s roar sounded and Green Dragon came out of Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s space and spun around twice beforeing to Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s side.
Amidst the happy sounds of firecrackers and joyous music, Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who was dressed in a luxurious gold-patterned ck robe, raised his breath and stood on top of Green Dragon and flew into the air.
Behind him, thousands of people followed neatly. Some yed music, some carried gifts, while some carried the bridal sedan. There were also nearly a hundred women in dresses carrying flower baskets in their hands.
Amidst the joyous sounds, a seven coloured rainbow bridge appeared in the sky, and on the other side of the bridge, a huge space teleportation array appeared in the sky
Chapter 3496 - 3496 Congratulations From All Around
Chapter 3496 Congrattions From All Around
Xuanyuan Mo Ze passed through the space teleportation array, but he didn''t arrive directly at where Feng Jiu was in the city. Instead, appeared some distance away in the sky and descended with thousands of people to escort the bride. Music was yed along the way and flowers swirled in the air. There was also ayer of seven-coloured clouds in the sky between the blue sky and white clouds. The whole scene was as beautiful as heaven and was an unforgettable sight.
At this moment, several streams of light shed across the sky and fell like shooting stars on the surrounding mountain peaks of Cloudy Moon City. They looked at the thousands of people who hade to escort the bride from a distance. The voice of an Elder who stood at the peak of one of the mountains spoke, his voice contained spirit energy which spread through the sky.
"I, the Sect Master of the Blue Star Immortal Sect, havee to congratte Hell''s Lord and the Ghost Doctor on their wedding day! I give ny nine boxes of treasures to add to the Ghost Doctor''s dowry!"
His voice was like thunder that rumbled out and reverberated through the entire realm. His voice clearly transmitted into the ears of everyone in all directions causing a burst of exmation. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Green City Immortal Sect hase to congratte Monarch Xuanyuan and the Ghost Doctor on their wedding day! I give ny nine boxes of treasures to add to the Ghost Doctor''s dowry!"
"The Four Great Immortal Sects are here to congratte Hell''s Lord and the Ghost Doctor on their wedding day! We give ny nine boxes of rare antiques and precious medicines to add to the Ghost Doctor''s dowry!"
Upon hearing the congrattory voices and the boxes of gifts to add to the Ghost Doctor''s dowry, everyone down below were excited.
"They''re strong exponents from the upper realm! Wow! I didn''t expect all the important figures from the upper realm toe!"
The patriarchs of some of the families couldn''t help but gasp when they heard the titles of the people who had arrived. However, at this moment, another ray of light shed by and a figure appeared in a high ce. An old person''s voice full ofughter came out.
"I, Sage Hun Yuan, havee specially to drink a cup of wedding wine, and also add to Feng Jiu''s dowry! Hahahahaha! Feng Jiu, I wish you and Xuanyuan Mo Ze to have a precious son soon, and that the dragon and phoenix will grow old together!"
"The Eight Major Families of Hundred Rivers City congratte Hell''s Lord and the Ghost Doctor on their wedding day!"
"By the order of the ck Market Chief, we congratte the Ghost Doctor on her wedding day and also add to her dowry!"
The voices outside were still echoing in the sky while Feng Jiu sat in the room in the back courtyard and listened to the voices. A beautiful smile bloomed on her lips.
Those people she was familiar with had arrived!
"They''re here, they''re here, the bridegroom and his escorts are here!" Feng Ye shouted excitedly and ran in from outside with Hao''er with his short legs and Zhao Yang following behind him.
"Little Feng Feng, let me tell you, there are colourful clouds in the sky outside and thousands of people havee to escort you. The long procession of people are walking down from the sky from afar and music is spreading through the sky with flowers swirling all around, and ouch!"
Feng Ye was so excited that he danced about like he was the one getting married, and in his excitement, he staggered and fell forwards.
"Be careful, don''t fall down." Ye Jing reached out and helped him, shaking her head helplessly. Those children!
Feng Ye smiled shyly and stood up. After he straightened his clothes, he thanked Ye Jing and quickly went over to Feng Jiu''s side and said excitedly: "There are a lot of people outside. Not only is our manor surrounded by lots of people, there are also a lot of peopleing from far away in mid-air."
Feng Jiu nced at him through the mirror and said jokingly with a smile: "Calm down, if people don''t know who is getting married they''d think it was you."
"I''m just happy!" Feng Ye said and scratched his head: "When are you going out? I think the sedan chair ising soon."
8af917b66a55212aa933d95ef266042c49064ed01916daeeafeb0d10ddb30fbdd5b932a52269b3bc7c0e808f09a3e765c40e8ba280bd1cfb0c201ee5bf24efe869922d8357af2736e4a49e529bb7b009cf14c581c60dcb9dc2b1f2d2c2ced
Chapter 3497 - 3497 Sending Off The Bride
3497 Sending Off The Bride
Feng Ye blinked at her and asked curiously: Do you need to be carried?
When Feng Jiu saw the unconceble happiness and curiosity on his face, she couldnt help but tap his nose and asked with a smile: Why? Do you want to carry me on your back?
Upon hearing this, Feng Ye touched his nose embarrassedly and said: I may not be able to carry you. He was not as big and masculine as Sunny, even if he could carry her, he wouldnt be able to carry her on his back.
Ye Jing pursed her lips and smiled, then said: Dont worry, you dont have to carry her. The red carpet has beenid down all through the manor, so she can walk out. But it will be helpful if you walk behind her and hold her skirt.
Yes, I will. Feng Ye responded immediately.
Haoer looked at Feng Ye, then at Ye Jing, and he couldnt help but lowered his head and yed with his fingers. Then he came to Feng Jius side and asked softly: Mother, what about me?
Looking at his small figure, Feng Jiu smiled and said: You can help your Mother hold her skirt! I need someone small like you to do it. Feng Ye is too big, and he is also my little uncle, so its not appropriate.
Ah? Why not? Then what should I do? Feng Ye couldnt help but widen his eyes when he heard this.
Just follow behind obediently. Feng Jiu nced at him and said.
Shangguan Wanrong and Su Xi walked in and saw that the room was full of people, so they came over to Feng Jiu: Why havent you put on the phoenix crown yet? Hurry, put on the phoenix crown. The auspicious time is nearly here, and the people who areing to escort the bride are already outside.
Therefore, the little children were kicked out while Ye Jing and the others in the room helped her put on the phoenix crown quickly and checked that everything was in order.
The veil is not necessary. Feng Jiu said with a smile. She looked at them and said: The phoenix crown has a beaded curtain hanging down, so that will be fine.
You dont want to cover your face? I think thats unheard of! The bride has to wear a red veil when she gets married. Shangguan Wanrong said and looked at Su Xi involuntarily.
Su Xi smiled and said: Let her be! She is not an ordinary person to begin with anyway. Her wedding doesnt have to be held ording to the customs of ordinary people either. Besides, what she said is true, the phoenix crown has a beaded curtain hanging down so her face is already partially covered, and it is also extremely beautiful.
Shangguan Wanrong nodded upon hearing this, and helped Feng Jiu stand up, then said with a smile: When Fire Phoenix saw them arriving, it started flying around outside. Mo Zes Green Dragon is also here. With one phoenix and one dragon outside, everyone is singing praises.
Feng girl, are you ready? Feng Sanyuans voice drifted in from outside.
Little Jiu, are you ready? Feng Xiao also asked.
Yes, yes, we areing out now. Shangguan Wanrong responded and said to Feng Jiu: Your Grandfather and Father will send you off to get married, let them lead you to the sedan chair. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Yes. Feng Jiu responded, then she straightened her clothes and walked out of the room step by step with the support of the two people by her side and came into the courtyard.
Mo Chen, Feng Sanyuan, Feng Xiao, Song Ming, Leng Hua and the others were in the courtyard waiting. Their eyes lit up as they watched her walk slowly out of the room. Even though they knew she was beautiful, and they were already used to her beauty, but today, at this moment, when they saw her walk out of the room wearing her new wedding dress with the phoenix crown and beaded curtain hanging down, they were still amazed.
She looked dignified and elegant wearing the dazzling, long, luxurious wedding dress. She walked slowly, and with each step, the beaded curtain that covered her face swayed gently, revealing her beautiful face every now and then, which added to the mystery
Chapter 3498 - 3498 Get Married
Chapter 3498 - 3498 Get Married
Mo Chen looked at her. He watched every step she gracefully took in her flower embroidered dress looking elegant and demure. In her dazzling and luxurious wedding dress, her unparalleled elegance was dazzling and every move she made exuded a breath of celestial elegance.
The bead curtain that covered her face made her partially covered face appear even more beautiful. He vaguely saw the happiness in her eyes and the soft smile on her lips. He thought to himself, she was happy.
This was because the person she was going to marry was someone that she loved most in this life.
As he thought of this, a smile appeared on his lips and he looked fixedly at her. He followed her movements, his eyes were full of reluctance,plexity and also blessing.
Feng Sanyuan and Feng Xiao stepped forward and came to Feng Jiu''s side, then they took Feng Jiu''s hands from Su Xi and Shangguan Wanrong. They supported her on each side and said: "We will see you off to get married."
They supported her and walked out step by step onto the red carpet that had been ced throughout the manor. They walked in front while everyone else followed behind them slowly. Hao''er and Guan Xilin''s son held Feng Jiu''s skirt obediently and walked slowly.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze waited at the front of the Feng Manor. Green Dragon and Fire Phoenix circled the sky above the manor, while strong exponents from all over had gathered around the Feng Manor, a Monarch on one side, as well as the Eight Major cultivators. At this moment in time, all eyes were on the front gate of the Feng Manor.
"The Wanyan Family wishes Monarch Xuanyuan and the Ghost Doctor a happy marriage! We give ny nine boxes of treasure to add to the Ghost Doctor''s dowry!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
A voice drifted over, it was Wanyan Shisan, who was fatigued by his journey over. He descended from the sky followed by a team of people carrying boxes of gifts.
Wanyan Qianhua, who was standing in front of the front gate of the Feng Manor, couldn''t help but show a smile when she saw that he had finally arrived. He had sent over a message a few days ago to say that he had been called back by the Elders of the family n on his way back. They wanted him to deliver wedding gifts to Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu, so he promised that he would definitely be back today. She hadn''t expected to wait until now, but fortunately he had made it in time.
Just as she was deep in thought, she was hugged and guided back a step by someone beside her. She frowned and looked at Jun Jueshang, who was hugging her and said: "Let go."
Jun Jueshang took one look at her, then he let her go and said: "There are a lot of people today, be careful not to get knocked down." He stood beside her and didn''t move. He was using his body to separate her from the people around them and protected her secretly so that she wouldn''t be bumped into by others in the chaos.
"I''ll take care of myself, I don''t need your kindness." Wanyan Qianhua said unappreciatively.
Amongst the crowd, Yun Xuexin raised her head and looked ahead. Her resentful eyes fell on Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s body and the anger in her heart made her twist her hands tightly until her nails pierced into her palm, causing pain.
She could only watch, that was all she could do. She watched the meticulous wedding arranged by him, she watched him marry that woman, and although she was unwilling, there was nothing she could do.
She was already a woman who had lost her virginity, and even if she hadn''t lost her virginity, he had never once looked at her. She had hate in her heart and she wished to ruin the wedding. However, she knew deep down in her heart that if she dared to make a single move, she would never leave here alive.
At this moment, there were cheers and gasps in front of her, and she followed everyone''s gaze towards the front gate of the Feng Manor.
"Hurry up and look, the bride ising out!"
"The bride is so beautiful!"
"The bride is so beautiful! The wedding dress is gorgeous!"
Chapter 3499 - 3499 Promise In This Life
Chapter 3499 - 3499 Promise In This Life
Xuanyuan Mo Ze knew that she would be beautiful in this wedding dress, but he didn''t expect that she would be this beautiful.
He gazed with deep affection at the bride who was walking towards him step by step with the support of her grandfather and father at each side in anticipation, excitement and joy.
He walked forward in big strides step by step and came in front of her. He stared at her deeply and when he saw the rare shy look on her face, he couldn''t help but smile: "Ah Jiu, I''m here to marry you. From this moment today, you are my Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s wife. You are the love of my life, and I am willing to protect you with my life and bring you happiness for the rest of my life. I will never leave or desert you in this life!"
His voice was deep and maic, and each word spread to the ears of the people surrounding the Feng Manor, which shocked everyone''s hearts. They were a little surprised that a majestic monarch would say these words in front of so many people. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Mo Chen who had followed behind, stood aside and watched and listened quietly. When he saw Xuanyuan Mo Ze take out a small box from space and open it, and he saw two rings inside, his eyes couldn''t help but flickered slightly and he couldn''t help but look at Feng Jiu.
"Ah Jiu, I ordered this specially. Its existence is unique and represents you and me." Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at her and held the smaller ring, then he said: "Let me put it on for you!"
Feng Jiu looked at the ring and felt her eyes warm up. She looked at him through the beaded curtain and nodded slightly: "Yes."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze ced the ring on the ring finger of Feng Jiu''s left hand. At this time, Feng Jiu also picked up therger ring. She looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze and said: "In this life, I, Feng Jiu, will only recognise you as my husband. In this life, I will never abandon you."
As soon as her solemn voice fell, she ced the ring on Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s hand. As she looked at the two rings shining brightly in the sun, she couldn''t help but smile in satisfaction.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze held her hand and looked at Feng Sanyuan, Feng Xiao and the others. After he told Feng Jiu to bid them farewell, Feng Xiao personally took Feng Jiu''s hand and handed it to Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
"Mo Ze, I leave my daughter in your care now. You must treat her well, don''t let her be wronged, and you must make her happy." Even though he knew that Xuanyuan Mo Ze would treat his daughter well, Feng Xiao still couldn''t help but say those words to him.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze held Feng Jiu''s hand and solemnly said to Feng Xiao: "Father-inw, please don''t worry. I will definitely treat Ah Jiu well."
"Very good." Feng Xiao nodded and responded. He looked at his daughter who was about to get married and tears welled up in his for Xuan Yuan Empire and have a cup of wedding wine together!"
eyes.
"It''s gettingte, you should get going." Feng Sanyuan said, not wanting them to miss the auspicious time.
"Yes." Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu bid them farewell again. Then, Xuanyuan Mo Ze took Feng Jiu''s hand and walked towards the sedan chair step by step.
The sedan chair was lowered and after the bride entered, the red curtain was lowered. Xuanyuan Mo Ze lifted his breath and stood on Green Dragon''s body, then he nced at the crowd below. His deep voice contained a powerful pressure: "Everyone, let''s set off for Xuan Yuan Empire and have a cup of wedding wine together!"
As soon as he had spoken, he raised his hand and signalled, then Shadow One and Gray Wolf yelled at the same time: "Set off!"
The bridal escort soared into the clouds, and amidst the joyous sounds, they entered the space teleportation array in an orderly manner
Chapter 3500 Mandarin Ducks
?
After a busy day, Feng Jiu was sitting by the bedside of her bridal chamber at this time. She looked through the beaded curtain that covered her face at the bridal chamber that brimmed with joy and the smile of her face couldn''t help but spread wider.
It was getting dark outside, and Xuanyuan Mo Ze still hadn''te back from drinking with the guests. The bridal chamber was quiet and no one hade to disturb her.
Until, there was a light knock on the door and Leng Shuang''s voice drifted in from outside.
"Master, are you hungry? Would you like to eat something first?" Leng Shuang pushed the door open and walked inside asking. However,Feng Ye and Hao''er came rushing in after her.
"Little Feng Feng!"
"Mother!"
"Don''t push! Don''t run so quickly!" Qin Xin called out as she followed them in.
"Mother, Mother!" Hao''er came to the bedside and looked at the new bed with a pair of curious eyes and asked: "Grandmother and the others said that Hao''er should help Mother press the bed so that I will have a little brother next year. Mother, what does pressing the bed mean?"
Feng Jiu was startled for a moment when she heard this, then she chuckled lightly and stretched out her arms to hug him and said: "It just means to y on the new bed."
"y? But Hao''er is alone, how can he y by himself?" He was at a loss, after all, he wasn''t usually a mischievous child.
"Just get on the bed and roll around a few times." Feng Ye said, then he helped him take his boots off: "Hurry up, go on!"
So, Hao''er was pushed onto the bed with a dazed expression. He rolled around on the bed a few times looking perplexed and everyone in the room burst intoughter watching him.
"Hell''s Lord is here!"
Outside, someone yelled. Hao''er, who was still on the bed, got out of bed hurriedly and put on his boots, then he stood beside Feng Ye with a serious expression which made Feng Jiu smile once again.
"Let''s all go out now!" Qin Xin said with a smile, then ushered everyone out of the room. No one would dare to tease the newlyweds in their bridal chamber on the night of their Master and Hell''s Lord wedding.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Master, I will go to the kitchen and bring some food over." Leng Shuang said, and also retreated.
At this time, Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who was dressed in a luxurious ck robe, walked in from outside and strode over to Feng Jiu''s side. When he saw that she was sitting by the bedside waiting for him quietly, a smile lit up on his handsome face and he couldn''t help but ask softly: "Are you tired?"
He stepped forward and reached out to help her take the phoenix crown off her head and said: "Why haven''t you taken the phoenix crown off yet? It''s so heavy, it must have been so tiring to wear it the whole time."
"Since I didn''t wear a veil, I had to wait for you to take the phoenix crown off for me." Feng Jiu smiled lightly and felt a little more rxed after the phoenix crown had been removed: "Have all the guests been taken care of?"
"Leng Hua and Du Fan are taking care of the guests, your Father is there as well, and so is Song Ming, Luo Fei and the others. That''s why I came back after toasting a ss of wine." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said and sat down by the bed. He looked at her and asked: "Do you want to change out of your clothes first?"
"It''s fine, I''ll change after I bathe." Feng Jiu replied.
"Master, Hell''s Lord. Please drink the nuptial wine[1]." Bai Qingcheng stepped forward carrying a tray with two wine sses on it.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu looked at each other, then they picked up the wine sses and leaned forward crossing their hands around each other to drink the wine. At this moment, Bai Qingcheng watched the both of them drinking the nuptial wine and recited softly: "Mandarin Ducks who cross their necks have a lifelong rtionship, may the newly weds stay together till the end of their lives."
After they put the wine sses back onto the tray, Bai Qingcheng bent her knees slightly and bowed, then she said with a smile: "Master, Hell''s Lord, wishing you a happy marriage and may you give birth to a precious son soon."
Having said that, Bai Qingcheng pursed her lips and smiled, then she bowed and left the room.
[1] Mutual toasting by bridegroom and bride by drinking from each other''s cup at a wedding ceremony
Chapter 3501 Bridal Chamber Bliss
?
P
Not long after, Leng Shuang came in with some food and ced them on the table: "Hell''s Lord, Master, have something to eat first. I will send someone to prepare the water for the bath." Having said that, she retreated.
"Are you hungry? Have something to eat first." Xuanyuan Mo Ze held her hand and led her to sit down at the table.
"You''ve been busy with the wedding preparations recently. Are you tired?" Feng Jiu looked at him and asked.
The corners of Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s lips curled slightly and he smiled: "No, I''m not tired."
"Aren''t you eating?" Feng Jiu asked.
"I have already eaten a little bit in the pce, you go ahead!" He said, then he picked up some vegetables for her to eat.
So, Feng Jiu ate after she responded. Leng Shuang brought some servants in and prepared the bath water for them while they ate. After they had finished eating, they took away the dishes on the table and helped Feng Jiu remove the makeup on her face, then they closed the door and everyone in the courtyard retreated.
"I''ll help you with your bath!" Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, then went to the bathtub with her. He personally helped her undress and bathed her himself.
Feng Jiu wanted to refuse at first, but when she saw that he was keen, she didn''t stop him.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze took off his clothes and stood in front of her naked. After he had removed theyers of clothes on Feng Jiu''s body, he looked at her womanly body and his gaze involuntarily deepened. When he thought about their wedding nuptials tonight, his eyes moved slightly and he said in a hoarse voice: "Ah Jiu, I have been waiting for this day for a long time."N?v(el)B\\jnn
As soon as he had spoken, his hands fell around her waist and he leaned over and kissed her lips. Feng Jiu responded to his passionate kiss and leaned softly in his arms, then she was carried by him into the bathtub.
Warm steam rose up above the bath water as the two of them were entangled with each other, their necks entwined like a pair of mandarin duck necks. Finally, after they had taken their bath, Feng Jiu leanedzily in Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s arms as he stepped out of the bathtub and walked over to their marital bed.
In the past, there had been times when they were close. But Xuanyuan Mo Ze had always stopped himself before the final step. Now, he could finally possess her legitimately, and the excitement in his heart was unimaginable. Everything was as it should be, so he let nature take its course.
On the marital bed, the fine tulle curtain was lowered with Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s hand and covered the lively scene on the bed
Two figures entwined with each other were faintly visible through the curtain, and soft moaning sounds drifted out from behind the curtain, deeply arousing and captivating.
The night was long, and on this night, it only belonged to them, their bridal nuptials night. The passion that had been lingering between them had only just begun
At the same time, in the imperial pce, everyone was happily drinking the wedding wine. Mo Chen on the other hand, had brought a jar of wine and came to the roof of the highest ce in the pce. He sat on the roof and watched the night, pouring wine directly from the jug into his mouth.
The mellow wine flowed out from the corners of his mouth and wet his clothes, but he didn''t care at all. He looked at the moon poking out from behind the clouds in the night sky with blurred eyes, deep in thought.
He raised his head and took a few more sips of wine, then he put the jug down beside him andy down t, looking at the night sky.
He stretched his hand out under the moon and looked at it from a distance. It was as if the moon was in his hands, but when he reached out to grab it, he couldn''t catch it.
A soft sigh escaped his mouth, and in the end, he just grabbed the jug of wine and poured more wine into his mouth. It seemed he nned to get drunk
Chapter 3502 Reminder
On this night, everyone returned in a drunken state to their guest rooms to rest. Naturally, they slept in the next morning, and when they woke up, they left one after another after bidding farewell.
As for Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze, they didn''t get up early the next morning. Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s father had told them not to get up early to serve him tea and told them to rest instead. Therefore, they remained in their marital chamber happily.
As Feng Ye and Zhao Yang hade to the wedding under the orders of their teachers, they were unable to stay any longer. Therefore, after they bid farewell to Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze the next day, they rushed back to their teachers.
With their departure, Sage Hun Yuan and the others also left one after another. The manor became quieter with the departure of all their friends.
The ck Tortoise Monarch and his wife, who hade to congratte Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze on their wedding, were sitting in their courtyard this morning drinking tea and chatting with them.
"So you see, it''s rare for newlyweds to have such a quiet and rxing time to themselves, we thought we could take Hao''er back with us to live for a short period of time, what do you think" ck Tortoise Monarch asked, looking at Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu.
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu looked at each other, and Feng Jiu smiled and said: "It''s fine with us." Then she looked at Hao''er, who was beside her, and asked: "Hao''er will you go back with your parents and stay with them for a while?"
Hao''er thought about it for a while, then he nodded: "Fine." And then he said: "I will go and stay with them for a while, but I wille back."
When he heard this, ck Tortoise Monarch smiled joyfully: "Very good, very good, we will bring you back here personally, don''t worry! You will onlye to stay with us for a short while, you cane back whenever you want."
"Yes! You can stay here sometimes and stay with us sometimes, so that we can see more of you." The ck Tortoise Monarch''s wife said softly as her loving eyes fell on Hao''er.
Upon seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze said: "Tell you what! You take him back with you to stay, but don''t send him back here. We won''t be staying here for too long anyway. After we return to Cardinal Point City, send him back there if he still wants toe back."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yes." ck Tortoise Monarch nodded and said to the both of them: "Thank you very much."
"Hao''er, you have to listen to your parents and be obedient." Feng Jiu patted his head and reminded him.
"Yes, Hao''er knows. Mother doesn''t have to worry! Hao''er will be obedient." He said, then he tilted his head slightly to look at her and asked: "Mother, when Hao''er returns, will Mother have a little brother?"
Feng Jiu was shocked that Hao''er would ask such a question in front of ck Tortoise Monarch and his wife and couldn''t help but blushed, then she said with a smile: "Not so fast."
ck Tortoise Monarchughed when he heard this: "Then Brother Xuanyuan must work harder."
"Conceiving a child is a matter of fate, there''s no hurry. You''re still young after all." The ck Tortoise Monarch''s wife said softly, then she said to Feng Jiu: "Let nature take its course."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at Feng Jiu, then he held her hand and said: "I will work harder."
When she saw that he said such words in front of their child and others, Feng Jiu couldn''t help but look at him in annoyance, then she said to ck Tortoise Monarch: "You have a chat, I will take Hao''er to pack his things."
After watching her and Hao''er leave, Xuanyuan Mo Ze said: "This time you take Hao''er back with you, let him stay with you for a while longer. A few days ago, we received news that the Skylink Monarch and the others are preparing to deal with us. It will be dangerous for Hao''er to stay by our side. He will be safer with you protecting him."
Chapter 3503 Farewell
ck Tortoise Monarch and his wife were slightly surprised upon hearing this and their expressions became solemn: "You''re saying that Skylink Monarch and the others n on dealing with you? How is that possible? How does he have the guts to? With your current strength as husband and wife, he shouldn''t dare to have any ideas against you anymore."
"If it''s just Skylink Monarch, there''s nothing to be afraid of. It is the owner of the ck Lotus that I''m afraid of." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said solemnly. His deep gaze fell on ck Tortoise Monarch, and he said: "I believe you also know that recently, someone has advanced to the level of Divine King. This person is none other than the ck Lotus Monarch."
"ck Lotus Monarch? Who is he? I''ve never heard of this person''s name before." ck Tortoise Monarch frowned and said.
"This person owns the ancient World Annihting ck Lotus, he was originally" Xuanyuan Mo Ze told them the background of the ck Lotus Monarch and finally, he said: "There has been no news of this person for several years. However, recently, we learnt that it was he who had advanced two levels into the Divine King level and be a Divine King strong exponent. He is also conspiring secretly with the Skylink Monarch against us."N?v(el)B\\jnn
Upon hearing this, ck Tortoise Monarch asked: "In that case, you have to guard against them. Do you have any defences prepared? If you really go up against them, what are your chances of winning?"
"It''s hard to say." Xuanyuan Mo Ze shook his head and replied.
"Then is there anything that you need us to do?" ck Tortoise Monarch asked.
"Right now, I don''t know what they are nning yet. If we really go up against them, it is still not certain who will win in the end. We have more than enough people here on our side. If we can''t deal with them with the people we have on our side, then it will only make matters get out of hand by adding you to the fight."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, then he paused and continued: "If that''s the case, then it''s better for you to conserve your strength and protect the people you want to protect."
He had never been the type of person who would pin his hopes and survival on others. Hence, instead of depending on others, he would rather rely on himself, and therefore, he didn''t think that it would be beneficial for ck Tortoise Monarch to join them in this situation.
With his and Feng Jiu''s strength, it was enough to take care of everything. As for the others, it would depend on thebat situation when the time came. There were many things that were better left to God''s n than men''s scheming.
Having heard this, ck Tortoise Monarch nodded: "I understand."
At noon, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu personally saw them off. As she looked at Hao''er with tearful eyes, Feng Jiu couldn''t help but felt sour in her heart.
"Father, Mother, Hao''er will only be staying there for a while. Hao''er will definitelye back." He said to them again.
Feng Jiu couldn''t help but step forward and hugged him when she heard this and said: "Hau''er, be good, be obedient and listen to your parents. Father and Mother will wait for you toe back. After you go back with your parents, you must remember to continue to practice and train."
"Yes, Hao''er knows." He responded and hugged Feng Jiu''s neck tightly, not willing to let go.
"Now it''s time for you to go!" Feng Jiu patted his head and said.
Hao''er backed away and let his birth parents lead him away. Finally, he lifted his breath and flew up to the clouds. In a distance, Hao''er could still be heard shouting: "Father, Mother, Hao''er wille back!"
As he looked at Feng Jiu who couldn''t bear to let him go, Xuanyuan Mo Ze stretched out his arms and hugged her saying: "It was best for him to go back with them."
"I know." Feng Jiu said softly. When she saw that the figures in the distance had disappeared from the sky, she looked away.
Chapter 3505 - 3505 Leave Quietly
3505 Leave Quietly
Upon hearing this, everyone was slightly surprised and couldnt help but nced at each other. Du Fan asked: Master has other ns? Or do you want to stay here longer?
Everyone paused when they heard this, then they nodded and responded: Yes.
Master, when are you leaving? Leng Hua asked.
Well, after Mo Ze finishes leaving instructions for the manor, we will go to the pce to bid farewell to his father and leave. Feng Jiu said, then continued: As for Song Ming and the others, I intend to send them to the upper realm to practise, so you can leave with them!
Yes. Everyone responded. After they received further instructions from her, they retreated.
Wanyan Shisan came to the courtyard and said: I havent even entered and I hear you saying that you are leaving. It seems that you cant really sit still!
When she saw who it was, Feng Jiu smiled: This time, I would like to thank you for bringing me such useful information. It also proves that you are the best person to entrust with work.
Hahahahaha, thats right, I am an absolutely reliable person. Wanyan Shisan smiled brightly and came to sit down by the table: I was nning oning over to bid farewell to you, but it seems that you will be leaving before me.
Youre leaving? Are you going back to the upper realm? Feng Jiu asked.
Well, this time I represented my family n and brought you a wedding gift on their behalf. Now that thats done, I should go back to report to them. Besides, its been a long time since Ive been back, so I should also go back to have a look. Wanyan Shisan said, and he looked at her and said: I heard from Qianhua that she is also going back to the upper realm, so I think that Jun Jueshang will also be following her.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu couldnt help butugh: Now that things between my Elder Sister and Jun Jueshang havee to this stage, I dont know when they will break out of this deadlock. However, I think that once the child is born, everything will be different. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Theyre having a baby before they get married, its not good for her reputation after all. When I go back, I will try to persuade her to be less stubborn. After all, she should give her child aplete family, and not to mention Jun Jueshang is really not bad. Hehe, although the generation gap is a little big, and he is quite a lot older, its fine for a youngerdy to be married to an old man, hahahahaha!
The two of them chatted in the courtyard for a while, then Wanyan Shisan got up and bid farewell. By evening, Xuanyuan Mo Ze returned and they went to the pce to bid farewell to his father. After that, they left without returning to the manor. Leng Hua, Mo Chen and the others didnt even know that they had left.
Two dayster, when Mo Chen came to the manor and didnt see Feng Jiu or Xuanyuan Mo Ze, he was about to go to ask Leng Hua about their whereabouts when he saw him walking towards him.
Young Master Mo Chen. Leng Hua bowed and greeted him, then he said: We were just about toe to look for you.
Why are you looking for me? Mo Chen asked. Then he nced at him and asked: Why arent Ah Jiu and the others in the manor? I havent seen her for a few days. Where has she gone?
Master and Hells Lord left two days ago. This is a letter that Master has left for you, Young Master Mo Chen. As Leng Hua spoke, he took out a letter that Feng Jiu had left for him from his sleeve and handed it to him.
Upon hearing this, Mo Chen frowned and took the letter. After he opened it and read it, his frown deepened: Did they say where theyre going?
Master didnt say. Leng Hua shook his head and said: She only told us to take Luo Fei and the others to the upper realm and take them to enter a Sect to practise.
Chapter 3504 Intentions
?
"Don''t think too much about other things. Let''s enjoy our couple''s time together now!" Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, then he put his arms around her waist and said: "I''ll show you around!"
The two of them walked inside, and Feng Jiu asked: "Has Song Ming and the others left?"
"They''re still in the pce." Xuanyuan Mo Ze replied. Then he looked down at her and asked: "Do you want them to leave first?"
"Well, with their current strength, if theye up against the ck Lotus Monarch, they won''t even have a chance to retaliate at all. Since that is the case, it would be better for them to leave first so that they''re not implicated by us."
Feng Jiu said, then she thought for a while and continued: "I want them to go to a sect in the upper realm to practise."
"That''s easy. I will write a rmendation letter for themter and tell them to report to the sect in the upper realm." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, then walked inside together with her.
"Where do you want to take me? I''ve been to this manor before, and I''m familiar with it. There''s also nothing much to see in the pce." Feng Jiu said. When she walked through the garden, she reached out and picked a flower, then yed with it in her hand.
"Where do you want to go? I''ll apany you." Xuanyuan Mo Ze replied.
Feng Jiu thought for a while, then said: "We will surely attract a lot of attention if we leave the manor, and it will be difficult for us to feel at ease. Moreover, whether it is people from the upper realm or people from the mortal realm, they''ll still recognise us. Why don''t we"
"Why don''t we what?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze raised his eyebrows and asked.
"Let''s go out in disguise and go to Skylink Monarch''s continent to take a look!" Her eyes lit up as she spoke: "He''s marked a boundary around thend and made himself the Monarch of thatnd. Although he is still located in the upper realm, he is still outside of the upper realm. Now that he has joined forces with the ck Lotus Monarch, I want to go to their continent and maybe find a chance to deal with them before they make a move."
"Are we going alone?"
"Yes, just the two of us. What do you think?" She asked, looking at him.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nodded: "That''s fine. Since you want to go, I will go with you. We will leave after I have left instructions for the matters to be dealt with in the manor." Having said that, he paused, then continued: "Do we need to let Mo Chen know?"
"Let''s leave him a note! He''s always been protecting me. If I tell him, he will definitely worry about us going alone." Her eyes moved slightly, and she continued: "And somehow I have a feeling that if he continues to stay by my side, he will be dragged down by me one day."
She didn''t want to owe him anything. After all, he never owed her anything, but yet he still had to keep protecting her. It was very unfair to him.
If it was possible, she hoped that he could live his own life. However, it seemed that at some point, his life had been entangled with hers.
When she thought of this, she couldn''t help but sighed. The most difficult thing in this world was to repay the debt of favour.
"I understand, don''t worry! Let me handle it." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said and wrapped his arms around her as they returned to their courtyard. He decided to let her have a rest in their courtyard first while he took care of things and made the necessary arrangements.
After he left, Feng Jiu called Leng Shuang to bring Leng Hua and the others over.
Not long after, a group of people came to the courtyard and looked at her, sitting in the courtyard. After they bowed to her, Leng Hua asked: "Master, do you have instructions for us?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Feng Jiu smiled lightly and nodded: "Yes, there are some things I need to tell you."
She took a sip of her tea and said: "After all the matters here are dealt with, you can go back to Hundred Rivers City in the upper realm!"
Chapter 3506 Skylink Continent
Chapter 3506 Skylink Continent
?
Mo Chen looked at him and said solemnly: "Do you know that the ck Lotus Monarch''s ck Lotus power is extremely powerful? Even Feng Jiu won''t be able to withstand it."
Leng Hua''s eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t speak.
"Not only Feng Jiu won''t be able to withstand his power, even if she joins forces with Xuanyuan Mo Ze, they still might not be able to defeat him. What''s more, their enemy is not only the ck Lotus Monarch. If the ck Lotus Monarch joins forces with the Skylink Monarch and the Demon Lord, what do you think are the chances of them winning?"
Holding the letter in his hand, Mo Chen looked deeply at Leng Hua and said: "Why do you think I have been following her this whole time? That''s because they have a life and death cmity that is still yet to pass, and no one knows when this life and death cmity wille or what the consequences will be. No one knows at all."
"As for me, I am the Holy Son and am the guardian of the Phoenix Star. I am the only one who can help them when their life and death cmityes." Mo Chen looked at Leng Hua firmly and asked: "Now, are you really going to tell me that you don''t know where they''ve gone?"
After hearing this, Leng Hua sighed softly and said helplessly: "Yes, I do know. But Master has left strict instructions not to tell you because Master hopes that you won''t stay by her side forever. She doesn''t want you to live for her. Master, she doesn''t want to owe you."
A dark light shed across Mo Chen''s eyes and he said: "She''s never owed me anything, and I am only fulfilling my duty as the Holy Son. Tell me, where did they go?"
Leng Hua looked at him, and finally said: "Master and Hell''s Lord have gone to the Skylink Monarch''s continent. They said they want to go there to take a look. But as for where specifically, Master didn''t say, and we don''t know."
Even though he had disobeyed his Master''s orders, he still told Mo Chen because he was also worried about exactly what Mo Chen had just said.
He hoped his Master would forgive his selfishness because they knew that his Master was in danger and yet were unable to help her, so he hoped that Young Master Mo Chen would be able to help his Master. Even if he would be punished by his Masterter on, he had noints or regrets. He only hoped that his Master and Hell''s Lord could be safe and happy.
Upon hearing this, Mo Chen took a deep breath and nodded: "I see." Having said that, he turned and left.
After Mo Chen left, Leng Shuang came over and watched Mo Chen''s leaving figure, then she asked her brother: "Did he ask about Master''s whereabouts?"
"Yes." Leng Hua responded with a wry smile: "Elder Sister, I told him."
Leng Shuang paused for a moment, then she said: "It''s fine! Actually, I have also been worrying since Master and Hell''s Lord left. We will ept the punishment from Master when she returns in the future!"
It wasn''t that they weren''t loyal people, they just knew what was best for their Master, even if it meant that they disobeyed their Master''s orders. If it wasn''t because their strength was far inferior to Skylink Monarch''s, they would be following her secretly just in case.
"Elder Sister, I will go and let Gray Wolf know, then get ready to leave!" Leng Hua said, looking at his sister.
Leng Shuang nodded, and after she watched him leave, she also turned and left.
On the other side, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu, who had arrived at Skylink Continent through the space teleportation array, were resting by a stream in a small forest. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze and said: "Let''s rest here for a while and I will help you with your disguise!"
"Don''t bother, I can just do this." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, then he took a beard out from space and pasted it on his face, covering most of his face.
Chapter 3507 Two People’s World
Chapter 3507 Two Peoples World
After washing her face, Feng Jiu raised her head and was stunned for a moment. She looked at the familiar bearded face and couldn''t help but burst outughing: "Uncle?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Uncle?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s face darkened, then he tore off his beard and asked: "Do I look very old?"
"Hahahahaha!" Feng Jiu couldn''t help butugh as she looked at his affected expression. She managed to hold back herughter and she said: "Actually, you don''t look old, you look just right. In fact, I prefer the uncle look to the pretty boy face!"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s expression softened upon hearing this, and he said: "I don''t need to disguise my appearance, I will just stick the beard on to cover my face. If you just change your face a little to look like this"
He stared at her beautiful face and felt that she looked even more attractive after they got married, especially the look between her eyes and brows, it was even more captivating than before. It made him wish that he could hide her and prevent others from seeing her beauty.
Especially after they had left, she seemed much more rxed, even herughter right now was just like when they first met, he couldn''t help but feel his heart beat faster when he saw her, and his eyes became more and more fiery.
Feng Jiu touched her face and asked: "What''s the matter with my face?" As she spoke, she saw hime closer to her, his eyes fiery. A smile appeared on her face and she stretched her arms against his approaching chest and said: "Uncle! We are in the woods! The look in your eyes is scaring me!"
"I won''t eat you." His voice was hoarse as he looked at her. He was in a good mood: "Are we going to spend the night here? Or are we going to pick up the pace and find a ce to stay?"
"It''s not my first time sleeping in the wild, I don''t mind. Besides, you''re with me." Feng Jiu smiled and said: "Fine, wait for me while I put on a simple disguise."
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze sat on a rock beside her and looked at her. As he watched her busy with her disguise, he had a thought, then said: "You wait here while I go and hunt some game."
"No need to be so troublesome. I still have some food in space, it will do for now." She pulled him over and said: "Put your beard on!"
So, the two of them changed their appearances, their clothes and restrained their aura and cultivation. They looked very ordinary, like a couple of casual cultivators, not conspicuous.
"Hmm, that''s very good." Feng Jiu said with a smile and tugged on the inconspicuous green clothes on her body, then she looked at the ck robes on his body and said: "You look exactly like when I first met you back then. However, you have matured a lot since then."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze touched the beard on his face, then he nced at Feng Jiu and said: "I didn''t expect your taste to be like this."
"Hahahahaha, yes, I like uncles, so what?" Feng Jiu smiled happily and reached out to hold his hand, then she said jokingly: "The uncle back then is now my husband. Hai, I still remember that you passed out immediately when I kissed you by ident back then."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s ears turned red upon hearing this, and he coughed: "Why do you still?mention that matter? I''ve already forgotten about it."
The two of them chatted andughed by the stream until they heard the sounds of swords nging and the cries of childrening from outside the woods. They looked at each other and walked out together.
Chapter 3508 Risking Life to Protect Each Other
Chapter 3508 Risking Life to Protect Each Other
Four horse carriages were stopped halfway up a mountain road, and dozens of men in ck fought with the guards escorting those carriages. It seemed that the passengers in the carriages were mostly women, children and the elderly. The sound of children''s voices could faintly be heard from within. As thest carriage was split in half by a sword and toppled over to both sides, the young women and children who had been huddled inside also came into everyone''s view.
"Woohoo"
"Helphelp us, aah"
"Father, Father"
Cries for help were drowned out by the chaotic sh of swords. When he heard the cries from behind, the middle-aged man fighting with the men in ck at the front became distracted. Wanting to look back, he let his guard down and his arm was shed by a sword.
"Hiss!"
"Master!" When a woman saw this, she cried out and hurried to his side to block the iing sword.
"ng!"
Sparks flew as swords shed. Even though the woman was skilled, it became increasingly difficult for her to deal with the attacks when she was besieged by multiple weapons on all sides.
"Madam, don''t worry about me! Go protect the children!" The middle-aged man said anxiously, ignoring his powerless, still-bleeding arm. He shielded his wife with his body while holding the sword to ward off the attackers as she withdrew to the carriage, where their children were.
The woman was just as anxious. They were her children; of course, she would do anything to protect them. However, there were two or three carriages between them and the men in ck who numbered in the dozens. What''s more, they were far more skilful than their guards. She knew it was impossible to protect both ends.
Several children in the back were protected by the guards. They might have been terrified, but they were unharmed. However, these men in ck were attacking with lethal moves, clearly showing that they would not leave any survivors. Gradually, the injured guards were unable to hold on any longer.
"Whoosh!"
"Boom!"
A sword intent flew out and sliced the top of the second carriage, revealing an unconscious elderly man and his guard inside.
"Father!" When the middle-aged man saw the carriage''s top torn off and several men in ck leaping with swords to attack it, his expression changed and he raced over.
"Master, watch out!" The woman turned around in time to see a man in ck thrusting a sword at her husband. In a desperate move, she threw herself at the attacker, who then turned his sword and aimed for her back instead.
"Mother! Mother!''
The younger child, seeing this scene, broke free from his protectors and ran towards his mother. Both of his parents were taken aback by this move.
"No! Don''t!"
The mother screamed in despair, her voice high and mournful, as she watched her helpless child running towards the sword.
Any mother would not be able to bear the agony of watching their child get killed in front of their eyes.
Perhaps sensing the child''s life was in danger, she frantically pushed herself up from the ground, ignoring the swords shing at her, and threw herself onto him, protecting him with her body.
"Madam!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Mother!"
The middle-aged man who had just rescued his father turned pale and rushed forward as he saw several sharp swords and des falling on her. Even if he was quick, he couldn''t outrun the fatal des that were closing in on her
Chapter 3509 Rescue
When Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze emerged from the small forest, they saw the scene on the mountain road even before they got close. Feng Jiu''s eyes shed as she saw those men in ck ferociously sh their swords at the few children and their mother. With a flick of her sleeve, a gust of air burst out, and the figure in azure darted out at the same time.
Just before the sharp des could take the lives of the mother and child, Feng Jiu saved them. Her action sent the attacking men in ck flying away, mming heavily into the trees by the roadside.
"Pfft!"
Blood sprayed out. The bodies of those who were sent flying twitched for a moment before lying motionless.
"Who dares to interfere in our affairs?" The gloomy gaze of the leadernded on Feng Jiu. The sword, which had been aimed at the middle-aged man, was now levelled at her.
Standing not far away, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s eyes turned cold when he saw these men daring to attack his wife. His figure suddenly shot out like a ghost. No one saw him make his move except for Feng Jiu. All they knew was that his figure shed through the crowd, and dozens of men in ck fell to the ground, each with a small cut on his throat.
As those men fell, the wounded guards stopped and stared in disbelief at the two people who had suddenly appeared. They nced at the dead bodies of the men in ck and for a little while they were unable to speak.
Even those few children stopped crying and stared with wide eyes at Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who was standing next to Feng Jiu without a single drop of blood on him.
"Are you alright?"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze checked Feng Jiu over thoroughly, relieved to see that she was not injured by the sword intent. Although he knew that she could handle them, he was still surprised to see her charging out like that.
Feng Jiu nced at him and smiled, "I''m fine."
At this point, the pale middle-aged man finally came to his senses. He led his wife and children to the two, "Thank you both for saving our lives. Please ept our family''s deep gratitude." Saying so, he knelt down without hesitation.
Without their intervention, they likely would have all perished today.
Feng Jiu didn''t stop them from bowing, only said, "You all are seriously injured; treat your wounds quickly!"
As she spoke, she turned away from them and looked at the dozens of dead bodies on the ground. "Husband, these people should have some valuable belongings. It looks like our travel expenses are covered."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze heard this, his lips curved up and his deep eyes filled with affection as he looked at her. "Then let''s collect the valuables andter find a ce to exchange them for money."
"Yes, " Feng Jiu agreed with a twinkle in her eyes and said, "Wait for a moment. I''ll be done shortly." She began searching the bodies of the men in ck for their valuables as she spoke.
The guards and the middle-aged couple were all taken aback by what they saw. These two seemed profoundly skilled, killing those men in ck with a single blow. They initially thought of them as great masters, but this behaviour somewhat overturned their perceptions.
After a moment of hesitation, the middle-aged man exchanged nces with his wife and began to speak, "I wonder if the two of you can"
Chapter 3510 Ghost Doctor Sounds Very Powerful
"Are you thinking about these things?" Feng Jiu looked back at him with a raised eyebrow.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"No, no, no, I wouldn''t dare." The middle-aged man quickly waved his uninjured hand. "Actually, I wanted to ask, are both of you loose cultivators? Can you tell me where you''re going? If we''re headed the same way, could you perhaps escort us home?"
The middle-aged man looked solemnly at his remaining people. "I''m worried we''ll run into more ambushes on the way back. Now that we are wounded, lost some of our people, and there are children and the elderly among us, it is really"
Feng Jiu had already collected valuables from the dead bodies while he was speaking. She didn''t put them in her space, instead storing them in a cosmos sack from one of the dead people''s bodies.As she strolled back to Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s side, she nonchntly tossed the sack up and down in the air.
The middle-aged man quickly added, "Once we return home, we will definitely reward you both generously."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze kept silent, looking to Feng Jiu to make the decision.
Feng Jiu thought for a moment and then asked, "How far do we still have to go? We won''t go if it''s too far away."
"Not far, not far at all, just about a day''s journey," said the middle-aged man. "My manor is located in one of thergest cities in the area, so you two may want to visit there."
Feng Jiu turned to Xuanyuan Mo Ze and asked, "What do you think?"
"Yes, " Xuanyuan Mo Ze agreed with a nod.
When Feng Jiu saw this, she smiled at the middle-aged man and said, "All right then! We''ll escort you for a portion of the journey."
"Thank you, two kind benefactors." The woman brought the children to say thanks, then went aside to treat her wounds.
Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze waited for everyone to finish bandaging their wounds while they sat off to the side. Then they ordered the guards to throw the corpses down the slope and repair the carriages that could still be used.
While the guards were fixing the carriages, the middle-aged man came over to Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze. During their casual talk, he told Feng Jiu his name and his n and also exined why he was ambushed this time.
"Our entire family would have perished if we hadn''t met you both. You both are the benefactors who have saved our lives."
Feng Jiu, supporting her cheek in her hand, nced at one of the carriages and casually asked, "So, the elderly man in that carriage is your father, and you''re taking him to seek medical treatment?"
"Yes, that is why we travelled so far and brought the children with us this time. The journey has not been easy, and my father''s condition has not improved," the man sighed. "The renowned physician we consulted had no solution, so our only remaining option is to seek out Ghost Doctor."
Feng Jiu raised an eyebrow when she heard this, "Ghost Doctor?" Did the people here know about her, too?
The man exined after noticing the woman in azure raised her eyebrow as if surprised. "You may not be aware, but Ghost Doctor isn''t from the Skylink Continent. I heard she originally came from a small country in the Mortal Realm and rose to renown in the Upper Realm. Her medical skills are unparalleled. If she''s willing to treat someone, she can even bring them back even if they''re at death''s door."
Feng Jiu couldn''t help but chuckle when she heard this. She turned to Xuanyuan Mo Ze and remarked with a smile, "Husband, this Ghost Doctor sounds very powerful."
Chapter 3511 Distrust
Chapter 3511 Distrust
As he listened to her remarks and saw her smug look, Xuanyuan Mo Ze nodded in agreement with a smile curving on his lips. "Hmm, she is indeed very powerful."
"Hehe, this Ghost Doctor is not only skilled in medicine but is also said to be unparalleled in alchemy. It''s just a pity that we are not on the same continent. What''s more, our Skylink Monarch seems to want to take over their continent. I heard that rtions between their people and us are tense. s!" Yu Chengde sighed, feeling quite helpless.
Whoever the monarch of their continent was didn''t mean much to them. However, if the monarchs were to fight, themon people and families on both sides would undoubtedly suffer.
"I happen to know a little bit about medicine. I can examine your father," Feng Jiu stood up and dusted her azure robe lightly.
Yu Chengde was stunned for a moment. Before he could say anything, he saw Madam Ling already heading towards the carriage. He hurriedly followed her, saying, "Madam Ling, many physicians couldn''t find the cause of my father''s illness, you..." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
He didn''t understand why Madam Ling suddenly offered to treat his father. Did she know medicine? He had already said that his father''s illness did not get better after seeing the most famous doctor. How could she, who only knew a bit about medicine, heal him? Perhaps she couldn''t even diagnose his father''s illness.
He worried that she might hurt his father more than help by experimenting on him, but he didn''t want to make her lose face, so he was in a dilemma about what to do.
When Madam Yu saw this, she went up to Feng Jiu and whispered, "Madam Ling, I''m afraid my father-inw''s health can''t take any more stress. If something goes wrong, we"
Feng Jiu, who had been looking closely at the elderly man lying inside the carriage, paused. She immediately understood what they meant. She thought they had been waiting for her to treat the elderly man''s illness, but when she was too eager to help, they didn''t trust her medical skills.
She couldn''t help but smile as she realised this. "I understand. However, from what I can see, your family''s old patriarch is not actually sick."
"Not sick? That''s impossible," Yu Chengde was stunned. "My father shows no signs of injury or poisoning. If he''s not sick, then what is it?"
"It''s the heart corrosion gu." Feng Jiu exined, ncing at the old man in the carriage, "Although I haven''t taken his pulse yet, I''m sure of it."
"Gu?"
"How could such a wicked thing be in my father''s body?" eximed the Yu couple. "Such a thing is not only unheard of for us, but even the major families in the city have never encountered such a wicked entity. Nobody would keep such an evil gu."
Feng Jiu went back and sat down next to Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
Yu Chengde and his wife hurriedly followed. "Madam Ling, if it really is a gu, can you solve it?"
"I can, but it''s a bit troublesome," Feng Jiu said. Seeing their anxious faces, she added: "I can''t solve it right now, I don''t have the necessary items."
Yu Chengde became excited when he heard this. "So, you mean that if you have the items, you can solve it?"
"Mm, that''s right." Feng Jiu nodded.
Yu Chengde was delighted when he heard this. "When we get back to the city, Madam Ling, just tell me what you need and I''ll have it ready!"
Chapter 3512 Madam Ling
Chapter 3512 Madam Ling
He paused, looked at Feng Jiu, and then said in an earnest tone. "As long as you can cure my father, whatever the two of you request, Yu Chengde will not dare to disobey!"
Feng Jiu smiled. "Alright, let your people rest and then get ready for the journey."
So, after everyone''s spirits had improved, they continued their journey despite their injuries. Since one of the carriages was broken, the children could only stay with their parents, and two horses were provided for Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu.
They travelled continuously until nightfall when it became inadvisable to continue. Yu Everyone in Yu Chengde''s family was tired, and many of them were injured. So, Yu Chengde stepped out of the carriage and went to Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
"Master Ling, Madam Ling, let''s rest here for tonight and continue on our journey tomorrow. Everyone is tired, and I am afraid they won''t be able to keep going."
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze heard this, he looked at the people and nodded. "Alright, let''s rest here." Then he dismounted and went over to help Feng Jiu down from her horse.
"Do you feel tired? Let''s go there and sit down." He took her hand and led her to a mountain slope where they could rest.
The guards tied their horses to trees and helped the people in the carriages get off. Some gathered firewood, some searched for water, and some looked for food.
Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze sat on the slope, talking quietly while enjoying the view. Suddenly, they heard Madam Yu''s anxious voice. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Master, what should we do? The fifth child''s body is feverish, and his face is flushed. We''re still a long way from the city; what should we do if the fever persists?"
Yu Chengde nced worriedly at his youngest son, who was cradled in his wife''s arms. Children''s fevers can be mild or severe, but if they continue for a long time, they will likely damage the brain.
"First, let''s bring his temperature down. Check the medicine bag to see if we have something useful. I have some wine; we can use it to wipe him down to dissipate the heat," he said while instructing someone to look for medicine and directing the other children, "Stay put, don''t run around."
When Feng Jiu heard this, she turned to look and told Xuanyuan Mo Ze, "I''ll go check on them; the fever was probably caused by the child''s fright."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nodded, "Mm, go ahead. I''ll hunt some game for you to roast."
"All right," Feng Jiu said with a smile. She stood up and unexpectedly hugged him, kissing him on the forehead before leaving.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze was stunned for a moment, watching her briskly walking away. A soft and indulgent look appeared in his eyes. He touched the spot on his forehead where she had kissed him, feeling uplifted, and left to hunt game for his wife.
Feng Jiu approached the carriage and asked, "What happened? Is a child unwell?"
"Madam Ling." When Yu Chengde noticed her, he quickly said, "It''s the youngest son. After sleeping the entire trip, he has a fever and is babbling incoherently."
Feng Jiu smiled and raised an eyebrow, "Master Yu, have you forgotten? Didn''t I say earlier that I know some medicine?"
Yu Chengde was stunned for a moment, then he smiled awkwardly. "Ah, thatI forgot about that." He quickly told his wife, "Bring the fifth child down from the carriage so that Madam Ling can examine him."
8af917b66a55212aa933d95ef266042c49064ed01916daeeafeb0d10ddb30fbdd5b932a52269b3bc7c0e808f09a3eab5d101b80b0ddd8243b5060d477a99c
Chapter 3513 Night Falls
Chapter 3513 Night Falls
Feng Jiu stopped Madam Yu as she was about to descend from the carriage with her son in her arms.
"No need to get down. Just sit a little to the side." Feng Jiu said. After they moved, she checked the child and finally said, "He''s just feverish from the fright. It''s a small issue; please wait here." She turned and walked towards the small forest after she said this.
Yu Chengde and his wife looked at each other in confusion. It took a minute for Madam Yu to work up the courage to ask, "Master, do you think Madam Ling is reliable? Does she really have medical skills?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Yu Chengde looked at the azure figure walking into the small forest, paused momentarily, and then said, "Based on my experience reading people, I believe they are capable. In any case, the way they dealt with those dozens of men in ck shows that they''re not ordinary loose cultivators."
When Madam Yu heard her husband''s words, she felt relieved and whispered, "Yes. Our family might have been killed on the road if it weren''t for them."
"Master, ever since the old patriarch fell, the people ambushing us have increased." She stated worriedly to Yu Chengde. "I''m really worried"
"All right, now don''t worry too much. We should first focus on the situation at hand."
As Yu Chengde spoke, he touched his son''s forehead and held his hand. He thought they were both very hot, which made him worry. He looked back and saw Madam Ling walking towards them with a handful of herbs in her hand.
Feng Jiu said,"Build a fire rack and boil this herb for him to drink," as she handed the herbs to him. She flicked her finger and popped a rough, simple pill made from a mix of herbs into the child''s mouth.
Yu Chengde then said to his wife, "The night air is chilly and damp; you and the fifth child should stay in the carriage. When the medicine is ready, I''ll bring it to you."
Feng Jiu saw that Xuanyuan Mo Ze had returned, so after talking to Yu Chengde briefly, she went to her husband, who was carrying some game animals.
"Sit down! I''ll take care of the game." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, asking her to rest on the grassy slope.
Feng Jiu smiled. "I''ll go gather some branches." After that, she asked, "Do you need help with the game?"
"No, I can do it myself." Xuanyuan Mo Ze answered. He hadn''t done this in a long time but was used to handling game animals by himself.
Feng Jiu nodded and walked towards the small forest when she saw this. Yu Chengde shouted, "Madam Ling, tell the guards to pick up the branches. Please take a seat and rest!"
"No need, I like doing things myself," Feng Jiu said without turning her head. Then she walked into the small forest. Not long after, she returned with a bunch of branches in her arms.
As dusk settled, the aroma of meat started to waft by the side of the mountain road. Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze sat around a small fire while the Yu family and their guards were around arger one. The smell of meat filled the air, making the injured and tired guards salivate.
After being fully fed, the Yu family''s guards, except for a few who stayed up for the night, leaned against each other and rested. Yu Chengde and his wife looked after their sleeping children in the carriage and checked to see if their younger son''s fever had gone away.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze leaned against a tree next to the fire andid one of his arms on Feng Jiu, who was asleep on his thigh.
8af917b66a55212aa933d95ef266042c49064ed01916daeeafeb0d10ddb30fbdd5b932a52269b3bc7c0e808f09a3e37977f7a67502c807e4281e949b87ae62272fb32e877180d16a990a02f6c4
Chapter 3514 His Protection
Chapter 3514 His Protection
The night breeze blew in. When Xuanyuan Mo Ze opened his eyes, he saw Feng Jiu sleeping soundly, and a glimmer of tenderness shed in his eyes. He reached out to pull up the cloak covering her a bit higher, but just then, a thunderousugh resounded through the night air.
"Hahahaha" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The voice was harsh and cold, carrying a strong oppressive force. The surrounding guards clutched their heads in pain when they heard thatughter echoing through the night.
"Aah!"
"Hiss!"
"My head hurts so much!"
"Ah!"
Pained moans and gasps shattered the previous stillness of the night. The sudden oppressive force also pressed down on the few children inside the carriage, causing them to cry out in pain.
Yu Chengde fared slightly better than those guards. His face was pale, but he could still quickly unsheathe his sword and took a defensive posture beside the carriage. "Who is it? Show yourself!"
Clearly, the opponent''s pressure had an effect on him, but he was not like the others who were powerless and could only endure it.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu stood up and put their cloaks away. Feng Jiu quickly stepped forward when she heard the cries of the children in the carriage. Her hands formed seals to create a boundary barrier that protected the children from the mighty pressure.
"Huh?"
That man seemed surprised and slowly emerged from the shadows. His gaze fixed on Feng Jiu, who was dressed in an ordinary azure robe and had an unremarkable face. "Who are you?" he asked, his brow furrowed.
He looked past Feng Jiu and saw Xuanyuan Mo Ze walking up behind her and contemting for a moment.
"And who are you?" Feng Jiu''s brows furrowed slightly, inly irritated at being jolted up from her deep sleep.
"I''m the one who hase to im their lives," the man continued, his face bing more distinguishable in the mes. His face was unremarkable and his eyes had a chilly gleam.
Then, he moved his gaze away from Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze to Yu Chengde, shing a cold and cryptic smile. "The surnamed Yu, there are some things that you cannot possess, regardless of whether they are in your hands or not. If you are obedient and hand them over, I will consider leaving your family members'' bodies this, a killing intent swept over his dark eyes. He pressed down Feng Jiu''s hand which was about to strike and his dark figure swept intact."
Yu Chengde''s lips shook at these words, unable to say anything. Sure enough, that thing brought them trouble again!
Feng Jiu nced at them, then turned back to the elderly man and said, "No matter who you are, if you are smart, leave your things and leave quickly. If not, all that will be left will be your dead body."
"Seeking death!"
With a chilly voice and a wave of his hand, the elderly man shot a burst of air currents toward Feng Jiu.
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who was standing next to Feng Jiu, saw this, a killing intent swept over his dark eyes. He pressed down Feng Jiu''s hand which was about to strike and his dark figure swept forward. With just a flick of his sleeve, he deflected the elderly man''s air currents.
"Bang!"
"Ugh! Pfffft!"
Yu Chengde stood there in a daze. He watched Xuanyuan Mo Ze rush past him and appear behind the elderly man, delivering a strong kick that sent him flying while spitting out a mouthful of blood.
"Hiss! Aah!"
The elderly man crashed down andnded squarely on the campfire, instantly igniting his robe in mes.
Chapter 3515 Riding Together
Chapter 3515 Riding Together
With his body on fire, the elderly man rolled around on the ground, not caring about his image, until the soil and sand put out the fire. He then got up, panting heavily. The pain from the kick to his back now spread to his chest, and he had a trickle of blooding out of the corner of his lips.
He retreated in horror, looking terrified at the bearded man in a ck robe who was approaching step by step. "What...what do you want to do?"
"Kill you." Xuanyuan Mo Ze dered with an indifferent expression. Just as the elderly man was shocked, the air currents that Xuanyuan Mo Ze had gathered in his hand shot through the elderly man''s Dantian and destroyed it in one strike.
"Ugh!"
Death struck so suddenly that he didn''t have time to beg for mercy or scream in terror. Only a grunt was heard as the elderly man''s body shook and he dropped to his knees in front of Xuanyuan Mo Ze. Finally, his head slumped and he silently swallowed hisst breath.
Everyone in the Yu family couldn''t help but gulp when they saw this scene. They knew this couple was formidable, but they never expected that the elderly man, who was so powerful, would be killed in an instant by Master Ling.
No one spoke. Everyone held their breath and didn''t even dare to sigh. The only sounds that could be heard were the crackling of the wood in the fire and the rustle of the leaves in the night wind...
Everyone left for the journey again the next morning. Unconsciously, everyone''s eyes would turn to the couple. Practically no one dared to act arrogant in front of them.
Inside the carriage, Madam Yu held her now-awake son and told her husband, "Master, Madam Ling''s medicine really worked. The fifth child''s fever went awayst night, and today he''s back to his normal self."
"That''s great. We''ll have to properly thank themter," Yu Chengde said, sitting on the outside of the carriage and looking straight ahead as if he were lost in thought.
Because Feng Jiu was sleepy, Xuanyuan Mo Ze let her ride a horse with him. She sat in front of him and fell asleep leaning against his arms, while the cloak over his body snugly wrapped around her and concealed her sleeping face from view.
Feng Jiu slept all the way until as if something was poking her, she adjusted her hips ufortably and heard a stifled gasp from him.
"What''s wrong?" she mumbled, half-asleep. and adjusted once again to find a morefortable position, but something kept poking her.
"It''s nothing, go back to sleep," Xuanyuan Mo Ze lowered his voice, but his tone was noticeably hoarser.
When the horse trotted, the two of them, riding together, swayed. Even with his impable self-control, he had a physiological reaction to this subtle intimacy.
Moreover, they had only been married for a few days and had only recently experienced the joys of marriage, which made him restless. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Nheless, he resisted the rising heat within him. Just as he was thinking about moving back to create some distance, his body stiffened the next moment.
Feng Jiu muttered, "Move that thing away; it''s poking me and making me ufortable." While saying this, Feng Jiu was still buried in his arms, but her hand instinctively reached down to move the object, causing Xuanyuan Mo Ze to inhale sharply.
Chapter 3516 Leisure Time
Chapter 3516 Leisure Time
"Hiss!"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze inhaled deeply, and the skin behind his ears turned red. His long beard concealed his facial expression. "Are you trying to murder your husband?" he asked softly, looking down at Feng Jiu in his arms, who had an innocent, astonished expression.
Feng Jiu reacted, and her face turned red as well. She moved away from his embrace instinctively but forgot they were on horseback, almost falling off the horse in her distraction.
"Little ancestor, behave yourself," Xuanyuan Mo Ze remarked, his hoarse voice a mixture of helplessness and sigh. He reached out to steady her, drawing her in close. "Just sit still and stop fidgeting."
"I didn''t fidget. I was clearly just being distracted," she mumbled softly, her cheeks burning at the memory of what she''d just done.
She looked around, relieved to discover that no one was looking at them and that their cloaks kept them hidden. Thankfully, no one saw them, or it would have been extremely embarrassing.
"Are you not going to go back to sleep?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked, finding it funny that her eyes were flickering and her cheeks were red.
"No, not anymore." Feng Jiu answered. She then said, "I''ll go ask how much longer it will be until we reach the city." She pushed off the horse''s back with one hand and jumped down with the other, then walked ahead.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze didn''t say anything when he saw this. He just took a deep breath to suppress the tension that had risen within him.
After Feng Jiu asked the question, she didn''t return right away. She sat by the carriage and chatted with Yu Chengde for a while before going back to Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
"He said that we could enter the city before dark and invited us to stay at their manor. What do you think?" Feng Jiu asked, taking Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s outstretched hand to climb back onto the horse.
"That''s fine." Xuanyuan Mo Ze replied.
"Mm, then it''s set. We''ll stay at their manor so I can treat their old patriarch. Meanwhile, We can ask about the Skylink Monarch once we''ve settled in," she said.
"Alright."
The two chatted here and there until the evening when they finally reached the city walls. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Master Ling, Madam Ling, we''re almost there," shouted Yu Chengde, finally relieved to be getting close to home.
They drove along the city street towards the Yu family''s manor. Before they could settle in, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu announced that they wanted to go exploring. Without waiting for a response, they turned and left.
"This city seems simr to Hundred Rivers City,"?Feng Jiu remarked as they walked. A food stall caught her eye, and she dragged Xuanyuan Mo Ze in that direction.
After they sat down, Feng Jiu shouted, "Aunt, give us one of each snack."
"Alright, alright. Please have a seat and have some tea," the elderly woman replied. She served them tea before returning to prepare the snacks.
"Is that lotus seed soup? Bring us each a bowl." Feng Jiu said as she looked at the big pot of lotus seed soup on the stove.
The elderly woman gave them two bowls and some other snacks. "Just let me know if you want more. Everything is homemade. You can start eating, the rest wille out shortly."
Feng Jiu smiled, "Alright, we know."
As the two sat there enjoying their snacks, more dishes kepting. However, their calm was disturbed when a few intimidating people strolled up, shooed the customers away, and knocked over the tables. Only then did Feng Jiu frown and turn her attention to the troublemakers.
Chapter 3517 The Wait
They sat in a corner, several meters away from a group of people who were shoving and harassing the elderly woman. When she saw this, she moved her palm and silently shot a silver needle into the body of the group leader.
The man who was going to seize the old woman''s cor tensed and copsed. The people around him rushed in to help him.
"Big Brother, Big Brother!"
"Why did he faint all of a sudden? Quick, take him to the hospital!" When their shouts didn''t get any response, the group hastily carried the man off to the hospital.
The elderly woman looked in shock for a while before she finally came to. She shook her head and sighed. As she began to clean up the table and chairs that had been turned over, she muttered, "What a crime! Instead of doing something useful, these able-bodied people intimidate ordinary citizens."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked as he sipped lotus seed soup. "Should I apany you strolling around townter? Look around and see if there''s anything you want to buy."
"Alright!" Feng Jiu smiled and finished her soup. She then put two gold coins on the table, got up, and left.
The elderly woman looked at the gold coins and hesitated, "Guests, you don''t need to give so much"
"It''s fine, take it," Feng Jiu said, smiling. As they were walking away, her eyes met the gaze of someone who was staring at her. She nodded quickly before joining arms with Xuanyuan Mo Ze and walking away.
A man sitting not too far away watched them go, his eyes thoughtful. Soon after, he stood up and followed them at a leisurely pace.
Who were Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu? With their cultivation, they immediately noticed they were being followed.
"That looks like the man who was by the stall earlier. He may have seen me step in. I wonder what he wants to do." Feng Jiu chuckled as she held Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s hand. They didn''t look back, pretending to be unaware.
"We''ll throw him off at the intersection ahead, " Xuanyuan Mo Ze replied, his gaze fixed on the road ahead.
The man behind them was unaware he had been discovered and continued to pursue them, specting about their identities. Eventually, he found that they had disappeared.
Astonished, he increased his speed and looked around, but there was no sign of them.
He scowled, "Who were they? How could I lose them with my abilities?" He had no choice but to wander around, hoping to run into them again.
Shortly after he left, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu came out of a corner. After a quick nce in the direction of the man, Xuanyuan Mo Ze turned to Feng Jiu and said, "Let''s go! We''ll take a stroll in the night market."
The couple wandered through the night market, admiring the moon, and didn''t return home until it was dark. Yu Chengde, who had settled his family at the Yu Manor, wandered around the gate from time to time, looking around, waiting for them to return.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Master, you should go inside. I can wait here. When Master and Madam Ling return, I''ll take them to rest," the steward said, looking at his master''s bandaged hand with a sigh.
"No need, I''ll wait a bit longer," Yu Chengde said, pacing back and forth near the gate. When he saw the couple approaching at a leisurely pace, he couldn''t help but greet them with joy.
Chapter 3518 No Supreme Being in the World
Chapter 3518 No Supreme Being in the World
"Master Ling, Madam Ling, you''re back!"
Feng Jiu was a little surprised when she saw him. "Were you waiting for us?"
"I was thinking of waiting for the two of you toe back so I could lead you to your courtyard to rest. If something iscking, I can have the servants prepare it." Yu Chengde replied with a smile. In front of the couple, it could be said that he set aside his position as a patriarch.
When Feng Jiu heard this, she smiled. "Don''t worry about it; we won''t be here for long. Anything is fine."
"How is that possible? The two of you are the life-saving benefactors of the Yu family. You are our honoured guests and should not be treated carelessly."?After he said this, he personally led them into the courtyard prepared for them.
"Master Ling, Madam Ling, this small courtyard has been prepared for you. "Let me know if anything else needs to be added, and I''ll take care of it."
Feng Jiu nced around the courtyard, "No need, this is just right."
"In that case, you should both rest early. You''ve travelled for a long time and haven''t had much time to rest, so I won''t bother you any more." He gave a slight bow and then retreated with the steward.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu entered the courtyard. Two maids knelt to salute them and opened the door for them.
"Get the bath water ready!" Feng Jiu instructed them, then headed into the room. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Yes," the two maids answered, then left to prepare.
After having a bath that night, the two sat on the bed. Xuanyuan Mo Ze was reading a book while Feng Jiu leaned into his embrace. "Ze, when do you think we can advance to be Supreme Strong Exponent?"
They were both now Divine King Strong Exponents, but as far as they knew, the strongest monarchs throughout thends were simrly only at the Divine King level, and no Supreme Strong Exponents had emerged.
She could only wonder if they advanced to the Supreme level with the strength they have now and became Supreme Strong Exponents, just how much would their abilities increase?
"I''ve heard that no Supreme Strong Exponent emerged in millions of years. Even those who reach the Divine King Strong Exponents level don''t dare to try to break through rashly to advance to the Supreme Strong Exponent level," Xuanyuan Mo Ze stated quietly, his gaze fixed on the book.
Feng Jiu asked with surprise, "Why?"
"Some time ago, a Monarch at the Divine King Peak level tried to get to the Supreme level, but he died in the process. Others also tried, but the same thing happened to them. The rumour is that no one can reach the Supreme level."
Feng Jiu was surprised. "In order to reach the Supreme Strong Exponent level, one has to go through the refining of the Heavenly Path. Maybe they died because they couldn''t pass the trial set by the heavens, not because they couldn''t advance."
"No one knows what the Heavenly Path is, why they failed, or what went wrong. All they know is that no one has reached the Supreme Strong Exponent level, and even those Strong Exponents who reach the Divine King level can''t cultivate to the Peak level," he said.
"Why is that?" Feng Jiu asked curiously, never having heard of this before.
"Because once you reach the peak of the Divine King level, even if you don''t want to advance, there will be a chance that forces you to try to break through. And if you fail, you die," Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, putting down his book to look at her.
Chapter 3519 Centennial Herbs Tower
Chapter 3519 Centennial Herbs Tower
"Ah? Is that really the reason?" She was taken aback and had to pause for a moment to think about it. What would happen to them when they reach the peak level in the future?
"Are medicinal pills useless?" As she asked, she sat up straight and stared at him.
"I''ve never heard of it, but by that time, the effects of medicinal pills will probably be insignificant," Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, holding her hand. "Don''t worry, that''s others. It won''t happen to us."
Feng Jiu couldn''t help but smile when she heard this. "Why are you so confident?"
"Because we are preordained by the heavens as the Emperor Star and the Phoenix Star," Xuanyuan Mo Ze replied, gently raising the corner of his mouth. "If anyone in this world could attain supreme strength, it would be only the two of us."
"But, I haven''t figured out a way to deal with the master of the ck Lotus yet. The power of that ck Lotus is very strong, and I''m worried about what will happen if we face it head-on." She frowned, worried about this formidable enemy.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze paused for a moment, then said, "In principle, your Primal Chaos Blue Lotus should be able to suppress his ck lotus. It is a primal chaos supreme treasure, also known as the World Creation Blue Lotus and the World Purification Blue Lotus. It nurtures four lotus seeds within its lotus core, one of which is the World Annihtion ck Lotus. I think that the Blue Lotus within you should be able to suppress the strength of the ck Lotus in addition to providing a steady supply of life force. It just hasn''t been discovered yet."
Feng Jiu pondered and said softly, "What kind of opportunity would it take to stimte the true power of the Blue Lotus within me?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Sleep! It''ste, and we''ll find out eventually." He sat down on the bed, drew her into his arms, and wrapped the quilt around her.
Feng Jiu didn''t think about it any more. Why rush when she''d find out one day? Besides, she had no clue and couldn''t think of anything.
Her heart slowly calmed down as she hugged the person next to her, smelled his familiar scent, and felt his strong arms around her waist. She found afortable position in his arms, closed her eyes, and went to sleep.
The next morning, after Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu woke up and had breakfast, she wrote down some items for Yu Chengde to prepare. They didn''t n to go out today and were thinking of rxing in the courtyard until Yu Chengde prepared what she needed. They would then help the old man expel the gu and leave.
She didn''t know at this point that Yu Chengde''s ns weren''t going well.
In the Centennial Herbs Tower in the city, Yu Chengde had bought all the spirit herbs he needed. Now, he was waiting in a private room for thest herb inducer. While waiting for the other person to return with the medicinal materials for him to examine, he was waiting in a private room and drank some tea.
However, after waiting for a while, he was met with the manager''s empty hands and an apologetic face.
"Patriarch Yu, I''m deeply sorry. I was going to bring the Millennium Blood-Red Heart Grass for you, but someone else has also taken a fancy to it, so..."
Yu Chengde''s expression darkened after hearing the steward''s apology. He set down his teacup and said sternly, "Steward Lin, I had already paid half the price for that Millennium Blood-Red Heart Grass. Are you saying that someone else wants it and I should let them have it? Since when did the Centennial Herbs Tower start doing business this way?"
Chapter 3520 The Famous Doctor Elder Yang
Chapter 3520 The Famous Doctor Elder Yang
The steward looked displeased when his exnation was interrupted. He nced at Yu Chengde and managed to keep a smile on his face before saying, "Patriarch Yu, our Centennial Herbs Tower always abides by the rules when doing business. Didn''t we immediately inform you as soon as the issue arose? The decision is still yours to make, as you''ve already paid half of the money. If you pay the other half, the spirit herb is yours. However, that guest said he knows you and wishes to speak with you once he learned you wanted this spirit herb."
Yu Chengde listened with a frown and then replied, "Bring the spirit herb, I need to return quickly." Clearly, he had no desire to meet this acquaintance.
This spirit herb was one of the crucialponents mentioned by Madam Ling. The other person, even if they were an acquaintance, couldn''t take the herb away from him, so it didn''t matter if they met or not.
The steward acknowledged this and turned to fetch the herb. However, when he returned, he was followed by an elderly man in a grey robe.
"I never thought it would be so difficult to see you!" The elderly man entered the room with a displeased expression, his gaze resting on Yu Chengde.
"Yang, Elder Yang? Why are you here?" Yu Chengde was stunned after recognizing the elderly man and immediately rose to greet him.
The elder before him was none other than the famous Doctor Elder Yang, not only a renowned doctor but also a Saint-rank alchemist with a high reputation across the continent. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Yu Chengde had taken his family to seek medical treatment from Elder Yang some time ago and never expected to encounter him here.
Elder Yang entered the room with his hands behind his back and nced at the box on the table. "I heard there was Millennium blood-red heart grass here, so I hurried over. I was astonished to discover that you had already bought it."
"Yes, I was quicker than Elder Yang by chance. My father has an urgent need for this herb, so I''m sorry, but I cannot give it to you," Yu Chengde said apologetically.
It would have been a different story had it not been for Elder Yang. Even if Yu Chengde had to decline, he had to maintain a pleasant expression. After all, it''s not good to offend a Doctor who could save lives.
Elder Yang frowned when he heard this. "Your father? Who told you that your father needs this Millennium Blood-Red Heart Grass? This herb itself is toxic. Most people cannot refine its toxicity. If you use it without refinement, it''s a deadly poison!"
Elder Yang continued, shaking his head, "You are acting recklessly in trying to save your father. If you give him this Millennium blood-red heart grass, your father will be beyond saving in less time than it takes for an incense stick to burn."
Yu Chengde was shocked and said, "Thatthat shouldn''t be the case. Madam Ling, who examined my father, said if I bring this herb back, she can wake him up. She knows medicine. If she says so, there must be a way."
He felt uneasy even as he said this. If it were someone else who said this, it wouldn''t matter as much, but this was Elder Yang. Who was Elder Yang? When they encounter him, various patriarchs would greet him with the utmost respect and a friendly smile. He was not someone who would make false statements over a spirit herb. Yet Madam Ling didn''t seem to be a reckless person either. This
Chapter 3521 Maybe a Liar
Chapter 3521 Maybe a Liar
"What? Madam Ling? You''re saying the person who treated your father is actually a woman?" Elder Yang was furious when he heard this.
Yu Chengde was taken aback and said, "Yes, I met Madam Ling on my journey home. We travelled together, and she said she could cure my father''s illness and wake him up, so I did as she said and collected the spirit herbs."
"Ridiculous! You actually believed the words of a woman. That''s just ridiculous!" Elder Yang scolded, sternly ring at Yu Chengde. "Are you saying that she, a mere woman, is more skilled than I, the Saint-rank physician? I couldn''t treat his illness, but she can? And you actually believed her? Absolutely ridiculous!"
Yu Chengde was embarrassed. Indeed, by entrusting Madam Ling with his father''s treatment, wasn''t he saying that he thought Madam Ling was more skilled than Elder Yang? However, recalling the calm and confident Madam Ling, he was actually more inclined to trust her. After all, they were no ordinary couple!
Seeing Elder Yang''s displeasure, Yu Chengde knew that continuing this conversation would only make things more awkward. Madam Ling was still waiting for him to bring back the herbs. So, he thought for a moment and said, "Elder Yang, why don''t youe back with me to the manor? Once you meet Madam Ling, everything will be clear. If this Millennium Blood-Red Heart Grass truly can''t save my father, then I''ll give it to you as an apology. What do you think?"
"Hmph!" Elder Yang scoffed and eximed, "Fine! I''d like to see for myself what kind of skilled physician this Madam Ling is, as she ims to be able to remedy a disease that I myself deemed incurable. Lead the way!"
Yu Chengde smiled. After examining the herb, he gave the remainder of the money to the steward. He then collected the spirit herb from the table and left for the manor with Elder Yang. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
After sending the two guests off, the steward suppressed his astonishment and thought: Everyone in the city knows that Patriarch Yu''s father is gravely ill and that they had sought Elder Yang''s help just recently. Now they im some woman can cure him? He was most likely fooled!
As the steward walked back inside, he met the master of the Centennial Herbs Tower, who came out and asked, "I heard Elder Yang was here. Where has he gone?"
"Master, Elder Yang has gone to the Yu Manor. He just left with Patriarch Yu," the steward exined.
"He went to the Yu family? Didn''t they just seek his treatment for their father recently? Why did he go again?" the master asked in astonishment.
The steward quickly exined the situation.
"Oh? Really? Hehe, how interesting," the owner chuckled. Just then, another steward came out and said, "Master, the spirit herbs that Elder Yang bought were left behind."
The owner smiled. "Well, I have some spare time. Go get the herbs. I''ll deliver them to Elder Yang and see what''s going on."
Both men were taken aback. Steward Lin remarked, "The Madam Ling mentioned by Patriarch Yu could be a liar. Why bother travelling there?"
The master''s eyes gleamed as he said, "That''s not necessarily true."
Chapter 3522 The Ignorant Little Woman Who Doesn’t Recognize Talent
Chapter 3522 The Ignorant Little Woman Who Doesnt Recognize Talent
The two stewards exchanged nces with astonishment on their faces. Not necessarily true? Could it be that the Master received some news?
After arriving at the Yu Manor,?Elder Yang was first invited to sit in the hall, and then Yu Chengde went to invite Feng Jiu.?When he arrived in the rear courtyard, he noticed two people lying in the sun and shouted out, "Master Ling, Madam Ling."
"Are all the things ready?" Feng Jiu asked Yu Chengde, who was standing outside the yard.
"Yes, everything is ready." Yu Chengde answered. He paused and then said, "Madam Ling, when I was buying the spirit herbs at Centennial Herbs Tower, I met Elder Yang."
He realised she might not know Elder Yang and exined, "He is the famous Doctor we travelled to see for treatment this time. He came to get the Millennium Blood-Red Heart Grass, which I had bought first. So now..."
He exined the situation briefly and then apologised, "I really couldn''t refuse him, so he''s now sitting in the front hall."
Feng Jiu smiled. "I see, it doesn''t matter. I''ll go meet him then." She stood up and said to Xuanyuan Mo Ze, "I''ll be back soon."
"Mm, " Xuanyuan Mo Ze replied, watching her follow Yu Chengde before closing his eyes.
Elder Yang was drinking tea in the front hall. When he heard footsteps, he set his cup down and looked up. His gaze automatically shifted away from Yu Chengde and towards the young woman in azure beside him.
After giving her a quick nce, he asked in an irritable tone, "So, you''re that Madam Ling?" Such a young woman imed to know medicine, and even more, that she could cure an illness he couldn''t? What an arrogant presumption!
Feng Jiu nced at him and smiled, "Yes." She stepped forward, sat down, and then looked at Yu Chengde. "Where are the things? Show them to me." She didn''t seem to care much for Elder Yang.
Her action angered Elder Yang. He mmed his hand on the table and yelled, "The Millennium Blood-Red Heart Grass is poisonous! You actually say that it can be used for his father; are you trying to hasten his death?"
Feng Jiu looked at him and replied calmly, "Who are you to meddle in my affairs?"
Sensing the tension, Yu Chengde was about to intervene when Elder Yang snorted, "Hmph! Ignorant little woman who doesn''t recognize talent! You''re in the presence of a Saint-rank Doctor who is held in high esteem by everyone!"
"Oh?" said Feng Jiu, raising an eyebrow. Master Yu told me you couldn''t cure his father''s illness."
Elder Yang frowned, "What if I can''t? Can you?"
"Not only are you unable to treat him, but you don''t even know what disease he has. You can''t even diagnose these symptoms, yet you im to be a Saint-rank Doctor who is held in high esteem by everyone." Feng Jiu''s sarcastic remark, apanied by a casual tone and a disapproving expression, made Elder Yang fume with anger.
Elder Yang stood up indignantly, pointed at Feng Jiu, and yelled, "You are so impudent!" N?v(el)B\\jnn
Patriarch Yu, sitting nearby, immediately stepped in. "Elder Yang, Elder Yang, please sit down, don''t be angry." Then he turned to Feng Jiu, "Madam Ling, do you see if these items are all correct? Is anything missing?"
Feng Jiu ignored the elderly man and looked at the items on the table. She nodded, "Mm, these are the correct items." She stood up and said to Patriarch Yu, "Take these things and go to your father."
Chapter 3523 Assistant
Chapter 3523 Assistant
As she was walking out, she happened to see that the steward was leading a person in. She nced at the person, then walked towards the back courtyard.
Patriarch Yu put away the things on the tea table and said to the old man: "Elder Yang, in that case, why don''t we go together?"
"Fine, this old man wants to see what ability she has that she would dare to be so reckless and rude!" Elder Yang flicked his sleeves and walked out. When he saw the person walking over, he couldn''t help but be slightly surprised: "Lord Bai Li? Why are you here?"
"Hehe, Elder Yang, you left the medicinal herbs you bought at my tower. When I heard the steward''s report, I decided toe over to take a look, so I brought your medicinal herbs along with me." He said with a smile and cupped his hands in greeting at Yu Chengde: "I hope that Patriarch Yu won''t me me foring uninvited."
"Of course not."
Although Yu Chengde was a little surprised, he still replied with a smile. After all, it was extremely difficult to meet the owner of the Centennial Herbs Tower, and he hadn''t expected him toe here today either. Could it be because of Lord Ling and Madam Ling who were in his mansion?
"You''re just in time. We were just about to go and see how that woman is going to save his father. Since Lord Bai Li is here, why don''t we go together?" Elder Yang said, then he nced at Yu Chengde beside him and said: "Let''s go quickly! I don''t believe that woman can save your father. In fact, your father''s life might be hanging by a thread because of her."
Upon seeing this, Yu Chengde had no choice but to say: "This way please." Then he took the two of them to the back courtyard together.
After Feng Jiu arrived at Senior Patriarch Yu''s courtyard, she sat down and waited for Yu Chengde''s arrival. When she saw Yu Chengde, she noticed that he was also with Elder Yang and the other man she saw earlier.
"Madam Ling." Yu Chengde stepped forward and put the things on the table: "Madam Ling, you''ve met Elder Yang before, and this is the owner of Centennial Herbs Tower."
"Mmm." Feng Jiu nodded and looked at them with interest and asked: "What are you trying to do? See how I save him?"
"I came to see how you deceive people! Lest you take the life of Senior Patriarch Yu." Elder Yang said. No matter how he looked at her, he didn''t like this woman one bit.
Feng Jiu rested her chinzily in one hand and said: "I still need to research medicine, are you here to help? If you''re not here to help, then go out." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Help?" Elder Yang was taken aback and red at her angrily: "You want me to be your assistant?"
Feng Jiu''s lips curled up: "It''s your good luck to be able to help me."
"You you you!" Elder Yang gasped in anger: "This old man has never seen a woman as thick-skinned as you! I am a famous medical alchemist, and you actually dare to ask me to help you? You''re unreasonable!"
"Patriarch Yu, I don''t like to be disturbed when I am researching medicine, please invite the idlers out!" She was already being polite, by asking him to invite them out, and not chase them out.
Upon hearing this, Patriarch Yu couldn''t help but look at Elder Yang and Lord Bai Li, then hesitantly said: "Well, would the both of you"
"Speaking of which, I have not researched medicine for a long time, so I would be happy to be thisdy''s assistant." Lord Bai Li said with a smile.
Upon seeing this, Elder Yang sighed, then said: "Fine! Let this old man see what you''re capable of! If you have no skills, pfft! Don''t me this old man for getting even with youter!"
Feng Jiu''s lips curled into a smile when she heard this, then she looked at the both of them and said slowly: "Since you want to stay to help, then you can''t say a word of whatever you see in here to anyone, can you do that?"
Chapter 3524 Too Ashamed To Speak
Chapter 3524 Too Ashamed To Speak
"Hmph, who do you think you are? What can you do to surprise this old man? I will only be too ashamed to speak of your deceitful tricks." Elder Yang sneered disapprovingly.
Lord Bai Li next to him blinked, then he looked at the woman in azure clothes in front of him and said with a smile: "Madam, don''t worry, Bai Li Bowen doesn''t like to gossip, so naturally I won''t say anything."
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu nced at him, and when she saw his graceful demeanour, she only said: "That''s fine! I will give you instructions and you will do as I say. First, sort out the spirit herbs on the table, grind the leaves into juices and set them aside."
So, Yu Chengde, who stood at the side watching, was a little dazed when he saw the two well-known figures roll up their sleeves and actually started assisting Madam Ling in this courtyard.
While researching medicine, Elder Yang and Lord Bai Li acted ording to her instructions, and they watched her from time to time as she held a few small transparent bottles and concocted some mixture.
As the time passed, her two assistants also handed the medicine to her and watched as she ced everything on the tray, then she got up and walked inside.
"Bring the things in!" Feng Jiu said without looking back as she told them to follow her.
Upon seeing this, Yu Chengde hurriedly stepped forward and said with a smile to the both of them: "Please enter, I will bring this inside." As he spoke, he stepped forward and took the tray.
The room was bright, and a skinny old many on the bed inside weakly. Hisplexion was sallow and if it weren''t for the slight rise of his chest, he would have looked like a dead person.
"Take off his shirt." Feng Jiu washed her hands in the basin beside her and asked Yu Chengde to put the tray of items on the small table next to her.
Yu Chengde stepped forward to take off his father''s shirt. Elder Yang stepped forward to look at him, then he shook his head: "He''s deteriorated so much, I doubt he will survive past this month."
Feng Jiu nced at Elder Yang when she heard this and said angrily: "That''s because he met you. Now that he''s met me, naturally he won''t die."
"You!" Elder Yang''s face darkened immediately when he heard this, feeling that his authority had been challenged. He looked at the small woman in front of him and said: "This old man will see how you can bring a nearly dead person back to life!"
"And if I bring him back to life, what will you do?" She raised her eyebrows and asked.
Feeling anxious, he snorted and said: "If you save him, I will kowtow to you three times and call you Master! I will stand outside the Yu Mansion and shout that my skills are not good enough!"
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu waved her hands: "Don''t, you''re so old. I''m not interested in taking such an old person as an apprentice." Having said that, she took out her silver needles and came to the bedside and said: "During treatment, don''t make a fuss or any noises. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude if you disturb me."
When Bai Li Bowen heard her light voice, the doubts in his heart became heavier. What was the background of this person? The light ethereal voice carried a warning, and his heart actually tightened when he heard it, and didn''t dare to be presumptuous.
His eyes moved to Madam Ling''s hands as she pressed down on the old man''s chest. He didn''t know what technique she used, but after a while, he was shocked by the scene that unfolded before him.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 3525 Extracting Gu
Chapter 3525 Extracting Gu
The blood vessels inside Senior Patriarch Yu''s skinny body protruded slightly, and in some ces, it bulged out as if there was a small bug wriggling inside. The hairs on his skin stood up as he watched.
Not to mention, even Patriarch Yu and Elder Yang''s expressions also changed when they saw this. Patriarch Yu didn''t feel too badly as he knew that his father had been drugged beforehand. However, Elder Yu didn''t know what was going on, the image of what he saw in front of him changed his expression immediately.
"It''s actually Gu" Elder Yang murmured, his eyes were full of disbelief as he never thought that Senior Patriarch You would have fallen into aa because of Gu.
For a moment, he looked at the woman in azure clothes who had sealed Senior Patriarch Yu''s tendons with silver needles with aplicated expression. He didn''t understand how such an unremarkable woman could tell that he was infected by Gu?
He was educated in medicine, so naturally he knew Gu when he saw them. However, he never detected them when he checked Senior Patriarch Yu''s pulse. Previously, he said that this woman was deceiving them. However, after he watched her precise application of silver needles and skillful movements, he knew that he had met someone who was more capable than him. But why did this person have to be a woman?
"Pinch his mouth open." Feng Jiu said, as she picked up the bottle of liquid medicine on the side.
Patriarch Yu hurried forward to help pinch his father''s mouth open. When she saw this, Madam Ling poured the liquid medicine into his father''s mouth. After a while, the worms that were wriggling in his blood vessel became wriggled more violently.
Upon seeing this, Feng Jiu sped up her application of silver needles, and at the same time, she ordered: "Cut open a section on his middle finger. Lord Bai Li, use the bottle containing the Thousand Blood Red Heart Grass liquid to catch his blood." N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Yes yes." Patriarch Yu hurried forward with a knife and cut his father''s finger. He was about to use the bottle that contained the liquid medicine to catch his father''s blood when Bai Li Bowen took the bottle and said: "Let me do it!"
Feng Jiu nced at Lord Bai Li and instructed: "Lord Bai Li needs to keep a close eye, the worms that wille out with the blood must be caught."
Bai Li Bowen''s eyes twitched under her watchful eyes. When he heard that he had to catch the worms that were mixed with the blood, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he said bravely: "Don''t worry Madam Ling, I will definitely catch it."
Elder Yang stared at the body of Senior Patriarch Yu and watched the woman seal his veins with silver needles. The Gu that crawled along the blood vessels of his arm and were blocked by her at each step, and suddenly, it flew out of his blood vessel with a whistling sound.
"Catch it!" Elder Yang shouted when he saw that the Gu was trying to escape. They flew out of his blood vessel so fast that even he nearly didn''t see it.
Bai Li Bowen frowned, and the opening of the bottle in his hand turned in his fingers in an instant, he took a step back and caught the Gu that was about to escape. In the next instant, the Gu that were mixed with blood fell into the transparent bottle one by one.
When he saw the liquid medicine mixed with the Gu wriggling in the transparent bottle, Bai Li Bowen shuddered and the hairs on his skin stood up.
It was too disgusting. He quickly put the cap back onto the bottle and handed it to Patriarch Yu beside him: "Patriarch Yu, take it." At the same time, he frowned in disgust and went to the basin to wash his hands with clean water immediately.
Chapter 3526 Inferior Skills
Chapter 3526 Inferior Skills
After she had extracted all the Gu from the Old Patriarch''s body, Feng Jiu fed him a bottle of medicinal liquid, then she said: "Bandage the wound on his finger. I will write a prescription when I go back, have someone prepare the medicine into a bath for him to soak in." Having said that, she put her things away, then washed her hands and said to Patriarch Yu: "The Gu in the bottle won''t survive, you can deal with itter."
"Yes." Patriarch Yu responded quickly, then asked: "Madam Ling, when will my Father wake up? Is his health fine now?"
"It''s not serious anymore. He just needs to rest and after his bath, he will wake up." Feng Jiu replied, then she walked out.
"Wait." Elder Yang chased after him.
"What?" Feng Jiu stopped and looked at him with interest."
"I apologise for doubting you and not trusting you before." Elder Yang said, and as soon as he had spoken, he gritted his teeth, then he lifted his robe to kneel down and kowtow to her.
Feng Jiu''s eyebrows raised when she saw this. When she saw that he was just about to kneel down, she flicked her sleeves and said slowly: "You don''t have to kneel to me, I don''t want to ept you as my disciple."
Elder Yang''s knees were bent, but no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to kneel down. It was as if there were two hands holding him, preventing him from kneeling down, and his legs gradually straightened up involuntarily.
He was shocked, and he looked at the woman in azure clothes who turned around and walked away. He stood there in a daze, unable to recover from his shock.
Bai Li Bowen, who had followed behind, saw what had happened, and a light shed across his eyes. She was indeed not simple.
"Elder Yang, I told you that Master Ling and Madam Ling are not liars. They saved me on the way here, and we had only met by chance. They are not people with ulterior motives." Patriarch Yu came out and said to Elder Yang, who was still standing there staring nkly.
Elder Yang came to his senses, then he looked at him and asked: "Master Ling and Madam Ling? What are their full names? Such people cannot be unknown people."
"I don''t know their background, I just know that they are not ordinary people." Patriarch Yu replied, then said: "Please make yourselves at home, I need to tell my servants to prepare the medicine bath." Having said that, he left first.
Bai Li Bowen looked at the sky and said with a smile: "It''s gettingte, I think I should go back. Elder Yang, farewell." He cupped his hands, then walked out.
Elder Yang nced at him, then he looked up at the sky, pursed his lips and walked out with his hands behind his back.
As soon as Bai Li Bowen had left the manor, Elder Yang followed him out. Bai Li Bowen, who was about to leave, had stopped and was just about to ask Elder Yang if he wanted to leave together when Elder Yang looked at him unexpectedly, then at the people on the street and took a deep breath.
His eyelids twitched as he looked at him, and he took a few steps back involuntarily to distance himself from him. In the next moment, he heard Elder Yang''s voice, full of anger, shouting outside the Yu Manor.
"I, Yang, am inferior in my skills, and I admit defeat by Madam Ling. I am not worthy to be called the Medical Alchemist!" N?v(el)B\\jnn
"I, Yang, am inferior in my skills, and I admit defeat by Madam Ling. I am not worthy to be called the Medical Alchemist!"
"I, Yang, am inferior in my skills, and I admit defeat by Madam Ling. I am not worthy to be called the Medical Alchemist!"
A voice that contained spirit energy suddenly called out in front of the Yu Manor and reverberated loudly in the air. In an instant, almost everyone on the street looked towards the front door of the Yu Manor. They couldn''t help but be surprised when they saw the old man raising his head and shouting withment in his voice.
Chapter 3527 Respect
Chapter 3527 Respect
"Hey? Isn''t that the famous Sage of Medicine, Elder Yang? Why is he standing outside the Yu Manor shouting like that? What happened?"
Someone had recognised Elder Yang''s identity and was very puzzled that such a distinguished guest from an influential family would be doing such strange things at such a time.
"Didn''t they say that Old Patriarch Yu was seriously ill a while ago? I heard that Patriarch Yu''s whole family had brought the Old Patriarch to Elder Yang to seek medical treatment a while ago. Why is Elder Yang here again? Listening to his words earlier, could it be that someone else has cured Old Patriarch Yu''s illness?"
"How is that possible? Elder Yang''s medical skills are widely recognised. If he can''t cure an illness, who else can cure it?"
"Then what is he doing now? He''s proiming that he is not as skilled as others, and he admits defeat. Who is this Madam Ling that he mentioned? I''ve never heard of her before!"
"Yes! It''s really strange. It sounds like Madam Ling has cured Old Patriarch Yu''s illness, and Elder Yang admits defeat to her?"
Many people from aristocratic families and cultivators inside the restaurants on both sides of the street started talking in low voices after hearing Elder Yang''s words. However, despite their discussion, they still didn''t know what had happened in the Yu Family. So, they sent people to inquire about it.
The owner of Centennial Herbs Tower who was standing not far away from Elder Yang couldn''t help but cupped his hands and said: "Elder Yang, respect, respect."
This kind of courage was not something that ordinary people could achieve. To say such words, and do such things, especially with his reputation, was even more admirable. With this kind of personality, no wonder he was respected by everyone.
At the same time, in the Yu Manor, when Feng Jiu returned to the courtyard, she saw that Xuanyuan Mo Ze was no longer in the courtyard. So, she went into the bedroom and saw him sitting on the bed cross-legged. She poured a ss of water to drink, then said with a smile: "Husband, I''m back."
"Is the matter resolved?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze opened his eyes and looked at her.
"Yes, it wasn''t difficult to figure out. The Gu have already been extracted out of the Old Patriarch''s body." As she spoke, she heard a dissatisfied voice shouting three times drifting in from outside and a few frown lines appeared on her forehead.
"I didn''t realise this old man is actually so stubborn. He actually went outside the manor to shout? It''s so embarrassing!" She shook her head and chuckled, then she came to his side: "Tonight, after we find an opportunity to ask Patriarch Yu some things about Skylink Monarch, we will leave tomorrow!"
"Fine." Xuanyuan Mo Ze curled his lips and smiled.
In the evening, when Yu Chengde saw that his father had woken up after soaking in the medicinal bath, just as Madam Ling had said, he couldn''t help but cry with joy. After he helped his father lie down on the bed, he hurried over to their courtyard.
"Master Ling, Madam Ling, my Father is awake." He walked into their courtyard happily and said to the two people who were ying a game of chess. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"It''s good that he''s awake, he just needs to recuperate for a while and he will make a full recovery." Feng Jiu said and gestured: "Sit down! It just so happens that we have something to ask you."
"Yes yes." He sat down at the table and looked at the two people. He felt a little nervous and constrained sitting at the same table with them.
"Patriarch Yu, we would like to know some things about Skylink Monarch. Please tell us what you know."?Feng Jiu said directly.
"Ah? This"
He looked at them in surprise, he hadn''t expected them to ask about Skylink Monarch. For a moment, his expression shifted a little.
"What? Is it not convenient?" Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and asked.
Chapter 3528 Trouble
Chapter 3528 Trouble
"No no, it''s not inconvenient. Since you''ve asked, then I will definitely tell you everything I know." Patriarch Yu replied hurriedly, then proceeded to tell them what he knew about Skylink Monarch.
Outside, everyone who couldn''t find out any news could only start at the Yu Manor. Some people were curious and found Elder Yang to ask him what was going on. However, no matter how much they asked, they were still unable to find out the reason.
However, some doctors who want to be famous were unable to hold back when they learned that Elder Yang had imed that his skills were not as good as others. Some of them wanted to gain the upper hand against Madam Ling and went to the Yu Manor to try to meet her.
Elder Yang''s reputation was that of a famous Medical Alchemist who was favoured by aristocratic families all over the world. Now that he had lost to Madam Ling for some unknown reason, as long as they could defeat Madam Ling, their status would be different. If there was the time for them to be famous, this was it!
As they thought of this, the doctors went to the Yu Manor regardless of the fact that it waste at night. Although they said they were visiting, they were in fact looking for Madam Ling.
Inside the Centennial Herbs Tower, Bai Li Bowen was deep in thought. He was unable to guess the identity of Madam Ling, he had never heard of a Madam Ling with superb medical skills across the continent.
However, this person must indeed be very capable to defeat Elder Yang so easily.
"Tower Master, Tower Master!" The steward rushed over and shouted from outside but he didn''t dare to push the door open.
"Come in." Bai Li Bowen said, then he saw Steward Lin pushing the door open and walking quickly over to him. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Tower Master, a lot of people have gathered outside the Yu Manor saying that they want to challenge Madam Ling''s medical skills. The Yu Family have refused to open their door and those people are arguing outside the Yu Manor now." Steward Lin reported. The Tower Master had instructed him to keep an eye on any movements of the Yu Family and inform him of any disturbance there immediately.
Upon hearing this, Bai Li Bowen chuckled: "That''s normal. Who asked Elder Yang to shout three times in front of their manor that his skills are not as good as others? Now that there''s trouble, where is Elder Yang? No movement?"
"Elder Yang has already rushed over when he learnt of the matter. As for the details, our men haven''t reported back yet." Steward Lin said, then he nced at his Master and was unable to restrain the curiosity in his heart, so he asked: "Tower Master, who is Madam Ling? Are her medical skills truly superior to Elder Yang?"
"Don''t ask things that shouldn''t be asked, leave!" He waved his hand and signalled for him to leave.
"Do we still need to keep an eye on the Yu Family?" Steward Lin asked again.
Bai Li Bowen thought for a moment, then said: "Keep an eye on them!" Although he knew that this Madam Ling wouldn''t pay any attention to this matter, he wanted to know if she would handle it if the matter became more serious.
"Yes." Steward Lin responded before he retreated.
On the other side, in the Yu Manor, after he learnt about the situation outside the manor, Yu Chengde apologised and said: "Madam Ling, please rest assured. I won''t let those peoplee inside to disturb you. I''ve already sent people to send them away."
"It''s fine, we n to leave tomorrow anyway." Feng Jiu said leisurely as she ate some cakes.
"You are both leaving?" Yu Chengde was slightly startled: "You''ve only stayed here for a day, why don''t you stay for a few more days? At least allow me to fulfil my duty as your host."
Chapter 3529 Sun Moon Eight Trigram Mirror
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu shook her head: "No need, we still have things to do, so we won''t stay any longer. As for your father, he just needs to rest and eat nourishing foods and he will recover."
Patriarch Yu''s eyes narrowed as he sat there, deep in thought. His behaviour made Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu''s eyes flicker and they looked at him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Is there anything else, Patriarch Yu?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked. His deep voice contained the pressure of the superior, which naturally made people feel nervous.
Patriarch You instinctively raised his head to look at the both of them, then he hesitated for a moment before he spoke: "Master Ling, Madam Ling, we have not known each other for long, but I have roughly told you about my family''s affairs. Ever since my Father was poisoned, the ambushes have been constant, and it has not been without reason."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea without saying anything upon hearing this.
Feng Jiu on the other hand, supported her chin with one hand and asked: "And?"
Patriarch Yu stood up and said: "Please wait a moment." Having said that, he turned around and walked out.
The two people in the courtyard looked at each other, and Xuanyuan Mo Ze said: "It must be a tricky matter."
Feng Jiu smiled: "It depends who is handling it."
They guessed that there was a treasure in the Yu Family that was being targeted, and now Yu Chengde probably wanted to hand over that treasure to them! Otherwise, why would he mention this to them?
Not long after, Yu Chengde came back again. He took out a box from space and opened it and took out an eight trigram-shaped bronze mirror. The bronze mirror was engraved withplex ancient inscriptions, and there were also sun and moon patterns on the side.
"It''s this thing. I don''t know who those people are, but I know that they are here for this Sun Moon Eight Trigram Mirror that has been passed down from my ancestors."
He handed it over to Xuanyuan Mo Ze and said: "I''ve been studying this thing for a long time, but I can''t see what its use is. My ancestors have left clear instructions that no one in the family can shed blood on this thing to own it. So, I''ve always just kept it like this. However, a few months ago, on the fifteenth night of the month, the moonlight shone into my home and echoed with the mirror from a distance. Ever since then, strange things have been happening to the people in my home."
"Master Ling, Madam Ling, I know that it is hical to give this troublesome thing to you, but my Yu Family just can''t keep hold of this thing. And since I don''t know what it can be used for, and I don''t dare to let it fall into the hands of people with evil intentions, so"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze took the Sun Moon Eight Trigram Mirror and studied it, then he handed it to Feng Jiu: "Take a look."
Feng Jiu took it and looked at it. Apart from theplex ancient inscriptions that were engraved on it, there were only the sun and moon patterns. It looked inconspicuous, and she didn''t really know what it could be used for.
"This has been passed down from your ancestors, and you actually don''t know what it is used for?" Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and looked at him, feeling a little strange.
"Indeed, I do not know. And it''s not just me, my Father also doesn''t know anything about it because this was left behind by my Grandfather. We don''t know where it''se from, but it has been hanging in the manor as a trigram mirror to ward off evil spirits." Yu Chengde said.
Feng Jiu was slightly surprised upon hearing this, and she took the thing and looked at it again, then said: "Are you really sure you want to give this thing to us? This is your family heirloom."
Yu Chengde sighed: "My only crime is to hold on to it. This trigram mirror has already caused my family a lot of trouble. Our family can''t keep this thing."
Chapter 3530 Can’t Drip Blood
?
Feng Jiu nced at the eight trigram mirror in her hand, her eyes shed slightly as she felt the eight trigram mirror warm up in her palm, then she said: "That''s fine, I will ept this thing. All you need to do is spread the word and let those people know that the mirror is in my hands.
Upon hearing this, Yu Chengde stood up and bowed to them: "Thank you Master Ling, Madam Ling." He thought that with their strength, they wouldn''t be afraid of those people!
"Then I will take my leave first so that you can both rest early tonight!" Having said that, he turned and left.
After he left, Feng Jiu took the Sun Moon Eight Trigram Mirror and said to Xuanyuan Mo Ze: "This mirror is a bit strange. When I hold it in my hand, it feels a little warm."
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze said: "Then drip your blood onto it to try to own it and see if it''s a magical artefact."
"Nnn."
She responded and tried to drip a drop of blood from her fingertips onto it. However, when she saw that the blood that she dripped onto the eight trigram mirror hadn''t seeped into it, she couldn''t help but be surprised: "Isn''t this a magical artefact? Why can''t I trip blood onto it so it will recognise me as its owner?"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze took the mirror and looked at it. The blood had indeed condensed into beads on the mirror and not prated it. After he studied it for a while, he was unable to find anything special about the eight trigram mirror, so he said: "Then just keep it for now! We will study it againter."
"Fine." She said, then she put the eight trigram mirror into space. She looked at the sky, then said: "Let''s rest here tonight and leave at dawn tomorrow!"
After they had decided, the two of them went back to their room to rest. Outside the manor, the people who had gathered there slowly dispersed because Elder Yang hade to chase them away.
Elder Yang felt bad for attracting those people with his words he had said earlier in the day. After he entered the Yu Manor, he had wanted to go to see the Madam, however, after he thought about it, he decided against it. Instead, he went to the main hall and met with Patriarch Yu.
"Does Madam Ling know about the situation outside?" Elder Yang asked, his difort obvious on his face.
"Yes." Patriarch Yu responded with a smile.
"Then" Elder Yang wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say.
Upon seeing this, Patriarch Yu said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Elder Yang. The people outside didn''t cause any trouble to Madam Ling. She didn''t pay any attention to them and went to bed early."
Upon hearing this, Elder Yang breathed out softly: "That''s good." He stood up and said: "In that case, I shall take my leave ande back tomorrow to speak to Madam Ling about something." Having said that, he turned around and left before Patriarch Yu had a chance tosay anything.
Patriarch Yu opened his mouth, but in the end, he said nothing and just sighed softly as he watched him turn and leave, then he went inside.
Early the next morning, before the sun rose, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu left quietly without disturbing anyone in the manor.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Knowing that they were leaving, Patriarch Yu went over early the next morning to see if they had woken up. He had wanted to invite them to join him for breakfast before they left, but when he arrived in their courtyard, their room was already empty.
When Elder Yang arrived at the Yu Manor, it was already nearly nine in the morning. As soon as he entered the manor, he asked: "Why do I hear rumours that Madam Ling is gone? Did you also give her your family heirloom?"
Patriarch Yu, who was sitting at the Patriarch''s seat, was drinking tea and discussing matters with several people in the manor. When he heard Elder Yang''s words, he asked the people to leave first and then he stood up and greeted Elder Yang with a smile.
"Elder Yang, good morning! Please take a seat."
"Has Madam Ling really left?" Elder Yang asked, with a hint of anxiety mixed with anger in his voice.
Chapter 3531 Watch Quietly
Chapter 3531 Watch Quietly
Patriarch Yu walked over and greeted him with a smile: "Yes, they''ve left. I myself didn''t know that they had left either until I went over this morning."
Upon hearing this, Elder Yang frowned and remained silent for a long time before he finally asked: "Did they say where they were going? Or when they would be back?"
"Well" Patriarch Yu paused for a moment, then he said with a smile: "They didn''t say."
"There are rumours out there that you have given that thing to them? Is it true?" Elder Yang''s eyes narrowed as he stared at him and asked.
"That''s right." N?v(el)B\\jnn
Patriarch Yu nodded: "I gave them that thingst night. After all, that thing will only bring trouble to our Yu Family if we keep it. But it would be difficult for ordinary people to try to take it from Master Ling and Madam Ling''s hands. Therefore, after obtaining Madam Ling''s consent, I gave that thing to her."
Elder Yang was silent for a while upon hearing this, then he said: "If theye back in the future, please remember to notify me." Having said that, he left a messaging jade token with him.
Patriarch Yang was slightly surprised as he epted the messaging jade token, but he nodded: "Yes, I understand."
On the other side, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu, who had left the Yu Family, were still in the city. However, they weren''t on the east side of the city where the Yu Family lived, but were walking around in the west side of the city.
On the second floor of the restaurant, the two of them drank wine and ate as they watched the peopleing and going on the street. They looked at the street stall owners on both sides shouting and felt that this kind of ordinary life was very rxing.
"What are you going to do if you see Yun Xuexin?" Feng Jiu held her chin in one hand and asked Xuanyuan Mo Ze who was sitting opposite her.
"Abolish her cultivation." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said lightly. He held the wine ss in his hand and twirled it gently, a cold light shed across his eyes.
"She is, after all, your Junior Sister. Can you bear to do it?" Feng Jiu looked at him with interest.
"It is precisely because of this reason that I will spare her life." Otherwise, if it were anyone who crossed him, he would have made their life worse than hell.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu''s lips curled, and she took a sip of wine. She didn''t speak, but just cast her eyes on the street outside and listened to the discussions amongst the diners in the restaurant.
"Have you heard? Old Patriarch Yu has woken up? Apparently someone had poisoned him with cup worms and Elder Yang was unable to diagnose it. It is said that a woman named Madam Ling saved him, and in order to repay her, Patriarch Yu gave his family''s heirloom to thedy."
"This news spread through the city early this morning. Not only that, it is also said that Madam Ling''s medical skills are superior to Elder Yang''s. Elder Yang even yelled three times outside the Yu Manor that his skills are inferior and he admitted defeat. Sincest night, there have been people knocking at the Yu Manor saying that they want topete with Madam Ling."
"I thought they didn''t get to see her? And I also heard that Madam Ling had already left, and she probably left through the back door as there were too many people looking for her at the front door! No wonder no one saw a womane out."
"This Madam Ling is quite powerful! She saved Old Patriarch Yu with such ease. Previously unknown, yet now she has surpassed Elder Yang because of this. Now that her reputation has spread through the city, she has even obtained the Yu Family heirloom. Did you know that apparently Old Patriarch Yu was poisoned with cup worms because someone was eyeing their family heirloom? I didn''t expect him to just give it away like that."
"Ah? Doesn''t that mean that they have passed the trouble onto Madam Ling? She is just a woman, no matter how good her medical skills are, if she is targeted by someone, she will probably end up dead. Does Patriarch Yu want to thank her, or does he want to harm her?
Chapter 3532 Roll Down The Stairs
Chapter 3532 Roll Down The Stairs
?
Feng Jiu swirled her wine ss and leaned against the windowzily as if she had no bones in her body and listened to the discussioning from the restaurant. She listened to the gossip and enjoyed the leisurely moment.
Suddenly, she felt someone staring at her. She turned around and followed the feeling, and saw a maning up from downstairs, staring at her the whole time. This was the man they had shaken off the other day.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at the man with his indifferent ck eyes and frowned slightly. When he saw that the man kept staring at Feng Jiu, he couldn''t help but feel unhappy. Naturally, a pressure was released from his body and attacked that person.
The man stood at the stairs and stared at Feng Jiu. Suddenly, he felt a strong pressureing towards him, and that pressure caused his legs to soften, making him roll down the stairs.
"Ah!"
He let out a low cry and fell down weakly. The waiter who was following behind him was unable to avoid the pressure and also fell. A burst of banging noise could be heard in the restaurant and many people looked over, some even burst outughing.
"Has this person drank too much? He can''t even stand straight to walk up the stairs."
"So useless. How can he fall down the stairs walking up it?"
"Hahahaha, I''ve never seen such a big person fall down the stairs while walking up the stairs."
Feng Jiu looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze and said with a smile: "Why did you make that person fall down? He didn''t do anything to us, and it seems that he didn''t follow us here and only just happened to see us here."
"I don''t like him." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said lightly. After he took a sip of wine, he asked: "Do you want to buy somethingter? I''ll apany you." N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Yes, let''s buy some food to keep and we can walk around at the same time." Feng Jiu replied.
They called the waiter over to pay the bill, then they got up and walked downstairs.
Downstairs, the man took a long time to recover from his fall, and when he finally stood up, his face was pale, and his heart was beating in horror. He looked at the two people who were walking down the stairs arm in arm and his eyes couldn''t help but flicker slightly.
So strong!
The man only used pressure and was able to make him struggle to stand. Not to mention the cold icy aura that suddenly surged all over his body when his eyes swept away. It was as if a chill had shot up from the soles of his feet and went straight to his heart.
He watched the two people walk past him and walk out, then he paused briefly and gritted his teeth, then followed him.
When he sensed that the man was following behind them, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s face darkened and a chill shed across his eyes. It wasn''t until Feng Jiu patted his hand that the chill dissipated.
Feng Jiu was a little surprised. She thought that the man wouldn''t follow them anymore after he was forced down the stairs by Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s coercion. After all, anyone who was wise would know that if someone could make them unable to stand with their coercion, their strength was far superior. If that''s the case, why didn''t he seem to fear death and follow them?
It would be one thing if she wasn''t in her disguise but had appeared in front of everyone with her stunning appearance. She would think that perhaps he was interested in her appearance. However, she was currently dressed in her azure clothes and had an ordinary and inconspicuous appearance. So of course it couldn''t be for this reason. But if not, then why?
As she thought of this, she stopped and looked back at the man who was limping after them. After she sized him up, she asked: "Why are you following us?"
Chapter 3533 Can’t Escape
Chapter 3533 Cant Escape
The man didn''t seem to expect her to stop and ask him a question, so he was startled momentarily.
"Why are you following us?" Feng Jiu asked again.
At this time, the man came back to his senses and looked at her. His eyes fell on her hand, and he asked:" You know ancient medicine, and the Madam Ling that everyone has been talking about today should be you!"
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows. This was not a question, but an affirmation. But, ancient medicine? She looked at the man and asked: "And?"
"I want to ask for your help to save someone." After the man spoke, he said quickly: "I will pay you a reward."
"I''m not interested."
Feng Jiu smiled, then she took Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s hand and walked forward. Yes, she had medical knowledge, but she always saved people based on her mood and preference. She didn''t just save anyone she met, not to mention that she didn''t even know who the person before her was, so why would she help him save someone?
The two of them walked forward, and the man behind them paused, then he followed them. However, he didn''t get too close. After all, the coercion on the bearded man was very intimidating.
However, as he followed behind them, he noticed that when the bearded man, who didn''t speak much, looked at the woman in azure clothes, his eyes were soft and affectionate. As the two of them walked along the street, the man used his body to protect the woman from being hit by the people on the busy, lively street. When the woman wanted to eat the snacks from a street stall, he pushed forward and bought some for her. He put everything the woman bought into space.
As he followed them, he couldn''t help but feel strange and confused about the man''s considerate behaviour. The man looked like a very powerful person at first nce, how could someone like him do all those things for a woman?
In the evening, when the sky had darkened, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu returned to the inn to rest, and the man followed them back to the inn.
At midnight, there was a sudden loud bang that shocked almost the entire city into turmoil. Many people put on their clothes and went outside to take a look.
"What happened? Where did that noisee from?"
"Did something explode? Or did the mountain copse? Why was it so loud?"
"Something happened at the Yu Manor! The Yu Manor is on fire and is surrounded by hundreds of ck-clothed men. All the aristocratic families in the city don''t dare to intervene."
In their room, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu couldn''t help but look at each other when they heard this: "Could it be those people who ambushed them on the road striking again? Now that that thing is in our hands, why are they still targeting the Yu Family?" N?v(el)B\\jnn
"I guess that they probably didn''t believe that Yu Chengde would give away his family heirloom and thought that it was a hoax." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, then he got up and got dressed and put on his beard.
Feng Jiu also turned over and sat up. After she put on her clothes, she simply pulled up her ck hair and said: "This Yu Family is really unlucky. Fortunately we haven''t gone far, otherwise, their entire family n would probably be exterminated."
She sighed softly, and after she finished tidying up, she asked: "Do you want toe with me?"
"Let''s go! We will take a look together." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, then put his arms around her waist and jumped out the window with her.
Outside, the man was standing guard when he noticed something. So, he rushed out of the inn quickly and saw two figures passing by in the night, and he followed them quickly.
Inside the Yu Manor, everyone was in great distress. Cries and exmations drifted out from inside from time to time. A corner of the main door had copsed, and the Yu Manor que had fallen crookedly to one side.
Chapter 3534 Really Don’t Have It
Chapter 3534 Really Dont Have It
Hundreds of ck-robed men holding sharp swords surrounded the Yu Manor. They stood on the wall and stared at the Yu Family who were likembs waiting to be ughtered. The leader, a masked man d in a ck robe, stared at Yu Chengde below, his sinister eyes narrowed as he did so.
"Yu Chengde, my patience is limited! If you''re wise, you will hand it over! Otherwise, your entire Yu Family will end in a bloodbath today!"
His vicious words were full of murderous intent, which frightened everyone in the Yu Family. Even the people who had hidden out of sight to watch secretly felt terrified.
How did the Yu Family offend such a murderous god? What was the Yu Family heirloom anyway? Why were those people fighting so hard to obtain it?
Yu Chengde clenched his fists and red at the ck-robed man above him and said loudly: "I have already said that I have given that thing as a thank you gift to someone else and it is not in the hands of my family!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Haha, who would believe this nonsense? The Sun Moon Eight Trigram Mirror is a treasure passed down from three generations of your family. How could you give it away so easily? Even if you want to lie, you should make up a more believable lie."
The ck-robed man sneered, obviously not believing his words.
Elder Yang had rushed over when he heard the news, and when he saw that the Yu Family were surrounded by hundreds of ck-robed men, he frowned. He was just about to step out when he was pulled back.
"Elder Yang, what are you going to do?" Bai Li Bowen had pulled him into a corner.
"Those people are full of murderous intent, I''m afraid that they will really wipe out the Yu Family n. Although I don''t know who those people are, my reputation still precedes me. If I go out to talk to them, maybe I can help them." Elder Yang said, then broke free from Bai Li Bowen''s grip and walked out.
"Elder Yang! Elder Yang!" Bai Li Bowen shouted, but the old man didn''t listen to his advice. As he watched him walking forward, he couldn''t help but shake his head and sighed, then followed him out.
Elder Yang and Bai Li Bowen were considered old family friends. Even if he was unable to save the Yu Family or help them with their family matters, he would still protect Elder Yu in a time of crisis.
"It seems that you won''t yield if you don''t see blood! Since you won''t hand it over, don''t me me for killing your people in the Yu Manor one by one in front of you!" The ck-robed man said, then he raised his hand. Just as he was about to give instructions, he heard an old energetic voice.
"Wait a moment!"
The ck-robed man''s eyes narrowed, and he turned around to look at the old man walking towards him. His brows under his mask frowned: "Old man, you want to meddle in other people''s business?" As he spoke, the long sword in the ck-robed man''s hand turned, and a cold light shed across the night.
"I just want to say a few words." Elder Yang said. He stared at the man without a trace of fear on his face, then said: "My surname is Yang, and I am a famous world recognised Medicine Sage. Speaking of which, I am ashamed to say that I lost to a woman yesterday. I am truly ashamed to be called the Medicine Sage."
Upon hearing the old man sigh and talk about feeling ashamed, the ck-robed man felt even more murderous: "I don''t have time to listen to your chatter here! Get lost! If you don''t get lost now, don''t me me for taking your life!"
"Don''t talk about killing the moment you open your mouth. Don''t you want the Yu Family heirloom? Yu Chendge really gave that thing to the woman. With my reputation, I won''t lie. The Yu Family really don''t have what you want."
Chapter 3535 The Thing Is With Me
Chapter 3535 The Thing Is With Me
?
As Elder Yang spoke, he looked at the ck-robed man: "Even if you kill them all, they won''t be able to hand over the thing you want. Since that is the case, why bother shedding blood? Moreover, it''s obvious that the Yu Family are not your opponents, isn''t it beneath your status to kill people who are not your opponents?"
Bai Li Bowen''s lips twitched as he listened to Elder Yang''s words. Talking to those murderers about status, what was Elder Yang thinking?
"Well, I agree with that." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
An indifferent voice drifted over and startled everyone. The Yu Family, Elder Yang and Bai Li Bowen were even more shocked when they heard the voice.
Hadn''t they already left? Why were they still here?
Having recovered from his surprise, Patriarch Yu became worried. There were hundreds of people here, and the strength of those people were obviously different from the people who had ambushed them on the way. Just the strength of the twelve people around the ck-robed man were unfathomable. Would Master Ling and Madam Ling stand a chance of winning against so many people?
Elder Yang looked towards the voice and saw two figures standing on a roof not far away, clear against the night drop.
The woman was dressed in azure clothes, her looks ordinary and demeanour indifferent. Her presence was visible at a nce. The man behind her was dressed in dark clothes and he had a big beard on his face so one was unable to see his face clearly, but could feel that his aura was very cold.
"Madam Ling, didn''t you leave? Why are you back?" Elder Yang was surprised when he saw her. There were hundreds of people here waiting for the heirloom that she had taken, and yet she actually came back here? Wouldn''t a normal person leave immediately after hearing the news? Why did this person do things so differently from ordinary people?
The ck-robed man stared at the two people who had appeared suddenly. After a nce, he narrowed his eyes and asked: "Madam Ling? The woman Yu Chengde has been speaking of?"
Feng Jiu didn''t even look at the ck-robed man, instead, she smiled at Elder Yang and said: "We were wandering about the west side of the city and had nned to leave tomorrow, but we didn''t expect to hear that someone hade to the Yu Family looking for the treasure that is already in my hands."
As she spoke, she turned over her hand and an eight trigram mirror appeared in her palm. She threw it in the air, and the eight trigram mirror fell back into her palm: "Are you looking for this thing?"
At this time, Patriarch Yu''s breath was caught in his throat. Was Madam Ling tired of living? She actually took out the mirror and yed with it in front of them? She was seeking death!
The ck-robed man stared at the eight trigram mirror that she was throwing around in her hand, the sun and moon pattern and the eight trigram shape of the mirror was very clear in the night. At one nce, he knew that it was the eight trigram mirror that he was looking for.
He nced at Yu Chengde and snorted coldly: "I didn''t expect you to be willing to hand over such a treasure to a woman of unknown origins."
As he spoke, he raised his hand, and the hundreds of ck-robed men that were surrounding the Yu Manor changed directions instantly and with a quick movement of their bodies, they surrounded the two people who were standing on a roof not far away.
"The both of you must be the ones who killed so many of my people along the way!" The ck-robed man said sinisterly, his bloodthirsty eyes were like poisonous snakes as he stared at the two people in front of him.
Chapter 3536 Something Big
Chapter 3536 Something Big
"Are you talking about those little fleas that came out of nowhere halfway through our journey some time ago?" Feng Jiu looked at the eight trigram mirror, she really couldn''t figure out what the use of this thing was.
Little flea? N?v(el)B\\jnn
Not only did murderous intent burst out from the ck-robed man, but the hundreds of ck-robed men clenched their swords tightly at the same time and stared at the woman in azure clothes with cold, bloodthirsty murderous intent in anger.
How dare she call them fleas? Was she tired of living?
The sword energy burst out from the des and struck out one after another. Everyone below let out a breath ofment for the two people.
Of all the people, why did she have to provoke those jinxes? Now, even if they didn''t die, they wouldn''te away unscathed.
When she saw the sword energiesing at her, Feng Jiu smiled and said to Xuanyuan Mo Ze: "Husband, since we are leaving tomorrow, shall we do something big tonight?"
Something big?
When everyone heard this, frown lines appeared on their foreheads at once. Elder Yang and Bai Li Bowen''s mouths twitched. People who didn''t know who they were would''ve thought that those two came from some bandit den!
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at her dotingly and said: "Sure." As soon as he had spoken, his figure rushed out and whirled past. A powerful coercion came out from his body overwhelmingly, before those angry ck-robed men holding their swords could draw their swords to kill them, they fell down one by one
The strong smell of blood filled the air, and on this night, the ck-robed men fell down without any ability to fight back. The powerful coercion and overwhelming murderous intent shocked the hearts of everyone around.
Bai Li Bowen was startled, and instinctively pulled Elder Yang back and retreated a few hundred metres away immediately. The killing intent and pressure that emanated from the bearded man was so terrifying that he was almost unable to breathe at that moment. The pressure and murderous intent wasn''t even directed at him, so he didn''t even dare to imagine if the pressure and murderous intent was directed at him, what kind of death breath it would be.
As he thought of this, he felt goosebumps immediately and a chill shot up from the soles of his feet straight to his heart. He hadn''t felt this kind of shock and fear for a long time, so much so that he didn''t even dare to take a breath.
"Capture their leader first, I want the big fish!"
Feng Jiu''s voice was filled with a hint of excitement. She turned her hand and put away the eight trigram mirror, then she tiptoed a little and attacked the ck-robed man with a dagger in her hand with a speed that was faster than the speed of light.
The ck-robed man looked on in horror as the bearded man killed dozens of his men in one single move. When he saw the overwhelming killing intenting towards him, he was shocked. Before he could recover from his shock, he felt the cold auraing at him and he avoided it quickly on instinct. However, his shoulder was still severely shed.
"Swish!"
"Sss!"
He took a quick breath and looked at the woman in azure clothes, only to see that she was holding a dagger backhandedly with a smile on her ordinary and inconspicuous face. The corners of her lips raised, revealing a strange teasing look which made his heart tremble.
He inexplicably felt like he was a prey being targeted by a hunter. He was already in the hunter''s palm, and he clearly felt at that moment that the woman in azure had the opportunity to kill him with her dagger. But, she didn''t, instead, she teased him.
Chapter 3537 What’s Its Use
Chapter 3537 Whats Its Use
"Why didn''t you avoid my attack? Aren''t you quite capable of mouring for war?" Feng Jiu yed with the dagger in her hand and looked at the bone-deep knife wound on her opponent''s shoulder. Her lips curled into a smile.
Down below, the owner of Centennial Herbs Tower narrowed his eyes. He thought that Madam Ling was just a skilled doctor, he hadn''t expected that the speed of her movements would be so incredible. Her speed was so fast before that he wasn''t even able to see the direction of her attack.
The wound already stung painfully, but the night wind blew at the wound and it felt like bone-piercing pain. The ck-robed man stared at the woman in azure clothes in front of him and asked: "Who are you?" When did this ce have such a strong exponent? He couldn''t even tell how powerful this person was.
"What does it matter who we are? I have the thing you want, isn''t that right? Didn''t you say you were going to kill people? I would like to see what skills you have, and whether you have the ability to hurt me at all." Feng Jiu said, then her body moved and her azure figure darted out again. Her sharp dagger glinted in the dark night and shed a cold light.
"Ah!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Another shrill cry sounded, which made the ck-robed men who were still alive in Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s hands tremble. They looked towards the cry and felt a chill down their necks. In the next moment, they fell down with their eyes widened.
Xuanyuann Mo Ze nced at the corpses on the ground in disgust, then his deep ck eyes moved to the remaining twelve ck-robed men. The strength of those men were stronger, hence, when he took the lives of the other ck-robed men, they were able to evade the attack.
But tonight, none of them could leave here alive!
When they saw the bearded man staring at them, the twelve ck-robed men shivered involuntarily and retreated towards their Master quickly. However, as soon as they turned around, the bearded man caught up with them.
"Master! Let''s leave quickly!" One of the men shouted, not daring to fight anymore. This wasn''t a battle between both sides anymore, it was more like Asura destroying lives!
The ck-robed man whose shoulder had been injured by Feng Jiu, felt the strength on his body disappear and he couldn''t help but fall down from midair. At this moment, he saw the woman in azure clothesing down from midair at the same time. He gritted his teeth involuntarily and flicked his sleeves. An Interspace Teleportation Device appeared in the palm of his hand. But before he was able to activate it, the hand holding the device was kicked.
"Ssss ah!"
The movement of his hand being kicked jarred the wound on his shoulder. The pain caused the breath that he had raised to dissipate. However, before he could stand up, a gust of wind knocked the mask off his face and he fell to the ground awkwardly.
"Bang!"
The mask fell to the ground and revealed his face that had been hidden behind the mask.
Feng Jiu took a look, and saw that the man''s face waspletely disfigured, as if it had been burned by fire, it was extremely hideous. After one nce, she looked away calmly and met his eyes.
"Tell me! What is the mystery behind this eight trigram mirror?" She turned her hand and the eight trigram mirror appeared in her palm once again.
The ck-robed man stared at the eight trigram mirror in her hand and sneered: "So what if you have it? You don''t even know what this treasure is used for, nor do you know how to use this thing. A treasure that you don''t know how to use in your hands is just a waste, it has no use!"
Chapter 3538 The Harvest
Chapter 3538 The Harvest
Feng Jiu stood there silently watching him, a faint gleam in her eyes. "Not talking?" hernguid voice said slowly. "That''s fine;?I have plenty of ways to make you speak. It is entirely up to you whether you can bear them."
As she spoke, the de in her hand added another bloody gash to his body. She looked at him and said, "You can take your time to think about it, but don''t think about escaping. You won''t be able to escape once you fall into my hands."
The air current struck again, this time severing the tendons in his left leg. The man in the ck robe gritted his teeth and let out a muffled grunt, his fists clenched tightly, his bloodthirsty and fierce gaze fixed on Feng Jiu.
Feng Jiu curved her lips, raised her dagger, and made another cut while calmly saying, "People like you probably wouldn''tmit suicide. If you want to die morefortably in a situation where you can''t escape, you should just tell me what I want to know."
From a distance of one hundred metres away, Elder Yang and the Centennial Herbs Tower''s Master watched her emotionless face as she made one cut after another on the man. Their hearts couldn''t help but feel chilled. Even though they knew this man was a bloodstained viin, the sight of a woman acting so ruthlessly made them tremble.
Over there, Xuanyuan Mo Ze had already uncuffed the twelve people. He nced at the scattered corpses around him and said to Yu Chengde, "Have someone collect the stuff on the ground."
Yu Chengde knew what he meant and called two middle-aged men to collect all the valuable items from the bodies and hand them over to Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
Under his watch, nobody would steal anything. After all, Master Ling''s power was so overwhelming that they were in awe of him and didn''t dare have any other ns.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked over the corpses with his hands behind his back. For someone of his strength, these people were like ants; he could easily crush them without much effort.
"Master Ling, this is what we found on those men in ck. Please take a look," Yu Chengde said, handing over the item with both hands.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at them, took the space ring, scanned its contents with his divine sense, and stored the ring. Then he ordered Yu Chengde, "Dispose of the corpses."
"Yes, yes," Yu Chengde replied and quickly ordered his men to clean up.
Walking over to Feng Jiu, Xuanyuan Mo Ze noticed the man on the ground was on his dying breath. He created a soundproof boundary barrier beside Feng Jiu.
"That''s about it," Xuanyuan Mo Ze said.
"Mm, I think so too," Feng Jiu said as he stepped forward to step on the man. As she flicked a pill into his throat, the man on the ground opened his mouth and let out a miserable scream. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"This is the harvest," Xuanyuan Mo Ze said as he handed her the interspatial ring.
Feng Jiu epted it with a smile and said, "We''ll find a pawn shopter to pawn all of this."
"Alright."
After the two of them talked for a while, Feng Jiu looked at the man on the ground and asked quietly, "What is the eight trigram mirror for? What do you n to do with it?"
The expression of the man in the ck robe became somewhat distorted. He felt as if he was losing control. He was about to say something, but he gritted his teeth and held back.
Chapter 3539 Appeal to Emotion
Chapter 3539 Appeal to Emotion
Feng Jiu was taken aback when she saw this. This man had a strong will. She watched as blood flowed from his mouth and his body became limp before he could breathe his final breath. She sighed softly, "What an unyielding man."
This world was so ruthless. Their opponent today was weaker than them. If they hadn''t shown up, the Yu family would have been wiped out tonight.
Seeing the man die by severing his own internal veins, Xuanyuan Mo Ze indifferently withdrew his gaze and looked around.
Feng Jiu collected her opponent''s belongings and said to Xuanyuan Mo Ze, "Let''s go." As she spoke, she removed the soundproof boundary barrier and stepped out into the night, holding his hand.
"Wait!"
Elder Yang regained hisposure and yelled urgently. However, the two figures quickly disappeared into the darkness.
Yu Chengde watched them leave and felt grateful. After having the area cleaned up, he respectfully bowed to Elder Yang and entered his manor. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Repair the main gate first thing tomorrow morning," Yu Chengde said as he approached his father''s courtyard. He was surprised to find the couple, whom he assumed had left, sipping tea in the courtyard.
"Master Ling, Madam Ling, why are you" He thought they had left, but they had returned.
"We need to speak with your father, "Feng Jiu said.
Initially, they thought it was some magical artifact, but seeing that the man refused to speak even in death, it must be moreplicated. Now, that the man had died and they had no clue about the eight trigram mirror, they could only seek information from Yu Chengde''s father.
Yu Chengde understood their intent, so he nodded and said, "That''s fine. Although my father has awakened, he''s been weak for a long time. He sleeps most of the time. How about you both rest here tonight and talk to him tomorrow morning? I''m worried about his condition, especially after tonight''s events"
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze heard this, he said, "Then do it tomorrow morning. However, we returned after leaving because we did not want to be disturbed."
"Yes, yes. I understand. I will make arrangements," he hurriedly replied.
So, the two stayed another night. Meanwhile, the Yu family was busy since half of their main gate was destroyed. It was impossible for the people in the manor to rest.
At the back door of the Yu family''s residence, a figure had been standing guard. When the Yu family''s guards discovered him, they reported to the Patriarch, who immediately went to check.
"Who are you and what are you doing here?" Yu Chengde asked the man.
"I''m waiting for the Master and Madam Ling." The man replied.
Hearing this, Yu Chengde was surprised and examined him from head to toe. "They''ve already left. Why are you waiting for them here?"
"I saw them go in." The man replied.
Yu Chengde smiled and didn''t say anything else after hearing this. He turned around and walked away.
When he saw this, the man paused and asked, "Master Yu, please wait a moment."
"Is there anything else?" Yu Chengde stopped and looked back at the man
Chapter 3540 Seeking Medical Treatment
Chapter 3540 Seeking Medical Treatment
"I came to seek medical treatment. Madam Ling refused to provide it, so I was curious how your father managed to get her consent to save his life?" The man had offered payment, but it was clear they were not interested.
When Yu Chengde heard this, he was startled. "I''m not sure, but Madam Ling is a very caring person. If you seek medical treatment, you might want to appeal to her emotions."
From what he observed and from his understanding of people, Madam Ling valued sentiments and principles. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have returned to help the Yu family after learning they were in trouble. They were fortunate to have encountered such a couple; otherwise, they would have faced annihtion.
After this happened, they could be regarded as having survived a great catastrophe. Even if someone came after the eight trigram mirror in the future, they would not target their Yu family.
Appealing to her emotions?
The man seemed to be thinking about something as he stood there motionless.
Yu Chengde looked at him, "If you''re seeking medical treatment, why not ask Elder Yang? His medical skills are also exceptional."
"He can''t cure it, " the man shook his head.
"Who do you seek medical treatment for?" Yu Chengde asked another question.
The man hesitated before saying, "My fiance. She''s prematurely aging, frail, and emaciated. All the physicians say she won''t survive through this year. I''ve seen Madam Ling''s acupuncture technique. Perhaps, with this ancient medical technique, she can save my fiance."
Yu Chengde left after he heard this. He usually didn''t like to interfere, but the man''s emotional tone when speaking of his fiance made him sigh. He headed to another courtyard.
When he reached the courtyard, he noticed that the lights were still on inside. He entered and called out, "Madam Ling, you''re not asleep, are you?"
Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze were talking inside. Hearing the voice outside, Feng Jiu got up and opened the door. She looked at Yu Chengde and asked, "What''s the matter?"
"Madam Ling, there''s a man at the back gate who says he followed you here. He ims to be seeking medical treatment for his fiance, who is prematurely aging and won''t survive the year. He''s asking for your help."
Feng Jiu leaned against the door and chuckled, "Patriarch Yu is kind-hearted."
Yu Chengdeughed awkwardly, "I''m just rying the message. What you choose to do is up to you. But I know you''re a person of deep affection and principle. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have returned tonight to save my family in a crisis. We will never forget your kindness."
"Alright," Feng Jiu waved her hand, "Go and bring him in."
When Yu Chengde heard this, he smiled, "Yes, " and then turned to leave. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Yu Chengde personally went outside and after giving the man a few reminders, led the surprised man towards the rear courtyard.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze came beside Feng Jiu and asked, "Are you nning to cure the disease?"
"Let''s see. I''m curious about how a man would go to such lengths to seek medical treatment for his fiance," she chuckled and took his hand, "You go to sleep first. No need to wait for me."
"No, I''ll apany you," Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, sitting down in the courtyard.
Feng Jiu smiled helplessly as she sat next to him and suggested, "Why don''t we ask the kitchen to prepare some small dishes and drinks?"
"Mm, " Xuanyuan Mo Ze agreed, giving instructions to someone outside.
Chapter 3541 Agreed
?
Yu Chengde didn''t stay after he brought the person in. He left as soon as he was outside the courtyard.
The man saw the couple inside the courtyard and walked in. "Song Yiping pays his respects to Master Ling and Madam Ling."
He bowed, making sure to keep a respectful distance and not behave presumptuously. After all, he not only witnessed the ruthlessness of the two people in killing others, but he also tumbled down the stars after being suppressed by Master Ling''s aura.
"Speak! Who are you seeking medical treatment for, and where is this person?" Feng Jiu propped her chin with one hand, looking at the man who imed to be Song Yiping.
"My fiance, Ye Ling, fell seriously ill in the tenth month ofst year. Her once-dark hair has suddenly turned white, and she has stopped eating and drinking, acting as if she has lost her mind. Every night, she would wander off, only to reappear the next morning. Her body has wasted away, and she''s now on herst breath, lying in bed."
He knelt before the couple and said, "I know the ancient physician''s medical technique is extraordinary. Madam Ling, please help us. Even if it costs me, Song Yiping, my life, I won''t hesitate!"
As they talked, a maid brought in food and wine and ced them on the table. Xuanyuan Mo Ze ignored Song Yiping as he began eating and drinking. He left everything to Feng Jiu to handle.
He would stand by her side whether or not she decided to save the person.
Feng Jiu, her clear eyes sparkling as she listened to his promise, slightly moved the hand propping her chin and asked, "Where is this person?"
"Ye Linges from a reclusive family, and she is currently in Hollow Rise Mountain," he said quickly. "I have a teleportation array connected to Ye''s family. We can get there in less time than it takes an incense stick to burn if Madam Ling agrees."
"Let''s go tomorrow! I will go with you to take a look," said Feng Jiu, ncing at him. "After I diagnose her, if I can treat her, the reward won''t be low."
"As long as she can be saved, feel free to name your price, Madam Ling!"
Feng Jiu responded with a chuckle. "You are actually willing. Aren''t you the one who mentioned that her once-dark hair had be white? Why? Won''t you dislike her?"
"I grew up with Ah Ling. I don''t care about her appearance," said Song Yiping.
"I didn''t expect you to be a romantic. Fine, get up! We''ll meet at the back mountain of Feng Manor tomorrow," Feng Jiu said, waving her hand to signal him to leave.
"Yes, thank you, Master Ling, Madam Ling," he stood up, cupped his fists as he thanked them, and left with a heart full of excitement.
The night was deep, but both were not sleepy. They enjoyed some food and drink in the courtyard, casually chatting. Only when they felt a bit sleepy did they return to their room to rest.
They didn''t get up untilte morning where they then washed up and went to Old Patriarch Yu''s courtyard. Yu Chengde was waiting there already.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Master Ling, Madam Ling, you''re here! My father has woken up and said he wanted to meet you both," said Yu Chengde with a smile.
Both nodded and entered the room with Yu Chengde. The elderly man seated on the bed opened his eyes when he heard theming in.
"Father, this is Master Ling and Madam Ling. They saved your life and the lives of our entire Yu family," Yu Chengde said from the side.
Old Patriarch Yu looked at them both, finally saying, "I am not in good health and can''t bow to show my respect. Thank you both for saving my life. The Yu family is fortunate to have met such benefactors as you!"
Chapter 3542 Hollow Rise Mountain
Chapter 3542 Hollow Rise Mountain
"Old Patriarch Yu, this is not necessary," Feng Jiu raised her hand and said, "We came here today to find out about the origin and purpose of the eight-trigram mirror. May I ask how much Old Patriarch Yu knows?"
Old Patriarch Yu said, "To be honest, I don''t know much about the eight-trigram mirror. My father gave it to me and told me to keep it safe because the Yu n''s descendants couldn''t take a blood oath with it."
"But I''ve tried. This eight-trigram mirror can''t ept blood to acknowledge its master," Feng Jiu replied.
"Ah? Can''t ept blood?" Old Patriarch Yu was stunned. "That''s impossible! That''s what my father told me. It can definitely ept a blood oath, although I really don''t know the specifics."
Taking a breath, Old Patriarch Yu continued, "Perhaps my father didn''t exin clearly before he passed away, but I remember he once said something."
"What did he say?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked.
Old Patriarch Yu thought for a moment and said, "He mentioned that this Bagua Mirror is a key that can open the Realm of Void. When I wanted to ask more, he had already..."
He sighed, "However, after all these years, I still don''t know what this Realm of Void is or where it''s located. I was afraid to let anyone know I had this eight-trigram mirror, so I kept it to ward off evil. It wasn''t until it resonated with the moonlight and glowed brightly for the first time that people began to whisper that our Yu family possessed a treasure. And it was from then on that incidents started to happen in our family."
After hearing what he knew, the two of them realised they didn''t learn very much. Soon after, they bid him farewell.
Yu Chengde sent them off and said, "Master Ling, Madam Ling, if you have a chance to visit in the future, pleasee to the Yu family as guests."
Feng Jiu smiled, "Alright."
Yu Chengde led them to the back mountain of the Yu Manor, where a man named Song Yiping was already waiting. He cupped his fists and said, "Take care."
"Take care, " Feng Jiu returned the salute before walking away with Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
Yu Chengde watched as Song Yiping took out a teleportation device. In the next moment, apanied by a burst of light, the three vanished into thin air...
After Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu stopped moving, they noticed that the scenery had changed. From the Yu Manor''s back mountain, they came to this dense forest with towering trees.
"This is the outskirts of Hollow Rise Mountain. Beyond that is the Ye family''s territory. There are eight reclusive families around Hollow Rise Mountain, including my family and the Song family. Each reclusive family has its own territory here and generally does not cross into others'' unless necessary."
Song Yiping introduced, leading them forward. "The Ye family specializes in array formations and boundary barriers, and their territory is heavily guarded. But since Ie here often, I know how to avoid them. You just need to follow me."
Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze exchanged nces, and thetter smiled and held his hand as they walked, saying, "I didn''t expect this ce to hide eight reclusive families. I''ve heard there should be quite a few strong exponents among these reclusive families. Among the eight, which one is the leader?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 3543 Burn to Death
Chapter 3543 Burn to Death
"There''s no leader among the reclusive families here; each family coexists peacefully and has its own strengths. There is rarely any strife," Song Yiping said and then told them, "We are approaching the array zone."
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu heard this, they stared ahead. With their level of cultivation, these arrays were child''s y and posed no problem at all.
Song Yiping led the way cautiously, bing increasingly perplexed as they passed through two arrays, mumbling, "Strange, why did this array change?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu nced at the array before continuing on her way, hand in hand with Xuanyuan Mo Ze. Song Yiping paused for a time before following them as they effortlessly avoided the arrays. However, he observed that the gap between him and them was growing, pushing him to hasten his pace in order to catch up.
"Who dares to trespass into Ye family territory!"
Four men emerged from the shadows with a booming shout, blocking Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu''s path with fierce gazes.
"It''s me."
Song Yiping stepped forward, wiping sweat off his forehead as he nced at the couple. He followed them, watching as they strolled along, and despite his familiarity with left and right turns, he almost fell behind.
When they saw Song Yiping, one of them grinned and said, "Yiping! Why are you here? Who are these two?"
"This is Master Ling and Madam Ling. I invited them to help treat Ah Ling." Song Yiping exined, and then asked, "How has Ah Ling beentely? Is her health improving? Is she eating well?"
When the four men heard this, their expressions changed subtly, and they stayed silent.
When Song Yiping saw this, he felt a chill in his heart and his face turned pale. "Is, is she not well?" His voice trembled, his heart sinking.
The older man sighed as he observed Song Yiping''s reaction. "Since you left, Ye Ling''s condition has worsened. Initially, she would wander around at night, but now she can''t even move and stays in bed. Since then, the family has been gued by an increasing number of problems. They would go out every night, and their health has been deteriorating as well."
He paused before continuing, "The family tried to keep this issue under wraps, but somehow it still got out, and other families started to notice. Strange things are also said to have happened to several other families. In the end, they all started to me our Ye family and demanded that we exin. Since the n elders couldn''t do anything, they talked about cremating Ye Ling, saying that she was possessed by an evil spirit. They argued that if she wasn''tpletely burned, strange incidents would likely continue to ur in the family."
When Song Yiping heard this, he clenched his fists tightly, shaking with rage and his eyes turning scarlet. "You, did you all burn her to death?"
He lunged forward and grabbed one of the men by the cor, shaking him furiously. "How could you stand there and let them burn your sister? Why didn''t you stop them? Why didn''t you tell me? Why!"
The man mped his lips together and bowed his head, unable to say a word.
Chapter 3544 Beyond Saving
Chapter 3544 Beyond Saving
The person next to that man saw this and quickly stepped forward, "Yiping, don''t act impulsively, Ye Ling is still alive."
Song Yiping froze and stopped shaking the man. "What did you say? Ye Ling hasn''t been burned to death?"
"No, no, because the other major families insisted on witnessing her cremation, so..." Before the man could finish his sentence, he was harshly cut off.
"What cremation! How can she be cremated if she''s not dead!" Song Yiping shouted angrily.
"Yes, yes, I misspoke," the man sighed helplessly, "They all insist on witnessing it, so they''ve chosen tonight to burn her alive, right at the peak of Hollow Rise Mountain." N?v(el)B\\jnn
"I won''t let them burn Ah Ling alive! I must save her! I must save her!" Song Yiping, his eyes scarlet, eximed. He rushed forward madly but was held back by several people.
"Calm down!" The older man sternly shouted, staring at him coldly, "Even your Song family didn''t stop this act of burning Ye Ling alive! Besides, your father has already proposed to break off your engagement. Your marriage to Ye Ling has been annulled!"
"No! Impossible! In this life, I have chosen only her! If they dare to burn her alive, I will die with her!" He shouted angrily, veins popping up on his hands.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu stood to the side, astonished. Who could have imagined this turn of events? Burning a woman who was still alive to death because they thought she was possessed by evil spirits? Were these reclusive families out of their minds?
"Yiping, if you act impulsively, you won''t save Ah Ling and you''ll also put yourself in danger," said the man Song Yiping had previously grabbed by the cor. His sharp eyes locked onto Song Yiping. "If you rush in now and alert the rest of the Ye family, do you believe you won''t be thrown into the dungeon without even a chance to see Ah Ling?"
The older man said, "That''s right! If you rush in without thinking, you''ll get locked up in the dungeon and won''t be able to save her. You won''t even get to see her face."
When Song Yiping heard what they said, his body went limp and fell to the ground. "Then what should I do? Just let her burn to death? She''s still alive; you are her family, her rtives. Why aren''t you stopping this? Why aren''t you?"
All four of them looked down and couldn''t say anything. It''s not that they hadn''t tried to stop it. They were just powerless to do so. Because they had tried to stop it, they were assigned to guard the Ye family''s boundary, explicitly forbidden from intervening in Ye Ling''s situation.
They were not the most powerful or highest-ranking members of their family, so even if they tried to stop it, no one would listen to them.
Unexpectedly, they encountered Song Yiping, who had returned from outside. Fortunately, they were the ones on duty; otherwise, Song Yiping could have been chased away or even arrested, making it impossible to get any news about Ye Ling.
At this moment, Song Yiping, who was lying on the ground, had a sudden gleam in his eyes, as if he had abruptly recalled something. He turned around abruptly.
Chapter 3545 Hope
Chapter 3545 Hope
With hopeful eyes fixed on Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu, he fell to his knees and pleaded, "Master Ling, Madam Ling, please help me! Please help me save Ye Ling!"
He knew that Ye Ling''s sole chance of survival woulde from them.
If they were willing, perhaps Ye Ling could be saved!
When the older man saw this, he sighed and patted him on the shoulder. "Yiping, don''t be like this. No one can save Ye Ling. Not only will the n elders of the Ye family be present tonight at the peak of Hollow Rise Mountain, but so will members of several other families. Nobody can stand up to thebat power of the eight reclusive ns. What''s more, it is impossible to save and take her away in front of so many people. Why are you troubling these two?" N?v(el)B\\jnn
Song Yiping ignored him and kept pleading, "Master Ling, Madam Ling, I beg you!"
Feng Jiu''s heart softened when she saw a man pleading so earnestly. Song Yiping''s deep affection for Ye Ling moved her. Since that was the case, there''s no harm in helping him just once. Moreover, she couldn''t agree with the action of burning a woman alive.
"Get up! We''ll help you," Feng Jiu said, gesturing for him to stand.
When the four people from the Ye family heard this, they were stunned. "Madam, do you know the gravity of the situation? Tonight, at midnight, people from all eight reclusive ns will be watching. How can you save a dying person under everyone''s watch? If you really do it, you''ll be the public enemy of the eight great families."
Feng Jiu chuckled, "Your so-called reclusive families are just namesakes. ming strange incidents on a woman? Saying she''s possessed by evil spirits? You''re quite useless."
She nced casually at those people and said, "What will you do if the strange incidents continue after burning Ye Ling? Your n elders are so isted from the world that they can''t identify the real issues. You''re willing to push an innocent woman to her death. Aren''t you afraid of gaining a reputation for being heartless and useless?"
After she said that, a few of them moved their lips, but they couldn''t say a single word.
"Song Yiping, let''s go!" Feng Jiu looked at Song Yi Ping and left with Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
Song Yiping hesitated for a moment, then quickly followed them.
After seeing them leave, several Ye family members came to their senses. They exchanged a nce before returning in silence.
After walking for a while, Song Yiping couldn''t help but ask, "Madam Ling, how are we going to save Ah Ling?" What he was most concerned about was how to save the woman he cherished. The thought of her being burned alive that night caused his heart to tighten and he found it hard to calm down.
"Didn''t they say it? She will be burned alive on the peak of Hollow Rise Mountain tonight. We should first check the area and then decide what to do," Feng Jiu said as she held Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s hand and walked at a leisurely pace.
With their strength,?it wouldn''t be difficult to take someone away by force. But that would cause more trouble in the long run. Before making any ns, it would be better to find out what''s going on.
Chapter 3546 Going Down To Take A Look
Chapter 3546 Going Down To Take A Look
?
When Song Yiping heard this, he led them to the path up Hollow Rise Mountain. "There is only one road to the top of the mountain, and that is the mountain path we are on right now. Other than this road, there is no other way. Only the eight great reclusive families live on Hollow Rise Mountain, so the mountain road going up to the mountain is usually deserted."
As he talked, he kept walking next to them. Compared to the areas with the formation arrays, climbing the mountain was tiring, but for them, it was as if they were walking on t ground. Especially Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu, who seemed to move leisurely but their speed was not slow. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Song Yiping, somewhatboriously, followed behind them. At first, he was in front, but as time went on, he fell behind. He gritted his teeth and sped up when he saw that the two people were getting farther away from him.
When he reached the top of the mountain, gasping for breath and almost in tears, he saw the two already sitting on arge rock resting. Normally, climbing to the top wouldn''t be a challenge for him. However, trying to catch up with them had exhausted him. At this moment, he was bent over, hands on knees, gasping for air. They were talking, but he couldn''t hear what they were saying.
"These mountain terrains are quite steep. The only way up is the path we took. Three sides are surrounded by mountains, but one side is a bottomless abyss. I wonder what''s down there?" Feng Jiu said to Xuanyuan Mo Ze as she leaned over to look down.
Beneath the cliff was a bottomless abyss, filled with dense fog, exuding a mysterious and dangerous atmosphere.
"Now that we''ve seen the environment here, do you have any ns?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked, his deep gaze falling on Feng Jiu.
"Mm. Didn''t they say they wanted to burn Ye Ling to death? Why don''t we beat them at their own game?" Feng Jiu replied with a calcting glint in her eyes.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s lips curled up slightly. "It''s good if you have an idea. Just say it, and I''ll help you."
"I''m thinking of going down there and taking a look. Will youe along with me?" Feng Jiu said, holding his hand.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked down and said, "The area is covered in fog, but you can see many kinds of Yin energy. The air currents seem to have formed a vortex. We need to be careful."
"Mm, " Feng Jiu replied with a smile, then turned to the panting Song Yiping, "Wait for us here. We''re going to explore the area below."
When Song Yiping heard this, he quickly said, "No, you can''t! There is poisonous gas in the area below. Even cultivators with high levels of skill will surely die!"
When they heard this, they both gazed down into the mist. Feng Jiu then replied, "Understood, you wait up here! We will return soon." After she said this, she took Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s hand and jumped down.
"Master Ling, Madam Ling!"
Song Yiping hurriedly moved forward, but could only watch as their figures descended and disappeared into the mist. When he saw this, he couldn''t help but lie there and look nkly, trying to see if he could see the two of them. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t find them.
"Nothing bad would happen, right?"
His heart was filled with worry. Even though Madam Ling said it was fine, he couldn''t help but be anxious.
Chapter 3547 The Millennium Snake Belly Fruit
Chapter 3547 The Millennium Snake Belly Fruit
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu descended, a faint glow enveloped their bodies. The Divine King Strong Exponent''s aura formed a protective shield around them, making them immune to all poisons.
Originally, their bodies were already immune to all types of poisons. Not to mention they were Strong Exponents at the Divine King level. How could they be harmed by mere poisonous fog? N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Huh? There''s a cave here." As Feng Jiu descended, she noticed a cave in the distance. The cave entrance was as tall as a person and twice as wide, and half covered with vines, but it was obscured by the poisonous fog and located a long way from the base of the cliff.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at it and said, "The entrance is narrow and slippery, and the vines cover it only partly. A giant spirit snake should be inside. Be careful."
Feng Jiu''s eyes lit up. "If there is a spirit snake here, could it mean there are also spirit nts?" She was ready to go in, but Xuanyuan Mo Ze stopped her.
"I''ll go, " Xuanyuan Mo Ze said somewhat helplessly. He pulled her behind him and scanned the interior with his divine sense, throwing a night pearl into the cave as he did so.
"Sssh!"
Hissing from the snake''s tongue and a slight rustling reached their ears. The next moment, a spirit snake as big as a child slithered out of the cave opening and attacked them. When it opened its mouth, it shot poison a few metres away.
Both of them moved out of the way quickly, and a coin shot from Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s hand and hit the snake''s vital part. The coin, imbued with a strong force, pierced into the snake''s vitals. The snake hissed, twitched for a moment, and then slumped down, its head hanging over the edge of the cliff and its tail remaining in the cave.
"It''s already a spirit snake of the sacred beast level," Feng Jiu said. A dagger materialised in her hand with the flick of a wrist.
They entered the cave, and Xuanyuan Mo Ze found it quite spacious, the size of a room. And in a corner, there was a spirit nt bearing snake fruits.
Feng Jiu quickly extracted the snake''s core and galldder to use as medicine in the future. She also took all the parts that could be used as medicine and put them in her space ring. Then, she continued deeper into the cave.
"There''s a spirit nt here, move it into your space!" Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, pointing at the nt.
Feng Jiu''s eyes lit up. "Ah, we are really lucky. This is a Millennium Snake Belly Fruit, and it looks almost ripe." As she spoke, she carefully moved the spirit nt into her interspatial ring and then took another look around the cave.
"Now that the snake and the spiritual nt are gone, it''s just an ordinary cave. But it''s a good ce to rest," Xuanyuan Mo Ze said as he used the night pearl to light up the cave.
They stayed in the cave for a while and then went down. The air became colder as they went further down. The Divine King''s pressure on their bodies also intensified with the growing coldness of the atmosphere below. When theynded on the ground, ripples spread out around them as if they had stepped on a calm water surface
When they saw the cold air dissipating, they couldn''t help but look at each other.
Chapter 3548 The Plan
Chapter 3548 The n
"Such a heavy aura of Yin energy," Feng Jiu observed as she looked around. The Yin energy scattered away from them, quickly moving away into the distance. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"This ce must be rarely visited," Xuanyuan Mo Ze remarked. After a casual look around, he withdrew his gaze. As a result of the Divine King''s Strong Exponent''s pressure, the yin energy did not dare approach them and could only scatter.
After releasing her divine senses for a distance and then retracting them, Feng Jiu said, "Let''s go up!"
"Mm, " Xuanyuan Mo Ze replied, taking her with him upwards.
On top of the mountain, Song Yiping paced anxiously, frequently looking down. When he finally saw their figures ascending, a look of joy appeared in his eyes.
"Master Ling, Madam Ling!"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu arrived at the top and sat down on a rock. Feng Jiu said, "We found a cave down below. Listen, tonight we''ll do it this way..."
After giving him a general idea of what they were going to do that night, Feng Jiu took a pill out of her space and said, "Eat this."
Song Yiping swallowed the pill without a word and then he followed Xuanyuan Mo Ze as he led them past the poisonous fog and into the forest below.
Feng Jiu followed behind and instructed him, "Prepare some food and tree branches before it gets dark. Wait for us in that cave." As Feng Jiu spoke, she observed the surroundings.
Song Yiping was taken aback when he arrived at the location. He''d heard that this location had a heavy aura of yin energy and was filled with poisonous fog, making even fierce beasts rare. However, when he got here, why did he have the impression that things were different from the rumours?
However, he had no idea that the reason it felt different was that Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu were walking in the middle, causing the yin energy to automatically disperse and avoiding near them.
Because of their presence, he managed to gather what they needed before it got dark and returned to the cave halfway up the mountain.
Song Yiping lit a small fire, and then he heard Feng Jiu''s voice from the side.
"Set up a stand; I have a pot here. We can make some snake soup," Feng Jiu said, taking arge pot and a previously hunted spirit snake from her storage space for him to handle.
When Song Yiping saw the spirit snake, he nodded and said, "Alright."
He''d only been with them for a day, but he''d grown ustomed to their surprises. The sight of the huge spirit snake did not frighten him; it was likely something they had hunted earlier, which seemed normal considering their strength.
As night fell, people carrying torches began to make their way to the mountaintop. The torches flickered like the ghostly will-o''-the-wisp in the dark
Xuanyuan Mo Ze was cultivating cross-legged inside the cave. Song Yiping was guarding the fire and the pot of snake soup, asionally looking out, but he couldn''t see anything.
Feng Jiu was watching the people who were making their way up the mountain one after another. The flickering torches, the sounds of disordered footsteps, and voices turned the originally quiet and deste mountaintop into a bustling scene.
While she was hiding in the dark, she noticed that several men had set up a cross at the top of the hill, right on the edge of the cliff. After the cross was set up, two guards carried out a woman in white, who had been lying on a simple stretcher.
Chapter 3549 Ye Ling
Chapter 3549 Ye Ling
When she saw the woman in white, Feng Jiu''s brow furrowed slightly and her expression turned icy.
The woman looked so frail that she might fall over with just a gust of wind. She only had a thin dress on and nothing else to protect her from the cold night air as shey on the stretcher. She didn''t even have a nket to keep her warm.
She didn''t move, just stared nkly at the starry sky as if her eyes were pools of still water. Her hair, which was silver-white, was spread out over the stretcher. Between her white dress, white hair and her emaciated appearance, she looked nothing like her former self. All that was left was a visage so horrifying that it was unsettling to look at.
In her current state, she resembled a ghost or an evil spirit who roamed at midnight. She showed no signs of life at all, and even a child would probably cry at her sight.
"Tie her to the frame," an elderly man said, telling others to lift her up and bind her.
Before moving forward, the two guards paused for a moment. "I''m sorry, Miss," they whispered. They were simply carrying out orders and were unable to resist.
As more people arrived at the peak of Hollow Rise Mountain, they began muttering amongst themselves when they saw Ye Ling bound to the frame with her white robe and white hair.
"Ye Ling was known for her beauty here on Hollow Rise Mountain. It''s hard to believe she has turned into such a horrifying sight. If not for her name, I would never have believed this could be the Ye family''s Eldest Miss."
"She''s only in her twenties, but her hair ispletely white. It''s truly incredible."
"Before all this happened, Ye Ling was considered a prodigy in the Ye family. I didn''t expect that she would end up in a tragic end like this. It''s truly a shame."
"What''s there to pity? She''s a cursed woman possessed by evil spirits. Keeping her alive would only endanger more people." N?v(el)B\\jnn
"I heard that the Patriarch of the Song family has already called off the engagement between Song Yiping and Ye Ling. Song Yiping, that kid, is probably still outside seeking medical treatment for her. It will be quite the scene when he returns and learns she has been burned to death."
"What can he do? Even if hees back now, he can''t save Ye Ling. People from all eight families are here tonight. No one can save her."
"Still, how ruthless the Ye family''s Patriarch is to allow his own daughter to be burned like this!"
"You can''t entirely me him. If it weren''t for the Patriarch''s protection, Ye Ling would have died a long time ago. I overheard my father mentioning that the Patriarch had tried to oppose this, but it was futile. The real decision-makers are the n elders of the Ye family. They even threatened to remove him from his position as Patriarch."
"Think about it," the man said quietly. "Even if he loses his position, Ye Ling still can''t be saved. Neither end is favourable. Also, I heard those who tried to stop it have been punished by the n elders. Tonight, the Ye family''s Patriarch isn''t even here, having been ced under house arrest to reflect on his mistakes."
Feng Jiu stood in the shadows, listening closely to these conversations. Her gaze turned to Ye Ling, who was now tied to the frame. The guards ced several branches around the frame before withdrawing.
Several elderly men walked up and nced at Ye Ling, speaking solemnly, "Ye Ling, don''t me the family for treating you this way. If you weren''t gued by evil spirits, you wouldn''t have met such a fate."
Chapter 3550 Set Ablaze
Chapter 3550 Set Aze
Ye Ling watched them quietly, her gaze unflinching, as if the people in front of her were not her own n and she didn''t answer what they said.
When the elder who had been speaking saw her like this, his face turned grim. He turned to look at several other families standing 10 metres away and said, "Everyone, since the person is already here, we will light the fire when the timees."
When the other families heard this, their eyes shed. Nobody spoke at the time, but the Song family''s Patriarch looked at Ye Ling deeply, then walked up to her and sighed. "Ye Ling, Yiping has been seeking medical treatment for you and hasn''t returned. He''s been desperately trying to cure you. You know your condition. If it were curable, you wouldn''t be in this situation now."
"As a father, I don''t want my son to be ruined because of you. He doesn''t know that we''ve annulled your engagement, or that you''re going to be burned alive. If you want to me someone, me me."
Ye Ling''s eyes were nk, yet she shed tears when Song Yiping''s name was mentioned, even though her face didn''t show any emotion.
Many young men and women present couldn''t bear the sight of that tear and looked away. Ye Ling was once a shining figure among the eight great reclusive families and was now reduced to this state. Even those who weren''t particrly close to her felt sorry for her. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As time passed, and when the appointed time came, the patriarchs standing in front of their families looked at the bright moon above and then at Ye Ling, who was dressed in white and had white hair, standing in the moonlight.
"The time hase, light the fire!" An elder from the Ye family stepped forward and shouted.
However, the Ye family''s guards were hesitant. They looked at each other and then bowed their heads as they saw they couldn''t carry out the order.
"Useless things!" The elder snorted coldly, snatching a torch from one of the guards and walked forward.
"Tonight, I will personally light this fire!" He stood in front of Ye Ling, holding a torch, and spoke in a deep voice, "Ye Ling, you should be grateful that I am sending you on your way."
As he spoke, he tossed the torch onto the pyre, which was already doused in oil, and the wood rapidly caught fire with a crackling sound.
As everyone looked at the woman tied to the frame, everyone fell silent. They said nothing, making no sound, just watching silently.
Burning a person alive was cruel, but they had no choice. She was possessed by an evil spirit, after all. They were simply trying to end the cmity caused by this evil spirit.
"Roar!"
Suddenly, a loud roar came from behind the crowd. The strong pressure it carried made everyone''s hearts tremble. They turned towards the source of the sound.
"What was that sound?"
"It''s the roar of a ferocious beast!"
"No, this pressure is from a Divine Beast!"
"But how could the Hollow Rise Mountain have a Divine Beast? What''s happening?"
Just as everyone was confused and looking for the sound''s source, Feng Jiu, who was hiding in the shadows, shot a small me from her fingers and itnded on the burning pyre, quickly intensifying the fire...
Chapter 3551 Rescued
Chapter 3551 Rescued
At this time, no one noticed that a small cluster of her mes had formed a protective shield that kept the outside fire from reaching her. By the time everyone looked back, the mes were already on Ye Ling''s body. Through the mes, they could see that Ye Ling''s head drooped as she lost consciousness.
The night wind blew, branches crackled, and roaring mes enveloped Ye Ling''s body. Some couldn''t bear to watch and turned away, while others were still distracted by a sudden roar heard earlier and hadn''t recovered their senses.
"Send someone to find out why a divine beast appears on this mountain," one patriarch ordered, instructing two middle-aged men to go investigate.
"Wait," other patriarchs called out, stopping the two men. "Since we have people from all eight families here tonight, it would be best if each family sends one person. What do you think?"
"Mm, I agree," several others nodded and motioned toward their families.
So, each of the eight families sent one person to investigate. Everyone was on edge due to the presence of a divine beast; no one wanted to let someone else get the upper hand.
"Boom! Bang!"
A crash from behind jolted everyone back to their senses. Only then did they remember that Ye Ling was still enveloped by mes. When they turned back, they saw that the frame had burned down and copsed into the mes, leaving a small corner exposed.?Ye Ling was nowhere to be found; it was as if she had been consumed by the mes, with only an awful stench emanating from the mes.
No one knew that Feng Jiu had used the mes as a cover to rescue Ye Ling from behind the cliff and bring her to the cave below just a few moments earlier.
On the other side, Cloud Devouring Beast, havingpleted its task, transformed into a little ball and shuttled into the night. It went into hiding and waited for those people to go before returning to its master.
Song Yiping was nervously waiting at the cave''s entrance. When he saw two figures approaching in the darkness, one of which was wearing a white garment, his face lit up with joyous surprise.
"Ah Ling!"
He called out, wishing he could rush over to her. In the blink of an eye, Madam Ling had already brought her to the cave''s entrance.
What are you waiting for? Take her inside," Feng Jiu said, handing Ye Ling to him before entering.
Song Yiping carried Ye Ling next to the fire and couldn''t help but tear up when he saw she was even thinner than before, "Ah Ling, Ah Ling, wake up, it''s me, Yiping!"
"She''s unconscious from inhaling the smoke. Even if you screamed her name, she can''t hear you," Feng Jiu said calmly as she walked towards the fire.
"You''ve been outside all night, have some soup first," Xuanyuan Mo Ze had already prepared a bowl of spirit snake soup for Feng Jiu.
Feng Jiu''s eyes twinkled as she said, "Thank you, Husband." She took the bowl and started drinking. The warm spirit snake soup made her feel much better.
"Madam Ling, how is Ah Ling? She, will she be alright?" Song Yiping trembled as he spoke while holding Ye Ling''s cold body. He held her hands and tenderly rubbed them to warm her up. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Feng Jiu nced at him, "Feed her some spirit snake soup. She will wake up soon."
Chapter 3552 Pure Yin Body
Chapter 3552 Pure Yin Body
When Song Yiping heard this, heid Ye Ling t. He went to scoop a bowl of spirit snake soup and brought it to her side. He then helped her sit up and leaned her against his chest, carefully feeding her one small spoonful at a time.
Song Yiping was anxious as he watched the soup drip down the corner of her mouth. She had fainted and was unable to eat, making it impossible to feed her in this condition.
After giving it some thought, he picked up the bowl and took a sip of the spirit snake soup before leaning down to pass it from his mouth to hers.
Feng Jiu was sitting nearby, drinking her bowl of soup. When she looked over, she arched an eyebrow. This kid is pretty capable!
Xuanyuan Mo Ze briefly nced at them before turning his attention back to Feng Jiu. "Would you like another bowl?"
"Have you eaten?" Feng Jiu asked. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she smiled, "If you haven''t eaten yet, have some. This soup has been simmering for a while now, it''s very rich."
She said with a smile. After finishing her soup, she poured another bowl and handed it to him.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze finally took the bowl and started drinking. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
After feeding her nearly half a bowl, Song Yiping noticed that her eyshes were quivering. Her eyes slowly opened. When she saw him, her calm eyes showed a look of confusion.
"Yiping?"
Her voice was so weak that if he weren''t paying attention, he wouldn''t be able to hear it at all.
"It''s me, Ah Ling, I''m back," Song Yiping''s eyes reddened as he looked at her, his voice choked as if something was stuck in his throat.
"I must have died to see you," she muttered, her eyes zed over. She was burned to death, set on fire by her own family and burned alive.
She must have died when she finally saw the person she had been longing for.?She must have died because she didn''t feel any pain from being burned by fire.
"No, you''re not dead, Ah Ling, you''re fine. Madam Ling saved you; you''re still alive," Song Yiping hastily assured her. He then adjusted her position so she could see Feng Jiu standing beside them.
"Look, this is Madam Ling. She saved you."
Ye Ling''s vacant gaze was drawn to the woman in an azure robe standing by the fire, whom she had never met before. This woman must be extremely powerful to save her from the clutches of the eight families.
"Thank you."
With a whisper of thanks, a tear slipped from the corner of her eye. Her own family had tried to burn her alive, but a stranger had saved her.
Feng Jiu looked at her and said, "Have another bowl of soup to nourish yourself," then nced at Song Yiping.
"Yes, yes, drink another bowl to warm you up," Song Yiping replied, quickly scooping another bowl and carefully feeding it to her.
After drinking the soup, her frail body could take no more and she fell asleep while leaning against Song Yiping. Watching her fall asleep, Song Yiping couldn''t help but look towards Feng Jiu.
"Madam Ling."
Feng Jiu rose and went over to examine her. After a long pause, a look of surprise shed in her eyes. "She has a pure Yin constitution, but her current condition shows a severe depletion of energy, vigour, and blood. It''s as if..." Her voice trailed off as she stared thoughtfully at Ye Ling.
"As if what?" Song Yiping couldn''t help but ask.
Feng Jiu ignored him and approached Xuanyuan Mo Ze. "Husband, do you think a dark spirit could be hiding inside her body?" She had a feeling something was wrong with her.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze gave her a nce before turning his gaze to Ye Ling.
Chapter 3553 Yin Spirit
Chapter 3553 Yin Spirit
"Check if her dantian contains Yin Spirit." Xuanyuan Mo Ze gestured for her to check.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes shed slightly and she checked carefully again. This time, she couldn''t help but retract her hand and looked at him: "You could tell? Her body indeed contains a fist-sized Yin Spirit, and it looks like it has almost taken shape."
Beside them, Song Yiping''s heart couldn''t help but sink when he heard this, and asked: "Then what should we do?"
Feng Jiu thought for a while, then she said: "Cut it out in surgery, then naturally it won''t cause any trouble."
"Surgery?" Song Yiping''s face turned pale with disbelief.
"Yes. The Yin Spirit is as big as a fist, so we can only take it out in surgery." Feng Jiu said and nced at Song Yiping: "It''s lucky that you met me, other people wouldn''t be able to save her."
Song Yiping was stunned for a while, then he asked with a pale face: "Will her body be able to bear the surgery? Will"
"Don''t worry, as long as I am here, she won''t die."
She waved her hand and said: "Put her to one side first, then clean up the ce for the surgery. We have to cover the ground with clothes to prevent her body from touching the ground, and also prepare some water."
Although Song Yiping was worried, he still prepared everything ording to her instructions. By the time everything was ready, the sky outside was already brightening. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
As Xuanyuan Mo Ze knew that she was going to perform surgery on Ye Ling, he went to the entrance of the cave dwelling and sat outside cross-legged with his body facing outside, and his back to the entrance.
Feng Jiu took out various knives from space and ced them on the tray nearby. Then, she sterilised all the knives by burning them and said to Song Yiping: "Take off the clothes on her upper body"
"Ah? Take off her clothes?" Song Yiping was stunned for a moment, his ears turned red: "I" He was a man, how could he take off her clothes?
Feng Jiu nced at him sideways and said: "Aren''t you her fiance? If you don''t help her take them off, do you expect her to do it herself? Not only do you have to take off her clothes, you have to keep an eye on her. I want you to help me during surgery."
Upon hearing this, Song Yiping gritted his teeth and responded, then he stretched out his hand and untied her belt, removed her clothes and then took off her undercoat. Finally, when he saw her bellyband, his face turned red and he stammered: "Is this one necessary?"
"Take it off." Feng Jiu nced at the bellyband covering her chest and belly and frowned.
Song Yiping blushed and reached out to untie the bellyband upon hearing this. Even though she was unconscious and her eyes were closed, he was still nervous, especially when his fingers touched her skin, it felt scorching hot like fire.
Feng Jiu chuckled as she looked at Song Yiping dawdling: "She is so skinny now, she is almost skin and bones, what''s there to look at? I only asked you to take off her clothes, do you have to be so nervous?"
Song Yiping pursed his lips and didn''t reply. He just lowered his head and untied Ye Ling''s bellyband, but he didn''t dare to look. It was true that Ye Ling was just skin and bones right now, it was not an exaggeration to say that she was skinny. Not only did she not look beautiful, she actually looked a little scary. However, as he looked at her thin body, he only felt heartache.
No matter what she became, she was still the prettiest and most beautiful girl in his eyes. Now, even though she was unconscious, he was still nervous about taking off her clothes.
Would she me him when she found out after she woke up?
Feng Jiu nced at Ye Ling and took out a piece of cloth to cover her chest.
Chapter 3554 Surgery
Chapter 3554 Surgery
Song Yiping lowered his gaze and breathed a sigh of relief. However, his whole body tensed up when he saw what happened next.
He saw Madam Ling seal Ye Ling''s acupuncture points with silver needles, then with a sharp knife in her fair and slender hand, she sliced through her abdomen and waist. Blood gushed out quickly, and the strong scent of blood rushed into his nostrils making his heart clench tightly.
"Wipe the blood clean." Feng Jiu said softly. She pressed down on Ye Ling''s dantian with one hand and used her spirit intent to sense the Yin Spirit''s location. At the same time, she opened the cut on Ye Ling''s abdomen and changed the knife in her other hand to a pair of tweezers instead. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Song Yiping wiped away the blood that poured out of the cut with a clean cloth. Beads of sweat oozed out from his forehead from his nervousness and worry. He felt that time passed very slowly, especially when the blood kept pouring out. He was afraid that she would bleed out and die if she continued bleeding like that.
"I want to draw out the Yin Spirit, so I can''t stop the bleeding. But I will be as quick as I can, so watch carefully and don''t let the Yin Spirit escape." Feng Jiu said softly, but the movements of her hand didn''t stop while she spoke.
"Yes." Song Yiping responded and did as he was told.
Feng Jiu moved her hand that was pressing on Ye Ling''s abdomen slightly and felt the Yin Spirit hiding in a corner, shrinking further and further away. She used the spirit energy of the Divine King level immediately and transferred it from her palm into Ye Ling''s body.
The Yin Spirit that had been hiding in the corner shrank violently when it noticed the terrifying pressure and followed the gushing blood to escape. However, in the next moment, a pair of tweezers grabbed it and dragged it out.
Feng Jiu mped the Yin Spirit and dragged it out. However, at that moment, there was a strong force from the tweezers, and the Yin Spirit that she had caught flew towards the entrance of the cave dwelling with a hiss.
"Grab it!" Feng Jiu shouted. Her hands didn''t stop, but sewed up the wound on Ye Ling''s body quickly to stop the bleeding.
Song Yiping leapt over quickly and caught it, but the Yin Spirit escaped from his hand and flew towards the entrance of the cave dwelling with a hiss. Just when he thought it would escape, he saw Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who was sitting outside the cave dwelling entrance, point his finger and the Yin Spirit fell down and rolled into his palm.
He was stunned as he looked at the fist-sized Yin Spirit ball of blood in his hand, his heart trembled. Such a thing was hidden inside Ye Ling''s body? How on earth did this thing get into her body?
He came to?his senses quickly and put it in the silver that he had prepared earlier. He went back inside and saw Madam Ling sewing up Ye Ling''s wound with a silver needle. Her movements were akin to sewing clothes, and he watched on in shock.
So a wound could be treated this way? That was incredible!
Not too longter, after Feng Jiu had taken care of the wound, she kept her silver needles and ced her palm on Ye Ling''s wound. A faint blue lotus vitality was slowly transferred into her body and repaired her wounds.
She had half-blocked her hands so that Song Yiping didn''t see it. After she had transferred the vitality into the wound to repair it, she pulled over Ye Ling''s clothes and covered her, then she looked at Song Yiping: "Bring that thing over here."
Song Yiping came to his senses and brought the Yin Spirit over. He watched as Feng Jiu took out a small knife and cut into the ball of blood revealing a small blood ball inside that looked like a golden egg yolk.
Feng Jiu stuffed the small blood ball into Ye Ling''s mouth and used her spirit energy to help her digest it. Then, she said to Song Yiping: "It''s over, she will be fine after carefully recuperating."
Chapter 3555 Suspicious
Chapter 3555 Suspicious
Upon hearing this, Song Yiping breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Thank you, Madam Ling."
"You''re wee, her body will recover, but her hair probably won''t."
"I understand. It''s very good that her body can recover. Even if Ye Ling has white hair, I will still treat her as I did before." Song Yiping said as he carefully put her clothes back on for her.
Feng Jiu smiled when she heard this, then she washed her hands and cleaned up everything and put them away. After that, she said to him: "Stay here to take care of her first! We are going out for a while." With that said, she came to Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s side.
"Do you not need to rest for a while?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked as he stood up and looked at her. After all, she had been busy since yesterday and hadn''t rested at all. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"It''s fine, I''m not tired." Feng Jiu said with a smile, then she took his hand and walked out with him, back to the top of the mountain.
At this time, on the top of the mountain, the people fromst night had already dispersed and there was no one left. There was only a pile of ashes left on the edge of the cliff. The both of them nced around, but they didn''t see any sign of Cloud Devouring, so Feng Jiu raised her voice and called out.
"Cloud Devouring!"
Her voice containing spirit energy spread through the air, and as soon as Cloud Devouring, who was sleeping somewhere in the forest, heard it, he jumped up immediately and headed towards the top of the mountain.
Not only Cloud Devouring heard her voice. The eight people sent out by the eight family ns also heard her voice
Those eight people had searched all night but were unable to find any sign of the Sacred Beast. They had intended to report back at dawn until they heard the faint voice at that moment.
"Someone has entered Hollow Rise Mountain?"
The eight people looked at each other in surprise. The terrain of Hollow Rise Mountain was very dangerous and steep. Moreover, there were arrays and traps set up by the people with the highest abilities in their family ns. It was very difficult for ordinary people to be able to enter Hollow Rise Mountain, yet now, they heard a voiceing from the top of the mountain.
"Let''s go and have a look!" Those eight people rushed to the top of the mountain at once.
"Master!" Cloud Devouring jumped out from the bushes and went over to Feng Jiu quickly: "Master, there were eight people following me. They are probably here now."
"It doesn''t matter, they can''t see us." Feng Jiu said and raised her sleeves and put him back into space.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze next to her stretched out his arms and held her as he led her downwards. Not long after they left, eight figures rushed to the top of the mountain. However, when they looked around, they didn''t see anyone except themselves.
"That''s strange, the voice earlier came from here." One of them murmured as he looked around but saw no one. He walked forward and came to the edge of the mountain and looked down.
"Do you think they have gone down?" The man frowned and looked at hispanions.
"Impossible, there is poisonous fog down below. Who would be able to avoid the poisonous fog?" One of the others said: "Someone fell down below once a long time ago and disappeared. Besides, the yin energy below is so strong, how can ordinary people set foot in it?"
The others looked at each other upon hearing this and said: "Then, maybe it wasn''t an ordinary person? Don''t forget, the roar that we heardst night came from a Scared Beast. Even though we haven''t seen any trace of the Sacred Beast, the sudden appearance of a Sacred Beast probably means that someone has entered Hollow Rise Mountain. It''s just that we don''t know about it."
"If that''s the case, then we should go back and report this matter."
Chapter 3556 Please Agree
Chapter 3556 Please Agree
They would report the matter to the family n, and it would be up to them to decide how to handle the matter. After all, if the person was able to enter without alerting the major family ns, this person was probably not an ordinary person. What''s more, there was also the Sacred Beast that they still hadn''t seen but fought against all night.
After they went back and reported their discovery to the Patriarch, several family ns gathered together and discussed the situation.
"I don''t think we need to make a big deal out of this. After all, the other party hasn''t done anything detrimental towards our family ns. What''s more, since the other party cane to Hollow Rise Mountain quietly and bring a Sacred Beast with him, his strength cannot be underestimated. We shouldn''t provoke him either!"
"You can''t say that. Hollow Rise Mountain is the territory of our eight family ns after all. Now that someone has entered and none of us know who it is, even if he isn''t our enemy, I feel that we should still know who it is that has entered Hollow Rise Mountain. And we also should know their purpose foring here."
"Yes, I agree. We still have to find out."
"But the eight of them didn''t find any trace of their whereabouts. Even if we send more men out, where will we find them? The bottom of the cliff? It''s not as if you don''t know what that ce is like."
Upon hearing this, they fell silent. Finally, one of them said: "In my opinion, we should wait and see! My guess is that the person is just passing through."
The others listened and said nothing. Since the whole of Hollow Rise Mountain had been searched, the only ce left to look was the bottom of the cliff. However, that ce was full of dangers and they hadn''t explored it for such a long time, so it wasn''t an easy task to arrange.
"Then let''s wait and see what happens!" In the end, they decided they would wait and see what happened.
In the cave dwelling, Feng Jiu looked at Song Yiping and asked: "What are your ns now?" She was probably not going to be able to go back in this condition now.
Upon hearing this, Song Yiping was silent for a while, then he replied: "Madam Ling, can you wait until Ah Ling wakes up first? I have a n, but I need to discuss it with her first."
Feng Jiu smiled when she heard this: "You can actually go anywhere you like. You can even stay here to rest for a while too. But the both of us can''t stay for long, we still have things to do." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"You''re leaving?" Song Yiping looked at them in shock.
"Tomorrow at thetest! We have to leave by tomorrow." Feng Jiu said.
When he heard that they were leaving, Song Yiping couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. In fact, he had been thinking about this issue ever since they had rescued Ye Ling. He had alreadye up with a vague n, but he had to discuss it with Ye Ling first before he said anything.
He felt that now that Ye Ling''s hair was white, it would be very inconspicuous, and coupled with her Yin energy, if they were to travel the world, they may not be able to have much peace. If they were to meet a powerful cultivator he wouldn''t even be able to protect her. After all, a pure yin body was too tempting for a cultivator.
However, it would be different if they could stay with Master Ling and Madam Ling. With their strength, no one would dare to take advantage of Ye Ling. Moreover, they had saved Ye Ling and helped them, so he would like to repay them. He was even willing to be a guard by their side and do as they wished.
As he thought of this, he knelt down and faced the both of them: "Master Ling, Madam Ling, I would like to bring Ye Ling and follow you. Please agree!"
Chapter 3557 Spirit Fruit Tree
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze didn''t speak, and only nced at him indifferently.
As for Feng Jiu, she raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "You want to bring her along and follow us?"
"Yes." He replied.
Feng Jiu smiled and said: "Why? You can go and enjoy a carefree life now, isn''t that better? You can go and find a small vige and lead a simple life there."
"Since Ah Ling''s body is a pure yin body, we cannot live ordinary lives." Song Yiping smiled bitterly and said: "What''s more, the both of you saved her life and we have nothing to repay you with."
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiuughed lightly and shook her head: "Even if you want to take Ye Ling and follow us, we don''t want to keep you with us!" She didn''t save her with the intention of taking her in.
"Now, take good care of her! When we leave tomorrow, we can take you with us one more time. Then, you can find a ce for her to recuperate and look for another ce to live in in the future!" Feng Jiu smiled, then she held Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s hand and said: "Husband, let''s go and find some meat to eat!"
"Sure." Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at her dotingly. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile, and in the next moment, he held her hand and led her out, leaving Song Yiping kneeling on the floor.
Song Yiping watched the two figures disappear from the entrance of the cave dwelling, then he sighed softly and looked back at the sleeping Ye Ling.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu walked slowly and came to the forest below. Feng Jiu flipped her palm and the eight trigram mirror appeared in her palm. She turned it over and examined it, then said at the same time: "What do you think is the mystery of this mirror? Where can I use this thing as a key? If we can''t solve the mystery, there''s no use holding on to this thing."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at it, then he said unhurriedly: "Since this thing is in our hands, then it is destined to be ours. Perhaps the time hasn''te yet, and when the time is ripe, the mystery will be solved."
Feng Jiu chuckled when she heard this: "You have a very optimistic view on things."
"That''s the fact." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said. He looked at the spirit fruit in front of him and his eyes shed slightly: "We didn''te to this area the other day, did we?"
Feng Jiu looked ahead and saw the spirit fruit trees in front of her and couldn''t help but be surprised: "Huh? Spirit fruit? These were truly eternal spirit fruit trees. No one looked after them, but they still bore so much fruit."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu said, with joy in her eyes: "We walked over to the other side the other day, we didn''te here. If I had known there was so much spirit fruit here, we would havee here earlier."
The two of them walked forward and came to one of the spirit fruit trees. Feng Jiu picked one and wiped it clean, then she took a bite. The juice of the spirit fruit overflowed inside her mouth, it was apanied by a touch of sweetness and pure spirit energy breath. After one bite, the spirit power started to circte around her body.
"I have never seen this variety before. Try it, it''s very sweet." She picked a ripe spirit fruit, wiped it clean then handed it over to Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
Upon seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze took a bite, and it was exactly as she said. He looked around and his eyesnded on the branches and leaves of the spirit fruit tree at the end. There, a pair of eyes twinkled faintly, staring at them.
Feng Jiu, who was eating the spirit fruit, saw him staring at something, so she followed his gaze. When she saw the pair of eyes, her eyebrows raised and she threw the core of the fruit in her hand towards the branches and leaves.
Chapter 3558 Little Spirit Monkey
?
"Squeak squeak!"
There was a creaking sound, then immediately afterwards, they saw a sudden movement between the dense branches and leaves, and a little golden monkey darted up to the top of the spirit fruit tree grinning and showing its teeth as it squeaked at them.
"Monkey?"
Feng Jiu was a little shocked. She looked at the golden monkey, then she looked around and said: "Strange, why is there a monkey here? And a golden monkey too."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced around and frowned slightly: "Spirit monkeys are usually in groups, there shouldn''t be only one here." He walked forward and the spirit monkey grinned and screeched at them baring its teeth. Then, it grabbed the fruits from the spirit tree and threw them at Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu.
Feng Jiu couldn''t help but smile when she saw this. She caught the spirit fruit the monkey threw at them and yed with it in her hand while she walked forward with Xuanyuan Mo Ze: "It seems unusual that the monkey is able to live here in a ce with such strong yin energy, it mustn''t be ordinary!"
The yin energy in this area was very strong, and the beasts in the surrounding areas didn''t dare to appear, so it was really surprising to see the spirit monkey here.
"Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak!"
"Squeak squeak squeak."
The little monkey picked fruits and threw them at them while it jumped up and down at the same time and hid within the spirit fruit tree. It popped out from time to time and grinned and hissed at them. When it saw them getting closer, it fled away in a hurry.
"Forget it, don''t bother chasing it. It''s just a little monkey." Feng Jiu said, and reached out to hold Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
Upon seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked: "Do you want to move these spirit trees into your space?"
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu pursed her lips and smiled: "Of course, we can eat spirit fruit anytime we want to in the future after we move them into space." Although there were already many spirit fruit trees in space, she didn''t mind more varieties.
She lightly touched the trunk of the spirit fruit tree with one hand, and with a thought in her mind, she moved the spirit fruit tree into space and nted it in the fruit forest in space.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The little golden monkey didn''t go far. It hid up in a tree and pushed aside the leaves to watch them. When it saw the spirit fruit trees disappear one by one at the hands of the human being, it couldn''t help but bared its teeth and scratched its fur as it let out another squeak, as if it was angry.
After Feng Jiu had nted the spirit fruit trees in space, she looked at the golden monkey and said with a smile: "What? You want to eat my spirit fruits? Here." She turned her palm, and threw a spirit fruit at it.
The little golden monkey hooked its tail on the branch and swooped down to catch the fruit that Feng Jiu threw at it. It tilted its head and stared at Feng Jiu for a while, then it started eating the fruit, but it continued to stare at her while it was eating.
"Other than this little monkey, I don''t see any other ferocious beasts or game. It looks like we can only eat the spirit fruits and the food stored in space tonight." Feng Jiu said helplessly and looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze beside her.
"Let''s look around some more. Maybe we can find some if we walk a little further." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said and held her hand as he walked forward.
The two of them walked forward and the little golden monkey followed behind with its feet on the ground. When Feng Jiu noticed it and nced back, the little monkey sat cross-legged on the ground and scratched its fur on its body, pretending not to see her.
Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and looked at the little monkey, and she said: "Just one fruit can make the little monkey follow me obediently. Could it be that it wants to stay with us?"
Chapter 3559 Follow
As she spoke, Feng Jiu threw another fruit over. When the little monkey saw this, it ran over quickly to catch it, then it ate the fruit while following them.
Upon seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze shook his head helplessly: "If you don''t throw fruit at it, it naturally won''t follow you."
"Hai! If I don''t already have so many contract beasts and pets, I would really want to keep this monkey." Feng Jiu sighed, and she looked at the little monkey with some regret.
A dim light shed across Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s dark pupils when he heard those words. He nced at her and the corners of his lips raised slightly as he said: "When we bear a few little monkeys in the future, they will be much cuter than this little monkey."
Feng Jiu was taken aback for a moment when she heard this, then she looked at him angrily: "What little monkeys? Even if we bear any, they will be our children."
The two of them walked forward and chatted. They walked further and further until they finally caught a wild boar before they returned. The little monkey continued to follow them, so they let it. When they reached the edge, they raised their breaths and lifted up then returned to the cave dwelling.
"You''re awake?" As soon as she entered the cave dwelling, she saw Ye Ling leaning in Song Yiping''s arms with her eyes open.
"Thank you for saving me."
Ye Ling said to her. Although her voice was weak, her breath had already gradually stabilised. Song Yiping had exined the situation to her earlier and also told her his n, which she agreed with. However, since Master Ling and Madam Ling didn''t want to take them in, they couldn''t force them. Since there was no other solution, they should find a small ce to live in seclusion!
"Ah Ling, just lean against the wall for a while. I will help to roast the wild boar." Song Yiping said. He leant her against the wall then rolled up his sleeves and went over to Xuanyuan Mo Ze: "Master Ling, leave this to me. Sit down and have a rest."N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Mmm." Xuanyuan Mo Ze responded, then after he handed him the wild boar, he took out some water to wash his hands before he went to sit by the fire.
"When we went out to hunt, we found some spirit fruits. Have a few." Feng Jiu took out a bunch of spirit fruits and handed them to Ye Ling.
The ripe fruit looked red and delicious. Ye Ling looked at her and smiled weakly: "Thank you, Madam Ling." She raised her hand and picked up a fruit. She felt that the spirit fruit in her hand was very small and cute. It had been a very long time since she had eaten such an attractive spirit fruit since she had fallen ill.
"Eat a few more to nourish your body." Feng Jiu said, then she picked up another spirit fruit and gave it to Xuanyuan Mo Ze: "Husband, do you want to eat another one?"
"I''ve had enough, you can eat!" Xuanyuan Mo Ze replied, then he took out a bottle of wine from space and took a sip. He didn''t really like to eat much spirit fruit to begin with.
Song Yiping was handling the wild boar at the entrance to the cave dwelling when he saw a golden monkey climbing up along the vines and looking towards them.
"Squeak squeak! Squeak squeak squeak"
"Master Ling, Madam Ling, there is a monkey outside. Did it follow you back?" Song Yiping turned around and asked as it saw the monkey swinging on the vines and squeaking at the same time, trying to attract the attention of the people inside the cave dwelling.
Feng Jiu was eating fruit when she heard this, so she stood up and walked out. Sure enough, the little golden monkey was holding onto the vines and swinging on them while it squeaked non-stop.
Upon seeing this, she smiled and threw a spirit fruit to the little golden monkey, then she asked with a smile: "Little monkey, what are you doing here?"
Chapter 3560 Robbed
?
"Squeak squeak!"
The little monkey grabbed the vines and swung unafraid into their cave dwelling. It walked over on both feet with both hands folded across its chest and squatted in front of Feng Jiu, then it looked up at her. Next, it stretched out its hand, obviously asking for spirit fruit.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Last one." Feng Jiu smiled, then she put a spirit fruit in its hand and said: "After you finish eating, go back quickly!"
The little spirit monkey finished eating the fruit in two or three mouthfuls, then it grew the core out of the cave dwelling and stretched its hand out towards Feng Jiu and squeaked.
"Finished." Feng Jiu stared, this greedy monkey. How many spirit fruits had it eaten along the way?
"Squeak squeak! Squeak squeak squeak"
The little monkey screeched and stretched its paws out to grab Feng Jiu''s dress and pulled her sleeves. Then, it suddenly climbed up onto her shoulders and jumped up and down non-stop.
Suddenly, Feng Jiu felt her sleeve lighten and she saw that the little golden monkey had taken the eight trigram mirror that she had taken out earlier, out of her sleeve. It held the eight trigram mirror in its hands and looked at it, and it even tried to bite it. Several ck lines appeared across Feng Jiu''s forehead when she saw this.
"Give it back, it can''t be eaten." Feng Jiu leaned over to get the eight trigram mirror, but the little monkey scurried away and escaped.
Upon seeing this, she took out a piece of spirit fruit and said: "Give me that and I will give you this." She shook the piece of spirit fruit in her hand.
"Squeak squeak!"
The little monkey screeched and in the next moment, it opened its mouth and swallowed the eight trigram mirror.
"You!"
Feng Jiu looked at it in astonishment but the little spirit monkey moved so fast that she didn''t have time to stop it. Just as she was about to step forward, the eight trigram mirror was swallowed right in front of her.
The palm-sized eight trigram mirror was swallowed by a little monkey. She was speechless for a while upon seeing this: "How is this possible?" She rushed forward and caught the little monkey, then she touched its belly hoping to feel the eight trigram mirror. However, the little monkey jumped out unexpectedly.
"Don''t run!"
Feng Jiu shouted and chased after it quickly. When Xuanyuan Mo Ze saw this, he nced outside, then he got up and chased after it.
With the strength and speed of both of them, a mere monkey shouldn''t be able to escape. However, the monkey moved extremely fast and dodged to the left and widened the distance between it and Feng Jiu.
"Damn it!"
Feng Jiu''s expression darkened. The little monkey had snatched the eight trigram mirror away from her before she had figured out how to use it. It was also her fault. She knew that the monkey wasn''t tame but she wasn''t guarded against it at all. Of course she would have failed miserably.
"Don''t worry, it won''t be able to escape." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said as he came to her side in a sh, then he said: "I left a ray of my spirit intent in the eight trigram mirror."
Feng Jiu was slightly surprised upon hearing this: "You actually left your spirit intent? I didn''t even notice it." After hearing his words, she felt relieved. With his spirit intent, it didn''t matter that she couldn''t keep up with the little monkey.
"I see that you''re always taking that thing out to y with it, and I was worried that you might lose it at some point. So, I left a trace of my spirit intent on it." Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s lips curled, then he stretched out his hand and led her forward.
Their figures darted through the forest, and the yin energy dissipated automatically upon touching them. That little monkey had disappeared without a trace.
"That little spirit monkey is probably a spatial spirit monkey." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said. He looked forward: "Although the eight trigram mirror has been swallowed by it, it has also entered space with it."
Chapter 3561 Difficult To Distinguish
?
"Why did it snatch the eight trigram mirror? It actually escaped after snatching it." Feng Jiu said a little sullenly. Before she was able to finish examining the thing, it had been snatched away by the little monkey.
"This kind of golden haired monkey has a hobby of collecting treasures." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes lit up: "Oh? Hobby of collecting treasures? Hahah, this hobby sounds great!" A gleam of light shed across her eyes and she hummed softly in her heart. The little monkey dared to steal her things? If she didn''t confiscate all its treasures, she wouldn''t be called Feng Jiu!
They darted through the forest, and after a long time, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s speed slowed down. He nced around and said: "The yin energy here isn''t as strong, and there are many messy auras. It seems that there are fierce beasts and spirit beasts lurking here."
This part of the forest was a bit of a surprise. There was actually a forest with such strong yin energy under the cliffs of Qianling Mountain. Not only did it have spirit fruits, but also various fierce and spirit beasts.
Yes, he was finally able to sense the aura of the fierce beasts and the spirit beasts in this area.
"Squeak squeak!"
"Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak"
As the leaves swayed, a rustling sound came from amongst the branches, then screeches of squeaking monkeys sounded and reached their ears.
"Squeak squeak squeak"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at Feng Jiu, then at the trees, and he saw golden monkeys jumping up and down amongst the branches and leaves, and on the hanging vines between the big trees. They waved their hands and grinned, baring their teeth, and made squeaking sounds.
As they looked around, all the monkeys looked exactly the same. Although, some wererger, and some were smaller. Therge and small monkeys mixed together was a dazzling sight.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"There are so many monkeys, there must be hundreds of them?" Feng Jiu took a deep breath. She thought that there would be just one monkey, she hadn''t expected thisrge army of monkeys.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at the monkeys and frowned slightly. In the next moment, he searched for his ray of spirit intent. When his spirit intent recognised the ray of spirit intent that belonged to him, his gaze followed the little squeaking monkey that was standing on a branch.
"It''s that one, there!" Xuanyuan Mo Ze said. Then, a wind de shot out from his hand and attacked the little golden monkey that was squatting on the branch grinning.
"Squeak!"
The little golden monkey was screeching happily when it saw the stream of airing towards it, then it screeched in fright and ran away quickly to hide in another ce. In a blink of an eye, it was mixed with the other little golden monkeys.
Feng Jiu frowned as the monkey had escaped before she had time to take action: "This won''t work! There are so many monkeys, I can''t differentiate them." Then, her eyes lit up as she suddenly had a thought, and a malicious smile appeared on her lips.
"Tell me which one it is. This time, don''t make a move yet. I will mark that little monkey."
"Mmm."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze responded, and with a sweep of his spirit intent, his eyes locked onto one of the little monkeys again. However, just as he was about to speak, the little monkey seemed to be aware of it, and actually ran away again and blended it with the other monkeys.
Upon seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze pursed his lips and formed a boundary barrier with his hands. The aura of his Divine King strength spread around, and a boundary barrier also covered the surrounding area.
Chapter 3562 Let You Off
Chapter 3562 Let You Off
As soon as the boundary barrier wasid, the spirit monkeys screeched anxiously immediately and jumped up and down, ran around, and made it even more difficult to catch the original monkey.
"The fourth monkey on the left side of the second tree up ahead." Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s voice drifted out, his eyes focused ahead of him.
Feng Jiu''s eyes flickered, and her lips curled into a smile: "Got it!" In the next moment, her figure flew out and her spirit intent locked onto the monkey. With a wave of her hand, a small cluster of mes sprang up and flew out at a speed that couldn''t be avoided.
"Squeak squeak!"
The monkeys were frightened and moved around to avoid the mes when they saw it headed their way. The one that Feng Jiu was staring at squeaked and hooked its tail on a branch, then it jumped down. But at this moment, the cluster of mes ignited on the fur on the monkey''s tail and it screeched at the scalding pain.
"Squeak!"
A sharp screech came out from the monkey''s mouth, and in a blink of an eye, the monkey''s fur caught fire, and a burning smell filled the air.
The surrounding monkeys were dumbfounded. Several of therger monkeys came to their senses quickly and rushed over to that monkey''s side and tried to put out the mes. However, no matter how much they tried, be it patting their hands on the monkey or using leaves, or grabbing the soil from the ground, they were unable to extinguish the mes.
"Squeak squeak squeak, squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak"
The monkeys screeched angrily and suddenly surrounded Feng Jiu. They bared their ws and teeth as they rushed towards her. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Upon seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s face darkened, then he let out a cold snort, apanied by the pressure on him which spread out like water ripples.
The monkeys trembled when they saw this, and they squatted down one by one, not daring to raise their heads.
Feng Jiu raised her hand, and the mes went out. All the fur on the little monkey''s body was gone. Apart from a slight burn on its skin, it was not seriously injured. After all, she was merciful.
"Squeak squeak"
The little monkey''s head shrank back and it screeched as ity on the ground. When it saw Feng Jiu walking over to it, its body shrank back slightly, and a hint of guilt appeared in its eyes.
"Hand it over." Feng Jiu said as she looked down at the little monkey.
"Squeak squeak." It screeched twice, then flinched and turned away, obviously unwilling to hand it over.
"No?" Feng Jiu sneered, then with a movement of her hand, a cluster of mes danced at her fingertips.
"Squeak squeak squeak!"
The little spirit monkey screeched in panic when it saw the mes, then it opened its mouth and spat the eight trigram mirror back out and handed it to her.
"And?" Feng Jiu nced at it: "Where are your treasures? Don''t think that you can get away with just returning my things after stealing it." As she spoke, she yed with the mes on her fingertips threateningly.
"Squeak squeak!"
The little monkey seemed very angry, but it was also afraid of the mes on her fingertips. Finally, it opened its mouth and spat out more than twenty things, including beads, magical artefacts, and also shiny gold coins and crystal cores.
Feng Jiu''s eyes flickered as she looked down at the pile of things, then she knelt down and nced at the little monkey: "I didn''t realise you had hidden so many treasures. Is this it?"
"Squeak!" The little spirit monkey screeched hastily and waved its hands while stepping back.
"Fine! I''ll let you off!"
Chapter 3563 Movement In The Eight Trigram Mirror
Chapter 3563 Movement In The Eight Trigram Mirror
She raised her hand and removed the boundary barrierid by Xuanyuan Mo Ze. After she put away the things on the ground, she turned around and went over to Xuanyuan Mo Ze: "Let''s go!"
"Mmm." Xuanyuan Mo Ze responded. Just as he was about to leave with her, the little monkey behind them stood up and took two steps towards them.
"What do you want now?" Feng Jiu nced at it and said: "I won''t let you off again."
"Squeak squeak squeak." The little monkey pulled her dress and pointed to a certain ce with one hand and indicated for them to follow it.
"You like to lie to others, I''m not going." Feng Jiu snorted lightly and refused to believe the little monkey.
Upon seeing this, the little monkey couldn''t help but be a little anxious. It tugged on her dress and pointed to a certain ce in front of her and screeched.
"Let''s go and have a look!" Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, then looked forward and released his spirit intent to explore ahead. However, he didn''t notice anything different.
Upon hearing what he said, Feng Jiu finallyplied. The two of them followed the little monkey ahead. They thought that it wasn''t far away, but they went deeper and deeper.
"Where is it taking us? We''ve been walking for a long time." As they saw the sky gradually darkening, and the light in the forest had be dimmer as the sun set, the yin energy in the forest condensed.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze held her hand and pushed aside the weeds and branches that were as high as half a person''s height and said at the same time: "These monkeys live here, so they should be very familiar with this ce. There may be some cave opportunities here."
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu felt that there may be some truth in his words. No one had ever set foot in this ce, or rather, it would be extremely rare for someone toe here. Besides, the whole forest was filled with yin energy, the terrain was steep and the aura was strange. Maybe there were some opportunities here. When she thought of this, she couldn''t help but feel a little excited and wondered what the little monkey would lead them to find. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As the moonlight grew brighter, they were led down to a waterfall by the little spirit monkey. Upon seeing the waterfall flowing down from a high ce, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu were a little surprised. They hadn''t expected there to be such a huge waterfall in the depths of the forest.
The sound of water rushing down from up high that hit the rocks below sshed a lot of water around, then it flowed downstream.
"Squeak squeak squeak."
The little monkey screeched a few times then pointed to the waterfall in front of it. In the next instant, it grabbed the vines on the side and swung towards the waterfall. Its little figure then jumped into the waterfall halfway up.
When they saw the little monkey had disappeared into the waterfall, they couldn''t help but look at each other. In the next moment, they raised their breath and swept across towards the waterfall and crossed the curtain of water then entered a cave behind the curtain of water.
The dark cave was bottomless, and they only faintly saw the little monkey leading the way. The two of them walked along, and after an unknown amount of time, Feng Jiu stopped suddenly.
"What''s wrong?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked.
Feng Jiu took out the eight trigram mirror and said: "There''s movement in the eight trigram mirror." The eight trigram mirror trembled in her palm slightly, as if there was something attracting and sucking it towards it.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at the eight trigram mirror and said: "Old Patriarch Yu said that this eight trigram mirror can open the Mirror of Void. Maybe we have chanced upon it."
Chapter 3564 Death
Chapter 3564 Death
"Let''s take a look at the situation ahead!" Feng Jiu said, holding the eight trigram mirror in one hand, and Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s hand in her other hand.
When the two of them followed the little monkey to the innermost part of the cave, they couldn''t help but pause.
There was an illusionary wall in front of them, it twisted like air flowing and blocked the way forward. They were unable to see beyond the illusionary wall, and only saw the little monkeying out to the front. The little monkey reached out and touched it, then his whole body disappeared forward.
"What just happened?"
Feng Jiu asked, then walked forward in strides. But in the next moment, before she got close, the little spirit monkey screeched and rushed out. A huge fierce beast followed behind it fiercely. The fierce beast opened its mouth and bit at the little monkey. It was so fast that she wasn''t able to react to save it in time and watched helplessly as the little monkey was dragged back and swallowed by the huge fierce beast.
Feng Jiu''s eyes widened in shock. She was protected by Xuanyuan Mo Ze in his arms. When the fierce beast sprang out before, Xuanyuan Mo Ze had stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms and backed away quickly at the same time. That was also why she didn''t have time to save the little monkey.
There wasplete silence in the cave dwelling, there wasn''t even a trace of blood. However, at this moment, the fierce beast stuck half its body out of the illusionary wall and stared at Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu with its bloodthirsty and ferocious eyes. Perhaps it had sensed the coercion on them, so the fierce beast let out a low growl and bared its sharp teeth at them, then it backed away.
The fierce beast''s bloodthirsty coercion filled the air. Xuanyuan Mo Ze frowned, and a deep thought shed across his eyes. Feng Jiu stared nkly, as if she was still in shock. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
After a while, she asked: "Has that little monkey been eaten?"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze was silent for a while, then he replied: "Yes."
Feng Jiu didn''t speak for a while upon hearing this. Although she was angry that the little monkey had run away after stealing from her, she had already let it go after it returned her mirror to her. Moreover, it had brought them here. But in just a moment, the little monkey was eaten by a fierce Sacred level beast right in front of her.
"What is on the other side? The fierce beast that appeared before was a Super Tiger that has already reached the level of a Sacred Beast. I have only ever seen this kind of fierce beast in the Myriad Beasts Book before."
She spoke softly, still in disbelief. Just a moment ago, she had watched the little spirit monkey being eaten by a fierce beast known for its speed.
In this world, the strong ate the weak, it wasn''t just applicable to humans, it was the same for animals. However, when this scene happened in front of her, the shock tightened her heart.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze pushed her behind him and said: "You wait here, I''ll take a look."
He walked forward to the illusionary wall of airflow and stretched his hand out to touch it. However, as soon as he touched it, he saw a strong force ejecting him and he couldn''t help but took a few steps back.
"Be careful!"
Feng Jiu stepped forward and came to his side. She grabbed his hand and looked at him: "How are you? Are you injured?"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s deep ck eyes shed with a touch of softness when he saw her worry and said: "I''m fine."
Chapter 3565 Odd Shaped Array
Chapter 3565 Odd Shaped Array
He held her hand and looked forward, then said: "No one can touch this wall or go through it. If you enter by force, you will only be injured by the rebound of the force. However, judging from previous events, any type of beasts should be able to enter."
Feng Jiu was silent. She looked at the illusionary wall, then said: "But we don''t know what is on the other side. The eight trigram mirror has a reaction to this ce, so I think that it is rted to the Realm of Void that Old Patriarch Yu mentioned."
"Let Cloud Devouring go inside to take a look."
Feng Jiu called Cloud Devouring out upon hearing this, and with a sh of light, Cloud Devouring stood before them. Feng Jiu looked at it, then she thought of the previous scene where the little monkey was swallowed and couldn''t help but warned: "When you go over to the other side to take a look, no matter what you see, you have toe back within the time of an incense stick. Also, be careful. There are fierce beasts over there."
Although Cloud Devouring was already at the level of a Super Sacred Beast, she still couldn''t help but warn him. After all, they didn''t know what existed over on the other side.
Cloud Devouring nodded, then nced at the strange wall and jumped inside.
After Feng Jiu watched it go inside, she flicked her fingers and a cluster of mes floated up and illuminated the surroundings. She looked towards the stone walls on both sides as if she was looking for something.
"Are you looking for a mechanism?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked when he saw her groping the stone walls, while the eight trigram mirror continued to shake in her hand.
"I''m looking around to see if I can find anything, there might be some hidden mechanism somewhere." As Feng Jiu spoke, she searched carefully all along the stone walls under the light of the mes. However, she was unable to find anything.
After the time of a stick of an incense, Cloud Devouring came out and the scent of blood spread into their nostrils.
"Are you injured?" Feng Jiu asked quickly, looking at it.
"Don''t worry Master, it''s not my blood."
As Cloud Devouring spoke, he squatted down beside them, then he looked back and said: "Master, what I saw after I went through was a forest. The forest is very big and there are very high-level fierce beasts everywhere. In just a short while, I encountered three Sacred Beasts."
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze frowned. They didn''t speak for a while, both deep in thought.
"Moreover, the yin energy in that forest is very strong. Hunting amongst fierce beasts is also verymon. When I came back, a Sacred Beast followed me and escaped after I injured it." Cloud Devouring looked at them with a solemn expression: "I don''t know what that ce is, but it is very dangerous." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu looked down at the eight trigram mirror in her hand and pondered: "How will we get through?"
The eight trigram mirror in her hand shook, then suddenly, she saw a ray of light shing across the mirror. She was stunned. She followed the light and saw a small hole above the ce she was standing at. At this time, the moonlight outside the cave lowered and shone onto the eight trigram mirror in her hand through the small hole.
The next moment, the eight trigram mirror shook violently in her hand and fell to the ground with a bang. Just at the moment itnded, the light on the mirror and the moonlight that shone in through the small hole reflected off each other and fell onto the stone wall. A hidden array shot out from the stone wall and bounced onto the stone wall on the opposite side. A formation appeared immediately at their feet where they stood.
Chapter 3566 Look But Don’t Enter
?
"Stand back!"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze said and pulled her away from the boundary of the array as he watched the threeplimentary arrays form under the influence of the moonlight and the mirror.
Feng Jiu looked at the arrays that appeared in surprise. After she had nced at the three arrays, she looked forward and saw that after the array had appeared on the ground, the middle of the illusionary wall opened up slowly.
All that was visible was a dark cave dwelling inside. Immediately afterwards, two pairs of cold, bloodthirsty and ferocious eyes became visible to their eyes in the darkness. The strong scent of blood also filled the air from the other side the moment the illusionary wall had opened up.
When the two Sacred level fierce beasts saw the illusionary wall opening, they stared warily, especially when one of them saw Cloud Devouring squatting next to Feng Jiu. It bared its teeth and roared, but it stepped back.
It was obvious that Cloud Devouring''s previous attack had made it fearful.
"Roar!"
The two beasts bared their teeth and roared threateningly at them, but they didn''t dare to step forward and only stared at them defensively.
"Master, it''s the Sacred Beast that I met earlier." Cloud Devouring said, then it stood up next to Feng Jiu. Upon seeing that those fierce beasts dared to roar at its Master, it raised its head and roared angrily.
"Roar!"
A roar that contained the coercion of a Super Sacred Beast sounded and frightened the fierce beasts so much that their legs weakened and they ran away quickly, howling.
Feng Jiu was about to step across to take a look when Xuanyuan Mo Ze stopped her. She turned around and asked: "What''s wrong?"
"Have you forgotten that the main objective of our trip this time is to deal with the Skylink Monarch and the ck Lotus Monarch? No matter what is on the other side, we can''t go inside right now." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said. He looked at the dark cave dwelling on the other side, then he said: "After we have dealt with this matter, I will apany you if you still want to explore."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
He had a feeling that if they were to walk through the opening today, they probably wouldn''t be able toe back out in a short space of time. Right now, they still have matters to deal with. So after he thought about it, he decided that they shouldn''t get involved and explore that side right now.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu thought for a while, then she nodded: "You''re right." She looked at the cave dwelling in front of her and said: "Even if there really was some Realm of Void on the other side, there is no way we can go to find it right now."
Having said that, she looked at him with a smile: "But our trip was not in vain. We dide here and open the array by ident after all."
"Mmm." Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s lips curled when he heard her words.
So, after Feng Jiu nced at the opposite side, she picked up the eight trigram mirror that was on the ground, in the middle of the array. As soon as the eight trigram mirror left the ground, the opened illusionary door gradually closed and returned to its previous appearance.
She yed with the eight trigram mirror in her hand and said: "I''m just wondering right now, why won''t this mirror ept blood?"
"Take your time and study it in the future. It''s already quitete, don''t you want to eat roast boar? Song Yiping should have finished roasting it by now." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, then he held her hand and walked out.
Cloud Devouring followed the two of them, then it returned to Feng Jiu''s space after they exited the waterfall at the entrance of the cave dwelling. In the dark night, the two figures skittered through the forest like ghosts in the night and went back the way they came from.
Inside the cave dwelling, Song Yiping looked out of the entrance of the cave dwelling with worry. When he saw that they still hadn''t returned, he couldn''t help but murmured: "Couldthey have gotten lost in the forest?"
Chapter 3567 Worried
Chapter 3567 Worried
Ye Ling, who was sitting inside, heard his words and said: "They must have been dyed by something! Or maybe they haven''t caught up to that little spirit monkey yet. I don''t think that they would get lost."
Although she had grown up within her family n, she had never ventured out to the continents outside. However, she could tell that Master Ling and Madam Ling were not ordinary people. Even though they had suppressed the auras on their bodies, she could still feel their strength. Moreover, since they were able to rescue her from under the eyes of the eight family ns, she felt that it was unlikely that they had gotten lost in the forest, even if the forest was known as the ce of death.
"Ah Ling, how does your body feel now? Does your wound still hurt?" He walked back to her side and asked: "Are you cold? Do you need anotheryer of clothing?" N?v(el)B\\jnn
Ye Ling revealed a smile slowly and said softly: "Madam Ling is really capable. I feel much better already, and my wound doesn''t hurt as long as it''s not been pulled."
She paused and took a breath, then said: "It''s not cold, it''s very warm in here." She thought that as long as she took good care of herself, her body would be able to recover to its previous state. As for the white hair, since it couldn''t be restored, then so be it! It was already very good that she was alive.
"Yes! They are very powerful. Even the most powerful Elder within the eight family ns cannotpare with them. Moreover, I''ve seen them fight, and theirbat power is even more amazing. It''s just a pity that they won''t let us stay by their side." Song Yiping sighed.
If they could stay with them, he had a feeling that their lives would be wonderful.
"They are already benevolent enough to save me, it''s only natural that they are unwilling to keep us with them as well. After all, for such powerful people like them, there should only be very strong people around them. We are too weak." Ye Ling said softly and sighed in her heart.
As she had never set foot outside, naturally she wished to be able to follow strong people and see more of the world, but this also required luck. Since they were unwilling to keep them by their side, they couldn''t rely on them. After all, they already owed Master Ling and Madam Ling enough.
"It''s already dark outside, and the forest is so big with so many unknown dangers at night, I wonder how they are doing now?" Song Yiping said worriedly, and walked back to the entrance of the cave dwelling and looked outside.
When he saw that it was gettingter and darker, he felt uneasy. On one hand, he wanted to go and look for them, but he didn''t want to leave Ye Ling alone. After all, she was defenceless now, and if a poisonous snake or a beast came into the cave dwelling, she wouldn''t have the physical strength to dodge or escape.
However, if he didn''t go out to look for them, he felt anxious and uneasy just waiting. After all, they were kind to them, and if something had happened, his conscience would feel uneasy for the rest of his life.
Ye Ling understood how he felt, and when she saw how restless he looked, she said: "Yiping, if you''re worried about leaving me alone here, set up a defensive boundary barrier for me. I can stay here by myself."
Upon hearing this, Song Yiping turned around and said: "But" He was still worried.
"The forest is full of dangers at night, and you are also not familiar with this part of the forest. Just go out nearby and see if you can see them, don''t go too far." Ye Ling said softly, she was also worried that he would encounter danger if he went out. However, if he didn''t go out, they would both feel uneasy waiting here.
Chapter 3568 Promise
Chapter 3568 Promise
However, as the two were talking, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu arrived at the cave''s entrance. Smelling the aroma of meat, Feng Jiu inhaled deeply. "I''m starving. The smell of this meat is so fragrant."
As she walked in, she noticed the two people were discussing something with serious expressions. She asked, "What''s going on?"
When they saw them return, they both were startled. Ye Ling gave a slight smile, while Song Yiping answered with a smile, "It''s good that you''re back. We were just talking about whether we should go out and look for you."
After washing her hands, Feng Jiu sat down by the fire. "It''s a good thing you didn''t go out; otherwise, we''d probably have to go out and look for you, too."
She cut a piece of meat and gave it to Xuanyuan Mo Ze after he washed his hands and sat down. She cut herself another piece and ate it. Then, when she saw that almost none of the roasted meat had been eaten, she asked, "Are you both fools, not eating the well-roasted meat? Cut some and eat it while it''s hot. However, Ye Ling shouldn''t eat too much meat. Just drink the remaining snake soup."
"Madam Ling, did you bring that thing back?" Song Yiping asked as he cut a small piece of meat for Ye Ling.
"I brought it back," Feng Jiu replied briefly. She let out a soft sigh as she thought about the spirit monkey who had been eaten by a ferocious beast. "Let''s not talk about that. Come, I''ll pour you a cup of wine. We''ll be going our separate ways tomorrow, so think of this as a goodbye."
She smiled, took out some wine from her space, and poured a cup for each person. "Luckily, we have roasted meat to go with the wine." N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Thank you," Song Yiping raised his ss to toast both of them. "I hope we''ll meet again, Master Ling and Madam Ling. Thank you for these past few days. As a token of my gratitude, I will drink this cup."
He drained the cup and felt a surge of spirit energy in his abdomen. The wine was full-bodied and fragrant, and he could not help but praise, "Good wine!"
"Drink up!" Feng Jiu also drank her cup and had another piece of roasted meat.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who sat next to her, didn''t say much. He just helped her cut the roasted meat and poured the wine.
As they drank, they began to chat more. When the night grew deep and Feng Jiu started to feel a bit tipsy, she said, "I can tell you, there is a way to turn Ye Ling''s white hair back to ck, but it''s a bit difficult. Hic!"
She burped as she spoke. When Xuanyuan Mo Ze noticed her slightly slurred speech and her flushed cheeks, he wrapped her in his cloak.
When Song Yiping, who was slightly drunk, heard this, his eyes lit up. "There''s a way? What, what is it?"
"Hmm, the medicinal materials are hard to find: a thousand-year-old fleeceflower root, and a thousand-year-old..." She leaned into Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s embrace, listing a few medicinal herbs, which Song Yiping secretly memorized.
"In the future... hic!" She burped again and continued, "If you gather these ingredients, I can help you refine a medicinal pill. As long as she takes the pill, hehe, I guarantee her white hair will turn ck!"
Song Yiping was so excited by the news that he abandoned any thoughts of drinking after hearing it. "How can I find you in the future?"
"Hehe, I''m easy to find, but also not so easy to find," she chuckled, looking at Song Yiping with a somewhat tipsy expression. "But you just need to know that I''m the best at alchemy and medicine."
After seeing that she was drunk, Xuanyuan Mo Ze hugged her. "Alright, don''t drink too much. Go to sleep!"?After saying that, he wrapped the cloak around herpletely, covering her head to toe.
Chapter 3569 Giving A Ride
With her eyes closed and her breathing steady, Feng Jiu slept in his arms.
Looking down at her, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s eyes flickered slightly. She was usually not easily drunk, but today, she must have been feeling upset after seeing the small monkey being eaten alive.
Song Yiping wanted to ask more questions, but after seeing Master Ling cover Madam Ling up, he hesitated and ultimately chose not to speak. However, he determined in his heart that since there was a chance to restore Ah Ling''s white hair back to ck, he must gather those spirit herbs!
Feng Jiu slept soundly due to the effects of the alcohol and didn''t wake up until nearly noon the next day. When she woke up and found herself leaning in Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s arms, she was startled and asked, "Did you just sit there motionless all night?"
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze noticed she was awake, he said, "I did doze off for a bit." His arm had gone numb after being in the same posture all night.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu moved aside and put his arm on herp. "Sitting still for a whole night must have disrupted your cirction. Let me massage it for you!" As she talked, she pressed and kneaded his arm gently with her fingers.
She felt that the muscles in his arm were stiff, and as she massaged them, they gradually loosened. She asked, "Does it feel any better?"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s feelings were as sweet as honey. Although his bearded face showed no smile, his eyes revealed both a soft smile and tenderness. "Mm, much better."
"You can''t do this again," she warned, adding, "If you don''t move for a long time, the blood won''t circte, and it won''t be good for your arm in the long run."
"Mm, " he simply agreed, his dark eyes bing gentler as they met hers, exuding tenderness that could drown someone in it.
Song Yiping and Ye Ling, who were already awake, looked at the couple and could feel the deep love they had for each other. Without sweet words or grand gestures, their rtionship seemed as simple and normal as that of a long-married couple. A look or a gesture was enough for them to know what the other was thinking.
Both were incredibly powerful people, yet they valued affection so much. It piqued their curiosity.
After taking some water out of the space and freshening up a bit, Xuanyuan Mo Ze stood by the cave entrance, looking out, while Feng Jiu turned to Song Yiping and Ye Ling.
"We''re about to leave; do you need us to give you a ride?"
Song Yiping helped Ye Ling up, covering herpletely with a cloak, and said, "We''d appreciate it, Master Ling and Madam Ling. I want to take Ah Ling somewhere safe to recover her health."
"That''s easy," Feng Jiu said with a smile, leading them to the top of the mountain.
Ye Ling was lying on Song Yiping''s back and was amazed by what she saw. She had almost been burned to death here before, but now she was fine. If her n knew this, they would certainly find this hard to believe!
"I''ll take you to the Yu family! You also know the patriarch. If you take Ye Ling there to recuperate, it would be convenient for you to collect the herbs," Feng Jiu suggested. Just as she was about to activate the teleportation array to send them off, she faintly heard a noiseing from the mountain.
As she looked in that direction, her divine sense swept through and her eyes shifted slightly.
"Madam Ling, what''s the matter?"
Chapter 3570 Lives Hanging By A Thread
Song Yiping looked toward the mountain range below, although given their cultivation, their senses couldn''t reach that far.
"There''s a fight in the mountains," Feng Jiu said, sniffing the air and detecting a faint scent of blood. "There has been bloodshed."
Both Song Yiping and Ye Ling were taken aback when they heard this. The Hollow Rise Mountain were home to only eight reclusive ns who rarely resorted to violence, how could this bloodshed happen now
"Should we go there and have a look?" Feng Jiu asked the two.
Song Yiping hesitated. They had already made ns to leave. If they went over to investigate and then those people found them...
"Let''s go take a look. The eight ns never usually draw weapons. If there''s bloodshed now, it must be serious," Ye Ling whispered.
Seeing this, Feng Jiu nodded. "Let''s go then." She looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
Xanyuan Mo Ze took her hand and they began to walk down the mountain, followed by Song Yiping carrying Ye Ling on his back.
In the wooded mountain area, thick branches blocked out the sunlight, filling the air with a cold atmosphere. There, the eight families were engaged in a fierce battle.
They were originally ordered to patrol the forest, but they suddenly started fighting here, swinging their razor-sharp des at each other, each strike lethal.N?v(el)B\\jnn
The shing of swords, the rushing air currents, and the pressure of aura filled the air with a distinct feeling of dread that became more suffocating and unsettling. The stench of blood, the low grunts and the screams were spreading throughout the forest.
"Aah!"
ng!
With a scream, blood spurted forth. A man fell down and a sword swung in his direction, only to be deflected by a third man''s de, which ttered and sttered with sparks as they collided.
"Get up! Send a signal!" A man drenched in blood yelled, protecting the man who had been shed and urging the others to send a signal to the sky.
If Feng Jiu and Song Yiping were there, they''d recognize him as Ye Ling''s older brother.
Just as he was shouting, a de swung at his arm.
"Hiss, aargh!"
He cried out in pain and dropped his sword. Blood poured from the wound, and two more swords and des came at him.
Swish!
A fierce sword intent and the sharp de intent came rushing towards him. The cold killing intent burst out from the tips of the swords, cutting his cheek and leaving a bloody mark.
"Watch out!"
An older man lunged at him, pushing him to the ground and rolling away to dodge the deadly des. They both felt the chilling killing intent sweep over them.
"Run!"
The older man shoved him aside and jumped up to block the attackers. But he couldn''t handle them all, stumbling as he was cut and stabbed.
"Uncle!"
When he saw his family in dire danger, he had no desire to flee. He charged, grabbing a fallen de and blocking the iing weapons.
ng!
Several des crushed down on his sword, and then a sh of cold light came from the side, shing violently at them.
Chapter 3571 Attack
The two men froze when the breath of death surrounded them at this moment. It was toote for them to avoid it now. But suddenly, a powerful gust of wind came from the opposite direction, bypassing the two, and blew away their attackers.
"Whoosh!"
"Bang!"
"Aah!''
Chaotic sounds erupted. Blood gushed from their mouths as the four or five people were flung back several metres. The two rescued men looked at their attackers, who had been pushed away from them, with wide, shocked eyes. When they turned around, they saw a woman in azure pull back her hand. As she withdrew her hand, the energy breath that had been pouring through it faded as well.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Behind her stood Song Yiping, who was carrying a person wrapped in a ck cloak. Because the other person''s body and face were not revealed, it was hard to tell whether he was a man or a woman.
A bearded man in ck stood next to the woman in azure. They were taken aback when they recognised these rather familiar faces.
"You, why are you all here?"
Feng Jiu nced at them nonchntly and said, "Had we not been here, you''d be dead by now."
"Aah!"
Those attackers scrambled to their feet and charged ahead with their knives, seemingly unconcerned about their injuries. They seemed to have gone insane and their eyes were bloodshot.
The man who had been pushed aside earlier suddenly came to his senses. He quickly pulled out a signal re from his space ring and then shot it into the sky. It exploded with a loud bang and formed a signal pattern.
When the Ye family saw the signal, they were startled and immediatelymanded, "Quick! Something''s happened! Follow me!" They all dashed out, racing after the signal.
Other families were stunned after hearing the Ye family''s signal. "Could it be the person taking the divine beast has appeared?" they wondered.
With this in mind, the patriarchs of those families quickly led their people to the source of the signal smoke.
Back in the forest, Song Yiping saw his Song n members among the attackers and shouted, "Stop! All of you stop! What are you doing?"
"There''s no need to shout. Can''t you see that they''ve all gone insane?"
Feng Jiu replied casually, ncing briefly at those people. She ignored the people charging at her and swept past the corpses on the ground. She looked at the three remaining members of the Ye family and asked, "How can you remain clear-headed?"
"They''ve lost their sanity. Let''s stop them from attacking first!" The two who had been rescued helped each other stand up. Seeing their attackersing at them with des, they involuntarily took a step back.
"Should we kill them?" Feng Jiu raised an eyebrow, looking at Song Yiping.
Song Yiping''s face turned sombre. "Madam Ling, could you just knock them out? These are elite members of several ns here. Killing them will have implications."
"That''s easy, but, it seems they can''t control themselves. Even if they are knocked out, they probably won''t stop," Feng Jiu replied. With a flick of her sleeve, she sent out another wave of energy that flipped them over again.
"Thud"
The sound of bodies crashing into the ground echoed, but it didn''t take long for everyone to get back up.
Chapter 3572 Stop!
Chapter 3572 Stop!
The three members of the Ye family couldn''t help but feel a shiver go down their spines as they watched the twenty or thirty people approaching them like zombies. With narrowed eyes, they watched those people limping forward because of their wounds. With blood soaking their bodies, these people shuffled toward them with their swords and knives dragged over the ground and their eyes seemed hollow.
This sight was terrifying!
It was as if their bodies were possessed, not sensing their own injuries or pain. An evident Yin energy radiated from them, making the onlookers involuntarily shiver.
Just as Feng Jiu was preparing to make a move, Xuanyuan Mo Ze stopped her. "No need, someone ising."
When Feng Jiu heard this, she looked in the direction of the noise, pulled her hand back, and turned around to take Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s hand and get ready to leave.
Song Yiping looked at them and wanted to say something, but in the end, he turned around and left without saying anything.
At that moment, an angry voice rang out. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Yiping! Stop!"
The Patriarch of the Song family arrived and yelled at his son, "You''re back, but why are you not going home? You still want to leave even when you see me?"
Song Yiping froze, hesitating for a moment. The people who arrivedter gasped when they saw the injured people and corpses on the ground.
"Hiss! What on Earth happened here?"
"Stop them! Don''t let them go!" As soon as the order was issued, two groups of people moved to block Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
ng!
"Aah! What are you doing? Stop!" Some tried to intervene, only to be met by a counter-attack, leaving them both shocked and puzzled by those injured people.
"They''vepletely lost their sanity. Tie them up first!" Several of the Ye family members said as they were taken aside and their injuries treated by their own people.
"Lost their sanity? How?" People from several families who had just arrived were shocked to see the injured.
"Goodness! The injuries are so severe! Not just external wounds but internal ones too..."
Ignoring the exmations behind her, Feng Jiu, holding Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s hand,zily said, "Are you sure you want to block our path?"
Those people exchanged nces. "You can''t go until we clear up what happened."
"Hmph!" Feng Jiu snorted. "We''re not the ones who injured them. Why can''t we go?" As her words fell, a wave of pressure emanated from her, pushing the people blocking them away.
"Aah!"
They were violently shaken away by the pressure, spitting blood as they fell to the ground. They stared in horror at the ordinary-looking woman in azure. For a moment, they were so shocked that they could not speak.
"If you want to block my path, make sure you''re capable first," Feng Jiu replied as she slowly moved forward with Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
"Move out of the way!" Song Yiping yelled, fearing that Madam Ling would hurt them if they approached.
Chapter 3573 Are We Poor?
Chapter 3573 Are We Poor?
"This Madam saved us, don''t attack them." Those few members of the Ye family spoke out, preventing a fight between the two parties. They were helped to their feet by people of their n and bowed in gratitude to Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
"Thank you for rescuing us."
Feng Jiu nced at them and said, "Rather than verbal thanks, I think some practical action might be more appropriate."
After hearing this, several of them were stunned and could not help but exchange nces. The older one among them asked, "What would you have us do, Madam?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"There''s no need to do anything special, however, you could each give some gold coins or crystals to show your gratitude for having your lives saved," Feng Jiu said, curling her lips as her eyes fixed on them.
They agreed with relief, "Certainly." They then took out gold coins and crystals from their spaces and ced them in a cosmos sack. "Madam, this is all we have on us. Please don''t find it inadequate. If you would follow us back to the Ye family, our n will definitely present you with a generous reward."
"That won''t be necessary; this will do," Feng Jiu replied, epting the cosmos sack.
On the side, after finished tying up those people, they noticed that they were still struggling. Their bloodshot and vacant eyes sent chills down everyone''s spines.
"Isn''t this just like before? Ye Ling is already burned to death, how could this still happen?"
The speaker stopped mid-sentence. That''s right, if such things were happening even after Ye Ling had been burned, did they make a mistake?
Some people looked at Song Yiping, expecting him to lose hisposure upon hearing the news. To their surprise, he remained calm.
They were surprised. What happened to him? Why did he not react when he heard about Ye Ling?
"Yiping, you, are you alright?" Song Yiping''s father asked with a worried expression on his face and an inner sigh.
"What do you mean, Father? Has something happened?" Song Yiping looked back at him and asked.
Father Song couldn''t think of anything to say. How could he tell his son that the woman he loved had been burned to death and that his engagement to Ye Ling had been called off?
After a little pause, Father Song replied, "You haven''t been home in a while; you should stay for a few days this time."
"No, I am nning to leave with Master and Madam Ling," Song Yiping replied, averting his gaze.
"Wait, " another Song n member walked over. He nced at Song Yiping and tried to see the person he was carrying, but the figure was cloaked in ck and couldn''t be seen clearly.
He then turned to Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu. "Could the two of you help us understand why our n members are acting this way?"
Feng Jiu chuckled. "Why should we? We don''t know you and have no duty to help."
"If you help us clear this up, our eight families are willing to reward you generously," that n patriarch added, assuming that they would agree given their previous demand for gold coins and crystals. Who would have thought
"Husband, do we look poor?"
Chapter 3574 Please Advise
Chapter 3574 Please Advise
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at those people indifferently before asking Feng Jiu, "Can they treat seventh-grade medicinal pills like eating candies like you do?"
The crowd was stunned when they heard this, their eyes widening in surprise. What did they hear? Treating seventh-grade medicinal pills like candy? How could that be possible?
Such medicinal pills were extremely valuable; even a great sum of money couldn''t buy one. And this bearded man imed his wife was eating them like candy? That couldn''t be true.
Feng Jiu smiled faintly. "That''s true." She took his hand, "Let''s go; I don''t find these people pleasing to the eye."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hmm, " Xuanyuan Mo Ze replied, not even bothering to look at the crowd again as he led her away.
Song Yiping nced at his father and said, "Take care," before quickly following Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu.
"Yiping, wait!" Father Song tried to grab him, but a surge of hidden strength struck his outstretched hand.
"Hiss!"
He immediately gasped and retracted his hand, staring in amazement at the woman in azure who had stopped and turned her eyes to look at him. For some reason, her cold gaze made him feel scared.
Song Yiping quickly dodged to avoid being grabbed. For a moment, he worried that Ye Ling wouldn''t be able to escape if his cloak were pulled away.
Father Song rubbed his sore hand and took a deep breath to steady himself. Then he said to Song Yiping, "You''ve been away from home for too long; it''s time to return."
Song Yiping hesitated for a moment, seemingly undecided. He looked at the corpses on the ground, then walked up to Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu. "Master Ling, Madam Ling, could you tell me why they lost their sanity?"
After all, his family members were here and he felt uneasy ignoring a problem that concerned them. If Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu knew something, maybe their information could help his family.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu looked at each other after hearing this. After some thought, Feng Jiu finally spoke, "The area beneath Hollow Rise Mountain is filled with heavy Yin energy. Over the years, it has turned the umted Yin energy malevolent. What''s more, there are several arrays in the mountain that gather Yin energy. It''s likely someone evil is using these spirits to drain the life force of cultivators."
After hearing this, the patriarchs of several families gasped and looked at each other in shock. Then, they stepped forward and requested with their fists cupped, "Would Madam please advise us on how to resolve this situation?"
Feng Jiu smirked. "If this isn''t dealt with, your families will wither away before long." She paused, watching their anxious faces, and added, "But as I mentioned earlier, why should I help you?"
The Patriarchs saw that she was not willing to help and grew increasingly anxious but couldn''t do anything. They could see that the couple in front of them was much superior in strength than them; if they used force, they would be the ones hurt. But she still wouldn''t help despite their pleading. What should they do?
After a moment''s thought, one of them gritted his teeth and said, "Madam, what would it take for you to agree to help us? Please tell us your terms, and we''ll do our best to meet them."
Chapter 3575 Difficult To Believe
Chapter 3575 Difficult To Believe
Feng Jiu didn''t want to help at first, but after seeing the pleading look from Song Yiping, she sighed softly and said, "For Song Yiping''s sake, give me three medicinal herbs aged a thousand years old from each of your families!"
When several Patriarchs heard this, they looked at each other. Even though it wasn''t difficult for them to get three medicinal herbs aged a thousand years old, these herbs were extremely valuable. Hesitant, one of them started to ask, "Could we give fewer..."
Feng Jiu interrupted, "Four herbs."
When those Patriarchs heard that, they were shocked. "Why four right now? You just said three, right?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"That was before you hesitated," Feng Jiu sneered. "If you are not willing to do it, don''t worry; I don''tck your thousand-year-old herbs."
Worried that any more hesitation would increase the number, they gritted their teeth and replied, "Fine, four it is. But you must resolve this matter for us."
"Bring the items for me to examine first," Feng Jiu replied, signalling for Song Yiping to take Ye Ling aside to rest.
Song Yiping nced at them and then took Ye Ling to arge tree. Using the tree as cover, he set Ye Ling down and ced a hood on her. Her face remained hidden beneath her ck cloak.
Several patriarchs consulted among themselves and each sent an elder from their family to retrieve the thousand-year-old herbs. At this point, one of the patriarchs stepped forward and asked, "Madam Ling, is there a way to help them recover first?"
How embarrassing for them, as patriarchs, to be helpless in this situation.
Feng Jiu took a nce at those few people and then walked forward. With a point of her finger, a flow of spirit energy went into their bes. Wisps of smoke rose from their heads, and they all jolted back to their senses.
"Hiss! Why am I covered in wounds? So painful!"
"Who did this to me? Who was it?"
"Why are we tied up here? Patriarchs? Why are you all here?"
They couldn''t help but cry out in pain as they recovered from their wounds. They were stunned to see their own patriarchs here, to see themselves still bound, and to see the bodies on the ground.
"What, what happened? Who killed all these people?"
Those Patriarchs kept silent. Among the bodies on the ground were members of their own ns, killed by their own hands. What could they say?
Feng Jiu nced at them and casually said, "You killed them."
"Nonsense! How could we attack our own people?" Their faces turned pale in an instant. Even as they vehemently denied it, they could tell from the expressions of their patriarchs and n members that it must be true.
"How could this have happened?" How?" Some mumbled, unwilling to ept the possibility that they had killed their own friends.
One of the Patriarchs sighed, "You were possessed by evil spirits and lost your sanity. So..."
Another interrupted, "Weren''t you supposed to patrol? How could you have been possessed by evil spirits for no apparent reason?"
Chapter 3576 Sending Off
Chapter 3576 Sending Off
These people were taken aback after they heard this. After everyone thought about it, one of them remarked, "I remember that we went there, but beyond that, I had no idea what happened. I felt there was a lot of gloom over there, so I wanted to investigate, but then I became aware of a chilly feeling that travelled from the bottoms of my feet to the bottom of my heart. In the end, I don''t know what happened after that."
"I felt the same way."
"We all felt the same."
The Patriarchs became pensive when they learned everyone had said the same thing.
They wanted to investigate but were worried about the possible dangers. Seeing Madam Ling, who was standing nearby, didn''t seem like she wanted to go, they could only wait.
Feng Jiu then walked up to Song Yiping and said to the two of them, "I''ll send you two off first!" As she spoke, she handed Song Yiping several sacks packed with gold coins that she received as a reward. "Take this."
"This" Song Yiping was takenpletely by surprise; he had not expected her to give him any of these items.
Without giving him a chance to reply, Feng Jiu raised her hand, and a mighty force surged through the air. Within the following moment, a vortex appeared next to therge tree.
Go in," Feng Jiu nced at them.
Very quickly, Song Yiping helped Ye Ling stand up and thanked Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu. "Thank you, Master Ling and Madam Ling." He jumped into the vortex with Ye Ling before his father could stop him.
They disappeared along with the vortex, leaving those watching in astonishment. The moment they vanished, Ye Ling''s older brother widened his eyes in disbelief.
In that instant, he caught sight of a part of the cloak lifted by the whirling air current. What was hidden beneath the ck cloak was... it was actually... a strand of silvery white hair...
He was taken aback and found it difficult to believe. Could the person on Song Yiping''s back be his sister, Ye Ling? How was this possible? Wasn''t she burnt to death?
But, for a moment, he reflected on the scene when Song Yiping and the others appeared as well as how Song Yiping showed no reaction at all when he learned that his sister had been burned to death.
So the person hidden behind the cloak was a woman, and she had silvery white hair? Except for his sister Ye Ling, he believed no one could make Ye Ling do this.
His heart pounded at the thought. He had profound doubts, but he didn''t know how to resolve them. Yet at the moment, he was certain that his sister was still alive! And she was with Song Yiping!
"The spirit herbs are here, the spirit herbs are here!"
An elder from the n appeared, apanied by several guards. As they walked, one of the guards announced their arrival with a loud voice. The first to arrive handed over the spirit herbs to the Patriarch, who then presented them to Feng Jiu.
"Madam Ling, please check the herbs."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu nced at the boxes. The Patriarch in front of her opened the box and revealed a thousand-year-old Bamboo Heart Grass. This was considered a decent spirit herb.
She looked at the other open boxes and saw that they were all fine, so she nodded and flicked her sleeves to put the boxes carrying thousand-year-old spirit herbs away.
"Our share is here," said the members from the other families, handing over their thousand-year-old spirit herbs. They couldn''t help but feel a twinge of pain as they parted with their cherished treasures.
These items were all their n''s treasures, and they are actually offering them with both hands. Hopefully, she could really help solve their problems!
Chapter 3577 Destroying the Arrays
Chapter 3577 Destroying the Arrays
Patriarch Song was astonished to see his son being sent off directly in front of him. This time, when his son left, he had no idea when he woulde back.
"Patriarch, we have brought the spirit herbs."
The Song family members also brought four spirit herbs. Despite being reclusive families, they were all quite wealthy. They could afford to take out a few thousand-year-old spirit herbs, but after all, these were precious items, and it was difficult to part with them.
Yet, they knew that if these herbs could bring peace by driving away the evil Yin spirits, it would be worth it.
After inspecting these spirit herbs, Feng Jiu turned to the crowd and spoke to them. "The rest of you can''te with us. You need to go back or wait here. Patriarchs, you shoulde along! Each n may bring two elders."
When the Patriarchs heard this, they looked at each other, and then chose two n elders to apany them. The others were instructed to wait. Since Patriarch Ye was not present, an Elder represented them.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze then told Feng Jiu, "You take them to destroy those few Yin gathering arrays. Leave the rest to me." He looked at the sky and added, "Wait for me here in an hour."
Feng Jiu first wanted to go with him, but due to his superior strength, she agreed. "Alright, be careful. I''ll take them to destroy the arrays in the forest and thene back here to wait for you." They would be more efficient if they split up, and they might be able to leave before sundown.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Mm, " Xuanyuan Mo Ze nodded, turning to leave for the forest. Feng Jiu then turned to the Patriarchs and said, "Follow me."
After releasing her divine senses, Feng Jiu could easily find locations in the forest that seemed abnormal. She checked the location of the sun above. It was almost noon, and the sliver of sunlight that made its way through the trees'' leaves drove away some of the cold Yin energy.
After walking for a while, the people who were following her felt a palpable wave of Yin energy, even though they were protected by their own strong spirit energy.
"No wonder people lost their sanity. Even the midday sun can''t suppress this Yin energy," a Patriarchmented solemnly. He looked around at the surroundings before finallynding on Feng Jiu in her azure robe.
They hadn''t found any arrays in the area, so why were there Yin energies?
Feng Jiu walked about fifty metres ahead and stopped. The Yin energy automatically dispersed as she passed, not daring to approach her. This stunned the people following her.
Ordinarily, the Yin energy in the air was as transparent as the wind: they were invisible and impossible to touch. But, after she walked past, the surrounding aura began to stir and drift away. Who was she, that she could have such an effect?
Feng Jiu took a quick look around and then raised her hand. A cluster of mes shot out from her hand with a roar. Next, the me split into three, then six, and finally into nine, and each fell in a different direction.
"Bang! Bang, bang, bang!"
The Fire of Heaven collided with the points where the Yin energy arrays were ced, resulting in a series of loud noises. As the mes swept through the area, the Yin energy arrays broke and the Yin energy dissipated into the air.
Chapter 3578 The Ancient Jade Gathering Spirit
Chapter 3578 The Ancient Jade Gathering Spirit
The Patriarchs and n Elders were taken aback by this. How could the Yin energy gathering arrays be destroyed so quickly? They hadn''t even figured out where the array points were
Even though they were shocked, their previous worries went away. It seemed that Madam Ling was indeed capable. However, at that moment, one of the Elders suddenly trembled. He moved closer to a nearby Patriarch, grabbing his shoulder and starting to absorb his vital essence into his palm.
"Aah!"
The Patriarch let out a shocked cry, unable to move as his face turned pale. Another Elder beside him was greatly rmed and immediately struck at that Elder.
"Release the Patriarch!"
The Elder''s palm strike descended fiercely. However, the Elder who was draining the vital essence acted as if he didn''t see it and continued to absorb the essence.
The absorbed essence slipped undetected into an ancient jade pendant worn by the Elder.
Aftering to their senses, several other Patriarchs and Elders tried to interfere. However, their bodies seemed to be frozen in ce by a chilling Yin energy.
Feng Jiu frowned. She gathered her spirit energy in her palm and directed it at the n Elder, shouting angrily, "How brazen!"
This Yin spirit was so bold to attack someone in her presence!
Whoosh! Bang!
The Elder was sted away, tumbling to the ground and spitting blood from his mouth. The ancient jade floated out from his robe, trying to escape. But the Elder was almost strangled by the rope tied in an ancient knot that secured the jade.
"Quick, I''m going to die!" The Elder was shivering all over, his body trembling and his hair standing on end.In a quivering voice, he begged Feng Jiu for help.
Seeing that they all could not move, she sent out a beam of light from her fingertips, swiftly cutting the rope of the jade pendant. The next moment, the jade pendant was swept away by a gust of energy.
"Do you want to escape? You can''t!"
Feng Jiu ignored those people and went to chase that Yin spirit. When she was already a long distance away, those people who were incapacitated by the Yin spirit finally recovered and let out a sigh of relief.
"Let''s go, follow her quickly!''
Once they had gradually recovered, they quickly followed. They knew that Madam Lingn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
had invited them to witness her skills in dealing with the evil spirits, as they had initially doubted her.
They hadn''t anticipated to run into the Yin energy gathering arrays and immediately fall prey to it. They now felt fortunate that they had asked Madam Ling for help because, without it, their families would have perished here.
Feng Jiu chased ahead. She released a stream of energy from her hand, but the ancient jade dodged it. The jade desperately retreated deeper into the jungle, as if it had its own consciousness. It unexpectedly came to another location of the Yin energy gathering array.
Sensing the change in the atmosphere, Feng Jiu''s spirit energy breath was activated, naturally exuding a powerful pressure. The approaching Yin energy instantly dissipated in the next moment.
Chapter 3579 Purification
Chapter 3579 Purification
"Where are you going to run?" Feng Jiu yelled coldly. She flipped her palm, and a burst of me shot out, wrapping the evil spirit attached to the ancient jade with startling speed. The zing mes raged, and a harsh and piercing voice was heard.
"Aaah!"
The voice steadily decreased from high to low, eventually fadingpletely. The ancient jade pendant shattered and fell to the ground.
The Patriarchs and n elders who witnessed the scene were taken aback. Only one ball of me had burned away the evil spirit overflowing with Yin energy?
Feng Jiu looked around before turning to face the Patriarchs and the n elders. "You handle things here. The array''s core is right here; I''ll handle the front."
With those words, she dashed away to the forest ahead.Deep in the forest, an eerie and sinister voice filled with powerful Yin energy echoed between the trees.
Feng Jiu paused and looked in the direction of the voice. It seemed that Xuanyuan Mo Ze had already found the object. Once the main source was destroyed, even if the remaining Yin energy was strong, it would not be a threat to the reclusive families with their current strength.
She nced back at the people behind her and said, "One person staying behind is enough; the rest of youe with me!" Then, she led the group forward.
Perhaps because Xuanyuan Mo Ze had already exposed the person hiding in the depths, the various arrays hidden in the forest lost their condensation of powerful Yin energy and gradually became visible. This time, without Feng Jiu saying anything, the people following her also noticed.
"Handle this level on your own! The rest are also located in this area, clean them up yourselves." She nced at them and then tapped her toes to fly to where Xuanyuan Mo Ze was.
Deeper in the forest, a vortex of Yin energy could be seen spinning around in all directions. There was also a cold wind whistling that blew the leaves off of a tree.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze, his body overflowing with spirit energy breath, stood at the centre of the Yin vortex. The powerful air currents and pressure created an invisible barrier that kept the Yin energy out.
At a closer look, a corpsey t in the centre of the vortex, right where the Yin energy was thickest. The body was wrapped in arge ck cloak, making it impossible to distinguish if it was a man or a woman. This body gave off yin energy that spread outward. Over time, as the yin energy dissipated the corpse gradually withered, and a pool of blood seeped out from beneath the robe, sizzling as it flowed.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Seeing the blood pool seep out, Xuanyuan Mo Ze floated off the ground. With a flick of his sleeve, a wave of the tyrannical aura of a conqueror instantly filled the forest, overpowering the gloomy aura until it disappearedpletely.
When Feng Jiu arrived, she saw that he had already destroyed the Great Yin Condensation Array and only a puddle of blood remained on the ground. She stopped and said, "Let''s go!"
After dealing with the matters here, it was time to leave and find out more about the Skylink Monarch and the ck Lotus Monarch''s intentions.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze brushed off the faint scent of blood on his clothes and walked toward Feng Jiu. The next moment, a teleportation array appeared, and the two vanished into thin air.
By the time the Patriarchs of several reclusive families arrived, the two were nowhere to be seen
Chapter 3580 Waiting
Chapter 3580 Waiting
Skylink Monarch''s pce was built on a floating ind in the sky. This ind was elevated to the sky by the condensation of his immense spirit energy. Its surroundings were heavily guarded. Arrays and barriers had beenbined to make a formidable defence.
Below this floating ind, in the mountain range, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu stood atop a peak. They looked up at the sky, and their released divine sense fell on the ind obscured by clouds.
"At first, I thought his pce was underground. I didn''t think it would be above us; sneaking in would be a bit troublesome." Feng Jiu said softly as she looked up at the clouds.
It would have been easy with their cultivation level to sneak in if the pce was below. However, it was located above and closely guarded in all four directions with no ce to hide. They''d likely be discovered as soon as they made their move.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked up and then suggested, "It should be easier to act at night. Let''s wait until then."
"That''s fine."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Feng Jiu agreed and looked at the scenery before turning to him, "Let''s find a ce to rest then!" They hade straight to this mountain range from Qian Ling Mountain, without even entering a city. It was still early, so they could find a ce to have a rest.
"Let''s go over there; there''s a waterfall," Xuanyuan Mo Ze spotted a waterfall ahead.
"Mm, " Feng Jiu took his hand, and they both leapt towards the waterfall.
At the waterfall, a figure in white sat cross-legged on a rock. His body emitted a faint glow, but his aura was so faint it seemed to blend in with the earth.
The sound of the waterfall trickling over the rocks, the breeze blowing, and the rustling of the leaves; nature''s sound and ambience instantly rxed people.
"What would you like to eat? Game or something else?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked as they moved towards the waterfall.
"There is food in space, so there''s no need to bother. We can eat what we like." Feng Jiu replied. As they reached the waterfall, she picked up a tree branch to y with.
After walking for a while and they reached the waterfall, she sensed Xuanyuan Mo Ze stop moving. She looked at him and then followed his gaze forward. The sight surprised her.
"Mo Chen?"
The man in white, sitting cross-legged, was none other than Mo Chen. His presence was obscured by a tree in front of her, and if she hadn''t followed Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s line of sight, she would never have noticed him. He emitted no aura, making it impossible for them to detect him.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s dark eyesnded on Mo Chen; his gaze flickered for a moment. "I didn''t expect to see you here. Are you here for Skylink Monarch, or did you wait for us specifically?"
When he heard their voices, Mo Chen, who had been meditating with his eyes closed, slowly opened them. His gentle gaze shifted from Xuanyuan Mo Ze to Feng Jiu, who was dressed in red. His eyes were filled with a tender warmth, and he smiled.
"I came here specifically to wait for you both."
Chapter 3581 What Happened?
Chapter 3581 What Happened?
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s lips curved up. "You know our whereabouts quite well."
"I already know what you''re going to do," Mo Chen said as he stood up and brushed off his robe. His calm gaze met theirs, "Skylink Monarch''s strength may beparable to yours, but he has been a Monarch-level Strong Exponent for years. Dealing with him won''t be easy."
He paused and walked slowly towards them with one hand behind his back. "What''s more, it''s not Skylink Monarch who is the most troublesome, it''s the master of the ck Lotus. His ck Lotus has the power to destroy the world. Have you forgotten that you could barely handle even a trace of the ck lotus energy inside your body? I think you''ve been too careless getting here so quickly." He shook his head and sighed.
"Mo Chen, you''re overthinking it," Feng Jiu chuckled. "We actually don''t n to act; we just want to probe their strength. We''re aware of the risks you mentioned. If we were to take action, we wouldn''t be so careless."
She took Xuanyuan Mo Ze to a big rock to sit down and then took out a few spirit fruits from her space. She handed two to Xuanyuan Mo Ze and two more to Mo Chen, "Try these spirit fruits; I got them recently."
The bright red of the fruits stood out against her fair and delicate hands. His gaze couldn''t help but flicker for a moment. He lowered his eyes and reached out to take it. "Thank you."
Feng Jiu took a bite of the fruit and said, "We originally nned to investigate tonight.
We didn''t expect you to be here. Do you want toe with us?"
As she spoke, she sighed inwardly. She didn''t intend to let Mo Chen know that they came to this ce. She tried to keep him out of it so he wouldn''t be implicated, but he had followed them anyway. It seemed she couldn''t stop him no matter what.
The three sat by the waterfall, chatting and discussing how to deal with the master of the ck lotus and Skylink Monarch. Time passed quickly.
As night fell, they looked at each other. Finally, Mo Chen said, "I heard they''ve also enlisted the Demon Lord to deal with you. I have no idea if they were able to recruit him. Let''s test how strong they really are tonight. If a fight does start, it''s best to end it quickly."
"Don''t worry! We''re aware. After all, prolonged fighting here would be disadvantageous for us," Feng Jiu nodded, turning to look at Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked back at her and concealed his aura. Then he nced at Mo Chen, "Are you nning to go in that white robe?"
A white robe would stand out in the darkness. Was he nning to walk in openly?
Mo Chen paused, looked down at his robe, and smiled. "This is easily solved." As he spoke, he took a ck cloak from his space and draped it over himself, covering his white robe.
"This should do," he smiled gently at Feng Jiu.
Feng Jiu nodded. "This is fine."As soon as she finished speaking, Xuanyuan Mo Ze grabbed her hand and they soared upwards. She turned back to look at him, perplexed. She saw his face was serious, his lips tightly pressed together, definitely unhappy.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"What''s wrong?" She asked,ing closer to him in confusion.
"It''s nothing." Xuanyuan Mo Ze replied. Although he said so, his facial expression remained visibly displeased.
Chapter 3582 Infiltration
Chapter 3582 Infiltration
Feng Jiu was familiar with Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s moods. She could tell by his sulking expression that he was probably feeling jealous. She smiled gently and stroked his palm with her fingers.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s heart skipped a beat when he felt a tingling feeling in his palm. He gazed down at Feng Jiu beside him, her eyes full of affection and a gentle smile on her face. His stern expression softened when he saw her like this. He squeezed her hand back, imitating her actions and lightly stroking her palm with his fingers.
Feng Jiu paused as the tingling sensation extended from her palm to her heart. She couldn''t help but smile as she saw Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s mood improve.
As they walked along in the dark, not even Mo Chen, who was walking next to them, noticed their private exchanges. He only knew that their rtionship seemed to have be more intimate in an instant. It was the kind of affection and trust that existed between lovers and between husband and wifea bond that outsiders couldn''t intrude upon.
When Mo Chen saw them like this, he felt happy for her. He was d to see Feng Jiu happy and that she had married for love. He was also d to see how much Xuanyuan Mo Ze loved and cared for her.
Yet deep down, he also felt a pang of emptiness and loneliness, emotions he carefully concealed.
Under the cover of night, the three of them ascended towards the sky, bypassingyers of defence to silently approach their destination. The three of them, with their auras concealed, seemed to have merged with the world around them. Aided by the darkness, they managed to avoid the vignt guards and stealthily infiltrated the area.
Feng Jiu gently opened a small gap in the boundary barrier, and once they were inside, restored it to its original state.
The patrol in the dark was continuous. With a sweep of their divine senses, they could sense the presence of many guards, both hidden and in in sight. Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at Mo Chen and said, "We should split up; we''re too conspicuous together."
Mo Chen nodded, "Alright, I''ll go check over there." After pointing in a certain direction, he vanished into the night.
"We''ll go this way," Xuanyuan Mo Ze stated, taking Feng Jiu in a different direction.
Feng Jiu felt a warmth in her heart as she held Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s hand. He seemed to like holding her hand whenever they were together, whether they were on a mission or just out for a walk. The sensation of hisrger hand encircling hers wasforting and reassuring.
Meanwhile, Skylink Monarch, who was still unaware that Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Nine had infiltrated his pce, was discussing ns with the master of the ck Lotus.
Skylink Monarch said, "They left shortly after their wedding. I think they must have returned to the upper realm. The scouts I''ve sent out have not returned yet, but we can choose a time to strike in the next few days."
Skylink Monarch took a sip of his wine and continued, "The Demon Lord says that his injuries haven''t fully healed and won''t act anytime soon. However, hmph! He thinks I don''t know what he''s up to. He just wants to watch the fight between us and Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu to gauge our abilities."
The master of the ck Lotus sitting across from him narrowed his eyes. Lifting his cup, he drained it in one gulp and said in a sinister voice, "Then let''s show him what we''re capable of!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 3583 Who Have I Ever Feared
Chapter 3583 Who Have I Ever Feared
The two people who were discussing when to take action against Feng Jiu and the others suddenly heard a chaotic sounding from outside and frowned. Skylink Monarch looked at the middle-aged man beside him and said: "Go and see what happened. Why is it so noisy?"
"Yes."
The middle-aged man responded, then retreated after he bowed. When he came outside, he saw mes rising everywhere and couldn''t help but be startled. He grabbed a guard who was rushing over to put out the fire and asked: "What''s going on? Why did the fire break out for no reason?"
How could anyone make the mistake of allowing a low-level fire to break out in such a ce as theirs? Could it be that someone had sneaked in when they were unprepared? If so, who could it be?
"I don''t know how the fire started, but suddenly, there were fires in several ces. Everyone is already putting out the fires." The person who had been held back said hurriedly, then moved quickly toward the mes that were burning in front of him.
Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man hurriedly walked back with his sleeves raised. After he entered, he reported anxiously: "Master, there are fires outside. We still don''t know whether it was an idental mistake made by our men or if someone had purposely set the fires."
Upon hearing this, the two people who were drinking wine stopped. They nced at each other, then Skylink Monarch said: "Go and check! The boundary barrier isn''t broken. If it''s not a mistake by one of the lower rank men, then someone powerful must have entered."
"Yes!" The middle-aged man responded and retreated quickly.
After he left, the more the Skylink Monarch thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. This was his territory, if someone had really entered, he couldn''t think of anyone else it would be other than Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu. But if it was really the both of them, then he was afraid
"I should go out to take a look. Just stay here!" Skylink Monarch said and stood up. If it was really Feng Jiu and the others, his ce would be destroyed by them.
"Do you think it is Feng Jiu and the others? Ha! That''s impossible! They don''t have the guts toe here!" The ck Lotus Monarch said confidently, then he continued to pour more wine to drink: "If they really dare toe here, I will make sure that they can''t leave!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
At this time, on a tree outside, Mo Chen looked at them helplessly: "Didn''t we agree to only explore? Why did you light the fires?"
Feng Jiu''s lips curved into a smile: "Since we are here, naturally we have to leave some gifts for them. How can wee quietly and leave quietly?"
"Then what do you want to do now since you''re not leaving yet?" Mo Chen asked, looking at both of them.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at the chaos of the people putting out the fires down below. His eyes passed over them as if he was searching for something, but he didn''t say anything.
Feng Jiu on the other hand, yed with her hair and looked forward with clear eyes: "Naturally I want to fight them and test their strength. Speaking of which, I have never met or fought with the ck Lotus Monarch before. Now that I know he is here, how can I not have a fight with him?"
"His current strength is extraordinary, you" Mo Chen wanted to say something more, but Feng Jiu interrupted him.
"So what if it''s extraordinary? Who have I, Feng Jiu, ever feared? Why should I put off facing an enemy that I will face sooner orter? What''s more, I have wanted to exchange moves with him for a long time!"
She looked ahead, then in the next moment, her figure rose up in the sky and floated in midair. Her red clothes and ck hair floated in the night, and her cold voice also drifted out at the same time.
Chapter 3584 It’s Feng Jiu
Chapter 3584 Its Feng Jiu
"Haven''t you been wanting to challenge me? I''m right here!"
Her voice was cold and arrogant, and contained a powerful coercion that spread through the night. Her clear message spread through the sky and even the guards who were guarding this ce felt the oppression of the coercion. They all cried out with their heads in their hands.
"Ah!"
"It''s Feng Jiu! Quickly, inform the Monarch!"
The screams of pain were apanied by panic. They hadn''t expected that the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu would actually be here. For a moment, panic and fear filled their hearts and confused the movements of their limbs.
Skylink Monarch, who had just walked out of his pce, was startled when he heard Feng Jiu''s voice. His expression changed involuntarily and his footsteps stopped.
"Feng Feng Jiu! She''s actually here! Damn it! Why didn''t anyone notice? She actually sneaked in without being discovered!"
Upon hearing Skylink Monarch''s words, the middle-aged man who followed behind gave a wry smile. That was the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu, if she had sneaked in quietly, how could they have discovered her? What''s more, even the Monarch himself hadn''t noticed her.
Inside the pce, as soon as the ck Lotus Monarch heard the voice outside, he stood up immediately, then flicked his sleeves and sneered: "Well, Feng Jiu! I didn''t go looking for you but you came looking for me instead!" As soon as he had spoken, he walked outside.
The coercion in the ck Lotus Monarch''s voice filled the air and reached the ears of Feng Jiu and the others. When she heard the ck Lotus Monarch''s voice, Feng Jiu''s lips curled into a smile and her eyes shed dazzlingly.
How long had it been since she had met her match since she had advanced to this level? What''s more, this opponent was the ck Lotus Monarch! A person she had wanted to meet for a long time. She wanted to see, out of both Divine King level strong exponents, who would win. They were also owners of the Ancient Green Lotus and the ck Lotus respectively. When they fought, who would win and who would lose?
Xuanyuan Mo Ze, dressed in a ck robe, stood calmly beside Feng Jiu. He looked down and asked Feng Jiu: "How confident are you in dealing with the ck Lotus Monarch?"
"I won''t know until we fight, I have to test the depth of his strength." Feng Jiu said, then she looked at the two people down below who wereing over, and said: "Leave the ck Lotus Monarch to me, you deal with the Skylink Monarch. Let''s test their strength. It would be nice if we can take them out in one go."N?v(el)B\\jnn
As she spoke, she pursed her lips and smiled: "Don''t have a long battle, and don''t get too involved." This fight was just to test out the depth of their strength. It would be impossible to destroy the Divine King opponent in one battle. However if they were to severely injure them, it wouldn''t be impossible.
When he saw the confident look across her brows, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s lips curled up slightly: "Fine." He listened to her.
In the next moment, his ck figure rose up and moved forwards. He looked down at the astonished Skylink Monarch below and said: "Last time you arranged to fight against me but you didn''t dare to turn up to the duel. Today, I am here. If you dare,e up and fight with me!"
When the past matter was brought up, the Skylink Monarch''s face turned red and he felt both embarrassed and angry: "Xuanyuan Mo Ze! Don''t take things too far! How dare you be so arrogant in my territory? Last time you called the ck Tortoise Monarch and the others to help you with the fight, that''s why I didn''t turn up. Now that you are here alone today, I won''t allow you to be so presumptuous!"
Having said that, he released his coercion, then summoned his energy and shouted at the same time: "Everyone else, retreat!"
Chapter 3585 Who Is Injured
Chapter 3585 Who Is Injured
When the guards below who were holding their heads and screaming in agony heard this, they retreated quickly at once to avoid being affected by the powerful coercion. In a fight between two Divine King strong exponents, if they didn''t fear death and came forwards, they would only suffer.N?v(el)B\\jnn
When they saw their Monarch rising in the air to fight against Xuanyuan Mo Ze, everyone below shouted excitedly and cheered: "Skylink Monarch is invincible! Defeat Xuanyuan Mo Ze!"
Their shouts became louder and louder. Everyone below was in an excited mood, as if they saw their Monarch battering Xuanyuan Mo Ze badly. At this time, no one would have thought that their Monarch would be defeated by Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
Looking at the cheers of the people down below, Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and chuckled: "It seems that you''re all very free!" As soon as she had spoken, she waved her hand and a fireball flew out from her hand and split into nine parts, then fell into nine directions and burned quickly.
"Ah! Put out the fire quickly! It''s on fire again!"
Upon seeing the fires hadn''t been extinguished and more fires started burning, the guards stopped shouting their support and carried water to put out the fires instead. They tried their best to save the ce they lived in. After all, this was their home, if it was burned down, then
When he saw the chaos below, the Skylink Monarch roared angrily: "Feng Jiu! That''s enough!" His voice was so loud that the air shook.
However, as soon as he had shouted angrily, a fierce sword energy struck at him. The sword was as powerful as mountains and rivers startled the Skylink Monarch, who quickly turned over in midair in a somewhat embarrassed manner to avoid the blow.
The cold, sharp sword energy that passed by his ears made the hairs on his body stand up in shock. He turned around suddenly and saw Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who was dressed in ck robes, holding a sharp sword with a cold light in his hand, facing him.
"Xuanyuan Mo Ze! You actually took advantage of me when I wasn''t prepared!"
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at him and turned his hand that was holding his Xuanyuan sword. A cold light shed across the de, and in the next moment, his figure flew out.
Why did he have to wait till he was ready before he made a move? If he hadn''t managed to avoid the blow earlier, he would have killed him in one move from his sword!
The Skylink Monarch didn''t dare to be careless when he saw this. He rushed forward with his broadsword in his hand. The two figures swept out like lightning, and the coercion of thepowerful Divine King strong exponents spread out from their bodies and covered the sky.
"ng! Swish!"
Between the light and shadows from the sword and broadsword, the murderous aura was bone-piercingly terrifying. The sword qi and the broadsword qi burst out in the air like sparks and collided with each other, neither giving way. The fatal attacks from both sides prevented both of them from being careless.
The two men, who were of equal strength, seemed to be evenly matched at the beginning. However, as time passed, and the battle progressed, it was faintly visible that the Skylink Monarch was retreating with each step and resisted Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s attack in a somewhat embarrassed and panicked manner.
"Sss!"
A low gasp could be heard and the scent of blood also filled the air. The people below were unable to tell which of the two were injured. All they knew was that the two figures were flying back and forth attacking each other. There was blood dripping from midair, and the scent of blood was getting stronger.
"Who is injured?"
"Their speed is too fast to see."
"It must be Xuanyuan Mo Ze! How long has it been since he has advanced to the Divine King level? How can he be our Monarch''s opponent?"
Chapter 3586 More Days Ahead Of Us
Chapter 3586 More Days Ahead Of Us
"That''s right, it must be him being beaten by our Monarch"
Before that person had finished speaking, he saw one of the figures above step away and staggered backwards, almost unable to stand. As for Xuanyuan Mo Ze, he pointed the tip of his Xuanyuan sword diagonally at the ground below, the aura was fierce and overwhelming, and there wasn''t a single wound on his body.
On the other side, the ck Lotus Monarch stared at Feng Jiu in midair. In the next moment, his hands spread open and he soared through the sky like an eagle. ck coloured aura spread out from his body and enveloped his whole body as he rushed straight towards Feng Jiu. However, before his figure came close, the ck aura had already struck towards Feng Jiu first.
Mo Chen, who was standing on the tree, moved his eyes away from Xuanyuan Mo Ze andnded on Feng Jiu. When he saw the ck Lotus aura gushing out of the ck Lotus Monarch, he couldn''t help but feel a little worried. After all, Feng Jiu hadn''t fought with him before, so she didn''t know the depth of his strength. Now that they were going to fight with each other all of a sudden, which of the two would be more powerful?
As she looked at the ck coloured aura, she already felt the destruction of the aura before it had even reached her. When she thought of the ck lotus aura invading her body thest time, her eyes narrowed, then she raised her hand and the innate me surged from her body.
At the moment when the ck aura and the innate me collided, the two forces roared loudly and both figures were bounced back by the powerful airflow.
"Pfft!"
The ck Lotus Monarch was thrown back suddenly, and he felt a sudden surge of energy and blood in his body, then he spurted out a mouthful of blood. His body swayed, and he was unable to stand steadily in midair. He took several steps back before he was able to steady his steps.
Feng Jiu was also bounced back by the airflow. However, when the powerful airflow struck her and the blood in her body surged up, she swallowed it back down.N?v(el)B\\jnn
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze saw that she had been bounced back by the airflow, his heart tightened, and he didn''t bother dealing with the Skylink Monarch anymore. Instead, he came to her side immediately to support her as she retreated.
"How are you?" He asked in a low voice as he looked at her pale face with unconceble worry in his eyes.
Feng Jiu shook her head slightly and pursed her lips, but said nothing. She just stared at the ck Lotus Monarch who had coughed up blood and was wiping the corners of his mouth.
Mo Chen came to Feng Jiu''s side and looked worriedly at her. He saw her palm move and Blue Edge appeared in her hand. A cold light shed and mes surged up in the air, as if she was nning to fight again.
Upon seeing this, the expression of ck Lotus Monarch changed slightly as he stared at Feng Jiu gloomily, feeling extremely shocked deep down. He hadn''t expected that the two powerful airflows would collide and that they would be bounced back by the impact. How could Feng Jiu want to fight again?
At that moment, there was a dull pain in his chest. He knew that feeling meant that his internal organs were seriously injured. If they fought again, he was afraid that his injuries would be more severe.
He hadn''t expected Feng Jiu to be so powerful. The two of them had only exchanged one move and it had caused devastatingly serious injuries. It seemed, if they wanted to take action against them, they would have to rethink their n.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze reached out and pushed her hand down: "Consider this a meeting gift tonight. We have more days ahead of us! Let''s go back!"
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes moved slightly. The long sword pointed directly at the ck Lotus Monarch. Her cold voice contained fierce killing intent: "Next time we meet, that''s when I''ll take your life!" As soon as she had spoken, she left together with Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Mo Chen and disappeared into the night in a blink of an eye.
Chapter 3587 It’s A Pity After All
Chapter 3587 Its A Pity After All
As he watched the three of them leaving as if no one was around, Skylink Monarch trembled as he held the bone-deep wound on his arm. It was not out of fear, but out of anger. His whole body trembled with anger.
"Didn''t you say that you are confident enough to deal with Feng Jiu and the others? Why did we lose so miserably tonight? Just look at my ce, there are fires everywhere, and they left just like that. We have really lost face!"
Skylink Monarch said angrily and red at the ck Lotus Monarch. Then he snorted heavily and turned around and shouted at the middle-aged man who had followed behind him: "What are you still looking at? Can''t you see that my arm is injured? Go and get medicine to stop my bleeding quickly!"
The middle-aged man was scolded for no reason, but he didn''t dare to show any anger. He just responded, then asked his Monarch to return to the pce to apply medicine and bandage his wound.
The ck Lotus Monarch narrowed his sinister eyes and stared in the direction that Feng Jiu and the others had left. His bloodthirsty eyes shed with murderous intent: "Feng Jiu!"
It had only taken one move to determine the oue and she won. Although it was a narrow victory, it was impossible that she didn''t get injured! He was injured so badly by that blow, even if her injuries were not as serious as his, they would still be quite serious!
"Feng Jiu! There are more days ahead! One day, I will settle my scores with you properly, old and new!"
His cold voice was covered by the sounds of people extinguishing the fires all around. His voice floated through the air until it disappeared.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze held Feng Jiu and left the ce. When they arrived at a forest below, Feng Jiu was finally unable to hold back and finally spurted out a trace of blood.
"Is your injury serious?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze frowned and took out a pill from space, then handed it to her to take.
"The rebound impact would have been as strong as the amount of strength the both of you used in that blow. Looking at your injuries, the ck Lotus Monarch''s injuries are probably just as serious if not more." Mo Chen said. He looked at her pale face and felt worried, and he said: "Sit down and have a rest first!"
Feng Jiu swallowed the pill Xuanyuan Mo Ze handed to her. After she had rested for a while, she wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and said: "I''m fine, it''s just a minor injury. Even though I''m injured, it was worth it. At least I know that the ck Lotus Monarch''s strength cannot be underestimated."
"Your innate fire is equal to his strength. However, if you''re not careful, you will be invaded by his ck aura. Although it is not a foolproof strategy, you could mobilise the green lotus in your body and use it to suppress the power of the ck lotus. That way, you should be able to get twice the result with half the effort."
Mo Chen said, as he watched her resting in Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s arms. Then he stood aside quietly.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze took out some water and handed it to Feng Jiu: "Take a sip!"
Feng Jiu wanted to refuse, but when she saw his worried look, she smiled and took a sip of water, then handed it back to Xuanyuan Mo Ze and said: "Don''t worry. I told you it''s just a minor injury. I will recover after a night''s recuperation. It''s just a pity that we had to give up such a good opportunity tonight."N?v(el)B\\jnn
They both had varying degrees of injuries, so if they wanted to seize the opportunity to annihte them in one fell swoop, it would be impossible. However, tonight was indeed a pity as it would probably be difficult to have such an opportunity again next time.
When she thought of this, she couldn''t help but sigh.
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze saw this, he said: "I''ve already said, the days are long when ites to dealing with them. Your body is the most important thing right now."
Chapter 3588 Turn Back
Chapter 3588 Turn Back
"Are we resting here tonight? Do we need to find another ce for her to rest?" Mo Chen asked, his eyes fell onto Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at Feng Jiu, who was in his arms, then said: "Let''s rest here!"
Upon seeing this, Mo Chen said: "Then I''ll go and pick some branches." Having said that, he left and went to the surrounding areas to look for branches.
"Don''t worry, I''m fine. The green lotus energy in my body can self-heal. I just need to rest for one night and I will be fine." Feng Jiu said to Xuanyuan Mo Ze, then shey in his arms and didn''t move. She found a morefortable position and closed her eyes in preparation to sleep.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze took out his cloak and covered her body to block the howling wind of the night. He looked at the woman nestled in his arms and gently held her hand.
After Mo Chen picked some branches, he came back and lit a fire next to them. The burning mes dissipated the coldness of the night and made the surrounding air feel a little warmer.
He nced at Feng Jiu, who was nestled in Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s arms, then he looked away. His eyes fell on the mes and his soft voice spoke: "What do you n to do next?"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked down at Feng Jiu, who was breathing slowly, then he reached out and activated her sleeping point. He looked over at Mo Chen, who was looking at him in surprise, and said: "Help me look after her. I will be back before dawn."
Upon hearing this, Mo Chen frowned: "You want to go back?"
"That''s right."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze said in a calm voice: "Ah Jiu is right. It will be a pity to let them go tonight. I took her away earlier because I don''t want her to get hurt. Now that I have brought her here, and you are watching her, I can rest assured."
He looked towards the sky, and a faint light glinted in his eyes: "We have already injured them tonight, it is indeed a good opportunity to strike again. Moreover, they wouldn''t expect me to go back again."
"But she will be very worried if she finds out what you''re doing. Besides, their strength is not weak. If something happens to you if you go alone, how will I exin it to Feng Jiu?" Mo Chen didn''t agree. Even if what he said was not unreasonable, he was still unable to agree with his actions.
"Whether things work out or not, I will definitely be back before dawn." He looked at Feng Jiu, who was sleeping soundly in his arms, and said: "I won''t let her worry."
Whilst he spoke, he put his hand on the space bracelet on her wrist and called out in a deep voice: "Cloud Devouring,e out."
As his spirit energy was transmitted into the space bracelet, Cloud Devouring in space was a little surprised when it heard Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s voice calling it, but it still slipped out of space and came outside.
"Hell''s Lord, what''s wrong?" Cloud Devouring, who was standing next to the fire, looked at him and asked.
"Lie here and let her lean against your body to keep her warm." Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at Cloud Devouring and motioned for it to lie down next to Feng Jiu.
Upon hearing this, the corners of Cloud Devouring''s mouth twitched. It thought something had happened! It turned out that he wanted it toe out and keep its Master warm! It nced at its sleeping Master and asked: "What''s wrong with Master?" Although it asked, it stayed still obediently.
"I have activated her sleeping point, she will wake up tomorrow." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, then he took out a thick nket and spread it on the ground. After he put Feng Jiu on it, he told Cloud Devouring to lie closer to her to protect her with its body.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Mo Chen looked on and couldn''t help but smile, then he said with a hint of truth: "Actually, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome, she can also lie in my arms."
Chapter 3589 Anger
Chapter 3589 Anger
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at him and said calmly: "There''s no need to trouble you, Holy Son."
When he heard him use his title, Holy Son, Mo Chen shook his head in mildughter. He looked at Feng Jiu, asleep on Cloud Devouring, then he turned his eyes away to Xuanyuan Mo Ze: "Do you have to go?"
"Yes." Xuanyuan Mo Ze replied.
Mo Chen sighed, then said: "In that case, all I can say is that you must be careful. All you can do is your best. You must make sure youe back and not let her worry."
"I know." He said, then he took a deep look at Feng Jiu and said: "Please take care of her."
"I will." Mo Chen responded. Even without him asking, he would also take good care of her.
After he had asked Mo Chen to take care of Feng Jiu, Xuanyuan Mo Ze took advantage of the night and left. He didn''t want to give them a chance to breathe and rest. Only by taking action now could he strike a fatal blow!
After he watched him leave, Mo Chen came to sit by the fire. His eyes fell on Feng Jiu''s face. He watched her sleeping face and pulled the cloak up to cover her body. He wondered deep down what would happen with Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s departure this time.
At this time, the Skylink Monarch and the ck Lotus Monarch didn''t expect Xuanyuan Mo Ze woulde back again. After all, they had watched him leave with their own eyes, so why would someone who had clearly lefte back again?
What''s more, they were still tackling the fires here. Even though Feng Jiu and the others had left, it was still chaotic here, and the people were even more panicked because the Skylink Monarch and ck Lotus Monarch were injured.
In the pce, blood was oozing from the wound even after it had been bandaged. The Skylink Monarch''s face turned as dark as the bottom of a pot. With a wave of his uninjured hand, he swept the tea cup on the table onto the floor and cursed angrily: "Trash! You can''t even stop the wound from bleeding! Apply the medicine again!"
At that moment, the middle-aged man who was waiting next to him trembled. He responded quickly and left to fetch more medicine and re-bandage the wound. Looking at his angry master, he didn''t even dare to take a breath.
After he had sprinkled homeostasis spirit medicine on the wound, the middle-aged man re-bandaged the wound, then he stepped aside and stood with his head bowed. At this time, he raised his head and looked up when he heard his Master''s voice.
"Where is the ck Lotus Monarch?" The Skylink Monarch asked in a gloomy voice. When he thought about what his ce had be due to the arrival of Feng Jiu and the others, the anger in his heart couldn''t be suppressed.
Who had said that they would give Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze something good to look at? And in the end? Not only was his ce ruined, but he was also injured. If word of this were to spread out, how would he be able to gain a foothold in this world in the future?
Upon hearing the Skylink Monarch''s question about the ck Lotus Monarch, the middle-aged man lowered his head and said in a low voice: "He went back to his courtyard. I think he went to regte his internal injuries. Subordinate saw him holding his chest, the blow must have caused him to be seriously injured."
"Hmph! Why didn''t Feng Jiu just kill him?" The angry Skylink Monarch had forgotten that they were joint allies. He stood up and walked outside whilst asking: "Have the fires been put out?"
"Not yet." The middle-aged man followed quickly and answered from behind.
"They''re ignited from Feng Jiu''s innate fire. I''m afraid it can''t be extinguished with water. Try using sand! If that doesn''t work, then just let it burn. They are probably nearly finished burning by now anyway!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 3590 Fight Through Gritted Teeth
Chapter 3590 Fight Through Gritted Teeth
After hearing what his Master said, the middle-aged man didn''t dare to respond and just followed behind him.
However, when the both of them walked outside, the Skylink Monarch felt a terrifying murderous intenting towards him at that moment. He was startled and instinctively pulled the middle-aged man behind him and pushed him out.
"Ah!"
Before the middle-aged man could figure out what was going on, his body was split in half with a sword and blood sshed all over the floor. The sharp, shrill sound cut through the night and startled everyone, so they looked over.
"Sss! It''s Xuanyuan Mo Ze! He''s actually back again!"
The guards'' faces turned to shock at the sight of this, especially when they saw him standing in midair with a sword in his hand. A corpse had been split in half and fallen to the ground where his sword was pointed at. As for their Monarch, he had stepped back in horror with a look of disbelief on his face.
"Xuanyuan Mo Ze! Didn''t you just leave? You actually came back?"N?v(el)B\\jnn
Although he shouted, his body had involuntarily stepped back and cold sweat oozed from his forehead. His expression had also changed ordingly. If he hadn''t blocked that blow from the sword earlier with the middle-aged man, it would have been him that had fallen instead. Even if he had been able to block that sword, he would have been seriously injured!
How brutal! What a fast sword! He wanted to take advantage and kill him with one blow from his sword!
Perhaps it was because he knew how powerful he was from their fight earlier, so now, when he looked at him with his cold aura spreading out, he didn''t dare to step forward and fight him. Even so, his mind changed and his voice containing spirit power shouted loudly.
"ck Lotus! Xuanyuan Mo Ze is here again! Come out quickly! He is alone, let''s work together to destroy him"
Before he could finish speaking, the cold sword light struck again. The cold, murderous, powerful aura made his heart tense. He didn''t dare to call for help anymore but instead stood out and fought with all his strength!
"ng!"
The swords collided, and a powerful airflow burst out. The Skylink Monarch''s arm was injured, so it was difficult for him to fight at this moment. At this time, both of them leaned close to each other and there were only two steps between them. As he looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze in front of him, the Skylink Monarch gritted his teeth and said: "Xuanyuan Mo Ze! Don''t take advantage of me while I''m injured!"
"If you aren''t the enemy of my woman, I wouldn''t even take another look at you!" A low voice came out from Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s mouth. His deep eyes stared at him with cold, murderous intent and he said: "I will not leave anyone alive who threatens her existence!"
As soon as he had spoken, the sword energy of the Xuanyuan sword in his hand suddenly surged, and the coercion of the powerful Divine King strength was released violently. The breath of the Ancient Green Dragon also burst out at that moment and bounced the Skylink Monarch away. At the moment he was bounced away, several air currents from Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s body and the sword energy converged together and formed an air dragon that attacked the Skylink Monarch fiercely.
"Roar!"
The aura of the newly formed air dragon was as ferocious as a real dragon emerging. It attacked the Skylink Monarch with the force of thunder and the overwhelming murderous intent was so terrifying that the Skylink Monarch was shocked. He gritted his teeth and immediately condensed a stream of air and gathered the breath of the ancient beast in his body to fight back fiercely.
"Today, I will fight with you till the end!"
After Xuanyuan Mo Ze had summoned his true power, the surrounding air seemed to tremble. All the spirit energy in the air was directed at the Skylink Monarch. The murderous intent from his body also increased suddenly in an instant and it grew more and more powerful.
Chapter 3591 One Arm
Chapter 3591 One Arm
"Boom! Bang!"
When the two airflows collided, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and the Skylink Monarch quickly avoided being injured by the airflow that burst out. However, after Xuanyuan Mo Ze had retreated to avoid the airflow, he took advantage of the rumbling sound and went around from one side and came up behind the Skylink Monarch. He raised his Xuanyuan Sword and shed down at him at an incredibly fast speed!
"Swish!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
When the Skylink Monarch noticed the murderous intent behind him, he turned around quickly. The sword intent was already right in front of him, he only had time to avoid a fatal blow, but not move his arm out of the way.
"Sss ah!"
A scream escaped the Skylink Monarch''s mouth and an arm flew out after being chopped off by the sword. Blood sttered all over the ground and the Skylink Monarch fell down from midair.
When they saw that their Monarch''s arm had been chopped off, the guards were shocked and wanted to step forward. However, they were unable to get close due to the pressure of the Divine King. Therefore, they could only watch from a distance and were unable to help at all.
"Monarch!"
"Master!"
Shouts of exmations called out one after another with traces of trembling fear because they didn''t dare to imagine what would happen to them if their Monarch was killed.
"Boom!"
The Skylink Monarch fell from the ground and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. As he watched Xuanyuan Mo Zeing at him with a sword, a ray of light shed out of his body.
"Roar!"
The ancient fierce beast that belonged to the Skylink Monarch came out of his space and raised its head and roared. Its ferocious aura burst out and it jumped towards Xuanyuan Mo Ze with a kick of its legs. Its sharp teeth glowed with bloodlust as it leapt forward gnashing its teeth ferociously.
Upon seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at the ancient fierce beast and in the next moment, his pursed thin lips moved: "Green Dragon!"
"Aooo!"
A ray of green light shot out suddenly and the roar of the dragon echoed in the sky along with the roar of the ancient fierce beast
One beast and one dragon fought in the sky, and the guards who were hiding, stared dumbfoundedly. They rarely saw their Monarch''s fierce beast, all they knew was that it was an ancient fierce beast and that it was very powerful. They didn''t expect to see it tonight fighting against Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s ancient green dragon.
However, why does it feel that the more they watched the battle between the dragon and beast, that their Monarch''s ancient fierce beast seemed to be gradually at a disadvantage? What was going on? Shouldn''t their Monarch''s ancient fierce beast be more powerful?
Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who had summoned Green Dragon, nced at the battle between the dragon and breast, then he looked away, and his cold eyes fell on the Skylink Monarch. He came down from midair and approached the Skylink Monarch step by step.
When he saw him walking towards him with murderous intent, the Skylink Monarch''s heart tightened and he stood up with gritted teeth. He ignored the blood that flowed from his severed arm and pointed his sword directly at Xuanyuan Mo Ze with his other hand.
"Come on then! I want to see how you, Xuanyuan Mo Ze, will take my life!" He spoke fiercely, there was no fear in his heart, only a strong fighting spirit, one that became even stronger having encountered his opponent''s fighting spirit.
After all, they were both Divine King strong exponents, even if death was staring them in the face, they couldn''t cry or beg for mercy. This was because the dignity of their powerful Divine King strength did not'' allow them to beg for mercy, let alone fear when facing death!
As he looked at the Skylink Monarch filled with fighting spirit, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s eyes shed, and the Xuanyuan Sword turned in his hand. In the next moment, his figure flew out like lightning
Chapter 3592 Death
Chapter 3592 Death
The two figures fought in midair, a sh of sword intent struck down and Xuanyuan Mo Ze avoided it. The sword intent struck the ground and created a crack in the ground. In that instant, the floatingnd seemed to tremble, and there was a faint cracking sound.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Swish! Boom!"
A burst of sword intent struck out and split the pce in half instantly with one blow. The guards that had been hiding under the eaves of the pce eximed and held their heads as they dodged.
A loud rumbling sound spread through the night, and the pce copsed in a heap of dust. Dust and smoke filled the air, stoned flew about and rolled down, and in a blink of an eye, the gorgeous pce had turned into a pile of ruins.
"You chopped my arm off! Then you destroyed my pce! Xuanyuan Mo Ze, today I will fight you to the death!"
The Skylink Monarch, who was holding a broadsword, spoke fiercely. Strong fighting spirit and powerful spirit energy surged through his body and merged into one. The sword intent on his broadsword contained overwhelming murderous intent, and the sinister bloodthirsty aura made one''s hair stand on end.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s eyes narrowed and he pursed his lips without saying a word. However, his hand holding the Xuanyuan Sword surged with spirit energy. A terrifying spirit energy formed an air de as it whistled and twisted around the long sword.
His ck figure passed through the night very quickly. He rose into the sky and the long sword in his hand shed out. One split into three, three split into nine, nine sword shadows made a whistling sound of air des as it struck out.
At that moment, his figure also split into two. One figure faced the attack head-on while the other figure shed out and went behind the Skylink Monarch without being heard.
"I had no ns on letting you survive past tonight!"
His cold voice spoke behind the Skylink Monarch and sent a chill down his spine. Just as he turned around, the Xuanyuan Sword had already pierced through his back. He could even hear the de of the sword piercing his robe and prating his armour, urately piercing through the Nascent Soul in his body, destroying his neidan
"Ah!"
His shrill screams spread across the sky at that moment, and the entire sky trembled. Along with the destruction of his internal alchemy soul and Nascent Soul, the spirit energy from his body leaked out crazily. His crown of ck hair gradually turned white and dull with the release of his spirit energy. His body also shrunk rapidly.
He looked in disbelief at the figure in front of him, who had been struck by his broadsword but had disappeared, then he looked down at the Xuanyuan Sword that had prated his own body. His mouth opened and blood poured out.
Behind him, Xuanyuan Mo Ze who was watching his spirit energy burst out, groaned and a trace of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, then he pulled the Xuanyuan Sword back out and the Skylink Monarch fell from the sky downwards.
"Monarch!"
Upon seeing that scene, everyone down below was so shocked that they were unable to speak and their faces turned pale. Because their Monarch''s spirit energy was dissipating, the ground beneath their feet cracked, and the entire floatingnd shook as if it was about to copse at any moment.
The ck Lotus Monarch who had been observing in the shadows this whole time, narrowed his eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who had just killed the Skylink Monarch. A cold light shed across his eyes. He was about to leave when he saw a trace of blood spill out from the corner of Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s mouth, and he couldn''t help but reveal a sinister smile.
Chapter 3593 Life And Death Tribulation
Chapter 3593 Life And Death Tribtion
His gaze passed over Xuanyuan Mo Ze andnded on the green dragon. With the passing of the Skylink Monarch, his contracted beast also died along with him without a fight. Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s green dragon soared in the sky and the sound of the dragon''s roar made his ears hurt.
At first, he thought that if Xuanyuan Mo Ze had lost to the Skylink Monarch and fled heavily injured, he would take care of the injured Skylink Monarch. After everything, the person who had ultimately lost was the Skylink Monarch, what a useless thing! An ancient fierce beast had gone to waste.
After he moved his previously injured body that he had been recuperating, his eyes narrowed at Xuanyuan Mo Ze. With the death of Skylink Monarch, the entire piece of floatingnd that had been condensed using the spirit power of the Skylink Monarch slowly began to crumble and copse and fell to pieces.
The cracking sound spread in the air along with panicked voices of the people. When he saw that the time was right, he raised his breath, then flew up and shouted in an angry voice.
"Xuanyuan Mo Ze! You actually killed the Skylink Monarch! Today, I will avenge the Skylink Monarch!"
Angry shouts containing powerful coercion spread in the air apanied by cries of grief. When the people below heard it, the people who had started panicking calmed down. After they calmed down, their feelings were reced by monstrous anger and hatred.
"Revenge! Kill him to avenge the Monarch!"
The eyes of the people who were under the Skylink Monarch''s rule turned red with anger and one by one, they rose into the air to avoid being swallowed up by the copsing floatingnd. They watched their home crack open and fall into pieces in all directions. All the trees in the mountain pce copsed and fell down. Anger and hatred took over in their hearts. Their strong fighting spirit, hatred and murderous intent were intertwined, and formed a powerful air current that reached the sky.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Upon seeing this scene, the ck Lotus Monarch was overjoyed and raised his voice immediately: "Xuanyuan Mo Ze has an ancient green dragon as a contract beast which is coupled with his extremely powerful strength. If you want to take revenge, you will have to lend me all your spirit energy and fighting power! I will help you avenge your Monarch! I will kill Xuanyuan Mo Ze to appease the spirit of the Skylink Monarch!"
The ck Lotus Monarch''s voice that contained strong coercion drifted out amongst the chaos. The cultivators were filled with anger and murderous intent in their hearts and had lost their minds at this moment, so they were attracted by his words and responded without thinking carefully.
"Please tell us what to do!"
"How can we lend you our spirit energy and fighting power?"
"What will happen to us after we lend it to you? Will we lose our spirit energy?" Some people asked worriedly.
However, the ck Lotus Monarch raised his head andughed. His eyes narrowed viciously and a glimmer of light shed across his eyes: "Don''t worry, I practise a technique that can help me use your strength to enhance to use against our enemy. Afterwards, all the borrowed powers will be returned to you in full!"
Upon hearing this, everyone below no longer had doubts, and their voices responded in excitement.
"ck Lotus Monarch, please help us avenge our Monarch! Help us with our revenge!"
Thousands of people who were under the Skylink Monarch''s rule were now gathered together and they shouted and roared loudly. Because they had witnessed their Monarch''s death, and the destruction of their home. Now, everyone''s emotions were roused and the murderous intent and fighting intentions soared into the sky and converged into a powerful air current that shot straight into the night sky.
This scene shocked everyone when they saw it because they knew that something big was about to happen
Chapter 3594 Shock Everyone
Chapter 3594 Shock Everyone
The ce that had the clearest feeling was the floatingnd that was created by the Skylink Monarch using his spirit energy. However, after the Skylink Monarch died, the strong exponents on this piece of floatingnd felt the changes in the breath inthe air, and they could even feel the whole piece ofnd trembling.
The people who had been sleeping soundly were awakened in the middle of the night and felt that the world seemed to be spinning for a moment, as if the sky was copsing. The things on the cabs and tables rolled down to the ground from the earth trembling. The exmations from the people and the sounds of things breaking broke the tranquillity of the night.
After the strong exponents from all over felt the movement and they all jumped onto the rooftops to look up in the sky and look for the cause of the movement. Inparison to the ordinary cultivators, the stronger cultivators were more aware of the changes that were happening in the world.
"The world is changing!"
On the top of the tower, an old man frowned and looked at the sky as he felt the changes in the air. The more he looked, the more frightened he became.
"Such a movement could only mean the Monarch of this world. Could something have happened to the Skylink Monarch?"
In another ce, several old men and several middle-aged men gathered together and looked at the turmoil in the world with a feeling of disbelief in their hearts.
"Who can shake up the Monarch of this world? Could it be"
On this night, the strong exponents from all over stood at high ces and watched. They guessed, but they had suspicions deep down. They knew that the Skylink Monarch had been dealing with Xuanyuan Mo Ze and the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu. However, this was the Skylink Monarch''s world after all. Could they have reallye here?N?v(el)B\\jnn
Just as they were thinking about it, someone suddenly screamed in the night.
"Look! Something seems to have fallen from the sky, ah! What is that powerful light in the sky?"
"Sss! That should be rubble!"
Even at an extremely far distance, people could vaguely see things falling from the sky. Although it didn''t seem far away, they knew that they were far away from them.
"The spirit energy in the air seems to it seems to have suddenly disappeared"
An Elder''s eyes widened in shock. He was so startled that he couldn''t help but exert force with his hand that was stroking his beard and identally pulled out a few strands of his beard.
"The world is really going to change"
At the same time, the other Monarchs in the heaven regions also noticed the changes in the world. They were even more surprised when they saw the light rising into the sky.
However, they knew that the Skylink Monarch was an enemy of Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze and the others, so they already knew that they would have a fight sooner orter. Hence, this scene was not that shocking to them. What had surprised them was that the Skylink Monarch, who had been a Monarch for so many years, had actually lost to Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu.
However, they were only surprised by this. After all, it had nothing to do with them, so they didn''t care too much. They just watched with the mentality of a bystander.
On the other side, when the ck Tortoise Monarch noticed the death of the Skylink Monarch, he was extremely shocked. He had fought against the Skylink Monarch many times over the years but had been unable to defeat him. He hadn''t expected Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu to be able to do it.
It wasn''t only them who had noticed it. Even Leng Hua and the others, the sects in the Upper Realm, as well as the Patriarchs of the major family ns had all noticed the changes in the world that night
Mo Chen, who was guarding Feng Jiu in the forest, frowned upon seeing the scene in the sky. He felt a little uneasy, and so he stretched out his hand to make some divinations. In the next moment, his expression changed suddenly
Chapter 3595 Hard To Protect From Harm Forever
Chapter 3595 Hard To Protect From Harm Forever
Cloud Devouring, who was lying on the ground, caughta glimpse of the sudden change in his expression. It looked at the changes of the world and couldn''t help but straighten its back and asked: "What''s wrong? Did something happen to Hell''s Lord?"
Mo Chen nced at it and his eyes fell on Feng Jiu, who was sleeping soundly. He stood up and came to Feng Jiu''s side, then reached out and unblocked the sleeping point on her body.
As soon as her sleeping point had been unblocked, Feng Jiu, who had been sleeping soundly, woke up not long after. When she opened her eyes and saw Mo Chen, and realised the source of warmth around her was not the arms of Xuanyuan Mo Ze, but that of Cloud Devouring, she frowned and she became clear-headed suddenly.
"Where is he?"
She looked around but didn''t see Xuanyuan Mo Ze. Instead, she noticed the turbulence on the ground and the changes in the air. She raised her head and looked up at the sky. Her expression changed when she saw the scene, and she jumped up from the ground.
"Did he go back?" Feng Jiu''s voice was slightly raised. Her nervousness and worry could be heard in her voice.
Mo Chen looked at her and said: "Not long after you fell asleep, he activated your sleeping point, then he went back. He said he couldn''t miss this opportunity. I tried to stop him, but I couldn''t."
He paused and sighed in his heart, then he said: "He said he wouldn''t let you worry and that he would be back before dawn. But when I saw that the situation had changed, I unblocked your sleeping point and woke you up to tell you the seriousness of the matter."
"Is the Skylink Monarch dead?" Feng Jiu asked. Her eyes fell on the sky and took in the strange sight that was rising into the sky.
"That''s right. The Skylink Monarch has most likely been killed by Xuanyuan Mo Ze. This piece of world has been changing and the breath in the air has also changed. The spirit energy of the Skylink Monarch has also disappeared from this world. The floatingnd that he had condensed with his spirit energy has also copsed and been destroyed. The falling rubble and things is evidence of that.
As Mo Chen spoke, he looked at the deep night, and there was a hint of solemnity in his voice: "I didn''t wake you up because the Skylink Monarch is dead. I woke you up because your life and death tribtion has movement."
When he felt the movement of their life and death tribtion, his mood became extremely solemn.
Upon hearing this, what came to Feng Jiu''s mind wasn''t worry that she would experience a life and death tribtion, but the thought of Xuanyuan Mo Ze who was still fighting. If their life and death tribtion had started, then did that mean that he could die in this battle?
When she thought of this, she panicked: "I''m going to look for him!" As soon as she had spoken, she gathered her strength and rushed into the night, not caring about Mo Chen and Cloud Devouring behind her.
"Master!" Cloud Devouring shouted urgently, then it jumped into the air and chased after her.
Mo Chen paused for a moment when he saw this. His deep gaze fell on Feng Jiu, whose red clothes floated as she rushed ahead. She knew that the danger ahead would affect her and make her face life and death, and yet, she still rushed forward without any regrets.
It was all because the person that she loved most in her heart was in that dangerous ce. The person that she was tied to and in her heart at all times. She wasn''t afraid of danger and was willing to live and die with him. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
His white robe fluttered, and in the next moment, he followed and chased after Feng Jiu with the breeze under his feet.
In this life, no matter life or death, he would protect her. So naturally, he couldn''t watch her encounter danger without protecting her. However, with his limited ability, he feared that he would be unable to protect her from harm forever and let her live without worry for the rest of her life
Chapter 3596 Save Your Life
Chapter 3596 Save Your Life
In the night sky, the floatingnd disappeared and the clouds and mist dispersed. The figures of Xuanyuan Mo Ze and the ck Lotus Monarch appeared in the night.
Although it was nighttime, the bluster that rose in the sky was extremely dazzling. Especially at this time, the ck Lotus Monarch had risen into the sky and was frantically absorbing the spirit energy and strong fighting spirit from those people down below.
Their breaths poured into his body crazily. Those people went from anger and excitement to screams as the spirit energy was sucked out of their bodies along with their fighting spirit. Their bodies were sucked dry and every one of those cultivators wilted like hot water poured over flowers, quickly withering, growing old, then dying
"Hahahahahahaha."
The maniacalughter escaped the ck Lotus Monarch''s mouth containing powerful coercion and the whole sky trembled. Theughter swayed in circles like water ripples and spread throughout the world.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze suppressed the surge of blood in his heart and stared at the unapproachable ck Lotus Monarch with his deep ck eyes. Even in the dark night, the ck aura that poured out of his body crazily was still visible.
In order to kill the Skylink Monarch, he had used the duplication technique to distract him. However, that de did fall on him and had injured his clone. Even though it was his clone, his injuries were still quite serious. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He hadn''t expected the ck Lotus Monarch to practise unorthodox methods to absorb the spirit energy of those cultivators along with their fighting spirit and hatred into his body to increase his strength.
When he saw the surge in his strength, he knew that he couldn''t continue fighting, otherwise, he would most likely be defeated at his hands.
At that moment, the ck Lotus Monarch was still absorbing the abilities of the people down below, so he turned around to leave. However, at this moment, the dark and murderous voice of the ck Lotus Monarch drifted over.
"Want to leave? Ha! Do you think you can still leave?"
His cold, sinister voice came out and in the next moment, he raised his hand and a stream of ck aura sprang out like a poisonous snake towards Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze turned around and saw this, he moved the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand and a sharp sword intent struck out scattering the ck aura. However, the ck aura was like mist. It dissipated, then gathered together again and came towards him from all directions.
He frowned as he looked at the ck aura, then he backed away quickly as he thought about how to deal with it. When his eyes fell on the ck Lotus Monarch, his heart skipped a beat and the spirit energy in his body surged, then he held the Xuanyuan Sword and swung out fiercely.
"Swish!"
The sharp sword intent contained powerful coercion and roared out. The sword intent that was visible to the naked eye burst out with cold, murderous intent and shed down with the force of thunder.
"Hooph!"
When the sword intent reached the ck Lotus Monarch, it was blocked by the ck aura and could no longer move forward. Upon seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s eyes narrowed and his other hand pped the hilt of the Xuanyuan Sword. A dark burst of energy struck out and the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand also struck out with that move.
"Swish!"
The tip of the ancient sword burst out with its sharp edge. The sword struck out with blinding force that instantly broke through the ck aura and aimed straight at the ck Lotus Monarch. It had caught him off guard and forced him to stop his unorthodox method and retreat quickly to avoid the sword.
However, because of the stopping of his unorthodox technique, the cultivators who hadn''t died fell down on the ground one after another. Their strength had dropped to the lowest level, but at least their lives were saved because of this.
Chapter 3597 Just In Time
Chapter 3597 Just In Time
When he saw the cultivators falling down, the ck Lotus Monarch''s expression turned gloomy. The ck aura that surrounded his body became thicker due to the gloominess in his aura.
"You spoiled my ns, I will use you to make up for it!"
His sinister voice called out and his hands surged. Two ck auras rushed out and the billowing auras rushed quickly towards Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
The Xuanyuan Sword flew back into Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s hand after it had turned a full circle. When he saw the ck aurasing at him, a powerful coercive airflow immediately surged out of his body and blocked the ck auras. However, the ck aura became thicker and thicker, until itpletely obscured his sight.
The ck Lotus Monarch revealed a ferocious smile and he said ruthlessly: "Suffer death!"
"Watch your left!"
When Green Dragon saw that scene in midair, it was so shocked that it warned him. It was just about to step forward to help when a red figure rushed towards him like a ghost. Before the figure even got close, a red ribbon had already shot out and wrapped its owner''s waist and pulled him back.
"Ghost Doctor!" Green Dragon called out in surprise when he saw the person who had arrived.
The familiar aura hit Xuanyuan Mo Ze, so he didn''t dodge or struggle when the red silk wrapped around his waist. He let himself be pulled back by the red silk and crashed into Feng Jiu''s arms.
"How are you? Are you hurt?" Feng Jiu asked nervously, worried that he had been injured.
When he heard the tension and worry in her voice, the corners of Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s lips raised slightly, and he looked at the woman in front of him with tenderness in his deep eyes: "I''m fine, don''t worry."
"That''s good. You''re too reckless, how can youe here alone? What will I do if somethingshould happen to you?" Her heart was relieved when she saw that he was intact, but it clenched again when she smelt the scent of blood on his body.
"You''re injured? Where? Is it serious?"
She had been so nervous that she didn''t even notice that he was injured. The ck robe on his body was covered in wounds and bloodstains. She was unable to see exactly where he had been injured, or whether his injuries were serious.
"It''s just a minor injury, don''t worry."
Xuanyuan Mo Zeforted her and moved her behind him to protect her. He looked deeply at the ck Lotus Monarch ahead of him and said to Feng Jiu: "He''s absorbed the spirit energy, fighting spirit and hatred of all thousands of cultivators. Now that his strength has increased, it won''t be easy to deal with him."
Feng Jiu looked at the ck Lotus Monarch in front of her, surrounded by ck aura. She walked out from behind Xuanyuan Mo Ze and said: "He can only be dealt with by me. His ck lotus energy can only be controlled by my natal fire and the green lotus in my body. Step aside and don''t let his ck lotus energy hurt you."
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze frowned, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he held Feng Jiu''s hand and said: "You alone are no match for him, let''s join forces!"
Having fought with him, he knew that the strength of the ck Lotus Monarch was far superior to that of the Skylink Monarch. The weird ck lotus aura was even stranger, and more difficult to deal with. If she was to face him alone, who knew what would happen?
"The three of us will team up against him."
Mo Chen, dressed in white, walked over slowly. His white robe and the light of the Holy Son that exuded from his body was as dazzling as the bright moon in the night.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu nced at him, then they looked away and fell on the ck Lotus Monarch who was in front of them, as if they were thinking of something. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Feng Jiu, you came just in time!"
Chapter 3598 Decapitate Them!
Chapter 3598 Decapitate Them!
A gloomy voice filled with malice came out from the Master of the ck Lotus'' mouth.Just like a snake surveying its prey, his venomous gaze was fixed on Feng Jiu, who was dressed in red.
He smiled sinisterly as he looked at the three of them. "Do you think you can deal with me? You may have forgotten which territory you are on."
As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and a ck vortex suddenly materialised. "All of you,e out for me!" His voice, filled with powerful pressure, rang out like a summons.
The vortex that appeared in the air was swirling, and then, one by one, cultivators came out of it. Those cultivators were not the Skylink Monarch''s subordinates, but rather people under the Master of the ck Lotus. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The area was surrounded by a dense crowd, with threeyers of cultivators: inside, outside, and high and low. There were nearly ten thousand people in total. However, the vortex did not stop releasing people; the cultivators were continuously leaping out from within, and the number was staggering, leaving spectators in awe.
"ck Lotus Monarch,invincible under heaven! Destroy Xuanyuan and Feng Jiu to be the world''s supreme ruler!"
"ck Lotus Monarch,invincible under heaven! Destroy Xuanyuan and Feng Jiu to be the world''s supreme ruler!"
Chants from the dense crowd of cultivators filled the air, injected with their spirit energy breath. Their voices were piercing the skies and echoing throughout the heavens.
Their long swords pointed to the sky, and their shouts filled with excitement and anticipation; as if they had already witnessed their monarch annihting Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu.
The booming sound that filled the sky, as if carrying the weight of mountains and rivers, reached the ears of all the powerful cultivators in this sky
The Lord of the ck Lotus squinted his eyes and smiled as he listened to the deafening roar echoing through the sky which was filled with fierce battle intent. He was quite satisfied with this situation. Two fists are no match for four hands, as the saying goes, and he didn''t even need to act. Their strength would be exhausted simply by the people under hismand.
He raised his hand, and the deafening chants immediately quieted down. The countless cultivators standing in a dense crowd all looked silently at their monarch, waiting for hismand.
They all knew that by destroying Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu today, their monarch would be the new ruler of the entire realm! His outstanding status would raise theirs as well.
"Xuanyuan Mo Ze, Feng Jiu, even if you have extraordinary skills and strong power,don''t you think that the sheer number of my subordinates will be enough to exhaust you to death?"
The Master of the ck Lotus said sinisterly. He had an amused expression on his face and stared at them as if they were already dead men. In the next moment, he raised his hand and a voice filled with murderous intent came from his mouth.
"Kill them for me! Whoever decapitates them will be granted control of the mortal realm! Whoever draws their blood with a single sh will be a Venerable respected by all!"
Tens of thousands of cultivators erupted with excitement upon hearing these words. They didn''t consider whether they had the ability to confront the enemy; they thought their sheer numbers would be enough to wear them down. As the voice of their master fell, they charged with their swords.
"Kill them! Decapitate them! Kill! Kill"
The shouts shook the skies as the powerful battle intent surged, rushing towards Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu.
Chapter 3599 Fearless
Chapter 3599 Fearless
Watching the swarm of cultivators rushing towards them, Xuanyuan Mo Ze, Feng Jiu, and Mo Chen remained as calm as still water. Mo Chen stood quietly behind Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu, the light of the Holy Son on his body gradually intensifying.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at the cultivators, his thin lips moved, and a low, authoritative voice came from his mouth. "Green Dragon! Wipe them out!"
"Roar!"
The Green Dragon roared as it circled in mid-air. It struck out at the cultivators with a flick of its tail. Its ancient divine beast''s aura was unleashed at that moment, attacking those people.
Feng Jiu nced at those people indifferently, her red lips moved, and a chilly voice echoed, "Fire Phoenix!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As soon as she uttered these words, a ze shot out from her body. A beautiful Fire Phoenix soared into the sky, enveloped in zing mes. It illuminated the whole night sky in an instant. A phoenix cry rang out and the ancient divine beast''s aura transformed into waves of attacks, rushing toward the cultivators. Following it, Cloud Devouring Beast, who had been behind Feng Jiu, had already charged forward and joined the melee.
Even with the Green Dragon, Fire Phoenix, and Cloud Devouring Beast to deal with them, it seemed impossible to clear them all in a short period of time due to their vast number. What''s more, each cultivator under the Master of the ck Lotus emitted a ck destructive aura that served as a protective shield, allowing them to fight bravely despite the ancient divine beasts'' pressure.
Seeing this, Feng Jiu furrowed her brows. "There''s something strange about the energy breath on those people."
Normally, even if the opponent had a high cultivation level, they would struggle to withstand the pressure of ancient divine beasts. Besides, two ancient divine beasts were showing up at the same time. However, these people were able to stand firm under such pressure and fought using the energy breath on their bodies. It was no wonder that she was shocked.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze frowned as he pondered as if puzzled about how they could withstand the ancient divine beasts'' pressure.
Mo Chen observed for a moment and then said, "They all have the aura of the ck Lotus Lord''s Destructive ck Lotus, and the ck Lotus Lord has left a thread of his divine sense on them. It''s this aura and the divine sense that makes them fearless against the ancient pressure."
He paused and added, "He must have prepared this in advance, intending to use these people to exhaust your physical strength and spirit energy so that he can kill you in one blow."
When she heard this, Feng Jiu squinted and replied, "If that''s the case, it seems we''ll need to call in reinforcements." They weren''t sure they could fight the Master of the ck Lotus in a prolonged battle. However, she could certainly summon help!
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze heard this, he took a nce at her, while Mo Chen looked at her in surprise. "Who can you summon for help here?"
Feng Jiu''s lips curved up and her brows were filled with confidence. "Mo Chen, don''t forget that both Mo Ze and I are Monarchs of our realms. Our spirit consciousness is spread throughout two realms. How difficult is it to summon someone to help?"
She watched as Fire Phoenix pped its wings and spat fire at the cultivators, Cloud Devouring Beast bit the cultivators, and Green Dragon swung its tail and attacked with water jets. The next moment, she formed an ancient barrier in front of her, and a clear and cold voice rang out
Chapter 3600 In The Name Of Feng Jiu
Chapter 3600 In The Name Of Feng Jiu
"In the name of Feng Jiu, I ask all Strong Exponents to help!"
Feng Jiu''s cold voice, filled with the aura of a Divine King Strong Exponent, echoed through the air. Feng Jiu''s cold voice, filled with the aura of a Divine King Strong Exponent, echoed through the air. Each word she spoke was formed by her spirit energy breath, expanding as it prated the sky and reverberated between heaven and earth.
Both Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Mo Chen were startled by this sight. It was believed that the secret vocal transmission technique that could prate heaven and earth and reach every corner of the world had been lost for many years. However, they watched Feng Jiu disy it just now.
A sliver of white light began to appear in the east sky. The first rays of dawn cast out the night''s shadows and brought forth the light of day. At the same time, ck vortex teleportation arrays emerged in the skies over different regions of the Upper Realm. Feng Jiu''s plea was transmitted from each of those vortexes. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"In the name of Feng Jiu, I ask all Strong Exponents to help!"
This sentence contained the authority and might of the Heavenly King. Her cold voice resonated clearly to the ears of every Strong Exponent. All the Strong Exponents who had ever received Feng Jiu''s help felt a jolt in their heart and stood up right away when they heard her voice.
"It''s Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu!"
"It''s Feng Jiu!"
"It''s Feng Jiu''s voice!"
"It''s Ghost Doctor asking for our help!"
The Strong Exponents from various parts of the realm were staring at the vortex with their eyes zing. After making arrangements with their families, sects, and factions, one by one they soared into the sky and headed towards the vortexes. Their voices, filled with powerful spirit energy breath, echoed through the air.
"If Ghost Doctor is in trouble, we''re bound by duty to help!"
"Since Feng Jiu has called, we will naturally lend our full support!"
"It''s our duty to help!"
"We''ll do our part!"
"It''s our duty!"
Their resonant and majestic voices filled the sky. Whether they had received Feng Jiu''s help, knew her, or had only heard of her, all soared to the sky and headed to the vortex teleportation array.
People from various ces, including Leng Hua and Leng Shuang, heard their Master''s voice. They watched as cultivators fearlessly soared into the vortexes, disappearing into them.
"Heroes from all over the world are stirred by a singlemand! Our Master is truly deserving of the title of the world''s Phoenix Sovereign!" Du Fan, with a fan in his hand, took a step forward. His emotions stirred as he watched the scene in the sky.
Looking up, Leng Hua said in a calm but firm tone, "Our Master is in trouble, what are we waiting for? Let''s go!" With those words, he rose to the sky, heading toward the vortex.
"Let''s go!"
Everyone looked at each other and shouted in unison. Immediately, they followed Leng Hua to the vortex in the sky and jumped into the vortex teleportation array...
When Luo Fei and the others heard Feng Jiu''s voice, they were startled too. They didn''t waste any time and also headed for the vortex in the sky. Even though their strength was not the best, they would naturally protect Feng Jiu with their lives!
In the sect, Sage Hun Yuan and Zhuo Junyue were drinking wine when they heard the voice. After a moment of surprise, Sage Hun Yuanughed and said, "It''s Feng Jiu''s voice. I didn''t expect her to ask for help one day. Hahahahahaha!"
Chapter 3601 Summoning Heroes from All Directions
Chapter 3601 Summoning Heroes from All Directions
Tossing his wine ss behind, he stood up, flicked his robe, and spoke with a hearty voice. "It''s rare for her to ask for help, so how can I not go?"
After setting down his wine cup, Zhuo Junyue rose to his feet. With an emotionless face, he nced at Sage Hun Yuan and said, "If you''re going, then go. Don''t dawdle." As his voice faded, he soared into the sky towards the vortex.
"Hey, brat, wait for me!" Sage Hun Yuan shouted, following closely behind.
When they heard their master''s voice summoning strong exponents from all parts of the realm, Mu Xin and Si Que, who had been assigned to guard the immortal path, wanted to go help, but they didn''t want to risk going without her permission.
So, they talked about it and asked their disciples to help, all of whom had gotten along well with Feng Jiu in the past. Even if their master hadn''tmanded them to do so, they would have reported to him and gone to help after watching so many strong exponents heading towards the vortex teleportation array. When their master spoke, they immediately agreed and quickly followed the sect masters and elders to the location.
Everyone on Feng Jiu''s floatingnd, upon hearing Feng Jiu''s summon, immediately followed Cang Qing''s lead in a massive procession and rushed towards the vortex.
Originally, the floatingnd was a ce of exile and death, and it was home to all sorts of cruel and vicious people. However, after submitting to Feng Jiu, they had all mended their ways.Now, when they heard Feng Jiu''s order, they immediately headed to the vortex without a second thought.
In the sky above, as they emerged from the vortex teleportation array, the strong exponents announced their identity before quickly joining the battle.
Seeing the strong exponents appear from the vortex teleportation array, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Mo Chen''s eyes shed. Although they were shocked, they found it normal that Feng Jiu could summon heroes from all directions with just a word. After all, she was Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu, the world''s Phoenix Sovereign!
Seeing thousands of cultivators emerge from the vortexes as a result of Feng Jiu''s singlemand, the Master of the ck Lotus'' smile faded and he became extremely gloomy.
This scene demonstrates how Feng Jiu had captured the hearts of heroes all over the realm and how they all respected her. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The strong exponents of all directions had alle to help because of her one word and onemand. Those heroes had onlye to help because of the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu!
At this moment, he finally understood why she dared to be so arrogant and confident.
Simply by using the name Feng Jiu, she was able to summon these outstanding heroes!
"Since Feng Jiu called, I am here to help!"
A deep voice rang out from the sky. The ck Tortoise Monarch came with his mythological bird Jingwei, and with a wave of his hand, quickly joined the battle.
When he saw this, the Master of the ck Lotus lost hisposure. After observing that the situation was tipping in Feng Jiu''s favour, he no longer waited and immediately unleashed the aura of the World Annihtion ck Lotus.
"Feng Jiu! So what if you have heroesing from all directions to help you? Today, I will seize the Ancient Blue Lotus within you, as well as your lives!"
His gloomy and venomous voice paused as he conjured a ck sword from the ck air currents. He pointed the sword filled with a world annihtion ck aura directly at Feng Jiu and herpanions. "None of you will survive!"
Chapter 3602 Three People Joining Hands
Chapter 3602 Three People Joining Hands
The ck air currents rolled out like thick smoke, quickly attacking Feng Jiu, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Mo Chen.The three of them did not dare to be careless and quickly flew in another direction.
The three of them were Divine King Strong Exponents endowed with ancient pressure. If they started fighting with the Master of the ck Lotus, the air currents would endanger the people who hade to help. So, they all agreed to distance themselves from him, leading him to a more secluded location.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze held the Xuanyuan Sword, Feng Jiu the Blue Edge Sword, and Mo Chen a long sword radiating a cold light. The three surrounded the Master of the ck Lotus,unching attacks from three directions like lightning. Each strike was carrying deadly killing intent aimed at the Master of the ck Lotus.
There was intense fighting with the sharp sword intent roaring in the sky. The sword intent was so sharp that it seemed like it could split the sky and the earth. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu''s mes and Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s wind des joined to form a mighty air current of me, rushing towards the Master of the ck Lotus.
When the Master of the ck Lotus saw the approaching ming stream of air, he immediately threw his sword into the air. It instantly turned into countless identical ck swords, forming a sword array in front of him.
As the countless ck swords rotated, the air currents in the atmosphere were all sucked in, colliding violently with the iing ming air currents.
"Boom!"
The collision of the powerful currents caused a thunderous explosion, apanied by sparks and ck smoke billowing into the sky. As the fierce mes shot up into the sky,yers of ck smoke rose like mushroom clouds, making the scene horrifying to see. The powerful currents also affected those cultivators who were fighting in the sky hundreds of miles away, sending those who couldn''t dodge in time flying.
"Aah!"
"Pffftttt!"
The sky echoed with people''s screams of pain and blood spurting.At this moment, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu had no time to worry about others. They dashed forward, their sharp swords filled with fierce killing intent directed at the Master of the ck Lotus.
The Master of the ck Lotus had absorbed the spirit energy, battle intent and resentment from the Skylink Monarch''s subordinates. The dark aura of destruction all over his body was already formidable. Now, seeing the two ancient divine swordsing at him, he narrowed his eyes and sneered. ck mist burst from his hands, and evil spirits surged out, targeting Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
The cold baleful aura made Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu sense the pressure of the intense resentment.Coupled with the destructive aura of the World Annihtion ck Lotus, their swords were obstructed as if a powerful force was resisting them at the tip of their des.
When Mo Chen saw this, he put away his sword and formed aplex seal with both hands. As the seal formed, a burst of holy light erupted from his hands, enveloping the dark, baleful aura.
The evil dark aura let out a wailing scream as it was impacted by the holy light and slowly disappeared into the air. Seeing this, the Master of the ck Lotus narrowed his sinister eyes and fixed them on Mo Chen like a poisonous snake.
Chapter 3603 A Close Call
Chapter 3603 A Close Call
"A Holy Son indeed! It seems I have underestimated you!"
The Master of the ck Lotus''s sinister gaze continued to study Mo Chen, surprised that he could dispel his dark aura. He had initially underestimated him, but now he was giving this Holy Son his full attention.
With a wave of his hand, a wall of ck mist surged toward Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu. But in an instant, his figure shed, his ck robe fluttered, and his eyes filled with killing intent fixed on Mo Chen as he reached out at lightning speed toward Mo Chen''s throat.
Mo Chen retreated as soon as he saw the attacking, but his opponent was too fast for him. As the hand was about to reach his throat, the killing intent was overwhelming, Mo Chen quickly drew his sword and counterattacked.
He had spent a few years cultivating in the Holy Son''s Pce and his strength had significantly increased. In a battle against the Master of the ck Lotus, he could hold his own even though he was not a Divine King Strong Exponent. In addition, since his holy cultivation methods could suppress the source of the dark mist, he was naturally not afraid of his attacks. Not to mention, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu were also there; he was not fighting alone!
After exchanging a few moves with Mo Chen, the Master of the ck Lotus was surprised. He hadn''t expected this Holy Son''s cultivation technique to be unaffected by his ck Lotus'' aura. Initially, he nned to eliminate Mo Chen before going after Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze. But Mo Chen caused him more trouble than he thought.
He changed his mind after thinking about this. Since that was the case, he could only target someone else!
Xuanyuan Mo Ze was already injured, and the battle hadsted so long. Even if Feng Jiu and the others were present, if he were targeted and eliminated first, Feng Jiu would surely be thrown into chaos! At that time, taking advantage of the opportunity to kill her and take the Blue Lotus within her would be far more efficient! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
After making this decision, he pretended to attack Mo Chen while keeping a watch on Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu. Seeing that they were blocked by the ck mist, he abruptly sent out a palm strike toward Mo Chen.
The palm strike was incredibly fast and powerful. Even though he didn''t use his ck Lotus aura, it was enough to send Mo Chen flying.
"Poof!"
As Mo Chen was thrown back, blood came out of his mouth. When he saw the Master of the ck Lotus bypassing the mist and heading toward Feng Jiu, he couldn''t help but shout a warning.
"Feng Jiu, be careful!"
Feng Jiu had already dispersed the ck mist that had surrounded her and saw an attacke her way. Just as she was about to fight back, she saw the eerie smile on the face of the Master of the ck Lotus. He suddenly brushed aside, conjured a sword with a flip of his palm and attacked Xuanyuan Mo Ze with blinding speed.
"Mo Ze!"
Feng Jiu was rmed. She summoned all her spirit energy and sprang towards Xuanyuan Mo Ze to shield him from the Master of the ck Lotus''s thrust.
"Ah Jiu!"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze let out a low cry. He saw a gathering of dark energy behind Feng Jiu. The Master of the ck Lotus, holding a sword, had a menacing smile on his face as he targeted Feng Jiu. The ck sword was raised and then thrust at Feng Jiu.
Feng Jiu saw the panic in Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s eyes but she couldn''t turn around to look. Instead, she unleashed the Fire of Heaven within her, engulfing both herself and Xuanyuan Mo Ze in a raging me. Just then, two ck sword intents swooped down towards them
Chapter 3604 Difficult To Withstand
Chapter 3604 Difficult To Withstand
"Whoosh! Swoosh!"
Two sword intents carrying the deadly aura shed down at them. Witnessing this, Mo Chen''s heart seemed to sink as if he were plunging into an icy abyss.
He stood there in a daze, staring at the two deadly sword intents cutting through the mes. The mes had separated, but neither Feng Jiu nor Xuanyuan Mo Ze could be seen.
His heart seemed to stop beating for a while until a sh of light came on one side of the mes. Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze reappeared, and his heart began to beat again, and he breathed a sigh of relief.
It''s great that they were fine. He thought
Feng Jiu pulled Xuanyuan Mo Ze back a few meters to regain their bnce. In that critical moment, she had enveloped him with the mes and at the same time pulled him into her space to evade the deadly attacks. She couldn''t imagine what would have happened if they hadn''t had the space to dodge those two deadly sword intents.
She took a deep breath to calm her pounding heart, nced at the grim-faced Master of the ck Lotus, and then turned to Xuanyuan Mo Ze. "Are you alright?"
"I''m fine," Xuanyuan Mo Ze replied, shaking his head slightly, his expression solemn."His strength has increased significantly. We can''t afford to be careless." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I know, " she replied.
She tightened the grip on her Blue Edge Sword and stared at the Master of the ck Lotus. The next moment, she and Xuanyuan Mo Ze were charging towards the Master of the ck Lotus.
"It seems you have other treasures hidden in your body!"
The Master of the ck Lotus'' sinister eyes were filled with excitement as he stared at Feng Jiu. Now, all Feng Jiu''s treasures would now be his, not just the Ancient Blue Lotus. They only disappeared for a moment, but that was enough to show him that Feng Jiu also had a space in her body!
He waved his hand and a ck sword flew out at Xuanyuan Mo Ze as if it were it were alive. At the same time, he condensed a cluster of ck Lotus power in his palm and struck at Feng Jiu.
His dark figure met Feng Jiu''s Blue Edge Sword head-on, making no attempt to avoid it.
His palm strikes were vicious and deadly, aimed directly at Feng Jiu''s vital points.
Meanwhile, Xuanyuan Mo Ze was entangled by the ck aura emanating from the conjured sword. The deadly aura emanating from the ck Lotus burst like razor-sharp energy, shing Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s body and ripping the aura that surrounded his body as well as his robe.
As the dark aura prated his body, even a sliver of it was bone-chillingly cold and made one''s skin crawl with its unsettling sensation. Clouds of ck smoke enveloped him as if intending to invade his whole body.
After seeing this, Mo Chen didn''t care about his own wounds at all. He immediately lifted his vital energy and rushed towards Xuanyuan Mo Ze. A burst of energy surged within him, and his palm unleashed a dazzling holy light that flew toward the ck smoke, dispersing it entirely.
"How are you? Can you still hold on?" Mo Chen quickly moved to steady the somewhat staggering Xuanyuan Mo Ze. As soon as he touched his hand, he felt a chilly aura seep into his palm. Startled, he looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
"I''m fine," Xuanyuan Mo Ze mumbled, his lips slightly discoloured and his face pallid, but he was still holding up.
"The ck Lotus'' world-annihting power is something even Feng Jiu finds difficult to withstand. You"
Chapter 3605 The Black Lotus Appears
Chapter 3605 The ck Lotus Appears
"Let''s deal with him first!"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze interrupted Mo Chen, suppressing his difort with his powerful cultivation. He grabbed his sword, pushed Mo Chen aside, and leapt back into the battle to help Feng Jiu.
When Mo Chen saw this, he withdrew a few metres, sat cross-legged as if on a cloud, and began reciting incantations. His hands moved inplex patterns, forming intricate seals. Then, cing one hand above the other in a lotus gesture, a burst of holy light erupted from him. N?v(el)B\\jnn
The holy light didn''t just surround him like it did before; this time it shone like sunlight, purging the air of the dark aura of the ck lotus and purifying it.
The strength of the Master of the ck Lotus gradually weakened thanks to Mo Chen''s holy power. Sensing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu teamed up,unching deadly attacks and giving him no chance to catch his breath. Realizing that the dark power he had summoned was being eroded by the holy light, the Master of the ck Lotus squinted at Mo Chen, then at Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu, before fixing his eyes on the cultivators fighting in the distance.
He knew that if he didn''t eliminate them today, he would find it hard to do so in the future. Especially if he were to lose this battle, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu''s fame would resound through the heavens! When that timees, his demise is foreseeable!
His eyes narrowed viciously as he contemted this. He fixed his sights on Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu, deciding that no matter the cost, he couldn''t let the two of them live today. He suddenly retreated, raising both hands in the air. The next moment, a ck lotus the size of a fist floated above his head as he formed a series of hand seals.
"This is the World Annihtion ck Lotus!"
When Mo Chen saw the ck lotus emerging from the Master of the ck Lotus, he yelled, "Destroy it! Once it''s destroyed, the Master of the ck Lotus won''t be able to do evil anymore!"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu looked at the ck lotus floating above the Master of the ck Lotus, their eyes shing, "So this is the World Annihtion ck Lotus?"
Was it this small ck lotus that had caused all this misfortune? This fist-sized ck lotus that granted the Master of the ck Lotus such extreme and dark power?
Feng Jiu was surprised that this ck Lotus was much smaller than the Blue Lotus within her. When the ck Lotus appeared, the Blue Lotus within her seemed to react, as its energy began to stir.
"That''s right! This is the World Annihtion ck Lotus," the Master of the ck Lotus said, staring gloomily at Feng Jiu. "You want to destroy my ck Lotus? You haven''t really seen its supreme power yet!"
He red at Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu, revealing a strange and chilling smile. Not only was his body filled with the deathly aura of the ck Lotus, but it was also imbued with a terrifying evil energy. With the summoning of the ck Lotus, his dark power seemed to grow stronger.
A powerful dark aura flowed from the ck lotus above him, suppressing the holy light around Mo Chen. Perhaps because the opposite forces were shing, the pressure caused Mo Chen to suddenly cough up a mouthful of blood. "Pfffft!"
"Mo Chen!"
Feng Jiu let out a worried cry. She looked over him, who was several metres away, and said, "You''ve suffered severe internal injuries, stop using your true vital energy."
Chapter 3606 Blocking With Her body
Chapter 3606 Blocking With Her body
Feng Jiu felt sorry to see Mo Chen hurt again. If not for aiding them, he wouldn''t have been so seriously injured and his true energy severely depleted.
She turned to look at the ck Lotus, which was releasing a powerful dark aura that was spreading through the air. Not only was it affecting their immediate vicinity, but it was also spreading to a farther distance. She became anxious. If the ck Lotus'' aura started spreading again, it would hurt those who came to help them. However, before she could act, she heard the Master of the ck Lotus sneer as his gaze swept across Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s face. The next moment, he came charging at them fiercely.
Powerful air currents swirled and the ck aura swept over the sky as fast as a cyclone. When she saw an eerie smile on the face of the Master of the ck Lotus, Feng Jiu felt a sudden jolt of rm. She saw the Master of the ck Lotus reach into the air and a de of whirling wind whizzed down at Xuanyuan Mo Ze.Instinctively, she looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze and noticed his expression didn''t seem right; sweat was seeping on his forehead, and his lips were the wrong colour. It seemed like he was fighting to suppress his difort. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
When she realised that he was gripping the sword hard with quivering hands and staring directly at the attack without making any move to avoid it, she felt a surge of hot blood race through her head and lounge towards him as if in a frenzy. "Move! Get out of the way!"
Damn it! Why didn''t she notice that something was wrong with him earlier? Why was she careless and thought he was fine? It was clear that he didn''t have the strength to dodge; his condition was very bad!
What rmed her even more was that the Master of the ck Lotus seemed to have noticed this too. The attack that was first meant for her suddenly changed its target to Xuanyuan Mo Ze. He was trying to kill Xuanyuan Mo Ze, intending to take his life!
No! She would not allow anyone to hurt him. Whoever dared to take his life, she would send them to eternal damnation!
"Ah Jiu, don''te!"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s body was trembling. The surge of spirit energy in his body and flowing true energy caused the ck lotus energy that he had suppressed to run rampant. It was already out of control and was flowing through every meridian in his body. He felt as if he were plunging into an icy abyss, sapping him of all his strength.
He wanted to move out of the way but didn''t have the strength to dodge the fatal blowing his way. However, he didn''t want Feng Jiu to get hurt because of him.
He forced himself to circte his vital energy, which caused him to cough up a mouthful of blood. His face turned even paler, and his body swayed before finally copsing to the ground. However, the Master of the ck Lotus'' attack didn''t miss. It followed him down, gaining additional force.
"No!"
Feng Jiu let out a heart-wrenching scream. When she saw the palm strike directed at Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s head, she sped up even more. Initially, she couldn''t have reached him before the palm strike, but she moved so fast that she appeared like a sh of light. The speed was so incredible that Mo Chen and Xuanyuan Mo Ze failed to see her, and even the Master of the ck Lotus couldn''t catch her movement.
"Bang!"
A force pushed Xuanyuan Mo Ze away with a heavy blow, and that sound seemed to ring clear right next to their ears...
Chapter 3607 To Protect with One’s Life
Chapter 3607 To Protect with Ones Life
"Feng Jiu!" "Ah Jiu!"
Almost simultaneously, Mo Chen''s shout and Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s incredulous voice rang out. Both of them saw a red figure fly out like a kite with its string cut, spilling a mouthful of blood that traced an arc in mid-air before falling down. Feng Jiu''s figure also fell, disappearing into the clouds, and falling towards the bottom. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Just then, a sh of light appeared, and Old White shot out from the space. Its dragon-like body swung down to catch the falling Feng Jiu.
"Master, Master!"
Old White called out anxiously. It felt a surge of fear and panic when it turned back and saw Feng Jiu''s pale face and the blood on her lips. However, when it raised its head, it saw that Xuanyuan Mo Ze was also falling down. It quickly flew out to catch him.
"Hell''s Lord, how did you get injured like this? How are you? How is my Master?" It suppressed the other few contracted beasts in space. After all, this was an aerial battle. The contracted beasts in space would be useless since they didn''t have the ability to fly.
It knew its master was up against a formidable opponent this time, but it didn''t anticipate that she would be seriously injured.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s face was pale as he held Feng Jiu''s hand. When he saw that she had passed out, his voice trembled as he called out, "Ah Jiu? Ah Jiu, wake up"
Feng Jiu who had fainted from the blow, faintly heard Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s voice. Forcing her heavy eyelids open, she saw his face and pulled the corners of her mouth into a relieved smile.
"I''m relieved that you''re alright."
Her soft and feeble voice struck Xuanyuan Moze hard, and he felt a tightness in his chest. He hugged her tightly, his deep voice filled with affection and concern, "Fool, in my heart, your life is more important than mine. If you live, my life has meaning."
Hearing this, Feng Jiu smiled happily. She wanted him to know that he was also more important than her life, and she would not hesitate to sacrifice herself for him. However, the attack left her with serious wounds, making it difficult for her to speak. Her internal organs were severely injured and even the slightest movement would tear the injuries, making her face even paler. "Hahaha! Feng Jiu, I never expected you two to be such a pair of lovesick fools! You would risk your lives for each other. Excellent, excellent indeed, hahaha!"
The Master of the ck Lotus'' maniacalughter spread throughout the sky, shaking the air. Hisughter abruptly stopped and his sinister eyes filled with murderous intent fixed on Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze, revealing a strange gleam.
"Killing you directly would not be enough to extinguish the anger in my heart, but I can make you feel the pain of being alive but not dead, the pain of tearing your heart out!"
He paused, he looked viciously at the pale Feng Jiu with a grim smile. "Right now, you''re likembs waiting for the ughter. I can kill you with a flick of my finger. In that case, how about you watch as I kill the man you love right in front of you?"
His voice was filled with savage ferocity and a tinge of manic excitement. As he spoke,his palm began to condense terrifying dark air currents
Chapter 3608 Creating A Path For You To Survive
Chapter 3608 Creating A Path For You To Survive
Mo Chen was taken aback when he saw the Master of the ck Lotus raise the surging air currents condensed in his palms and aim them at Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze. He yelled, "Leave! Leave now!"
When Old White came to, it was just as shocked by what it saw. It immediately thought of leaving, but just as it was about to leap forward carrying the two on its back, a sinister voice came from behind.
"Leaving? Hahaha! Who can escape from my grasp today?"
As soon as he stopped speaking, the ck air currents instantly formed a ck shield in the space, trapping them inside and preventing their escape. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Old White, incredulous, kept charging forward but was repelled by the powerful air currents only to be pushed back several metres before it could regain its bnce. Now it was asking in a panic, "What should we do? We''re trapped!"
"Aaah!"
Old White screamed, then realised its body was immobilized by a surge of ck aura, making escape impossible.
"Hahaha!" As he directed the ck air currents in his hand at Xuanyuan Mo Ze, the Master of the ck Lotus burst outughing.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze was unable to muster his strength due to the rampant ck Lotus energy inside his body. Feng Jiu was anxious, but she had been severely injured in thest attack. There was no way she could shelter them in her space, so she could only watch helplessly as this scene unfolded.
"Master!"
Green Dragon and Fire Phoenix rushed over from a distance, seemingly sensing their crisis. But as they tried to rush forward to save them, the powerful ck barrier stopped them.
"Bang!"
Bang!"
The two figures smashed violently against the boundary barrier, yet it just caused the ck air currents to surge, as if a small stone had been tossed into the water, before returning to normal.
"Humph! Even if you are ancient sacred beasts, you can''t break my ck Lotus barrier!" the Master of the ck Lotus sneered. "Just stand there and watch how your masters die by my hands!"
The Master of the ck Lotus''s gravity force tried to pull Xuanyuan Mo Ze in, but Old White''s tail strained to hold him back. Mo Chen, seeing this, gritted his teeth. Despite his severe injuries, he gathered his strength and charged at the Master of the ck Lotus, interrupting the dark force.
"With my Holy Power, break the dark array! Holy Light, purify!"
Mo Chen''s deep voice resounded through the air as he blocked the Master of the ck Lotus''s attack while using his holy power to weaken the ck Lotus'' boundary barrier, creating a path for Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze to survive. "Nuisance!"
The Master of the ck Lotus''s voice was filled with bloodthirst. The condensed dark energy in his hand was no longer aimed at Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu but at Mo Chen, who stood in front of them in his white robe.
Mo Chen''s powerful holy light had already begun to erode the ck Lotus Boundary Barrier. However, the dark aura from the Master of the ck Lotus was also gradually devouring his holy light and invading his body...
"Mo Chen!"
Feng Jiu''s voice was weak and filled with sorrow. She watched as his holy light weakened, as his body was gradually swallowed up by the ck aura. His true energy was dissipating, and his body was slowly bing transparent
Chapter 3609 Mo Chen’s Death
Chapter 3609 Mo Chens Death
Xuanyuan Mo Ze pushed his lips together, his heart feeling as if it had been struck by a heavy object, creating ripples of shock. He had never thought that Mo Chen would go to such lengths for them, essentially trading his life for a sliver of hope for their survival.
Mo Chen''s body gradually became transparent, fading bit by bit, as his holy power dispersed into radiant light. Despite this, his expression remained gentle and serene. A gentle smile like moonlight bloomed on his banished immortal-like visage.
His eyes were filled with affection, reluctance, and regret as he nced towards Feng Jiu. The love, nostalgia, and deep affection that had always been hidden deep in his heart were finally revealed without reservation at this moment when his life was about to end.
That nce, which seemed tost for a thousand years, went straight into Feng Jiu''s heart.
She stared at him, her eyes wide with disbelief! That familiar look, so deeply etched in her memory, that gaze that seemed toe from a thousand years ago, shed before her eyes once again
"This, this can''t be"
She murmured. Her mind was a whirlwind of shock, disbelief, and incredulity. As she watched Mo Chen''s life drain away, her mind went nk, and a single tear silently slid down her cheek. Her lips moved, and an almost inaudible word escaped her lips.
"Chen"
Mo Chen used up all of his true energy and holy power, and his body gradually dissipated into specks of holy light. His gaze never left Feng Jiu. When he saw that tear and heard her barely audible word, his eyes softened, and he vanished into the air, hisst emotion smile.
That soft, almost inaudible word was all he needed to know. She had called him "Chen," not " (Mo) Chen." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
She recognized him; she remembered him. Even after a lifetime apart, she still knew who he was.
Despite meeting each other in a past life, he and she were never meant to be together. In this life, his destiny was intertwined with hers. Born for her, dying for her, he had no regrets as long as she was happy and alive.
He wished he could continue to watch over her, to see her raise a family, to see her happy and carefree. But he couldn''t stay by her side forever, not even watching her from afar.
"No! No"
A sorrowful voice, filled with unconceble pain, rang out. Feng Jiuy on Lao Bai''s back, her hands clenched into fists. With her sorrowful scream, the Blue Lotus'' life force burst from her body, like a meteor, and shot towards the ce where Mo Chen had disappeared.
At that moment, among the specks of Holy Light, a faint golden glow appeared from where Mo Chen had vanished and floated towards Feng Jiu.
"Golden Lotus Seed"
Feng Jiu''s eyes welled up with tears as her blurry vision focused on the golden lotus seed glowing before her. This was the same seed she had once given to Mo Chen.
She slowly opened her hand and saw the golden lotus seednd in her palm...
Chapter 3610 Devastated By Grief
Chapter 3610 Devastated By Grief
Xuanyuan Mo Ze watched as Mo Chen vanished into thin air, leaving only a golden lotus seed in Feng Jiu''s palm. When he looked at Feng Jiu, his eyes flickered.
He''d noticed the almost inaudible word she''d said earlier, which was different from how she usually addressed Mo Chen. The expression on Mo Chen''s face and his parting smile convinced Xuanyuan Mo Ze that there were things between them that he wasn''t aware of.
At that moment, he recalled a past event that Feng Jiu had mentioneda story from a previous life, and a man named "Chen."
He felt distressed seeing her so devastated with grief. Perhaps if he were stronger, she wouldn''t have to face such a moment of life-and-death separation. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Xuanyuan Mo Ze restrained his emotion after witnessing Mo Chen''s true energy vanish upon using his Holy Power to destroy the ck Lotus'' boundary barrier, allowing Fire Phoenix and Green Dragon to attack the ck Lotus'' master and create a path for them to survive. "We can''t stay here much longer," he said, grasping Feng Jiu''s hand. "Mo Chen is gone; we can''t let his sacrifice be in vain. Let''s go."
As he spoke, a drop of blood spilt from the corner of his mouth. The feeling of being consumed by the ck Lotus'' energy was unbearably painful, like sharp des swirling within him, cutting deep into his bones.
Feng Jiu was still resting on Old White''s back, but the green lotus energy within her was rapidly healing her body. Holding the lotus seed in her hand, her sorrow was interrupted by Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s words.
Her grief gradually faded as she watched Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s pale face and struggle against the ck Lotus'' energy within him.
Mo Chen was gone, but Xuanyuan Mo Ze was still here. She couldn''t let anything happen to him! She couldn''t bear to see the people around her die one by one!
"Take, take that medicinal pill at your waist." Feng Jiu said in a voice that was less strained but still somewhat weak.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze paused, then remembered the pill he had at his waist. He broke the wax seal and handed her the golden medicinal pill.
"Ah Jiu, you''re severely injured. You should eat it," he said.
Feng Jiu turned her head away. "The Blue Lotus'' energy is already healing me. I don''t need the pill, quick, eat it."
Seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze swallowed the golden pill. He nced at Green Dragon and Fire Phoenix who were still fighting the Master of the ck Lotus, and said to Feng Jiu, "Let''s leave this ce."
"Mm, " Feng Jiu nodded and then she moved her hand to put the golden lotus seed in her interspatial ring.
Just as Xuanyuan Mo Ze reached out to help her up, a fierce surge of energy attacked them from behind, knocking Xuanyuan Mo Ze off of Old White''s back like a strong gust of wind.
"Hahahahaha! I told you, none of you will escape today!" The Master of the ck Lotus'' bloodthirsty voice rang out fiercely. While dodging Green Dragon and Fire Phoenix''s attacks, ck currents of air like a vortex came swooping in and forcibly sucked Xuanyuan Mo Ze into its centre.
"Ze!"
Feng Jiu was rmed, her face filled with panic. Only a moment ago, she had seen Mo Chen dissipate in front of her, leaving no physical body behind. Now, she saw Xuanyuan Mo Ze being swept away by the vortex.
Chapter 3611 - 3611: Unable to Reincarnate
Chapter 3611 - 3611: Unable to Reincarnate
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
No! Come back! Ze,e back!
Feng Jiu called out to Xuanyuan MO Ze frantically and tried to pull him back, but the ck air currents carried him away. Old White, fearing the ck Lotus energy, quickly jumped away, carrying her to a safe distance.
Green Dragon and Fire Phoenix were aghast. They never expected the Master of the ck Lotus could take advantage of that split second to trap Hells Lord within a dark vortex. The terror of the Master of the ck Lotus sent shivers down their spines.
They couldnt even imagine what Feng Jiu would do if something happened to him
Hahahaha! Feng Jiu! Just watch! Watch as the man you love dies by my hand!
As the Master of the ck Lotus mobilized ck Lotus energy, the ck Lotus above his head spun faster, its ck aura intensifying. Xuanyuan MO Ze was silent and motionless, wrapped inside the dark vortex and invisible.
If he dies, I will see to it that you are buried with him! Your soul will be damned, unable to reincarnate for all eternity!
Feng Jius voice was chillingly cold, like a phantom, sending shivers down the spine of the Master of the ck Lotus. Her words, filled with icy resolve and immense killing intent, momentarily shook him.
After he had collected himself, he looked at Feng Jiu, who was lying motionless on the back of her contracted beast, and he scoffed, Youre going to damn me to eternal suffering and prevent my reincarnation? You? Delusional!
With a snort, his malice-filled eyes narrowed, and then he condensed an energy de in his palms and threw it into the vortex. There was no reaction from Xuanyuan MO Ze, but the Green Dragon roared in response to the blow. Then, it changed into a sh of light that flew back into Xuanyuan MO Zes body.
Feng Jius eyes turned red as she watched this. She clenched her hands so hard that blood oozed out of her palms. She closed her eyes, unwilling to see the scene.
The Fire Phoenix didnt waste any time. It released a wave of fire at the Master of the ck Lotus with a p of its wings, attempting to disperse the ck vortex. When the Fire Phoenix saw the Master of the ck Lotus continue to mobilize ck Lotus energy, it swooped down like an arrow.
Go away!
The Master of the ck Lotus waved his palm, releasing a great force that threw the Fire Phoenix into the air.
Screeeech!
The Fire Phoenix screamed as it sniralled through the air beforeing to an/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
stop some metres away. The powerful attack had left multiple wounds on its body, and its feathers were soaked with blood, which dripped into the mes.
Xuanyuan MO Ze, die!
The Master of the ck Lotus gathered a surge of ck energy in his hands, preparing tounch a fatal strike at Xuanyuan MO Ze. Feng Jiu, who was lying on Old Whites back, suddenly released a wave of spirit energy. As she was enveloped by a halo of blue light, she jumped out of Old Whites back and flew into the sky.
Whoever harms my man, dies!
Her voice was chillingly cold. Feng Jiu drew the Blue Edge sword, which was imbued with a powerful sword intent. As her red robe erupted in mes, the Master of the ck Lotus was engulfed by the destructive force..
Chapter 3612 - 3612: Soul Burning Lock
Chapter 3612 - 3612: Soul Burning Lock
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Just as the Master of the ck Lotus was about to attack Xuanyuan MO Ze who was trapped inside the vortex, Feng Jiu, who had appeared to be on the verge of death, surged with renewed force. She shot forward like a sword that had shattered its sheath, her aura sharp and overwhelming, her killing intent filling the air.
At that instant, the raging mes of her innate fire surged out of her body and the majesty and pressure of a Monarch released in full force. Her terrifying killing aura mingled with her mes, transforming them into deadly des.
The Master of the ck Lotus retreated quickly, but even his speed was no match for Feng Jiu, whose spirit energy had exploded to unprecedented heights.
As the melee on the other side slowly came to an end, everyone rushed over, but they didnt dare to get close due to the terrifying aura. They could only watch from a distance, witnessing a scene they would never forget.
They saw the me that enveloped Feng Jiu turn into a raging me that obscured her figure. The oppressive aura of a Divine King,bined with an ancient aura, filled the area, making it hard for them to breathe even when they stood at a distance.
In the next moment, as the Master of the ck Lotus continued to retreat, those roaring mespletely enveloped him. The crowd could only vaguely see a fierce sword intent mixed with the mes shing down.
Aahh!
A piercing scream rang out. The mes and the ck energy of the ck Lotus seemed to bepeting, each trying to overpower the other.
Ah! Feng Jiu! Feng Jiu! I will kill you! Kill you!
A voice filled with malice and agony broke out from within the mes. No one could see Feng Jiu, but they could see the mes that surrounded the ck energy of the ck Lotus get brighter as the ck energy disappeared.
As the ck energy receded, the figure of the Master of the ck Lotus appeared within those mes. He waspletely enveloped in raging mes, screaming horribly.
The World Annihtion ck Lotus that had floated above his head seemed to have been split in half by a sword strike, its petals gradually disappearing in the mes to reveal a ck lotus seed.
No one noticed one person among the cultivators, whose eyes were shining with excitement as he focused on that ck lotus seed
Some were staring at the ck lotus seed, while others were staring at the man in the raging mes, whose body was being turned to ashes. His soul, though, was still tightly locked up inside the mes.
Seeing the Master of the ck Lotuss body being turned to ashes while his soul remained locked up in the mes, everyone gulped painfully, their eyes filled with shock and horror.
They didnt expect Feng Jius innate mes to be so powerful, capable of burning the body of a Divine King Strong Exponent to ashes and still locking up his soul. What was she nning to do?
Feng Jiu! Feng Jiu! I will kill you! Kill you!
Within the mes, the soul of the Master of the ck Lotus struggled. He was shouting and cursing, but the next moment, when he heard Feng Jius cold and vicious voiceing from the mes, he let out a terrified scream..n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 3613 - 3613: Eliminate The Soul
Chapter 3613 - 3613: Eliminate The Soul
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
No! No! You cant do this! No!
There was unconceble fear and horror in his sharp voice. At this moment in time, he finally panicked. He didnt panic when his body was burning, he didnt even panic when his soul was locked up in the mes and he suffered immense pain from the raging fire. However, at this moment, he panicked and struggled hard as he tried to escape from the mes. But no matter how hard he struggled, he was unable to escape from the raging mes.
At this moment, he finally understood the frightfulness of her Fire of Heaven, and he finally understood the situation he was in, but it was already toote
With my blood, I mark this ground in a curse! In my name, I shall eliminate the soul! I, Feng Jiu, want you to never reincarnate in all your lifetimes! Your soul will be destroyed between heaven and earth! You will never reincarnate!
Her cold voice that seemed to contain an ancient breath drifted out from the mes at this moment. As her voice drifted out, everyone gradually saw her figure appear in the mes, and an ancient and mysterious mark was formed within the mes.
When they heard the cold voice that echoed in the sky, everyones hearts trembled suddenly, eliminating the soul and marking the ground in a curse!
Feng Jiu had opened up an ancient secret technique and vowed to prevent the ck Lotus Monarch from ever being reincarnated in every lifetime, his soul would be destroyed between heaven and earth, and he would never be able to reincarnate forever!
If this curse waspleted, then the existence of the ck Lotus Monarch would be wiped out from the world! His soul wouldnt be able to escape and exist in any corner of the world!
Just when they were still in shock, they saw the monstrous mes rising up into the sky in front of them. The ck Lotus Monarch and the ck Lotus Seed that was still floating above his head, rose into the air at this moment and were burnt in the raging mes.
Ah! Ah Feng Jiu! Feng Jiu! I will not let you off! I will not let you off
Each shrill scream grew weaker and weaker as he shouted. Along with the ancient mysterious mark that had formed in Feng Jius hand, a blood-red light struck towards the soul of the ck Lotus Monarch. In the next moment, his soul disappeared into thin air with a bang, and he was swallowed up by the raging mes, leaving no trace behind
At this moment, Feng Jiu also spat out a mouthful of blood. The mes that surrounded her body dissipated at this moment and disappeared without a trace. Her strength also started to fall from the level of Divine King, and a spirit aura emanated from her body, as if she was unable to stop it.
Master!
Master! Feng Jiu!
Ghost Doctor!
Exmations called out one after another when they saw Feng Jius strength plummeting. Everyone rushed forward in shock. Fire Phoenix, who was in mid-air, also swooped forward and caught her as she fell. However, she turned over ana Ignorea ner plummeting cultivation level, ana ner rea ngure swooped over to the other side.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Feng Jiu caught Xuanyuan MO Ze, who was falling. She looked at his sleeping face and her heart ached. Regardless of her own condition, she put her hand on Xuanyuan MO Zes wrist and checked his pulse. When she realised what his condition was, tears fell from her eyes.
Ze, wake up, stop sleeping.
A low cry filled with grief escaped from her mouth.. She ced her hand in the middle of Xuanyuan MO Zes chest and a stream of vitality was injected continuously from the palm of her hand into Xuanyuan MO Zes body
Chapter 3614 - 3614: Fallen Into The Hands Of The Demon
Chapter 3614 - 3614: Fallen Into The Hands Of The Demon
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Just when everyone who was worried about Xuanyuan MO Ze and Feng Jiu rushed over, two pairs of eyes remained fixed on the ck Lotus Seed that was still in mid-air.
The soul of the ck Lotus Monarch was destroyed, so the ck Lotus Seed was now without an owner. Those two men took advantage of everyones attention being on Xuanyuan MO Ze and Feng Jiu, and swooped forward fiercely towards the ck Lotus Seed.
When both parties realised each others intentions, they attacked at the same time. The slender one was obviously not as strong as the other person. Just as the slender person dodged out of the way, the stronger man grabbed the slender persons neck and at the same time, grabbed the ck Lotus Seed with his other hand at lightning speed.
Hahahahaha! This World Annihtion ck Lotus is finally in my demon hands! Hahahahaha! The ck Lotus Monarch and the Skylink Monarch are both also dead! Hahahahaha!
His wanton and coldugh drifted up to the sky, then he lifted up his cloak and revealed his ck robe underneath. With one hand, he sped the ck Lotus Seed, while the other hand had hold of the slender person. As the slender person struggled, the ck cloak that was covering her head fell and revealed her face.
This person was none other than Yun Xuexin!
Mph! Let me go!
Yun Xuexin struggled and held on tightly with both hands onto the Demon Lords hand that was around her neck! Her face turned red as she was unable to breathe. However, with her cultivation level, how could she be the opponent of a Demon Lord? In the hands of the Demon Lord. she was unable to escape at all.
Oh no! The ck Lotus Seed has been taken by the Demon Lord!
Everyone was shocked that the ck Lotus Seed was in the hands of the Demon Lord. No one had expected the Demon Lord to be so bold and actually mingled amongst them. With the demon energy in his body suppressed, no one had noticed his presence.
When they thought of the destructive damage and power the ck Lotus Seed brought, everyones heart sank.
We cant let the ck Lotus Seed fall into the hands of the Demon Lord! Get the ck Lotus Seed back quickly!
Someone shouted and everyone rushed up immediately and surrounded the Demon Lord. However, the Demon Lord sneered sinisterly, and his eyes fell onto Feng Jiu, who was staring at the unconscious Xuanyuan MO Ze.
Feng Jiu, we will meet again some day!
As soon as his cold voice fell, a ck vortex emerged behind him and sucked him inside in an instant. He disappeared from everyones sight in a blink of an eye.
Feng Jiu never looked at the Demon Lord once. Her eyes were fixed on
Xuanyuan MO Ze, as if Xuanyuan MO Ze was the only person left in the world. No one else mattered in her eyes, and nothing could attract her attention. In her eyes, there was only him, who she didnt know was alive or dead
Everyone couldnt help but turn their attention to Feng Jiu, only to see her spurting a mouthful of blood and then finally falling down as she was unable to hold on anymore. Master! Feng Jiu!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Master!
Leng Hua and the others were in a fumble as they stepped forward quickly to catch her and Xuanyuan MO Ze. Fan Lin came to Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan MO Zes side at once and checked their pulses. His expression changed drastically and he said immediately: Quickly! Take Master and Hells Lord back!
When it saw them leaving quickly, Fire Phoenix also turned into a ray of light and returned to Feng Jius body. When everyone else saw this, they followed him.
No one could have imagined that things would turn out like this.. Who would have thought that in this battle, the Skylink Monarch and the that the ck Lotus Monarch would die, the Holy Son would disappear from heaven and earth, the life and death of Xuanyuan MO Ze would be unknown, and the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu would be seriously injured and her strength plummeted
Chapter 3615 - 3615: Master Is Pregnant
Chapter 3615: Master Is Pregnant
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Six monthster, Hundred Rivers City, Feng Manor.
How are you? Is Master feeling better today? When will she wake up? Du Fan and the others were waiting in the courtyard. When they saw Fan Lining out of their Masters bedroom, they gathered around quickly and asked.
Fan Lin nced at everyone. His expression was solemn and he was silent. He didnt speak for a long time.
Whats wrong with Master? Say something!
How is Feng Jiu? When will she wake up?
Everyone asked anxiously. But at this moment, Guan Xilin, Feng Sanyuan and Feng Xiao strolled into the courtyard. When everyone saw them, they were about to greet them when they were stopped by Feng Sanyuan with a wave of his hand.
He was covered in dust from travelling, and his face was full of anxiety. It was obvious at a nce that he hade in a hurry. He strode forward and asked: How is Little Feng? Where is she? And MO Xe, how is he? Are they both fine?
By the time the news had reached them, the war had already ended, and it was onlyter on that they learnt that something had happened to them, and that it was very serious. After they learnt of the news, he rushed over with Feng Xiao and Guan Xilin at once to see what was really going on.
How is Little Jiu? Where is she? Feng Xiao asked quickly, his eyes filled with worry. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Fan Lin, how are Little Jiu and MO Ze? Where are the two of them? Guan Xilin also asked. The news sent by the messaging jade token had only said that MO Chen was dead, and Xuanyuan MO Ze and Feng Jiu were in aa. They had no idea how they were doing.
When he saw theming forward, Fan Lin said: I know a little about Masters condition, and we have also been helping to condition Masters body during this period of time. As for Hells Lord, his condition is more serious than Masters. Im afraid that the only cure is when Master wakes up.
Senior Patriarch, Patriarch, Master is over here. Leng Hua said, and led them into a room to see Feng Jiu.
When they entered the room and saw Feng Jiu pale and unconscious on the bed, the three of them couldnt help but feel their hearts wrench.
Feng Sanyuans eyes were filled with tears as he walked up to Feng Jius bedside and held her hand. He called out in a choked voice: Little Feng, Little Feng, Grandfather is here to see you.
Upon seeing his granddaughter lying on the bed in front of him, her face pale and bloodless, and she no longer called him Grandfather with a smile on her face, Feng Sanyuan was so distressed that tears fell from his eyes.
This child had shouldered so many responsibilities with her slender and tender shoulders, step by step, she had reached the status she had today. Every step she took wasnt easy, after all that she had suffered , she was now finally married, and yet, she had to experience something like that again.
When he thought of Xuanyuan MO Zes life hanging in the bnce, Feng
Sanyuan wiped away his tears and patted her hand as he called out: Little Feng, you have to wake up soon, MO Ze is still waiting for you to treat him. We are all waiting for you to wake up. Little Feng, when youve slept enough, wake up, dont sleep anymore
Upon hearing those words, Feng Xiaos eyes reddened uncontrobly. He looked at his pale and weak daughter lying on the bed, he felt his throat choke up, and he was unable to say a word.
The three of them stayed in the room for a while and chatted by her bedside, then they went to see Xuanyuan MO Ze in the next room. Finally, they came out to the courtyard and looked at Fan Lin, and asked: How are their health? Is there any way to wake them up?
Fan Lin was silent for a moment, then he said with a solemn expression:
When I took Masters pulse today, I found out that Master is pregnant..
Chapter 3616 - 3616: The Pill King Arrives
Chapter 3616: The Pill King Arrives
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions N?v(el)B\\jnn
Everyone was stunned when they heard this and didnt react for a while. After a while, they finally came to their senses with a surprised look on their faces.
Pregnant? Shes pregnant? Thats a good thing!
When Feng Sanyuan and Feng Xiao heard this, they looked at Fan Lins solemn face and their surprised expressions became serious. Feng Xiao opened his mouth and asked in a solemn voice: Fan Lin, is now not the right time for her to be pregnant?
Fan Lin nodded: Masters body is very weak now, and her strength has also dropped from the level of Divine King to the level of Immortal Venerable. Her spirit energy was severely depleted and she hasnt recovered from her internal injuries yet. Now that she is pregnant, there are many medicines that I dont dare to use.
He lowered his voice in shame: My medical skills are not that skillful, if
Master wakes up, she will surely know how best to use the medicine.
What do you mean by how best to use the medicine?
While everyone was talking, a voice drifted over. When they heard the voice, everyone turned around and saw and old man in gray clothes walking over with one hand stroking his beard. Beside him were the ck Tortoise Monarch and Haoer.
I brought Haoer to see Feng Jiu and the others. We just so happened to bump into the Pill King, so we came over together. The ck Tortoise Monarch said and smiled at everyone.
As soon as he had finished speaking, Leng Hua, Fan Lin and the others couldnt help but look at the Pill King in surprise, then they stepped forward hurriedly: Greetings Pill King. Youvee just in time. My Master
Fan Lin exined the situation and said: As Master still hasnt woken up, I dont dare to use medicine carelessly.
Well, if you arent sure, then dont use the medicine. The Pill King nodded.
Pill King, this is my Masters Grandfather, and this is my Masters Father.
Leng Hua stepped forward and introduced them briefly, then she said to Feng
Sanyuan and Feng Xiao: The Pill King is Masters Master. Back then, when Master and Hells Lord were practising in Pill King Valley, it was the Pill King who had given them pointers.
Upon hearing this, Feng Sanyuan and Feng Xiao bowed their heads and said: Greetings Pill King. We are at a loss, but now that Pill King is here, we can finally rest assured.
Let me examine them first before we speak! The Pill King said, then he signalled to Leng Hua and Fan Lin, who led the way. They brought him to Feng Jius room first to check her pulse.
So as not to disturb him during his examination, the only two people who followed him into the room were Leng Hua, Fan Lin, Feng Sanyuan and Feng Xiao. Leng Shuang, who was guarding the room, bowed to them and stood aside quietly when he saw theming over.
Leng Hua moved a chair for the Pill King to sit on, then she stood aside quietly and watched.
The Pill King ced his hand on Feng Jius wrist and stroked his beard, narrowing his eyes. Not long after, he took his hand back and nced at Fan Lin: It wasnt easy for you to detect her pregnancy pulse.
Fan Lin bowed slightly and said: Fan Lin still has a lot to learn. He knew that his Masters pregnancy pulse was extremely weak, after all, it was still early days. If he hadnt been checking his Masters pulse daily, he wouldnt have been able to detect that his Master was pregnant.
The Pill King nodded, then he nced at the pale-faced Feng Jiu and said: Her body is exhausted, if we dont take good care of her now, it will be difficult to save her foetus. Fortunately, you didnt use medicine recklessly, and Im here now.
Pill King, please save Little Jiu and her child. Feng Xiao said quickly. He looked at the Pill King and said: This is Little Jius and MO Zes child. Now that MO Ze is in his current condition, his child must be saved..
Chapter 3617 - 3617: Is There No Other Way?
Chapter 3617 - 3617: Is There No Other Way?
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
The Pill King stroked his beard and stood up saying: Dont worry! I will do my best to save her child. Take good care of her here and make sure no mistake is made. I will go and see how Xuanyuan MO Ze is doing first, then I will write a prescription for both of them afterwards.
Thank you, Pill King. Feng Sanyuan and Feng Xiao thanked him hurriedly, then apanied him to Xuanyuan MO Zes while Leng Shuang stayed by Feng Jius bedside and looked after her.
When he saw theme out, the ck Tortoise Monarch said to Du Fan and the others: Haoer would like to go and see his Mother, do you think you can
Ever since they had arrived, Haoer had been standing next to the ck Tortoise Monarch with his lips pursed, without saying anything. He stared at the room with red eyes, and when he heard the ck Tortoise Monarchs words, he couldnt help but look at Du Fan and the others.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
When Du Fan saw this, he said to Haoer: Go in by yourself, Leng Shuang is inside. Just take a look when you go in, dont disturb Master.
Yes. Haoer responded, then he walked into the room.
The door was pushed open carefully, and when Leng Shuang looked towards the door, she saw a red-eyed Haoer walking in.
Aunt Shuang, how is my Mother? Haoer asked in a low voice as he walked lightly towards the bed. When he saw his mother lying quietly on the bed, the tears that he had held back on his journey couldnt help but fall.
Mother, Mother, Haoer is here. Mother, Haoer will never leave again. Haoer wants to stay by Mothers side. The little man held Feng Jius hand as his tears fell. He suppressed his crying as he didnt dare to cry too loudly for fear of disturbing her.
Upon seeing his mother who used to smile at him tenderly lying motionless on the bed with a pale face, Haoer felt extremely ufortable.
He had only found out a few days ago that his Father and Mother had sent him to live with his birth parents to stay for a short period of time because they were worried that he would be swept up in the chaos and they wouldnt be able to take care of him. However, he didnt know his Father and Mother were so seriously injured after having not seen them for a few days.
Now, as he saw his mother lying on the bed, pale faced, he felt ufortable and panicked. What if his mother didnt wake up? What if his mother continued to sleep like this?
Dont cry, the Pill King will cure Master. Leng Shuangforted softly next to him. She knelt down, then she took out a handkerchief and wiped Haoer tears and said: Have you forgotten what your mother said? Boys cant shed tears easily.
But Mother
Leng Shuang looked at her Master on the bed and said firmly: Master is just tired. She will wake up after shes had enough sleep.
Upon hearing this, Haoer wiped away his tears and said: I wont disturb Mother. I will be obedient and apany Mother quietly. I wont go back. I want to stay here and look after Mother.
Leng Shuang smiled happily when she saw this: Haoer is so good.
On the other side, the Pill King checked Xuanyuan MO Zes pulse and his expression turned serious immediately. He shook his head and sighed: His condition is more serious than Feng Jius. I can help to nurse Feng Jius body, but I am at a loss about Xuanyuan MO Zes condition!
After hearing those words, Feng Sanyuan and Feng Xiaos mood became solemn. They knew how much the both of them valued each other, and if something were to happen to either of them, the other person would probably
Pill King, is there really no other way? Feng Sanyuan asked with a glimmer of hope..
Chapter 3618 - 3618: Will Wake Up
Chapter 3618 - 3618: Will Wake Up
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud TrantionsN?v(el)B\\jnn
The Pill King sighed softly, then he shook his head and stood up saying: His condition isplicated. In addition to the internal injuries on his body, the most serious and difficult thing to deal with is the ck Lotus energy. The bone-chillingly cold ck Lotus energy has entered all the main veins in his body. Now, his muscles and veins are filled with that energy, and it is difficult
to remove it.
He stroked his beard and said: But having said that, his condition is also a little strange. Even though he is a Divine King strong exponent, the energy of the ck Lotus is so powerful that it would have been difficult to resist, especially after suffering such a serious injury, let alone survive. However, his heart remains fine. The ck Lotus energy is unable to enter his hearts meridians, thats why he isnt dead, and only unconscious.
Upon hearing this, Fan Lin said: When Master caught Hells Lord, she disregarded her own injuries and infused endless vitality into Hells Lord. I have been checking Hells Lords body everyday and I feel that it is the vitality of the Blue Lotus that is protecting Hells Lords heart.
Mmm, yes, his heart is indeed wrapped around by a vitality, it is probably the vitality of the Ancient Blue Lotus. In addition to that, the other reason why he is able to survive till now is also probably because he had eaten some sort of life-saving medicinal pill. The Pill King said, and nced at Xuanyuan MO Ze lying on the bed.
In that case, I guess we have to wait for Feng Jiu to wake up to treat him herself. Her medicinal skills are superior to mine, and her pill refining techniques are also superior to others. Lets treat Feng Jiu first! Having said that, he stepped out and called out: Fan Lin,e with me. After I have written the prescription, you can go and prepare the medicine.
Yes. Fan Lin responded, then after he bowed to Feng Sanyuan and the others, he followed the Pill King out quickly.
Not long after the Pill King and Fan Lin went out, Haoer came over. As soon as he entered the room, Haoer bowed to Feng Sanyuand and Feng Xiao: Great Grandfather, Grandfather, Hao;er hase to see Father.
Go on! Feng Xiao gestured for him to step forward.
Haoer stepped forward and came to his bedside. He looked at the unconscious Xuanyuan MO Ze and called out in a low voice: Father, Haoer is back. Haoer has just been to see Mother, but she isnt awake yet either. Aunt Shuang said that Mother is tired, and that she will wake up after shes had a good rest.
Father, are you tired too? Once youve rested enough, will you wake up too?
After listening to the childs words, Feng Xiao couldnt help but wipe his tears. He stepped forward and patted Haoer on the shoulder saying: Lets go! Grandfather will take you out. Lets not disturb your fathers rest. He will wake up once hes rested enough.
Yes Grandfather. Haoer will be obedient and well-behaved. Haoer will also help to look after Father and Mother. He raised his little face up and looked at Feng Xiao as he spoke. The rims of the little mans eyes were red from crying earlier.
Haoer is so good. Feng Xiao patted his head happily and exchanged nces with his father. Then, he said to Gray Wolf, who was guarding by the bedside:
Take good care of MO Ze, he will definitely wake up. Having said that, he took Haoer out.
Gray Wolf stood quietly by the bedside, he had lost his former demeanour. If he stood there without talking, he would be like air. After hearing Feng Xiaos words, he lowered his head slightly and quietly wiped the tears from his eyes after they left.
His Master had never been so seriously injured before.. Although everyone said that he would wake up, no one really knew if he could wake up
Chapter 3619 - 3619: Take Care Of
Chapter 3619 - 3619: Take Care Of
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
With the Pill King here, Fan Lin, who didnt dare to use medicine recklessly before, was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. Using the Pill Kings prescription, he prepared the medicine personally.
After the Pill King told Fan Lin to pay attention to some things, he then asked them to arrange a quiet ce for him to prepare some medicinal liquid for Feng Jiu.
In the evening, when Fan Lin delivered the medicine to the courtyard, he was intercepted by Feng Sanyuan.
Is this for Little Feng? Feng Sanyuan smelt the medicine, only to smell an unpleasant smell rushing into his nose, which made him frown involuntarily.
This medicine has been prepared ording to the Pill Kings prescription. It is for Master to drink. Fan Lin said, when he saw that Feng Sanyuan looked like he was about to drink it. He couldnt help but stop him quickly: Senior Patriarch, this medicine
What is it called? Feng Sanyuan nced at him: Let me try it to see if its bitter. Little Feng doesnt like drinking this kind of medicine.
As he spoke, he took a sip. The moment the medicine entered his mouth, it tasted bitter and stunk. The strong scent of medicinal herbs made it extremely unpleasant to drink. He frowned and said: Its bitter and smells bad. Good medicine tastes bitter. Fan Lin said.
Feng Sanyuan looked at the bowl of dark medicine and sighed: I hope that after drinking these medicines, Little Fengs body will recover as soon as possible! He waved his hands and said: Give the medicine to me! I will feed it to her. After saying that, he walked into the bedroom.
Inside the room, Leng Shuang was lightly patting Feng Jius lips with water to prevent her lips from getting too dry. When she saw theming in, she stepped aside.
Leng Shuang, help me sit Little Feng up so that I can feed her the medicine. Feng Sanyuan motioned for Leng Shuang to help him.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Yes.
Leng Shuang responded and stepped forward. She carefully lifted Feng Jiu up and leant her against her body, then she took a handkerchief out and wrapped it around Feng Jius neck to prevent the medicine from dirtying her clothes.
Feng Sanyuan blew on the medicine to cool it down. When he felt that the temperature of the medicine was not too hot, he took a spoonful and brought it to Feng Jius lips: Little Feng, take your medicine! Although it is bitter, and the taste is unpleasant, this medicine was prescribed by the Pill King, so it is good for your body.
As he spoke, he fed the medicine into her mouth. However, as she was unconscious, she didnt swallow the medicine, and it flowed out from the corners of her mouth instead.
Feng Sanyuan felt sad when he saw this, and said: Come on, drink some more, as much as you can. He patiently fed her the small bowl of medicine, but in the end, only less than half ended up in her mouth!
After he put the bowl aside, Feng Sanyuan told Leng Shuang: Wipe Little Fengs bodyter and turn her body. She has been lying here for so long, she needs to move a little, otherwise its not conducive to the movement of her energy and blood. Also, she is with child now, so you need to be more careful when youre looking after her.
Yes, Leng Shuang understands. Leng Shuang responded, then she gentlyid her Master down. After she saw them out, she called Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng over to help her.
Two dayster, the Pill King came to Feng Jius courtyard with the medicinal liquid that he had refined and fed the medicinal liquid to Feng Jiu. After that, he told Fan Lin and the others: Keep a close watch on her and check her pulse every half a day. I am going to rest. If she wakes up, let me know as soon as possible.
Yes. Leng Shuang and Fan Lin responded, and instructed someone to send him to his courtyard to rest. The two of them guarded Feng Jiu closely, and every so often, Fan Lin would check her pulse.
Early the next morning, as the sun shone through the window, on the bed, Feng Jius eyshes trembled slightly
Chapter 3620 - 3620: Finally Awake
Chapter 3620 - 3620: Finally Awake
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Leng Shuang had fallen asleep by the bedside and was unaware that theshes of the person lying on the bed had fluttered slightly. The room was quiet except for the birds chirping on the branches of the trees outside.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu felt as if all the strength had been drained from her body. Her body felt so limp that she was unable to summon any energy, and her eyelids felt too heavy to open. She could feel that her body was weak, and that the injuries that she had sustained hadnt recovered. She checked the condition of the blue lotus with her spirit intent and discovered that the blue lotus that had originally bloomed was not closed. The pieces of the blue petals were all gathered together like a bud, and the light that it emitted was extremely weak, as if it had consumed a serious loss.
Yes, she remembered now. When she saw MO Zes condition, she was so worried that she had sent a steady stream of vitality into MO Ze regardless of her own condition, and that vitality she had given him hade from the blue lotus. Now that its consumption had depleted so seriously, it was no wonder that she hadnt been able to recover from the injuries, where she would have been able to in the past.
However, although the once bloomed petals had turned back into buds, and although the spirit energy in her body had been severely depleted, and she was lying on the bed, unable to move, she had no regrets at all.
As long as she was able to protect MO Ze and give him a chance of survival, she had no regrets, even if it would cost her her life!
When she thought of Xuanyuan MO Ze and that she didnt even know how he was now, that he had disappeared between heaven and earth to protect her, she knew that she could no longer sleep, and she opened her eyes.
The belief in her heart was firm, and with that firm belief in her heart, she struggled, but opened her heavy eyelids.
Sensing someone beside her, she moved slightly. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she saw Leng Shuang, who had been lying by her bedside, raise her head suddenly and surprise and excitement filled her face when she saw that she had woken up.
Master, Master, youre awake!
Leng Shuang looked at Feng Jiu, who had opened her eyes, in surprise and her heart filled with joy. She stood up quickly and asked: Master, are you thirsty? Do you want some water? Are you hungry? I will have someone bring some porridge over.
Ze, how is he? Feng Jiu moved her lips and asked in a weak voice.
Upon hearing her question about Hells Lord, Leng Shuang didnt know how to answer. Now that her Master was so weak and had only just woken up, if she knew that Hells Lords situation was not good, would it upset her and affect her condition?
Just as she was hesitating and thinking about how to reply, she heard the voices of Fan Lin and Leng Hua drifting in from outside.
Master is awake? Lets go inside to have a look.
Not long after, two people walked in from outside. The others were worried that there would be too many people in the room if they all rushed in at the same time, so they had to wait outside. Another person remembered what the Pill King had said, so hurriedly went to inform the Pill King and asked him toe over to check on his Masters condition.
As soon as Feng Sanyuan and Feng Xiao heard the news that Feng Jiu had woken up, they hurried over. Little Haoer was practising his sword skills in the courtyard early that morning. When he heard that his mother had woken up, he put his sword away immediately and ran quickly to Feng Jius courtyard.
After the time of one incense stick.
How is it? Pill King, how is her condition? Feng Sanyuan asked, looking at the Pill King who had taken his hand back after he had checked her pulse.
The Pill King stroked his beard with a smile on his face and said: Her recovery is going faster than what I had expected. Now that shes finally woken up, shell be fine. After a few more days of drinking medicine and recuperating, her body will be able to recover..
Chapter 3621 - 3621: Don’t Worry
Chapter 3621 - 3621: Dont Worry
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
After hearing the Pill Kings words, Feng Jiu asked with worry in her voice: Has Master been to see MO Ze? How is he?
Upon hearing this, the Pill King paused for a moment, then he said: His condition is dire. Moreover, there is nothing Master can do to help him in his current condition. We can only wait until your body has recovered and you can go to see if you can help him.
Feng Jius heart sank. She stretched out her hand and said to Leng Shuang: Help me up.
Although she was worried about her condition, Leng Shuang still stepped forward and carefully helped her up.
At the side, Feng Sanyuan stepped forward and said: Little Feng, you have to be careful and dont get too agitated. You are now carrying MO Zes child in your body. You must take good care of your body and the child.
Feng Jiu, who was being helped up by Leng Shuang, was slightly startled when she heard this. She looked at the Pill King and saw him nod to her. Upon seeing this, she couldnt help but had an inexplicable feeling in her heart.
She was pregnant? She was carrying MO Zes child?
Her hand touched her t belly gently. She thought that if MO Ze knew that she was carrying their child, he would surely be very happy. She couldnt help but smile at this thought.
However, in the next moment, she thought of his current condition and looked quickly at the Pill King and asked: Master, is my foetus unstable?
Fortunately I have been helping you build up your health the past few days, so your foetus is no longer in any danger. However, dont get too emotional, after all, youve only been pregnant for a short time, and your body hasnt recovered yet.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu felt relieved: Yes, I understand. I will take note.
Little Feng, your body is still weak, dont walk. Come, Grandfather will carry you over to see MO Ze. Feng Sanyuan said, then he picked up her coat from the bedside and helped her put it on, then he stepped forward to carry her.
Thank you, Grandfather. Feng Jiu smiled happily and put her arms around him and leaned into his arms. She knew that she had really worried her Grandfather and the others this time.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Silly girl, you are Grandfathers granddaughter, you dont have to say thank you to Grandfather. Have you forgotten that Grandfather used to carry you like this when you were a little child? Feng Sanyuan said with a smile, then he carried her out.
Feng Jiu leaned into his arms and thought of the happy memories in her mind. Yes, even if the little girl in her memories wasnt her, the little girls happy memories still remained in her mind. She had inherited everything from her, so naturally she was able to feel the affection and warmth from her family.
Feng Xiao watched his father carry his daughter and walked out. He couldnt help but wipe his tears as he followed them out.
It was good that she had woken up, there was hope now that she was awake. Little Jiu, his child, had walked a very difficult road in life with too many tribtions.
After they had arrived in the next room, Feng Sanyuan carefully ced Feng Jiu next to the bed to sit down. They looked at Feng Jiu, who was so weak that she barely had the energy to speak, then at Xuanyuan MO Ze, who was lying quietly on the bed unconscious, and he sighed softly. Everyone else left the room and only Leng Shuang had remained by the bedside to watch over them.
Madam.
Gray Wolf, who had been squatting at the end of the bed, walked out and looked at Feng Jiu with red-rimmed eyes: Madam, how are you? They said that youre pregnant with the Little Master, Madam, now that Master is like that, you must take good care of yourself and dont let Master worry..
Chapter 3622 - 3622: Share
Chapter 3622 - 3622: Share
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Feng Jiu nced at Gray Wolf and saw that he looked haggard and his eyes were red. So she said softly: Go out, go back and have a good rest! I will tell them toe in to take care of him.
Madam, I want to stay by Masters side. Gray Wolf said, he looked at the bed, feeling ufortable.
He has me here, and it will be more than just a day or two of looking after him. Go on! Feng Jius eyes fell onto Xuanyuan MO Ze, who was lying on the bed and didnt look at Gray Wolf again.
Gray Wolf wanted to say something else, but Leng Shuang who was at the side said: Although Master is awake, her body is very weak. Dont make her talk too much or use too much energy.
Upon hearing this, Gray Wolf lowered his head and responded, then after he nced at the two of them, he walked outside. He would go back and tidy himself up, then take a short rest ande back here.
You say that Ive been asleep for more than half a month? Feng Jius voice was soft as she asked Leng Shuang beside her.
Yes. Master has not woken up since you fell into aa and have been sleeping for more than half a month. Leng Shuang answered.
So that means he has been sleeping like this the whole time? Hes not woken up? One of Feng Jius hands touched Xuanyuan MO Zes hand, and the other touched his face gently.
Leng Shuang paused for a moment, then she said: Yes, neither Fan Lin nor the
Pill King dare to use medicine. However, they said that there is a vitality in Hells Lords body protecting him, and once Master wakes up, Hells Lord will definitely be able to wake up too.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu held Xuanyuan MO Zes hand and ced her hand on his pulse, her heart sank. She hadnt expected that his condition would still be so serious with the vitality of the blue lotus protecting his body.
Fortunately, she had asked him to take the medicinal pill the other day, otherwise, even with the blue lotus protection, the internal injuries his body had sustained would have killed him by now.
She took out a medicinal pill from space and stuffed it into Xuanyuan MO Zes mouth. As she looked at the unconscious Xuanyuan MO Ze, she thought of MO Chen who had disappeared between heaven and earth. Feng Jius heart ached and she asked: Have you sent anyone to MO Chens manor?
Leng Hu and Du Fan have already been there. Leng Shuang said.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu closed her eyes and didnt say anything else. She just sat there quietly. After a while, shey down next to Xuanyuan MO Ze and instructed: Go out, I will stay in here with him!
Yes. Leng Shuang responded, but didnt go out immediately. Instead, she stepped forward and covered Feng Jiu with a quilt before she walked out and closed the door.
When they saw that only Leng Shuang hade out, the people outside were slightly surprised: Didnt we ask you to stay inside with her? Why did youe out?
Master is resting inside, she asked me toe out. Leng Shuang said, then looked back.
Everyone fell silent when they heard this. Feng Sanyuan and Feng Xiao looked at each other, then told Leng Shuang and Leng Hua to take care of them, then they left first.
Haoer, who had not been able toe forward to speak had wanted to go inside, but when he heard that his mother was resting, he didnt go inside and disturb her. Instead, he sat in the courtyard and waited, looking at the closed door from time to time.
In the room, Feng Jiu put her arms around Xuanyuan MO Zes waist and buried her face in his arms and said softly: Ze, are you happy? I am pregnant with our child. Do you think it will be a boy or a girl?
Her voice was soft and weak, as if she was tired.. Her eyes closed slowly and she said in an inaudible voice: Ze, I will make sure you wake up, I definitely will
Chapter 3623 - 3623: Warmth
Chapter 3623 - 3623: Warmth
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
A few dayster, Feng Jius body was nursed back to health and she gradually recovered. However, as her original strength of Divine King had plummeted to that of Immortal Venerable, her strength was now even lower than the people around her.
Moreover, the blue lotus in her body seemed to have fallen into a deep slumber, and the blue lotus vitality couldnt be essed, nor could it heal the injuries her body had sustained. Over the past few days, her body was nursed back to health by the Pill King. From being unable to get off the bed or have the energy to speak, she had now recovered by seventy percent, and everyone was very happy.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Mother, Mother, the weather is very good today, Haoer will apany Mother for a walk outside! Haoer walked in and came to Feng Jiu, who was sitting on the bed looking at books.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu nced at the weather outside, then she closed the book in her hand and put it aside. She smiled and said: Yes, tell Leng Hua and Du Fan toe inside to help your Father outside to bask in the sun. Yes. Haoer responded and walked out quickly.
Not longter, Leng Hua and Du Fan walked in and saluted to Feng Jiu: Master.
Prepare a soft couch outside and help him outside to bask in the sun. Feng Jiu ordered as she got off the bed. Before her feet even touched the ground, she saw a small figure running forward.
Mother, here are your shoes. Haoer knelt on the ground awkwardly and helped her put on her shoes.
Feng Jiu felt a warmth in her heart as she watched on, she smiled gently and reached out and touched Haoers head: Haoer is so good, just leave it! Mother can wear it herself.
Haoer has to take care of Mother. The childish voice was firm. As hed never helped anyone put on their shoes before, he was a little clumsy as he did so and it took him a while to help her put on her shoes. However, before Feng Jiu could say anything else, he ran to the side and brought Feng Jiu her coat.
Mother, it is sunny and windy outside, you need to put on your coat so you dont catch a cold. He knew that his mother was carrying a baby in her belly, and that she was still very weak and needed to be taken care of with lots of care.
Upon seeing this, Feng Jiu reached out to take it, then she put on her coat and took his hand and walked out with him.
Du Fan and Leng Hua helped Xuanyuan MO Ze outside to the soft couch, then they retreated to the outside of the courtyard. In the courtyard, there was only Feng Jiu, Xuanyuan MO Ze who was lying on the soft couch, and Haoer. Even Leng Shuang and the others had retreated outside.
As they basked in the warm sun, Feng Jiu fed Xuanyuan MO Ze a bottle of Nutrition Liquid. She couldnt help but feel distressed when she looked at his thin face. Even though he had the Nutrition Liquid to supply nutrients his body needed, he was still gradually losing weight. However, at the moment, she was only able to preserve his life and wasnt able to wake him up.
Back then, it was MO Chen who had saved her when her body was infected by the ck Lotus energy. Now that MO Chen was gone, and the blue lotus in her body was in deep slumber, how could they expel the ck Lotus energy from his body and wake him up? Till this day, she still had no idea how.
After she had fed him the Nutrition Liquid, Feng Jiu took one of his hands and squeezed it gently to activate his muscles and blood. When Haoer, who was sitting obediently on the chair at the side, saw this, he asked: Mother, why are you squeezing Fathers hand like that? What does it do?
It can make his qi and blood flow. Your Father has been asleep and hasnt moved, so his qi and blood cirction will be slow. We have to help him move his muscles more often. Feng Jiu said. Then she saw Haoer get off from the chair and imitated her actions and helped to massage MO Ze..
Chapter 3624 - 3624: Arrangements
Chapter 3624 - 3624: Arrangements
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
When she saw his small hands squeezing MO Zes arm gentlv, Feng Jiu smiled: The human body has many acupuncture points, and the same applies to the arms. Look, you need to massage it this way and massage the tendons under the skin and flesh.
Feng Jiu taught him as she spoke: You dont have to use much force, but it cant be too weak either. Moderate strength is most suitable. If you pinch this spot, the arm will be numb and fall limply.
Haoer listened carefully and watched, keeping her words in mind.
After she had finished flexing the tendons in his hands, Feng Jiu gently turned Xuanyuan MO Ze over to lie on his side. The palms of her hands were slightly curved and she patted his back gently. Her strength was not very strong, but she was able to activate the blood and qi.
Like here, the acupuncture points here are like this Feng Jiu taught Haoer how to recognise the acupuncture points while she patted Xuanyuan MO Zes back. After a long time, she looked at Haoer who was listening attentively and asked: Do you remember all this?
Haoer nodded: Yes, I do.
Feng Jiu helped Xuanyuan MO Ze lie back down, then she squeezed his legs and the soles of his feet, and exined some acupuncture points on the human body to Haoer at the same time
There was a peaceful atmosphere in the courtyard, with the exception of Xuanyuan MO Ze who never awoke and continued sleeping soundly.
Outside the courtyard, they looked on at the scene inside and looked at each other. No one said anything, they just watched quietly.
In the evening, Feng Jiu, Feng Sanyuan, Feng Xiao, Guan Xilin and the others were eating in the courtyard. Everyone picked food for her to eat, and she looked at the mountain of food that had piled up and smiled, saying to them: I cant eat that much, you go ahead! You dont have to keep picking food for me.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Then have a bowl of chicken soup, this is a nourishing ck chicken soup and is very good for the body. Feng Sanyuan said, and scooped a bowl of chicken soup for her.
Upon seeing this, Feng Jiu drank the bowl of chicken soup, then she said to them: Grandfather, Father, youve been here for a few days, not that I have woken up, you dont need to worry anymore. Theres only Grandmother and Mother left at home with you gone, I think you should probably go soon so that they dont get worried!
Theres nothing going on at home, but you are like this now and your body hasnt fully recovered, we wont feel at ease if we go home now! Feng Sanyuan said.
Your mother and the others were going toe with us at first, but we were afraid that their crying would affect your recovery, so we didnt let theme. Since your health has improved over thest few days, I have already sent word home and they are just worried about MO Ze now! Hail Feng Xiao sighed.
Now Feng Jius health was getting better, but MO Zes health was still
Feng Jiu smiled, she knew what they were worried about, but she didnt feel at ease for them to be separated from their families. She didnt feel at ease about it, and not to mention, since her health was fine now, it was time for them to return home to be with their families. At least if something really did happen, they would be there.
Actually, I want you to go back because I want you to go to MO Zes father and tell him about the matter. She paused, then continued: Now that MO Zes situation is like this, and his subordinates havent told him the news yet, but he will find out sooner orter. Rather than let others pass on the news, I think it would be more appropriate for you to tell him.
Upon hearing this, Feng Sanyuan and Feng Xiao couldnt help but look at each other. They thought for a while, then nodded..
Chapter 3625 - 3625: Information
Chapter 3625 - 3625: Information
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Very well! In that case, we will make the trip, but your health
Dont worry Grandfather, I will take good care of myself. Feng Jiu smiled lightly, asking them to rest assured.
So, after their meal, Feng Sanyuan and Feng Xiao went to make preparations and nned to leave in the dark when no one was paying attention.
As the night got darker, Feng Jiu sat by the bedside in the room and nced at Xuanyuan MO Ze who was lying on the bed, then she continued to look at the book in her hand.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Although she was eager to find a way to revive him, she also knew that her body couldnt be exhausted. So, after she looked through the book for a while, shey down next to him and fell asleep.
A few dayster, as her body gradually recovered, the Pill King came to the courtyard and looked at Feng Jiu and said: Your health is getting better, and your foetus is stable, theres not much use for me to stay any longer, so I will go back first.
He paused, then continued: I will go to MO Zes ce to look for books. If I find a way, I will let you know.
Thank you Master. Feng Jiu thanked him and got up to see him out personally: If I have an opportunity in the future, I will go back to the valley to see Master.
Thats fine, take care of the matters at hand first! Theres no need to worry about your Master for now. He waved his hand and walked outside without saying more.
After Feng Jiu watched him leave, she returned to her courtyard. After she arrived in the courtyard, she called Leng Hua and Du Fan over.
Master. The two of them bowed and stood in front of her.
Have you found out any information about the Demon Lord and Yun Xuexin? she asked, her eyes falling onto them.
Upon hearing this, Du Fan said: We have already sent men out to investigate, but there hasnt been any news about them so far. Moreover, there has also been no movement amongst the demon cultivators in various ces recently.
It seems they are lurking and not taking any action.
Master, when I saw the Demon Lord that day, his strength and cultivation was not strong. Moreover, he has been injured seriously by Master before, so even if he has obtained the ck Lotus Seed, the ck Lotus is only a seed right now, it will be difficult for the Demon Lord to obtain the power of the ck Lotus Seed with his strength and power. Therefore, I think that he is now thinking of ways to refine the ck Lotus Seed to possess its power and he wont appear in front of us any time soon.
Leng Hua analysed the matter carefully. In his opinion, even if the ck Lotus Seed had fallen into the hands of the Demon Lord, the ck Lotus Seed was just a seed right now and it didnt have much power. In addition to that, the
Demon Lords cultivation was weaker than that of their Master, even if their Masters strength had plummeted to that of an Immortal Venerable, there were still many of them around who were strong enough to rival the Demon Lord. Now that the Skylink Monarch was dead and the ck Lotus Monarch was also eliminated, the Demon Lord wouldnt dare to think about attacking them at this time.
Feng Jius eyes narrowed as she listened, then she picked up her cup of tea and took a sip. She said slowly: Youre right, he wont dare to make any moves in the short term. Its just that the ck Lotus Seed is in his hands now, so I feel uneasy if we dont get it back or destroy it
She paused, then continued: Have our men continue to investigate, both in the open and in secret. Dont miss the slightest opportunity, and dont alert him if you find him either.
Yes! The two of them responded.
Go and call Haoer over. She waved her hand and told them to leave.
The two of them bowed before they retreated. Not long after, Haoer followed Leng Hua into the room..
Chapter 3626 - 3626: No Ifs
Chapter 3626 - 3626: No Ifs
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Mother. Haoer called out as he came to her side.
Feng Jiu reached out to hold his hand and she pulled him into her arms, then she said softly: Haoer, can Mother send you back to your Fathers house?
Upon hearing this, Haoers body stiffened, and his eyes turned red suddenly. He lowered his head and said nothing, but his mouth pursed together in grievance.
Haoer. Feng Jiu turned him around to face her.
Mother, does Mother not like Haoer anymore? He raised his head and asked with tears in his eyes. He felt sad inside, he felt sad and wanted to cry when he thought that his mother didnt like boys, but he held back his tears.
Feng Jiu was startled when she heard this. She smiled and stretched out her hand to rub his head: Silly child, what nonsense are you talking about? How can Mother not want Haoer? What is there not to like about Haoer? You will forever be Mothers good son, Mother loves you the most.
But, Mother wants to chase Haoer away. He pursed his lips and looked at her aggrievedly.
Feng Jiu showed a soft smile: Mother doesnt want to chase Haoer away, but Mother needs to look after your Father and she afraid that she cant look after you. Moreover, Mother is still looking for a way to cure your Father, so she probably wont stay here for much longer. Now that Mothers strength has dropped to that of an Immortal Venerable, she is worried that she cannot protect Haoer, thats why she wants Haoer to go back to live with his Father.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
There, you can practise, and your biological parents will take care of you. Mother wont have to worry about Haoer.
Haoers mood improved when he heard this. He was a sensible child, as long as she made things clear to him and exined, he would understand. After hearing her words, he thought for a while, then asked: Where is Mother going to go to look for a cure for Father? Will Mother take Father with her? If Mother and Father leave, will theye back?
Feng Jiu hugged him softly and said: I will go to look wherever I can find a cure. When your Father wakes up, we wille back.
But what should Haoer do if he misses Mother?
Didnt Mother leave a messaging jade token with you? You can use that to talk to Mother.
The two of them talked for a long time in the courtyard before she told him to go back. Then, she sent a message to the ck Tortoise Monarch and asked him to take Haoer back with him.
As she sat alone in the courtyard, she moved her palm and a golden lotus seed appeared in her palm. Feng Jius eyes shed slightly as she looked at the golden lotus seed.
This was the only thing that MO Chen had left behind. His whole body had disappeared between heaven and earth leaving nothing behind but the golden lotus seed that she had given him.
As she thought of him, she felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. After having known him for so long and spending so much time together, she only recognised him just before he died. He had disguised himself very well, he had hidden all his feelings and emotions so deep in his heart. If it hadnt been for that look before his death, she wouldnt have known that it was him
Her heart ached when she thought of the man that had appeared in her previous life, the man that had been hidden deep in her heart before she met Xuanyuan MO Ze. Her heart ached.
It had been two lifetimes, and in both lifetimes, she had watched him die with her own eyes, helpless. It was like this in herst life, and it was the same in this life.
If she had known that it was him, she would never have let him protect her so selflessly, nor would she have let him sacrifice his life for her.. However, many things in this world would never have what ifs
Chapter 3627 - 3627: Implore
Chapter 3627 - 3627: Implore
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
She had always thought that MO Chen had protected her like this because of the so-called responsibility he spoke of. And at that moment, she realised that he was protecting her just because he was him, and he knew that she was her
She held the golden lotus seed in her hand and sighed softly in her heart. They were destined to be unfated in both lives. This was the case in herst life, and in this life, Xuanyuan MO Ze had already entered her life.
When she thought of him having recognised her but never acknowledging her, only guarding her silently, she knew that he just wanted her to be happy and he didnt want to disturb her or let her know that he was always guarding her.
She got up and returned to the bedroom. She sat by the bed and nced at Xuanyuan MO Ze on the bed. Finally, she slipped into space and stood in front of the spirit spring water. She looked at her reflection in the water and slowly spread open her palms and revealed the golden lotus seed.
This was the lotus seed left behind by MO Chen, so she wanted to throw it into the spirit spring water to let it grow, a little thought left behind by MO Chen.
With a move of her hand, she threw the lotus seed into the spirit spring water. She watched the golden lotus seed sink into the spirit spring water with a thud and sank to the bottom. She withdrew her gaze and nced at her several contract beasts in space and asked them to make some room. When she saw that Fire Phoenix was fast asleep, recuperating, she stepped out of space.
She had to leave to find a cure, but she didnt want to leave MO Ze alone, so she would take him with her, and space was the best ce for him to stay.
The next day, Leng Shuang and the others couldnt help but be anxious when they heard that she was leaving.
Du Fan stood in front of Feng Jiu and said anxiously: Master, even if your body has recovered now, you cannot have no one around you! Even if you want to go out, you should at the very least take us with you. Otherwise, how can we rest assured if we let you leave alone.
Feng Jiu ate two mouthfuls of birds nest and said: I am not alone, I am going to take MO Ze with me.
If she hadnt told them this, it would have been better. As soon as she had said this, the worry on everyones face overflowed.
Master, you are with child now, how can you also take care of Hells Lord? Whats more, you havent gotten through the first three months of your pregnancy yet, so it is not good for you to be too tired. Master, even if you want to leave, please wait until after the first three months and the foetus is stabilised! Fan Lin said worriedly. When they heard that their Master was nning to leave and take Hells Lord with her but not take anyone else, everyone was on edge.
Master, if you want to go out, please take us with you!
Leng Shuang and Leng Hua knelt down. When they saw them kneeling down,N?v(el)B\\jnn
Du Fan and the others also knelt down and begged: Master, take us with you!
Feng Jiu, who was eating birds nest, looked at them for a moment, then she frowned and said: What are you doing? Get up!
Master, please let us go with you! Let us wait by your side. Master
Master, let us follow you and serve you! If you leave and dont take us with you, what is the point of us staying here?
Yes, Madam, you are pregnant with Little Master now. If Master knows that we let you go alone without anyone around to take care of you, Master will definitely be very angry.
Gray Wolf also begged, how could he trust her to take his Master away alone? Her current strength had dropped to the level of an Immortal Venerable, she was pregnant and wanted to take his Master with her, how would she be able to manage?
Chapter 3628 - 3628: The Search For Lotus Seeds Will Be Difficult
Chapter 3628 - 3628: The Search For Lotus Seeds Will Be Difficult
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Master, please take us with you!
Master, please let us serve you by your side.
Master
Pleas and worried gazes fell upon her. When Feng Jiu saw this, he let out a soft sigh.
All of you, get up! I havent even made a decision yet. Why are you so anxious? Everyone exchanged nces but kept kneeling in front of her.
Feng Jiu remarked softly, Its not impossible to bring you all. Just make sure to arrange everything properly.
When everyone heard this, their eyes lit up and they stood up quickly. Master, rest assured, we will arrange everything.
The Old Patriarch had left with Guan Xilin, as had the Medicine King. Sage Hun Yuan and Luo Fei, along with the other guests, had left one after the other. Only the Feng Guards and Feng Jius attendants remained in Feng Manor.
Moreover, they had overheard Feng Jiu mention that she intended to send Haoer to ck Tortoise Monarch. They only needed to take care of a few other details before they could leave with peace of mind.
Feng Jiu waved her hand and said, Go! Make arrangements for all the unfinished tasks you have. Also, Qin Xin and Qing Cheng should go to the city to buy daily necessities. Once everything is arranged, we can leave together!N?v(el)B\\jnn
Yes! Everyone exchanged a quick smile and promptly went into action, leaving only Leng Hua and Leng Shuang along with Gray Wolf in the courtyard.
Around noon, ck Tortoise Monarch arrived at Feng Manor. The moment he entered the courtyard and saw Feng Jiu, he broke into a smile. Its been a few days, Ghost Doctor has recovered quite well. You dont seem to have any major health problems.
Feng Jiu gave him a slight smile and invited him to sit. Ive been recuperating.
I havent had a chance to thank you for the precious medicinal herbs you sent.
Ah, theres no need for thanks between us, ck Tortoise Monarch waved it off. Im d to see youre better. How is Hells Lord? Are there any improvements?
Feng Jiu took a sip of tea and spoke softly, The reason Ive asked you here, aside from sending Haoer with you, is to consult you on another matter.
ck Tortoise Monarch was taken aback by this. What does Ghost Doctor refer to?
After that battle, you should know about the Ancient Blue Lotus inside me, Feng Jiu stated tly, her gaze focused on the ck Tortoise Monarch who sat across from her.
ck Tortoise Monarch nodded, Yes, and not just me. By now, other Strong Exponents from various ces should also know about it. That battle caused quite amotion. Even though the other Monarchs havent taken any action, they have been monitoring the situation closely.
Even though it has been called the Ancient Blue Lotus, it should really be called the Primal Chaos Blue Lotus.
Feng Jiu went on, meeting ck Tortoise Monarchs somewhat surprised gaze.
This Primal Chaos Blue Lotus is also known as the World Creation Blue Lotus. It once bore four seeds, one of which is the World Annihtion ck Lotus. Of the Ancient Four Lotuses that have appeared so far, aside from the Primal Chaos Blue Lotus, only the World Annihtion ck Lotus has emerged. So, Id like to ask: have you heard of the whereabouts of the other lotus seeds or any news of who may possess them?
ck Tortoise Monarch looked thoughtfully at Feng Jiu before shaking his head. I havent heard of anyone possessing the other lotus seeds. If they have not yet appeared in the world, they must be in the hands of someone extremely powerful. Finding them would be extremely difficult..
Chapter 3629 - 3629: The Filial Son’s Resolve
Chapter 3629 - 3629: The Filial Sons Resolve
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
His voice trailed off and he looked at Feng Jiu for a moment before continuing, Also, I heard youre nning to go out. Do you know that people outside are keeping an eye on you? Especially cultivators from other realms. If they find out your strength has fallen to the Immortal Venerable level, youll likely be in danger.
In addition, you are now pregnant and you have to look after Hells Lord and the child in your womb. In my opinion, its not suitable for you to go out. However, if you dont mind, you can bring your people to stay at my ce for some time. After you give birth, my wife and I would be happy to help take care of you.
He sincerely respected and admired Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan MO Ze. Not to mention that they were his sons foster parents. This was a naturally remarkable rtionship. Now that one was in aa and the other had lost her strength as well as being pregnant, he would naturally be willing to take care of them if he could. Given their current situation, he was naturally inclined to offer assistance.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Thank you, Feng Jiu said with a slight smile, but I can manage. She was never one to seek protection from others. Even if her strength had dropped to the Immortal Venerable level, she believed that with time, she could easily regain her Divine King Strong Exponent status.
When the ck Tortoise Monarch saw her resolve, he sighed, If youve made up your mind, I wont force you. As for the lotus seeds you mentioned, you may want to explore other Monarchs realms. You mighte across some unexpected information.
Alright, I understand. She simply nodded.
Their conversation came to a halt as Leng Shuang brought Haoer into the courtyard.
Father, Mother. Haoer came forward and respectfully greeted them.
The ck Tortoise Monarch merely smiled when he heard this. The boy had always greeted his biological parents respectfully while addressing his foster parents, Xuanyuan MO Ze and Feng Jiu, more intimately a subtle but significant difference.
He didnt me him for this. After all, they had not fulfilled their responsibilities as parents. Just hearing him call them Father was satisfying enough.
Haoer, you know that your mother wants you to go back with me, right? The ck Tortoise Monarchs gaze fell on Haoer.
Haoer gave Feng Jiu a sidelong nce before nodding, Yes. His voice sounded a little dissatisfied.
Why? Dont want to go back with your father? The ck Tortoise Monarch looked at him amusedly.
Haoer kept his head down and remained silent. He didnt want to leave. He wanted to stay with Xuanyuan MO Ze and Feng Jiu. However, he knew he was too weak at the moment and would be a burden to them.
After giving it some thought, he lifted his head, his eyes resolute as he looked at Feng Jiu, Mother, I will go back with Father. Once there, Ill train hard to be strong. Then, Ill protect Father and Mother. And then, you cant send me away anymore.
Feng Jiu felt a pang of sadness in her heart as she heard this. She pulled him into her arms and hugged him tightly, Haoer, youre such a good boy. Listen to your father and mother when you go back, Mother will be waiting for you to be strong.
She was always touched by how considerate this child was. If she could care for him now, she would never let him go back..
Chapter 3630 - 3630: Starting The Journey
Chapter 3630 - 3630: Starting The Journey
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Feng Jiu took out a bottle of medicinal pills from her space and gave it to him. Haoer, this medicinal pill can help you increase your strength, but it should not be used right away. If you advance without relying on medicinal pills, your foundation will be more solid, and your capacity to improve will be greater in the future. There are two pills in this bottle. Dont take them until youve reached the Golden Core level. After that, you can decide when to use them, or ask your father.
Heres another bottle. Feng Jiu took out another bottle. These are life-saving medicinal pills to treat internal injuries. Taking one can cure any severe internal injury. Keep it with you, just in case.
When Haoer heard this, he took the bottles. Then he remembered the pills that Feng Jiu had given him in the past. He said, Mother, Haoer still have those that you gave me!
Thats fine, keep these as well, Feng Jiu said with a smile, patting his head.
Haoer saved the medicinal pills. They talked in the courtyard for a while, and then Feng Jiu saw them off. When they left, she returned to her room to press Xuanyuan MO Zes meridian points in his body to stimte his blood and vital energy cirction. As she did, she spoke to him softly.
Haoer has left. I asked ck Tortoise Monarch to pick him up. Its better for him to be with his biological parents. Feng Jius voice came out softly, as she was chatting with Xuanyuan MO Ze.
That boy is filial, and our concern for him was not in vain. Do you know? He said hell cultivate diligently to protect us in the future, Feng Jiu added, smiling.
Ive told Leng Hua and the others to start making arrangements. We will leave in a few days. Im taking you to explore. Perhaps we can find the Ancient
Golden Lotus that may help cleanse the dark energy breath in your body.
However, I have no idea where to look for it. But I think we should start by going behind the waterfall we discoveredst time. We dont know which Monarchs domain that is, but perhaps we might find the Ancient Golden Lotus were looking for.
She continued to mutter until she eventually felt worn out and tired. She theny down next to him, embracing him as she drifted off to sleep
Two dayster, while the sky was still dark in the early morning, Feng Jiu left Feng Manor with Leng Hua and others. They left discreetly, without attracting anyones notice.
After a few days, they arrived at the region previously under Skylink Monarchs control. Their carriage, pulled by the Violet Gold Spirit Deer, slowly moved along the mountain path. In addition to the few people who were following the carriage, there were also Shadow One and others secretly guarding them in the dark.
Leng Shuang and Qin Xin, who were attending to their master, noticed her pale face. Master, shall we take a break? We can have a rest and then continue on our way. You should get off the carriage and go for a walk. Perhaps youll feel better.
Feng Jiu, leaning against the couch, agreed. Leng Hua, who was driving the carriage, stopped the deer. He jumped down first, followed by Bai Qingcheng, who opened the curtain to let Feng Jiu step out.
Master, be careful. Let me help you, Qin Xin said as she helped Feng Jiu out of the carriage.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Leng Shuang followed her and brought her some water from her space.. Master, please take a sip of water first!
Chapter 3631 Rest
Chapter 3631 Rest
Feng Jiu sat on the grass, admiring the expanse of the mountains and ins, and inhaling the fresh scent of nts in the air. Her previously stuffy chest gradually rxed.
She took a few sips of water that Leng Shuang handed her, and then with a flip of her palm, she took out some spirit fruits from her space and passed them around. "Here, have some to moisten your throats!"
"Yes, " Qin Xin took the spirit fruits and distributed them to everyone.
Their group had more than a dozen people. There weren''t too many, but each one was powerful. No one could actually harm them as long as they were not against someone at the level of a Monarch.
Since they were travelling in a low-profile manner, their cultivation levels were concealed, making them appear as ordinary guards. However, unlike typical guards, they all had exceptional bearing and striking looks.
Du Fan surveyed thendscape and said, "Master, since Skylink Monarch died, nobody has taken over this area. The spirit consciousness that once covered it has dissipated; it''s essentially a no-man''snd now."
As Feng Jiu ate a spirit fruit, she looked around and said in a soft voice, "This is not really a no-man''snd. Everyone is just watching in silence, and no one dares to im it."
Her eyes flickered as she continued, "Skylink Monarch and the Master of the ck Lotus died at our hands. As for who this territory belongs to, everyone knows. If they dare to im it, they''re openly dering war on us. Currently, unless there''s an overwhelming benefit, they won''t risk bing our enemies by iming thisnd."
Everyone''s eyes lit up as they heard this. "So, does this mean thisnd is Master''s?" Feng Jiu''s hint made them realize why nobody dared to im thisnd. They only felt it was odd that no one had ventured to take over this region for so long, even though the Heavenly Lord and the ck Lotus Lord were already dead, Feng Jiu''s strength had dropped and Hell''s Lord was still unconscious.N?v(el)B\\jnn
It wasn''t that people didn''t want it; they didn''t dare to!
The sound of carriages could be heard faintly from a distance on the mountain road. Those surrounding Feng Jiu looked in that direction. Several carriages wereing their way. Because of their swift pace, the horses'' hooves kick up a lot of dust on the mountain road.
Luo Yu pulled their spiritual deer carriage to the side to make way, while others formed a barrier around Feng Jiu to shield her from view.
Perhaps surprised to find a carriage parked on this mountain path, a girl in the lead carriage peeked out from behind the curtains. When she saw handsome men gathered together, as if blocking something, the girl was curious.
She couldn''t see what the men were guarding, no matter how hard she looked. When the carriage passed by the spirit deer carriage, her eyes lit up and she eximed, "Violet Gold Spirit Deer! How beautiful! Stop, stop the carriage!"
The girl pped her hands to stop the carriage and her eyes were glued to the parked Violet Gold Spirit Deer carriage. When she saw that luxurious yet unpretentious carriage, her gaze naturally shifted to the men.
"Is this Violet Gold Spirit Deer carriage yours?"
Because the carriage in front had stopped, the carriage behind had alsoe to a halt. In the first carriage, where the girl had jumped off, a middle-aged man frowned and raised the curtain to look outside.
Chapter 3632 A Smiling Tiger
Chapter 3632 A Smiling Tiger
"Shan''er, what''s the matter?"
The middle-aged man''s voice was heard, followed by his gaze to look outside. However, when he saw the scene outside the carriage, his eyes couldn''t help but slightly narrow, especially when he saw his daughter walk up to the Violet Gold Spirit Deer and reach out to touch it. He immediately let out a stern shout.
"Shan''er! Stop!"
His heart skipped a beat. He quickly got out of the carriage and pulled his daughter back to the side of the carriage. He looked at her with firm eyes and said, "Get back on the carriage!"
"Father, look, those are Violet Gold Spirit Deer." Even though the girl was pulled back to the side of the carriage, she couldn''t take her eyes off the Violet Gold Spirit Deer parked nearby. Seeing the two incredibly beautiful Violet Gold Spirit Deer, she couldn''t help but want to go up and touch them.
Two young men came down from the carriage behind and asked, "Father, what''s the matter?"
"Go back!" The middle-aged man shouted sternly, his imposing gaze fixed on his daughter.
The girl felt humiliated after being yelled at like this. Her eyes reddened a little, and she stomped her feet and rushed back into the carriage, throwing herself onto the woman who was peeking out to see what was happening, and started crying.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The middle-aged man ignored his crying daughter and took a deep breath. Looking at the people in front, including Du Fan, he carefully cupped his fists in apology, "I''m truly sorry, my daughter was being impolite and disturbed you all."
Du Fan fanned himself with a fan in his hand and a friendly smile on his face. "It''s alright."
"We have to go on our way, so we will take our leave now." The middle-aged man cupped his fists again. Even though the person in front of him was smiling, he felt no kindness at all, only a bone-chilling fear.
"Please do," Du Fan said, continuing to smile warmly at them.
The middle-aged man didn''t dare to linger. He turned to his two sons who were standing not far away andmanded, "Get back on the carriage, we must continue on our journey." His warning gaze fell on them, causing the two young men to dare not ask any more questions. They nodded and then took onest look at the people before heading back to their carriage.
The group of people rode their carriage away, not daring to linger for even a moment. From beginning to end, no one saw who exactly was the person being surrounded by the men in the background.
Du Fan''s smile faded as he watched those people leave, reced by a cold glint in his eyes. He snorted softly and closed his fan.
If that girl had dared to touch Master''s purple-gold spirit deer, her hands would probably not be intact by now. But that middle-aged man was sensible.
"Master, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?" Leng Shuang asked, concerned that she hadn''t been able to eat anything good along the way. After all, she was now eating for two, and the baby in her womb needed nutrition.
"I don''t have much of an appetite, and I don''t want to eat anything. There''s no need to trouble yourself, let''s just rest for a bit and then move on," Feng Jiu said, propping her chin with one hand as she looked ahead, enjoying the cool breeze on her face.
Meanwhile, the earlier carriage gradually slowed down after travelling quite a distance.
The two young men from the carriage behind came to the front carriage where their sister was still crying. They lifted the curtain and asked, "Father, what happened earlier? Why is sister crying like this?"
The middle-aged man ordered the carriage to stop, looked at his two sons standing outside, and then nced at his still-crying daughter. His face was filled with anger.
Chapter 3633 Danger
Chapter 3633 Danger
"Stop crying!"
His voice boomed with anger, and hisrge hand pped on the small table in the carriage. The sound startled the weeping girl huddled in the woman''s arms, causing her to stop crying immediately.
The two brothers standing beside the carriage exchanged nces at this.
"Alright, let''s talk calmly. The child is not unreasonable," the woman said as she looked at the middle-aged man. She then patted her daughterfortingly, "Stop crying, your father must have his reasons for scolding you. When you''re outside, you must be cautious. What you did earlier was too reckless."
The girl bit her lower lip and bowed her head without saying anything.
"If I hadn''t stopped her just now, it''s uncertain where her hands would be now!" The middle-aged man spoke in a sombre tone, ncing at his daughter.
Everyone was shocked to hear this. "What?"
"How could it be? I...I was just trying to touch that Violet Gold Spirit Deer," the girl spoke softly, unconvinced, and feeling her father was making a fuss over nothing.
"How could it be?"
The middle-aged man''s face darkened as he saw his daughter''s expression. "Do you think someone who can own a purple-gold spiritual deer is an ordinary person? Do you think ordinary people have followers whose abilities are unfathomable? Do you think the man talking to you with a smile while holding a fan is really friendly?"
"Hmph!" He snorted disapprovingly at her. "Had I not stopped you from getting close to that Violet Gold Spirit Deer, your hands would have been chopped off by the man with the fan!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
When she heard this, the girl was taken aback and her expression changed to one of disbelief.
The two men standing beside the carriage were also taken aback, their faces turning serious, "Father, since we have left, they should not make an issue of little sister''s previous rudeness, right?"
The middle-aged man remained silent for a moment before replying, "They probably won''t. If they did, they wouldn''t have let us go." He looked at several of them and continued, "When you''re outside, you should always be cautious and modest. Remember, it''s always better to be polite. Always think before you act to avoid causing unnecessary trouble."
"Yes, we will follow Father''s advice," both men replied respectfully.
The middle-aged man then looked at his sad daughter and told his wife, "Once we return, you will personally teach her manners. She is not allowed to go out for three months! If she doesn''t rein in her temper, who knows when she will cause trouble."
The woman nodded. With the middle-aged man''smand, they continued on their journey, though the atmosphere had lost its previous ease, bing rather tense.
After resting, Feng Jiu and her group continued on their way. They weren''t in a hurry, and the spirit deer carriage proceeded slowly and steadily due to everyone''s concern for Feng Jiu''s health.
They mostly went through mountains and forests on their journey and didn''te across any towns. When they reached a small vige at dusk, they saw a few carriages and guards already parked there.
Du Fan nced at those people and said to Feng Jiu, "Master, these are the people we met earlier today."
"Mmm, find a ce to rest. Tell Qingcheng to make some porridge, I want to have some," Feng Jiu statedzily while sitting in the spirit deer carriage.
Chapter 3634 Lodging
Chapter 3634 Lodging
"Yes." Everyone replied in unison. Leng Hua and Qin Xin then headed to the small vige, intending to find a home where Master could rest and where they could also help cook some porridge for her to eat.
The vige was small, and their arrival drew the vigers out to watch. Those who had arrived earlier to rest also came out to take a look.
"Father, these are the people we met on the road earlier," the young man said to his father. Perhaps it was because of what his father had told them, but seeing these people again made them more cautious.
The middle-aged man''s face tensed slightly. After a brief pause, he said, "Go and tell our people to avoid offending them."
"Yes." Both men responded before heading out.
After instructing their people, the two men stood near a gatehouse, surveying the other party. They saw a figure in red descending from a carriage drawn by the Violet Gold Spirit Deer. Two breathtakingly beautiful women were carefully assisting her. Surrounded by men, her face wasn''t visible, but as she entered the doorway, they caught a glimpse of her stunning profile
What a beautiful woman
Both men were moved, with amazement in their eyes. Even the women who were assisting her, one in ck and one in white, were stunning, but they paled inparison to the woman in red.
Just who was this woman?She travelled in a carriage drawn by Violet Gold Spirit Deer, and the men apanying her were all distinguished. Even young masters from noble families would feel inferior. What''s more, her maids were extraordinary, making even youngdies from noble families look like ordinary maids.
They stood in a stupor, staring at the house the red-robed woman had entered for a long time. They couldn''t snap out of it until they felt a chilling gaze upon them. As they looked up, they were met by the smiling eyes of a man holding a fan.
When they saw him, they couldn''t help but remember what their father had said. They quickly bowed and returned to their house.
Feng Jiu, who was pregnant and worried about Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s health, looked somewhat listless. As soon as she entered the house and the room was prepared by Qin Xin and Leng Hua, she went to rest in the guest room.
The pair living there was elderly, and their children had moved to the city. The couple was happy to host them. After epting the gold coin from Leng Hua, they gave up the house to Feng Jiu and her group, while they moved to a small house opposite.
Everyone inside was part of their group, so they set about their respective tasks.
After Feng Jiu took a short nap, Leng Shuang brought in the freshly cooked porridge, "Master, the porridge is ready."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu sat down at the table and said, "Tell everyone not to disturb the vigers. We are only staying here for one night and will leave tomorrow."
"Yes." Leng Shuang replied before stepping out to convey the message. She then stood quietly to one side.
After eating, Feng Jiu asked Leng Shuang to withdraw.Once the door was closed, she vanished into her space, arriving beside the unconscious Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
She took some spirit liquid and fed it to him and then checked his pulse. After moving Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s body to invigorate his muscles, she then left the space.
Chapter 3635 Bruised Head
Chapter 3635 Bruised Head
In the pitch-ck night, a guard on night duty went to a weedy area behind the vige to relieve himself. He stumbled on something and fell headfirst into a ravine ahead.
"Aah!"
As he fell, the guard instinctively screamed. His head was broken, and the scream abruptly stopped.
"What happened?"
"What''s going on?"
Hearing themotion, two other guards on night duty quickly came to investigate. They looked around but saw no one until a voice came from the ravine.
"I''m fine, I just identally fell into this ravine and bruised my head."
When the two guards heard this, they remarked, "It''s good that you''re fine. Get up and apply some medicine to your head wound," and then walked away.
The two of them failed to notice that despite the sounding from the ravine, there was no movement there.If they had gone up to look inside the ravine, they would have seen the guard lying unmoving in the ravine, a shard of sharp bone barely visible beneath him
After a while, the motionless guard''s finger twitched. He stood up, stretching his somewhat stiff body, and slowly turned around.
His face was as pale as a sheet, stiff, and coated with dried blood across his brow and face. He looked incredibly eerie.
He twisted his mouth into a sinister grin and leapt out of the ravine, taking small steps forward.
The two guards who had been waiting began talking, "Why is he taking so long? Did he faint or something?"
"How could he have fainted? Didn''t he just answer us?"
"Shall we go check again?"
They looked at each other, nodded, and said, "All right, let''s go check. It''s reallyte; he shoulde back."
As they turned around to head back, they found a man with a bloody face quietly standing behind them, giving them quite a fright.
"Ah!"
Both guards gasped but sighed in relief when they saw it was the guard who had gone to relieve himself. Theyined angrily, "You scared us! Clean up your bloody face."
They rubbed their chests. Feeling uneasy with the sight of his expressionless face staring at them, they finally asked, "What are you looking at?"
The guard grinned, "Nothing, I''ll go treat my wound." As he turned to enter a room, the other two guards quickly grabbed him.
"Are you muddleheaded after knocking your head? That''s Young Miss'' room!"
Hearing this, the guard turned back, "I forgot for a moment." He then asked, "So where do I go to treat my wound?"
"Go over there, everyone else is resting there," the other two guards gave him a strange look. "Did you hurt yourself in that fall? Why are you acting so strangely?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I bumped my head pretty hard and the wound hurts a lot," he said, pointing to his head, and then giving them a stiff smile. He finally turned and walked in the direction they had indicated.
The two guards felt uneasy as they watched him walk away, but they didn''t say anything and went back to their posts.
Chapter 3636 Death
Chapter 3636 Death
At midnight, a shadow stealthily crept into a room and approached the bedside. The girl slept soundly in her undergarment,pletely unaware that someone was standing beside her bed, intently staring at her with a pair of eerie, bloodthirsty eyes.
Perhaps the gaze was too intense to ignore; the sleeping girl sluggishly opened her eyes. Her eyes widened when she noticed the figure standing by the bed. Before she opened her mouth to scold in anger, her eyes widened in terror.
Arge hand mped over the girl''s mouth while another grasped her throat, preventing her from making any noise. She struggled on the bed but was unable to move at all. Eventually, she passed out. The hand covering her mouth was released, and the person leaned over and brought his mouth close to the girl''s
A steady flow of the woman''s pure essence and blood was sucked from her mouth, and it all went into the man''s mouth. After a long time, the girl''s breathing became progressively weaker, and her entire body seemed to be sucked dry, and she finally died.
The person who fed on the girl''s essence and blood licked his lips like a satisfied beast. He stared at the dead girl on the bed and left the room.
The figure was obscured by the dark night, walking like a ghost, silent and unnoticed. He wandered for a bit, his eyes falling upon a house about fifty meters away. His bloodthirsty eyes stared vacantly at the house. He wanted toe close but stopped after some distance.
It was because he could feel a dangerous aura emanating from that house.
He didn''t dare to get close because that aura was so dangerous.
Although he had no idea whaty ahead, his instincts told him not to proceed. So, after wandering for a while, he soon made his way into the darkness. Once he reached the tall grass hidden in the darkness, the walking figure copsed, and a ghost-like form drifted out, disappearing into the night
The next morning.
"Aaah!"
A piercing and horrified cry shattered the morning''s peace, throwing everything into chaos. The vige was small, so the scream startled the people intoing out to see what had happened.
When he heard the piercing cry, a middle-aged man who was eating breakfast trembled. He dropped the bowl, which shattered with a tter as it hit the floor.
He stood up abruptly and walked out in big strides. When he reached his daughter''s room, he asked before he even entered, "Madam, what''s wrong?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As he entered the room, he was followed by his two sons, who had rushed in without even washing their faces. But when they went inside with their father, they saw that their mother had already fainted on the floor.
"Madam!"
"Mother!"
The father and sons rushed over to help her up, pressing her philtrum and applying some awakening medicine. After a while, the woman regained consciousness, but her face was pale and tears streaming down her cheeks.
"Shan''ermy daughter, aahwoowoo"
Hearing her cry, the middle-aged man felt a sinking feeling in his heart. Since entering, he had not seen his daughter, and looking at the situation, he couldn''t help but look towards the bed.
Chapter 3637 Under Suspicion
Chapter 3637 Under Suspicion
The rough hemp bed curtain blocked out the view of the bed, leaving only a faint outline of a person lying still. His heart sank and his body shook slightly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
When the two brothers saw this, one helped their mother, and the other nned to pull back the curtain. However, just as he took a step forward, the middle-aged man stopped him.
"Father?" The son looked back at him.
"I will do it."
The middle-aged man''s voice was hoarse, and if one listened intently, one could hear his voice quivering slightly. Nheless, he still prevented his son from approaching. Taking heavy steps, he approached and reached out to pull the curtain back. Yet, the curtain felt as heavy as a thousand catty.
"Father?" The son saw this and called out again.
The middle-aged man finally pulled back the curtain after taking a deep breath. The sight that met his eyes caused him to stagger back, nearly falling to the ground.
"Father!" The son ran over to help him, but when he saw the scene on the bed, he too gasped and cried out in sorrow, "Little Sister!"
"Little sister!"
"Wu... my daughter..." The sight caused the woman''s vital energy and blood to be stagnant, and she fainted again.
The middle-aged man''s face paled and his eyes seemed to blur as he took in the scene on the bed. For a moment, he thought he was going to pass out from the shock, but he knew he couldn''t.
Who had killed his daughter? He would drag that person out!
"Investigate! Find the murderer! Tear them to pieces!" With red eyes, the grieving and outraged middle-aged man ordered. As a father, seeing his daughter brutally killed, how could he remain calm?
Meanwhile, Feng Jiu was awakened by the noise. She didn''t go back to sleep, but instead got up to freshen herself and stretch a little. She felt rejuvenated after a good night''s sleep.
"Master, I''ve made bird''s nest porridge for you." Leng Shuang ced a bowl of porridge on the table.
Feng Jiu walked slowly to the table and sat down. While eating her porridge, she asked, "What''s going on in the vige this early in the morning?" She thought that in such a quiet mountain vige, nothing should be going on. So why had she heard a sharp, terrified scream so early?
"Leng Hua has gone to find out; he should be back soon." As Leng Shuang spoke, her brother walked in from outside.
"Master, " Leng Hua bowed and greeted her.
"Mm, what happened in the vige?" Feng Jiu asked.
"It''s the people we met yesterday. Apparently, the middle-aged man''s daughter was killed," said Leng Hua.
Feng Jiu raised an eyebrow when she heard this. "Killed? Only her?"
"From what I understand, only one person was killed." "They''re now investigating and have tightened security, even guarding the vige exit routes," Leng Hua added, slightly smiling.
So, they were considered suspects?
When Feng Jiu heard this, she also smiled. "It seems we''re under suspicion. After all, this remote vige mostly consists ofmoners. How could they silently kill someone?"
"But I''m also curious," she said as she finished her porridge, wiped her lips, and put her chin on her hand. Who murdered her? Why only the daughter of that family? How did she die, by the way? Was it a single fatal blow?"
Chapter 3638 Show Mercy
Chapter 3638 Show Mercy
"We couldn''t find out anything. They guarded it tightly and wouldn''t let anyone get close." As Leng Hua finished speaking, he heard an angry voiceing from outside.
"Is it you? Just because my sister offended you yesterday, you had to do this? You''re so cruel! Why didn''t you just kill us all too!"
Hearing the angry voice outside, Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and stood up. "Let''s go! Let''s take a look."
Leng Hua and Leng Shuang exchanged nces before following her outside, seeing her obvious interest in this matter.
At that moment, a man outside was cursing at Du Fan. He would have attacked if he hadn''t been restrained by two guards. Du Fan only smiled, fanning himself with his folding fan.
He would have kicked the man away just for pointing a finger and yelling at him if the Master hadn''t told him not to cause trouble in the vige.
"Master," Du Fan hurriedly folded his fan and took a step back as he saw his Master appear.
When the man who was swearing saw a beautiful woman in red, he was stunned. He couldn''t go on with his rant, and his face flushed red.
When he heard themotion, the middle-aged man ran over. His heart plummeted knowing that his son had run over to scold these people.
He already lost a daughter, and he didn''t want anything bad to happen to his son.
"Yi''er! Is this how I taught you? Apologize to them right now!" The middle-aged man scolded. He looked a lot more haggard and tired in just one morning.
"Father, there are no other people in this vige. If it wasn''t them, then who else could it be?" The man stiffened his neck and refused to apologise. He was certain in his heart that it was them who had done it. Aside from them, everyone else in the vige was ordinary people. How could they have killed his sister?
Although the middle-aged guy was heartbroken over the loss of his daughter, he had not lost his reason. He didn''t dare jump to conclusions without evidence given the mysterious and impressive aura of these people.
"Did you see us do it?" Du Fan smiled as he focused his gaze on the young man. "Or are you just guessing? So, because no one else is present, it must be us? That''s rather wed reasoning, isn''t it?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
With a snort, he continued, "If we wanted to kill you, we wouldn''t need to go to such lengths." As soon as his words left his mouth, an intimidating pressure came out and the young man knelt down with a thud.
"Hiss, argh!"
The ground was uneven and rugged; the young man''s knees hit the stones with such force that he screamed and gasped.
"Please show mercy, Young Master; it was my son''s recklessness," the middle-aged man quickly pleaded.
When Feng Jiu raised her hand, Du Fan swiftly retracted his pressure and took a step back. The young man gasped for air as he felt the pressure lifted off. His face was pale and his forehead was sweating.
So powerful! That pressure left himpletely powerless. Who are these people?
The middle-aged man''s gaze swept over Du Fan and the others, finally settling on Feng Jiu. He didn''t dare to stare, instead cupping his fists and saying, "Thank you for showing mercy."
Chapter 3639 Cause of Death
Chapter 3639 Cause of Death
"You don''t suspect us anymore?" Feng Jiu asked, raising her eyebrows. She thought this middle-aged man''s calmness in such circumstances showed his character.
"I don''t dare."
The middle-aged man bowed his head. He had long known of the other party''s formidable strength, even if they had never fought against each other before. However, these people with unfathomable strength were clearly led by the woman in red, so how could he dare to make reckless assumptions?
Feng Jiu took a step forward, her voice nonchnt. "Your daughter''s death has nothing to do with us. As my people said, it would be simple for us to take your lives. We wouldn''t make things soplicated."
After walking up to the middle-aged man, she paused and said, "But I''m curious.
This small vige seems peaceful, yet a murder happened which implicates us and makes you suspect us."
The middle-aged man was startled and looked up at her after hearing this. As he saw her cold and indifferent gaze, he hesitated for a moment before saying, "I''ve already had people inquire if any strangers came or wentst night. We should have news soon."
"If you don''t mind, I can help you look into it," Feng Jiu offered.
When the middle-aged man heard this, he hesitated briefly before bowing slightly. "Thank you," he said, gesturing for her to proceed.
"There''s no need for others to follow," Feng Jiu said, ncing back at Du Fan and some others.
"Yes," they replied, signalling Leng Hua and Leng Shuang to follow.
The two nodded and followed Feng Jiu and the middle-aged man to a house nearby.
Once inside, he hesitated before saying, "My daughter died in terrible pain. I hope you won''t be frightened."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Feng Jiu smiled faintly. "Not much can scare me."
The middle-aged man stood beside the bed where his neatly dressed daughtery, his eyes filled with sorrow. "This morning, my wife came to wake her after the guards got no response. When she pushed open the door and approached the bed, she found our daughter already dead."
His voice faltered slightly as he continued, "Judging by the stiffness of her body, she was killed around midnight. There are no wounds on her body except for a strangtion mark on her neck, yet she has lost all of her spirit energy breath."
Feng Jiu was standing by the bed, and she looked down at the girl''s hand, then at her neck, where a faint bruise was visible. It was obviously caused by strangtion. Yet, after a brief look, she knew that the fatal issue was not the mark on the neck.
Her eyes rested on the girl''s face for a moment before she slowly said, "She wasn''t strangled to death. She died because all her essence, vital energy, and blood were drained."
The middle-aged man was stunned to hear this. "What? Drained of her essence, vital energy, and blood? That''s impossible. If that were the case, she''d be reduced to skin and bones."
"You don''t believe me? Try cutting her finger and see if any bloodes out," Feng Jiu said, already turning to leave.
As he watched Feng Jiu walk away, the middle-aged man looked at his daughter once more. He cut her finger and found that nothing came out of the wound, not even a drop of blood.
Chapter 3640 Ask For Help
Chapter 3640 Ask For Help
As the tiny cut opened, her body quickly withered like a wilting flower, leaving only skin and bones,pletely unrecognizable from when she was alive.
The middle-aged man took a step back, stunned. His fists clenched tightly as his body trembled violently, struggling to contain himself.
His daughter had actually died from having her essence drained! At such a young, flower-like age, she died so tragically!
Who did it? Who had so cruelly killed his daughter?
He felt a fierce anger rising inside him, mixed with sadness and loss. The tough man squatted down and cried silently.
"Father..." The man at the door looked at his father, who was crying silently, also feeling distressed.
The middle-aged man got up, wiped his tears off, and went outside. Seeing Feng Jiu sitting outside drinking tea, he ran up and knelt down before her.
"Please, Madam, help me find my daughter''s murderer!" he asked for help with his fists cupped. He knew it would be difficult to find the murderer with their limited skills. However, the woman in red in front of him had a mysterious identity and was surrounded by powerful cultivators. She could also see the cause of his daughter''s death at a nce. She might be the only one who could help him find the murderer.
Feng Jiu sipped her tea, her expression indifferent. She remained silent, letting the middle-aged man kneel in front of her and without asking him to stand. "I am not one to meddle in other people''s affairs. I came to take a look out of curiosity, but now that my curiosity has been satisfied, I have no interest in getting involved."
At first, she was curious to find out who could kill in silence in such a ce. But after seeing the corpse of the girl, she came to her own conclusions.
Once this curiosity was gone, she was naturally toozy to meddle in other people''s business.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Madam, I, the surnamed Xue, has limited skills. But, she was my only daughter. Her death has also led us to suspect you. Please help us; I will be eternally grateful," he continued to plead, still kneeling.
"Madam, I apologise for my rudeness earlier. I will kowtow as an apology and ask for your help in finding my daughter''s murderer," he said, earnestly kowtowing three times.
"Mother, please slow down..."
A worried voice rang out as another son helped a woman walk out. In her haste, she stumbled slightly, but her son caught her just in time to keep her from falling.
She also knelt before Feng Jiu, her tears pouring silently as she said, "Madam, I beg you, my daughter died so tragically. Please help us find the murderer"
The woman''s cries were filled with pain and despair. When the son who brought his mother saw his parents bowing, he knelt as well.
The vigers watching at the doorway became worried.A murder had urred in their vige, and the victim was the daughter of this family. If the murderer was not caught and they all left, would the murderer still be here?
As they thought about this, they started to whisper anxiously to each other. Eventually, one by one, they also entered and knelt before the immortal-like woman in red.
Chapter 3641 Investigation
Chapter 3641 Investigation
"Madam, if the murderer isn''t caught, will we be in danger in the future?"
"Madam, we are just ordinary vigers.We wouldn''t be able to protect ourselves if there was any danger. Please help us find the killer to ease our minds."
"Yes, Madam, please be merciful and help us!"
"Please, Madam"
Seeing the vigers pleading anxiously, Feng Jiu sighed softly and said, "Get up. I''ll have someone investigate."
"Thank you, Madam."
When the crowd heard this, they couldn''t help but smile and thank her over and over again.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Leng Hua, have Wei Feng and Gu Mo investigatest night''s abnormalities," Feng Jiu instructed as she sat in the courtyard sipping tea.
"Yes." Leng Hua replied, nced at Leng Shuang, and left.
"Master, we found a dead body in a bush a distance away. It''s one of our guards who was patrollingst night," a guard reported in a low voice.
As soon as he heard this, the middle-aged man instinctively looked at the woman in red sitting and drinking tea. Seeing her seemingly unconcerned expression, he was about to speak when she set down her teacup and stood up.
"Leng Shuang, it looks like we won''t be able to leave by noon. Have someone prepare lunch when we return," Feng Jiu said as she slowly walked away.
"Yes, " Leng Shuang replied, walking away with her.
Watching them leave, the middle-aged man went to inspect the dead guard. He initially thought the guard died in the same manner as his daughter, only to find that the cause of death was a piercing wound on his head.
"Father, what kind of weapon caused this wound?" the man asked his father.
"It doesn''t look like a weapon," the middle-aged man observed, "but rather something sharp." Then he turned to the two patrolling guards and asked, "Was there anything unusual about himst night? Where did he go?"
While he was asking, two remarkable men walked over. After ncing at them, they looked at the body on the ground and then at the two guards standing aside.
Wei Feng looked at the two guards and said, "Let''s hear it too, go ahead."
Recognising them as the woman in red''s subordinates, the middle-aged nodded, signalling the guards to exin the situation clearly.
"Last night, he went behind the house to relieve himself and identally fell into the ravine. We heard him shouting and went to look, and he said he was fine. After a while, he came back, his face covered in blood and looking very pale. We were all scared by his appearance. Since the blood had clotted, we didn''t see how deep the wound was and let him treat it. But he never returned, and we just found out he''s dead."
Wei Feng stroked his chin and asked, "Was there anything unusual in between?"
"Unusual..."
The two guards thought for a moment, and then one pped his forehead, "Yes! Something seemed oddst night. When we told him to return and apply medicine, he went straight to the young miss'' bedroom. He also felt really odd, not like himself."
The middle-aged man was surprised but didn''t say anything.
Wei Feng and Gu Mo looked at each other and said to the two guards, "Take us to the ravine where he fellst night."
Chapter 3642 The Murderer
Chapter 3642 The Murderer
The two guards looked at their Master, who gave them a slight nod. They then led the two people toward the weedy area behind the house. Upon arriving, one of them said, "This is the spot where he relieved himselfst night and then probably fell into the ravine below by ident."
Gu Mo took a step forward, crossing the weeds to the edge of the ravine. He took a careful look and saw traces of ttened and depressed weeds, enough to prove that someone had indeed been herest night.
Looking farther into the ravine, there was a dried blood stain amidst the jumble of stones and sand, and inside that stain, something sharp was exposed.
"Go dig up that thing below. Be careful not to break it," Wei Feng told the two guards beside him.
As soon as they heard themand, the guards jumped down and began to carefully dig through the dirt and rocks. It didn''t take long for them to feel tingling in their scalps and they involuntarily stepped back, letting out a low cry.
"Aah!"
"What''s the matter?" The middle-aged man asked with a frown.
"Corpseskeleton..." The two men said, their voices trembling slightly. Although they had killed before, digging up human remains was a first for them and it made them feel scared.
"What do you think it is if not a skeleton?"
Wei Feng looked at them with a half-smile, then turned to the middle-aged man and said "My Master mentioned that your daughter has a Yin energy in her body, likely because her essence, vital energy, and blood have been absorbed by a Yin spirit. If nothing goes wrong, this skeleton should belong to that Yin spirit."
The middle-aged man turned pale and asked, "If that''s the case, what can we do with this skeleton?" The Yin spirit had most likely already fled.
"It''s useless for you to dig it up, but it''s different for us," Wei Feng chuckled. "Take the skeleton to us after you dig it up. We know how to make the Yin spirit appear on its own."
The middle-aged man immediately ordered the two guards, "Hurry up and dig! Dig out the entire skeleton!"
Meanwhile, Feng Jiu was sitting in the house, eating spirit fruits and reading a book. Bai Qingcheng and Qin Xin were preparing lunch, while Luo Yu said he was going to look for some game in the nearby forest to add to the meal.
Not long after, Wei Feng and Gu Mo returned to the house and bowed to Feng Jiu, "Master, as you have said, it is the work of a yin spirit. The skeleton has been found."
"You handle it, no need to tell me," Feng Jiu replied, her eyes still focused on her book. "Come back for lunch at noon; Luo Yu is adding more dishes."
After hearing this, the two men looked at each other, smiled, and replied, "Yes."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Because of the dy caused by this incident, Feng Jiu and her party decided to stay another night. After all, it''s easier to deal with humans than Yin spirits, which would mean waiting until nightfall.
Feng Jiu didn''t intervene, leaving the matter to her subordinates. With their current skills, it was easy for them to handle such a small problem.
When nighttime came, all the vigers followed the instructions and went inside their homes. With the exception of Madam Xue, the entire Xue family had gathered in the open area.
Chapter 3643 Crush Him To Ashes
Chapter 3643 Crush Him To Ashes
On the ground, in the middle of the array, a corpse was ced there. Wei Feng and Gu Mo stood next to the array, while in front of the house not too far away, Du Fan and the others sat or stood and watched leisurely, as if they were watching a show.
Over at Feng Jiu''s house, Leng Shuang and Leng Hua stayed outside while Feng Jiu, who was inside, had entered space and was practicing cross-legged, paying no attention to what was happening outside.
When the sky was getting dark, Wei Feng activated the array. A strong wind suddenly rose up around him and a dark wind came whistling.
The guards and the people of the Xue Family clearly felt at that moment, that the breath in the air had be cold, bone-chillingly cold, and they shivered involuntarily.
No one else was around the array other than Wei Feng and Gu Mo. Even the members of the Xue Family were at least ten metres away from the array. Apanied by the surge of spirit energy on the array, the corpse on the ground rose up and floated above the array.
In the forest about one hundred miles away, the ghost that was wandering around suddenly screamed, and its shrill scream pierced through the air. It felt like it was out of control, and as if it was being roasted upon mes. The bone-piercing pain in its spine reached deep into its soul.
Its shadow shed in midair, as if it was being summoned by something. It tried to hug the tree in fear, but at the next moment, it was pulled back by a powerful force.
"Ah!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The head and chin of the corpse that was floating in the air moved, and a cry of surprise came from the mouth of the corpse. The guards stared in fright.
The middle-aged man clenched his fists and stared at the corpse. This was his daughter''s murderer!
"Let me go! Let me go! Who are you? Why are you using my corpse to capture my soul?" The ferocious and bloodthirsty called out fiercely and the corpse moved around like a beast baring its teeth and ws, trying to attack Wei Feng and Gu Mo. However, the soul was locked in its corpse and there was no way to escape, let alone attack them.
Wei Feng and Gu Mo looked at each other, then they withdrew their gaze and their eyes fell on the middle-aged man not far away from them and they said: "Do you want us to do it? Or do you want to do it yourself?"
Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man stepped forward gratefully and said to the both of them: "Thank you gentlemen, please let me do it myself. I will crush him to ashes! I will make sure that he will never be reincarnated!"
Wei Feng and Gu Mo stepped aside upon hearing this and let the middle-aged man handle it by himself. It was only a ghost after all, and it was trapped inside the array so it was impossible for it to escape.
"Yi''er, go, find a hammer!" The middle-aged man ordered in a calm voice.
In a small vige like this, almost every household had a hammer. After all, they were ordinary people who had to make their tables and chairs by themselves.
So, after the man responded, he walked into a room and soon came out with a hammer.
"What are you going to do? What are you going to do?"
As it looked at the hammer, but its corpse was floating in midair, trapped and unable to escape, it struggled. The ghost tried to break through the restraint and escape, but no matter how hard it struggled, it was still trapped within the array and was unable to loosen its restraints.
"What am I going to do? Haha, you killed my daughter and let her die such a tragic death, so I am going to crush you to ashes! So that you will never be able to reincarnate!" The middle-aged man said, then reached out and tore a bone out from the floating corpse from midair and threw it to the ground. The hammer smashed down hard onto it.
Chapter 3644 No Need To Say Thank You
Chapter 3644 No Need To Say Thank You
"Ah!"
A shrill cry sounded as the bones were smashed to pieces by the middle-aged man with the hammer. As the bones shattered, there was a hissing sound, as if something was corroding. In an instant, the bones turned into ashes and dissipated in the air.
The hatred of crushing the bones to ashes made the guards feel cold to the bone. However, just as their Master was about to remove the second bone with a calm face, the corpse suddenly flickered and the ghost swayed lightly. A woman''s face was faintly revealed
"Father I''m in pain Father, save me, save me"
The sounds of crying were so familiar that the middle-aged man froze up. He stared nkly at the ghost on the corpse that had turned into his daughter. He was so shocked when he saw his daughter suffering that the hammer fell out of his hand and hit his foot.
"Sss!"
The hammer hitting his foot caused him to gasp in pain, and at the same time, his mind suddenly became clear. He looked steadily at the crying ghost and shook his head, then he said in a deep voice filled with sorrow: "No, you are not my daughter, no!"
He picked up the hammer from the ground and injected spirit energy from his hand. The next moment, he held the hammer and rose into the air: "Give my daughter back her life!"
"Crack!"
That blow had hit the corpse''s head hard and split it open. With the injection of his spirit energy, the corpse''s skill had shattered and turned into ashes instantly, and scattered all over the ground.
The other bones were also destroyed when the skull was shattered, they had also cracked open and fell onto the array on the ground. A shrill sharp scream pierced through the night at that moment, until it gradually dissipated
The ghost was destroyed and the corpse had turned into ashes. The array on the ground gradually dispersed. The middle-aged man stood in a daze and stared at the hammer in his hand, silently shedding a tear.
"Father" Two men stepped forward and came to his side to support him.
The middle-aged man finally came to his senses and took a deep breath, then threw the hammer away. He walked towards Wei Feng and Gu Mo: "Gentlemen, I would like to thank your mistress, is that possible?"
Wei Feng nced at him and said: "My Mistress is resting. She has left instructions, there is no need to say thank you. She isn''t helping you."
Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man paused and asked: "May I ask your Mistress'' surname?" If the woman in red hadn''t stopped and ordered them to help them, he would not have been able to take revenge for his daughter. Now that he had avenged his daughter, even if she didn''t need him to thank her, he still hoped to know who it was that had helped him get his revenge.
Wei Feng nced at him and said: "My Mistress doesn''t take this trivial matter seriously, you don''t need to either." Having said that, he turned around and left with Gu Mo.
On the other side, Du Fan and the others who had been watching from the front of the house smiled when they saw theming back. They walked inside talking andughing, then the door was closed and blocked all sight from outside.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man withdrew his gaze. He instructed his subordinates to send a team of people to keep watch through the night, then he walked into the house with his two sons.
In the room, the father and sons sat opposite each other, but they were silent. After a long time, one of the men asked: "Father, who do you think they are? Who could thatdy be? I have seen a lot of strong people, but I have never seen anyone like them before."
Chapter 3645 Revisiting An Old Place
Chapter 3645 Revisiting An Old ce
The middle-aged man pondered for a long time, then he said: "After observing them for the past two days, I''m reminded of a person."
"Who?" The two sons asked at the same time.
"The Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu." When the middle-aged man said those words, his eyes couldn''t help but flickered. Based on his observation, the woman in red was most likely the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Almost everyone knew about the battle that day between the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu, the Skylink Monarch and the ck Lotus Monarch. In all thends in the world, there could only be one woman as graceful as the woman in red, and that was the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu.
Although he had never met her before, it was said that the men and women who followed the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu were all extremely outstanding. Moreover, each one''s strength was unfathomable. Judging from his conjecture and the people they had met, the woman in red who was addressed as Master by those outstanding men and women, she was most likely the Ghost Doctor.
This area used to be under the rule of the Skylink Monarch. After the demise of the Skylink Monarch and the ck Lotus Monarch, although no other Monarch hade forth to take over, everyone knew that this ce already belonged to the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
Just because they hadn''te to take over the area now didn''t mean that they wouldn''te over in the future and take over as the Monarch. If other Monarchs in the other regions were to have any ideas about this area, then it would be the equivalent of bing the enemies of the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu and the others.
Judging from the current situation, it was obvious that no Monarchs were willing to make enemies of the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu and the others for the sake of this area. That meant that sooner orter, their Monarch here would be the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu.
"Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu? Is this the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu who fought against the ck Lotus Monarch?" The two of them couldn''t help but exim, startled by their father''s guess.
On this side, the father and sons were guessing the identities of Feng Jiu and the others while on the other side, Feng Jiu and the others rested, talked andughed, and practiced. The night gradually passed and finally, it was morning the next day.
As soon as it got dark, Feng Jiu and herpanions left quietly without the vigers realising. However, the middle-aged man''s family knew but they didn''te out to see them off and only watched them leave through the window
A few dayster, Feng Jiu and the others came to Hollow Rise Mountain. Before they entered Hollow Rise Mountain, Feng Jiu put the Violet Gold Spirit Deer Carriage back into space, then the group walked into the mountain on foot.
She led them towards the waterfall cave that she and Xuanyuan Mo Ze had discovered. The group of people swept through the forest like wind, without disturbing the few members of the reclusive family in Hollow Rise Mountain.
After they had sensed their dangerous breath in the forest, the fierce beasts fled away one after another, not daring to evene close. They had saved them a lot of trouble.
After they arrived at the waterfall, Feng Jiu said to the people behind her: "Let''s rest here tonight and make preparations. Light a fire to drive away the cold in the night."
"Yes." Everyone responded and started to work together quickly.
Feng Jiu looked at the waterfall and couldn''t help but think of the time she hade here with Xuanyuan Mo Ze. Now that she was here again, he was asleep.
She had revisited an old ce, but things were different and the people were different. She couldn''t help but feel heavy in her heart. She walked along the water and came to a shallow ce, picked up a handful of water and washed her face.
"Master, this mountain spring water is cold, don''t catch a cold."
Chapter 3646 Instructions
Chapter 3646 Instructions
Fan Lin came over when he saw her washing her face with the cold water. He was worried that her newly recovered body would not be able to bear the cold spring water in the mountains.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"It''s fine." Feng Jiu said, as she sat down on the stone beside the spring, then said: "Fan Lin, can you go and check if everyone has enough medicinal pills on them? If not, help them prepare some."
"Yes." Fan Lin responded, but he was worried about her sitting there alone for too long, so after he turned to leave, he motioned for Leng Shuang to pay more attention to her.
Leng Shuang came over to Feng Jiu, and when she saw her sitting on the stone, she asked: "Master, do you want to soak your feet?"
"Sure." Feng Jiu responded. The mountain spring water was cool so she thought that it would be veryfortable to soak her feet in. Maybe it could also dispel some of the frustration she felt in her heart. Just as she was about to take her boots off, Leng Shuang was faster than her.
"Master, just sit down." Leng Shuang took off her boots and carefully ced her feet on the edge of the water. The water was very shallow and only covered her ankles.
The cool feeling of the water prated the soles of her feet and rushed up to her heart. Her mood gradually rxed and she leaned back slightly against the stone. She held her head with one hand and narrowed her eyesfortably.
On the other side, the others were busy picking branches, lighting fires and catching prey. In the hustle and bustle, the fire was lit, the tents were put up and the aroma of roast meat filled the air.
Feng Jiu had ced her feet on the stone to dry. She had only soaked her feet for a short time before she took them out of the water. Due to thefort of this ce, she fell asleep leaning against the stone.
Leng Shuang was next to her keeping watch, and when she saw that she had fallen asleep, she took her cloak out and covered her. After she dried her wet feet, she then carefully put her boots back on for her, and at the same time, she motioned to the people on the other side to keep their voices down so that they didn''t disturb their master.
When she saw that her Master''s head was slightly tilted as she slept, she sat down next to her and let her Master rest her head on her shoulder. She also held her with one hand to prevent her from falling to the other side whilst she was asleep.
Feng Jiu woke up to the aroma of roast meat, but by the time she had woken up, the sky had already darkened. When she saw that she was leaning on Leng Shuang''s shoulder, she yawned and smiled: "I can''t believe I fell asleep, I feel so sleepy all the time nowadays."
"Fan Lin said that Master is more likely to fall asleep now that she is pregnant." Leng Shuang said. When she saw that she had woken up, she put the cloak that was covering her, around her body and said: "It''s cold at night Master, put on your cloak!"
"Mmm." Feng Jiu responded and let her tie her cloak around her.
"Master, the roast meat is ready to eat." Luo Yu''s voice came from not far ahead.
"Master, I also cooked some spirit rice porridge. If you don''t want to eat roast meat, you can drink some porridge."
Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang went over. She nced at them and smiled, then she walked over and sat down by the fire: "That''s fine, I''m quite hungry today."
Upon seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but smile. They cut a piece of roast meat and handed it to her, then brought a small bowl of spirit rice porridge over to her.
Feng Jiu felt a little hungry, hence, her appetite was quite good. She ate a piece of roast meat and drank two small bowls of spirit rice porridge. After she had finished eating with everyone else, Feng Jiu asked everyone to sit around the fire and talked to them.
"The cave I am going to take you to is right behind the waterfall. You must listen carefully and you must be careful when you enter inside, especially past that curtain door because no one knows when a beast wille out and bite you to death."
Chapter 3647 Won’t Be Tasty
Chapter 3647 Wont Be Tasty
?
Everyone looked at each other and responded: "Yes, Master." For their Master to go out of her way and give them such instructions, that must be an extremely dangerous ce."
On this night, everyone rested early and recharged themselves in preparation for the next day.
The next morning, when the first light fell on the ground, Feng Jiu and the others had already woken up and were packed as they prepared to explore the cave world behind the waterfall.
Feng Jiu led everyone behind the waterfall and walked along the path inside. Luo Yu and Du Fan, who were walking ahead, looked at the darkness around them and said: "Master, how deep is this cave" But before they could finish speaking, a roar was heard. Immediately afterwards, a shadow rushed towards them from inside the cave where the light was not strong.
"Be careful!"
As Feng Jiu shouted, she saw Luo Yu and Du Fan had reacted suddenly: "Master, step back first!" The two of them said, then faced the charging beast themselves. However, as they approached, Luo Yu couldn''t help but let out a low cry.
"Wow! That is no beast! That is a Sacred Beast!"
"Roar!"
Apanied by the roar was the pressure of the Sacred Beast that rushed through the cave. However, Leng Hua and the others were in front of Feng Jiu and blocked the pressure, so the pressure of the Sacred Beasts could not hurt her.
When the mes that illuminated from Gu Mo and Wei Feng''s hands inside the cave moved forwards, they saw the appearance of the Sacred Beast clearly.
"What kind of Sacred Beast is this? I''ve never seen it before." Wei Feng looked at the Sacred Beast in surprise. Each of them had a Sacred Beast as a contract beast, hence, not only could the pressure of the Sacred Beast not harm their Master, it couldn''t harm them either.
However, they were a little shocked that the beast that had suddenly jumped out was a Sacred Beast. After all, even in the extremely dangerous forest outside, it wasn''t easy to encounter Sacred Beasts. So, why were they hiding inside the cave behind the waterfall?
Feng Jiu watched Luo Yu and Du Fan fight against the two Sacred Beasts and said calmly: "The ce that we are going to pass through is probably a ce filled with extremely dangerous fierce beasts, and most of them should have reached the level of Sacred Beast. That was why I had reminded you to be careful."
Upon hearing this, everyone was silent. Most of the fierce beasts had already reached the level of Sacred Beast! Then they really couldn''t afford to be careless.
"Roar!"
Another loud roar could be heard and a faint scent of blood filled the cave. Upon smelling the scent of blood, Feng Jiu faintly felt nauseous.
She took out a sour plum from space then put it in her mouth and pressed it under her tongue to suppress her nausea.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Roar roar!"
The Sacred Beast backed away step by step and stared cautiously at the two people in front of it, then it stared at Feng Jiu and the others behind. Just when it was about to turn and escape, the fan in Du Fan''s hand flew out with a whoosh at a speed faster than sound and attacked the beast.
"Aooo."
A shrill scream could be heard as the Sacred Beast roared as it was attacked and fell down to the ground with a thud. Its body twitched on the ground a few times and then it died.
Du Fan watched this scene with cold eyes. After he watched the beast fall to the ground, he stepped forward and removed the fan that was embedded in the neck of the Sacred Beast. As soon as he pulled the fan out, a stream of blood shot out like a column of blood and he dodged out of the way quickly to avoid being sshed by the blood.
Luo Yu stepped forward and took out the crystal core, then he patted the Sacred Beast and said: "The meat of this Sacred Beast looks so tough, it probably won''t be tasty"
Chapter 3648 Another Sacred Beast
Chapter 3648 Another Sacred Beast
?
"Then leave it, after we cross over, there won''t be ack of meat to eat." Wei Fengughed, then he shone the light on the ground and said to Feng Jiu: "Master, be careful. Don''t step on the blood on the floor."N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Yes." Feng Jiu responded and continued walking forward with them.
When they arrived at the ce where she and Xuanyuan Mo Ze had been that day, Feng Jiu said to them: "Step back a little and I will open the door."
Upon seeing this, everyone stepped back and looked at the illusionary wall in surprise. They watched as their Master took out a mirror and ced it on the floor, and as the mirror reached the floor, a ray of light refracted out of nowhere and quickly formed an array on the ground and wall
When the illusionary wall in front of them opened up, everyone couldn''t help but look at it in surprise. They hadn''t expected it to be such a unique cave. If their Master hadn''t brought them here, they probably wouldn''t have thought to pass through here!
"Let''s go!"
Feng Jiu motioned for them to go over. After they had passed through, she picked up the mirror on the ground and walked over. After they had walked into the other side, the illusionary wall that had opened up slowly closed behind them and cut off everything from both sides.
"Aooo!"
"Roar!"
Perhaps they had sensed a strange breath entering their territory, so the two Sacred Beasts that were entrenched in the cave let out a threatening roar. In the pitch-ck light, the four eyes of the two Sacred Beasts glowed with a cold and bloodthirsty light. They stared at the approaching figures and the mes that gradually illuminated the cave.
When the two Sacred Beasts saw Luo Yu, Du Fan and the others walking in front of them, their bodies had already lowered slightly and they also bared their sharp teeth in preparation to fight.However, when the two Sacred Beasts saw the red figure that was being protected by everybody, they suddenly shivered in fear like mice seeing cats.
"Aooo!"
"Aooo!"
Although they still roared, their roars had be weak and were unimpressive. The two Sacred Beasts retreated step by step and stared at Feng Jiu, who was walking slowly, with fear and defensiveness in their eyes.
They remembered the breath of this human being. This human being was not someone they should provoke. However, hadn''t she already been here before? Why was she here again?
The two Sacred Beasts continued to retreat step by step, not even daring to turn their backs to leave, too afraid to leave their backs facing Feng Jiu and the people with her. Instead, they walked backwards as they were afraid that Feng Jiu and the people with her would take action unexpectedly.
"Huh? Master, do these two Sacred Beasts recognise you?"
Luo Yu looked at the two Sacred Beasts in surprise. With each step they took forward, the two fierce beasts took three steps backwards but they didn''t dare to turn their backs and run away directly and guarded against them defensively instead. As they looked at the beasts'' eyes staring at their Master closely, it was obvious that they had recognised their Master.
Feng Jiu nced at them lightly and said: "Last time Mo Ze and I were here, these two Sacred Beasts escaped from us by luck."
"I see, no wonder they seem so afraid of you." Luo Yu grinned and said: "Master, there are quite a few fierce beasts at the level of Sacred Beasts here. We have only been walking for a short while and have already encountered three of them."
When they saw that the Sacred Beasts hadn''t attacked them, Luo Yu and Du Fan who were walking ahead of everyone else didn''t take action. They just stared at the two Sacred Beasts and Du Fan fanned his fan and said with a smile: "All Sacred Beasts are capable of talking to people. Master, do you think we should ask these two Sacred Beasts for directions?"
Chapter 3649 Extremely Dangerous Forest
Chapter 3649 Extremely Dangerous Forest
Upon hearing this, the two Sacred Beasts looked at each other in disbelief that they wanted to ask them for directions. They weren''t even sure if they would survive if they were captured. When they thought of this, they didn''t care about anything else at that moment and after they retreated a few metres, they turned around quickly and ran away.
When they saw this, everyone was silent. Those two Sacred Beasts were this scared? What did their Master and Hell''s Lord do to them thest time they were here? They actually left such a deep impression on them?
The group of people walked outside and found that the cave had paths to the left and right. There were actually many smaller caves within it, and there also seemed to be the breath of fierce beasts hidden inside those caves. However, none of them dared toe out.
When they went outside, what they saw was an endless forest. The damp forest was full of lush leaves and weeds. Venomous snakes could be seen everywhere amongst the branches as they spat out and made hissing sounds.
"It''s actually more humid than where we just came from, and there are a lot more poisonous insects." Wei Feng said, and at the same time, he used his sword to cut the surrounding weeds so that they didn''t scratch Feng Jiu.
"Let''s find a ce to stay first, then we will take a look and see what this ce is." Leng Hua said, then she asked everyone to go ahead and find a tter ce with less weeds for them to rest at before they made any more ns.
"Master, be careful." Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng followed Feng Jiu and reminded her to be careful as she walked. After all, the ground was uneven and there were a lot of stones on the ground.
"Mmm." Feng Jiu responded and walked forward.
When they came to a sandy piece ofnd, the surrounding area looked rtively empty, so they took a rest there. Du Fan, Wei Feng and Luo Yu rose to the sky to see how far away they were from the forest. However, what they hadn''t expected when they jumped up was to see the endless forest around them and they were dumbfounded.
"Are we in the depths of the forest? I don''t even see an exit in any direction?" Luo Yu said, a little dumbfounded. There were endless trees towering all around them. When they looked around, there were either mountains or trees and they couldn''t tell which side was the exit.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Du Fan held up his fan to fan himself and suddenly, he put the fan away and pointed in one direction and said: "Look over there, what do you see?"
Wei Feng and Luo Yu looked over in the direction he pointed at and saw a dark area. It looked like a bird, but as it was so far away, they couldn''t see clearly.
"It must be a bird!"
"But this bird seems a bit big"
"Oh no! It ising towards us!"
Luo Yu said and pulled the two of them down quickly. However, in just a moment, the birds that had seemed very far away initially had already arrived in front of them. Those dark things rushed towards them with a loud swishing noise.
"Find a ce to hide quickly!" Wei Feng shouted to Feng Jiu and the others. He was worried that the birds would attack them if they went down towards them. Therefore, he didn''t dare to go down but instead, he flew in the other direction.
"Swish swish! Ah!"
The sound of sharp airflows cut through the air and the screams came from the mouths of those ck giant birds. It looked like a human but yet it didn''t, it looked like a bird but it also didn''t look like a bird, and it extruded a strange and bloodthirsty breath. Whenever those ck giant birds flew past, the lush towering trees instantly became like dead trees, with not a single leaf to be found
When she saw the devastation caused by the flock of birds, Feng Jiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. She raised her sleeve and a cluster of mes struck out quickly as it shot out with a roar.
Chapter 3650 Airship
Chapter 3650 Airship
"Ah ah"
Loud screams came from the mouths of those giant birds. Some of them dodged so fast that they were able to escape quickly, while those that weren''t able to escape were burnt to ashes in midair by the mes and dissipated.
Upon seeing this, Luo Yu, Wei Feng and Du Fan looked at each other then returned to Feng Jiu''s side at once.
"Master."
Feng Jiu nced at the three of them and said: "Those are man-eating crows, they like to target their prey in midair. Generally speaking, when one enters a ce like this, no one should appear in midair without any protection."
The three of them couldn''t help but lower their heads: "Master, we will pay more attention next time." They were careless and hadn''t expected those man-eating crows to be so fast.
Feng Jiu looked up at the sky, and in the next moment, she raised her energy and flew up into the air. After looking around, she confirmed that they were indeed surrounded by endless trees and ovepping mountains. At that moment, she raised her hand and an airship appeared in midair: "Come up!" She stepped inside and activated the boundary barrier of the airship at the same time.
When everyone below saw this, they couldn''t help but feel happy and quickly followed her into the airship.
"Master, are we leaving here in the airship?" Luo Yu asked with some joy. Having spent some time in the damp surroundings below, he felt much morefortable upon entering the airship.
"After we leave this ce, find out what realm this ce is." Feng Jiu said, then she went to the bow of the airship where there was a daybed, and shey down.
The airship flew slowly into the direction of the sun, isted from the dangers of the forest below. There were all kinds of things on the airship, so there was no need to guard against the surrounding dangers. Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng prepared some food for Feng Jiu while the others sat idly and looked at the forest below, viewing the dangerous situation below as a spectator.
"It seems that there are quite a few people here besides us." Du Fan fanned the fan in his hand gently as he looked at the wisps of smoke rising below.
"The forest is full of trees on both sides, and up here, you can see things that you can''t see when you''re down in the forest." Luo Yu grinned, he was feeling much more rxed.
However, at this moment, the airship made a loud bang, as if it had been hit by something.
"What hit our spaceship?" Luo Yu jumped up. Just as he released his spirit intent, he saw a giant eagle trying to break through their boundary barrier. The loud bang was the sound of the giant eagle crashing into their airship.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Another Sacred Beast, and fifth order one too!" Luo Yu nced at the giant eagle and felt that the giant eagle was courting death.
They had a boundary barrier to protect the airship so the strength of the people inside the airship had not been revealed. Otherwise, how would a fifth order Sacred Beast dare to target them?
Feng Jiu''s body on the daybed shook slightly from the airship being struck, hence, she frowned slightly and said to them: "Kill it!"
"Yes!" Luo Yu and the others responded and were about to raise their breath when Fan Lin called out.
"Lead the giant eagle away and don''t let it hit the airship. Master is pregnant so the airship can''t shake violently."
"Yes, we understand." Luo Yu and Du Fan responded and Gu Mo and Wei Feng followed them out.
The four of them besieged the giant eagle. Even though it was a Sacred Beast, under the attack of the four of them, it panicked and looked for an opportunity to escape.
Chapter 3651 Morning Sickness
Chapter 3651 Morning Sickness
"Want to escape? Toote!" Luo Yu shouted sharply and the sharp sword in his hand shed out horizontally. The sharp sword energy burst out instantly and cut the giant eagle''s ws like a sharp de.
A shrill cry of an eagle could be heard as a pair of eagle ws were cut off and fell into the forest.
When he saw that the giant eagle was nearly dead, Luo Yu said: "I''ll leave it to you. I am going down to find those eagle ws. Sacred Beast level eagle ws are worth quite a lot of money!"
"Go ahead! Be careful!"
Du Fan smiled and watched him go down before looking back. When he saw that Gu Mo and Wei Feng had already killed the giant eagle and dug out its crystal core as they chatted, he said: "I''m going back to the airship first."
After he entered the airship, Du Fan reported to Feng Jiu: "Master, the giant eagle has been dealt with. Luo Yu cut off the eagle''s ws and they fell into the forest below. He went down to look for it and will be back soon."
"Mmm." Feng Jiu responded and narrowed her eyes but said nothing.
Not long after, Wei Feng and Gu Mo also returned. Their bodies were stained with the blood of the giant eagle which made Feng Jiu frown in difort. That nauseating feeling surfaced again and caused her to retch involuntarily.
"Vomit"
"Master!"
"Master!"
Everyone was shocked when they saw this and hurried forward. At this time, Fan Lin and Leng Shuang blocked Wei Feng and Gu Mo, who had also came forward, and said in unison: "You both stay away from Master."
When Wei Feng and Gu Mo were told this, they couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment and were a little confused.
"Master, drink some water." Qin Xin came forward with some water.
"Master, sour plum." Leng Shuang turned around and took out a sour plum then handed it to her.
Fan Lin saw that her face had turned pale suddenly and said to the both of them: "Hurry up, go and wash away the scent of blood on your body and change your clothes."
Upon hearing this, the both of them realised that it was the scent of blood on their bodies that had made their Master nauseous. However, their Master never used to react this way in the past, why
As if he knew what they were thinking about, Fan Lin motioned for the two of them to leave, then he followed them and said to them: "When a women are pregnant, some can''t stand to eat oily food, some can''t stand the smell of fish, and some can''t stand the scent of blood. You should pay more attention in the future. Master will get better after the first three months."
Upon hearing this, they nodded: "We understand. We will go and change our clothes now." As they spoke, they walked towards the cabins.
After hearing this, Leng Hua and the others looked at each other and silently remembered those words that Fan Lin had said and kept them in their hearts.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Because they were waiting for Luo Yu to return, the airship had stopped in midair. After Feng Jiu rested for a while and sucked a sour plum in her mouth, it suppressed the nausea. When she thought about the fact that she was unable to stand the scent of blood nowadays, and the signs of morning sickness, her eyes shifted and she called out to Fan Lin.
"Fan Lin,e here."
"Master, are you feeling better?" Fan Lin asked when he came over.
"Mmm." Feng Jiu responded and said: "Come and prepare some medicinal pills for me. You will make them and I will instruct you."
Fan Lin was startled for a moment when he heard this, but he still nodded: "Yes."
When Leng Hua and Gray Wolf brought a long table over, they saw Feng Jiu taking some spirit herbs out from space. She ced various spirit herbs on the table and Fan Lin took out his medicine tools at once.
"Remove the stems and take the leaves from these few spirit herbs then mix the leaves with the Frosted Flower and set it aside."
Chapter 3652 Courting Death
Chapter 3652 Courting Death
Feng Jiu rested her head in one hand as she watched Fan Lin making the medicine and instructed him on how to extract the spirit herbs and use them to prepare the medicine. She took a sip of water from Qin Xin and nced around the airship, then asked: "Why isn''t Luo Yu back yet?"
Upon hearing her question, everyone realised that Luo Yu, who had gone to the forest below, still hadn''t returned after such a long time. At that moment, Du Fan said: "I will go down to take a look."
"I''ll go with you." Wei Feng said, then they swept out of the airship''s boundary barrier and headed to the forest below.
Down below, Luo Yu was unable to find the pair of eagle ws when he got there, but he saw the blood stains on the ground. So, he looked around and saw a group of mercenaries in the forest sitting around a fireughing and drinking.
"Did you take my eagle ws?"
He asked them. He stood not far away from them and his eyes fell on the blood on the ground. Right next to where one of them was sitting, was something wrapped in a piece of ck cloth that vaguely revealed its shape. It was undoubtedly a pair of eagle ws.
"Your eagle ws? Hahahahaha! Brothers, listen. This man says that he has eagle ws. Hahaha, could this not be a human but actually a beast?" One of the mercenaries raised his head andughed, mocking Luo Yu. They obviously didn''t take him seriously.
When Luo Yu heard this, a cold light shed across his eyes. He looked at those people and smiled: "It''s been a long time since anyone has dared to speak this way to me. You are very brave."
As soon as he had spoken, no one saw how his figure had shed past and in a blink of an eye, the man who had originally stood about ten metres away from them was already in front of them. He had already grabbed the mercenary who had mocked him before and grabbed his throat, lifting him up into the air with one hand.
"Want to die? Just say it and I will help you."
Luo Yu''s cold voice contained murderous intent as he tightened his grip around the mercenary''s neck. The mercenary''s strong body and strong back was held back by him with one hand. The mercenary struggled for a long time but was unable to break free.
His face was flushed and he had difficulty breathing, then his face turned from red to purple and the strength of his struggle weakened little by little, until the sound of bones cracking could be heard and the mercenary stopped breathing. His limp body was lifted up with one hand and thrown into the middle of the group of mercenaries.
His speed was too fast and it shocked the group of mercenaries. It wasn''t until the body of the dead mercenary hadnded in front of them that they suddenly came to their senses.
"How dare you kill him?" One of the mercenaries shouted angrily. He picked up the broadsword next to him and gathered his strength, then he rushed forward: "Brothers! Kill this kid!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Kill him!"
"Kill him!"
The fierce voices of the mercenaries were filled with bloodthirsty intent. Even if they didn''t avenge the death of their brother, they couldn''t tolerate this man for being so presumptuous in front of them! If they didn''t kill him, the reputation of their mercenary group would be tarnished!
When he saw the group of people rushing towards him, Luo Yu snorted coldly. With a flick of his sleeves, a sharp gust of wind came out of his palms and struck the mercenaries who had rushed forward.
"Swish! Huff!"
"Boom!"
"Puff!"
"Ah!"
The mercenaries who had rushed forward were knocked back and the scene in front of him was total chaos in an instant
Chapter 3653 Fight
Chapter 3653 Fight
Du Fan and Wei Feng, who hade down to the forest looking for Luo Yu, stood not far away and watched. When they saw that those mercenaries actually dared to provoke Luo Yu, and even insulted him, they couldn''t help but sneered: "Those people really think that they have very long lives."
With Luo Yu''s strength, those people still dared to provoke him, weren''t they just courting death? When they saw those people being knocked back by the palm wind, Du Fan called out to Luo Yu: "Take your things and let''s leave. Master is still waiting!"
"Understood."
Luo Yu responded and walked forward and opened the ck cloth that was wrapped around the eagle ws and took a look, then he put them into his space ring. When he turned around and walked towards them, a mercenary who was holding his aching chest held a knife and attacked him fiercely.
"I''ll kill you!" The man shouted. But before he even got close, he was struck away by Luo Yu''s palm wind and mmed into a tree heavily.
"Pftt!"
A mouthful of blood spurted out and the mercenary twitched a few times before he took hisst breath.
Luo Yu stared at the dead mercenary with cold eyes, then he nced at the other mercenaries: "Is there anyone else who wants to die? I can send you on your way to reunite with them!"
"It is our mistake to not realise your greatness, please spare our lives this time, Young Master." One of the mercenaries said quickly as he retreated.
"Get lost!" Luo Yu shouted coldly, his pressure was released with his shout.N?v(el)B\\jnn
When the mercenaries heard this, they crawled away immediately as if they had been granted amnesty.
Du Fan and Wei Feng nced at him and said: "There are blood stains on your body, you should clean up before you return to the airship. Master feels nauseous when she smells the scent of blood now."
Upon hearing this, Luo Yu paused for a moment and noticed that there was some blood stains on his body. He didn''t know if it was the blood from cutting off the giant eagle''s ws before or the blood of one of those mercenaries.
So, he looked around and said: "There doesn''t seem to be a water source around here."
"Yes there is. There should be a spring about fifty metres away from here, to the left." Wei Feng said with a smile and motioned for him to go over there to clean up, then he said: "We won''t wait for you. Come back up after you''ve changed your clothes."
"Yes, I know." Luo Yu responded and walked over to where Wei Feng had directed him to. There was indeed a small spring hidden in the weeds. He took his clothes off immediately and washed himself.
On the airship, Feng Jiu looked at the amount of medicine that Fan Lin was about to add and said hurriedly: "Wait a minute."
Fan Lin looked at her and couldn''t help but asked nervously: "Master, is there something wrong?" The first batch of medicine he had prepared earlier was useless due to his mistakes in the steps. This was now the second batch of medicine he was preparing.
When she saw his nervous expression, Feng Jiu smiled: "You''ve measured too much, just add two thirds of that amount. It cannot be added all at once either, they must be added in three separate steps and you have to grind the medicine while adding it."
"Yes." He breathed out slowly and wiped the sweat off his forehead, then followed her instructions carefully.
"Master, Luo Yu will be back shortly." Du Fan walked over with a smile with Wei Feng following behind him.
"Mmm." Feng Jiu responded and said: "Wait until Fan Lin has finished preparing these medicinal pills before we leave. You can all rest!"
"Yes." The two of them responded then went to the side and sat down.
Feng Jiu held her chin and watched Fan Lin make the medicinal pills. She watched as he followed her instructions carefully before he finally added the Frosted Flower and the Hundred Flower Honey to knead it into the medicinal pills. She picked up one and smelt it. The faint fragrance had the sweetness of the flower nectar and she nodded in satisfaction.
Chapter 3654 Medicinal Pills
Chapter 3654 Medicinal Pills
"Not bad, the taste is very pure."
As she spoke, she put the medicinal pill into her mouth and swallowed it. When it entered her mouth, she felt a cool, sweet taste, as if the taste of flowers was spreading in her mouth. Her mood rxed instantly.
When he saw that she had eaten a medicinal pill, Fan Lin picked up one and smelt it, then he tasted it as well. The taste in his mouth didn''t feel like he was taking medicinal pills, but rather the sweetness of a candy. He couldn''t help but ask: "Master, this pill used more than a dozen spirit herbs and was finally kneaded with Frosted Flower and Hundred Flower Honey. It tastes fragrant and resembles medicine but doesn''t. What effects does it have?"
He recognised the medicines used, and amongst the dozen medicines used, there were some spirit herbs that were good for preventing a miscarriage, but this medicinal pill didn''t seem like ordinary miscarriage prevention medicines. Furthermore, although it was not difficult to find those dozen medicines, the refining steps and the uracy required to add the quantities of medicines wasplicated. If she hadn''t been there to guide him, he wouldn''t have been able to prepare it.
"This medicinal pill can prevent morning sickness, prevent miscarriage, and nourish one''s body. Well, in a word, it is suitable for pregnant women to take." She smiled and looked at him and asked: "Have you memorised all the steps and quantities?"N?v(el)B\\jnn
Fan Lin was in a daze after he heard her words and when he heard her ask if he had remembered the refining method, he responded immediately: "Subordinate has already remembered it."
"Mmm, then refine another batch. Just follow the method I taught you earlier. I''m sleepy so I am going inside to take a nap. Let''s leave when Luo Yues back!" She yawned and sat up, then she got up and walked towards the cabin inside.
Fan Lin prepared all the spirit herbs that he needed to use, then he continued to refine the medicinal pills. Although those dozen pills were not thousand-year old elixirs, they were still very precious. It was probably only their Master who could refine this type of medicinal pills for preventing a miscarriage, preventing morning sickness and nourishing the body. Others wouldn''t even be able to refine it even if they tried.
Not long after, Luo Yu walked into the airship feeling refreshed and grinned at everyone: "I''m back. Huh? Where is Master?" He looked around the airship but saw no sign of Feng Jiu.
"Master said she was tired and wanted to take a nap. Why? Did you want to speak to Master about something?"
"If she''s asleep that''s fine. Qin Xin, take these berries and wash them. Master can eat them when she wakes up." Luo Yu took out arge te of strawberries from space and handed it to Qin Xin.
"Yes." Qin Xin responded with a smile. After she took it from him, she didn''t say anything and took them to wash.
"Did you pick them down there? I was wondering why it took you so long to change your clothes. It turns out that you went to pick those wild berries!" Du Fan smiled and added: "It just so happens that Master hasn''t had much appetite recently. She is probably tired of eating spirit fruits so it would be good for her to try these wild berries from the forest."
Luo Yu grinned and said: "I was thinking about Master not having much appetite recently and when I saw these wild berries next to the spring, I picked them for Master to snack on."
As he spoke, he nced at Fan Lin who was refining the medicinal pills and raised his chin slightly and asked: "Why is he making medicine?"
"Oh, Master asked him to prepare them, it can help to prevent miscarriage." Du Fan said, then he saw that Leng Hua and Gray Wolf had already taken control of the airship and started flying. As the airship moved slowly and flew over the forest, everyone sat down and started chatting.
Feng Jiu slept for the whole day and didn''t wake up until it was dark.
Chapter 3655 Meal In the Wild
Chapter 3655 Meal In the Wild
"Master, you''re awake? The food has just been prepared and is ready to eat." Qin Xin smiled and said when she saw that she had woken up.
Feng Jiu took a look and saw that the airship had stopped in the middle of the forest, and other than Qin Xin and Leng Shuang, everyone else was busy outside the airship around the fire.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"What are you doing?"
Feng Jiu asked, and as she walked closer, she saw that they seemed to be cooking. When she saw this scene, she couldn''t help but be surprised, especially when she saw that Du Fan and the others had rolled up their sleeves to cook. A smile spread across her face.
"When everyone saw that it was getting dark, we decided to stop the airship and look for some wild vegetables in the surrounding area." Qin Xin said softly: "Since we brought cooking supplies, everyone said we might as well cook some rice and dishes. Look over there Master, these are the dishes that they have already prepared."
Feng Jiu looked over and saw seven or eight dishes on the table at the bow of the boat. She walked over and took a look, and saw the wild vegetables that Qin Xin was talking about were some matsutake mushrooms. They had also made soup, and they must also have gone to catch some game as well as there was meat, vegetables and soup. The meal was very sumptuous.
"Master, we are eating rice tonight. We didn''t cook any rice porridge. You can eat some riceter or drink some soup if you prefer. You''ve been eating rice porridge the past few days and I haven''t seen you eat much. Everyone was just saying earlier that Master has lost a lot of weight!"
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu smiled: "It looks very appetising, I think I will eat more tonight."
She sat down at the table and said to Qin Xin: "Tell them toe up to eat when they''ve finished cooking! Otherwise the food will get cold."
"Yes." Qin Xin responded, got off the airship then walked over to everyone.
Beside the fire, the aroma of food filled the air. Wei Feng turned over the fried meat on the iron te and asked: "Is your fried meat ready? My fried meat is almost cooked."
"It''s nearly ready, nearly ready." Du Fan responded, wiped the sweat with his sleeve. He scooped up the meat in the pot and ced it on a te, then he handed it to Qin Xin who hade over: "Here, take this up."
Qin Xin took it, then said to everyone: "Master has asked everyone to go up to eat when you''ve finished cooking otherwise the food will get cold."
Everyone grinned when they heard this: "It''s nearly ready, we will be up in a moment. Ask Master to eat first."
One dish after another was brought up to the airship. Gu Mo and Shadow One, who were guarding the surroundings nced at the fierce beasts who eyed them but daren''t approach, then they looked away casually.
Because they didn''t want to be disturbed while they cooked, they had released the pressure in their bodies. Their powerful pressure had almost enveloped the surroundings and those fierce beasts didn''t dare to take even half a step closer. As night fell and darkness covered the earth, the fierce beasts wouldn''t have missed such a good hunting opportunity otherwise.
"Let''s all go and eat! Let the fire burn." Du Fan said, then he put away everything after he had cleaned them. After he wiped his hands, he walked over to the airship.
Everyone else also cleaned and put away their things, then boarded the airship carrying freshly cooked dishes. The tables were put together and everyone sat in a circle. The scene was very lively.
"Master, try this matsutake mushroom fried with spirit animal meat. I cooked it for you."
"Master, try this soup, I made it."
"Master, I made this fried meat, it''s delicious."
"Master"
Everyone scrambled to dish out food for Feng Jiu and asked her to try the food that they had cooked. One pair of chopsticks per person dishing out food for her, and within a short while, her bowl was high as a hill.
Chapter 3656 Curiosity
Chapter 3656 Curiosity
As she looked at the food in her bowl, Feng Jiu didn''t know whether she shouldugh or cry. She nced at everybody and said helplessly: "That''s enough, don''t pick anymore food for me, you all go ahead and eat!"
Everyone looked at each other andughed, then instead of picking food for her, they started helping themselves to the food and wine. They ate the food and drank wine, enjoying their free time.
The air was filled with the aroma of mouth-watering aroma of food, and even a group of family members some distance away were in disbelief when they smelt the aroma of the food in the air.
"Why do I smell the aroma of rice and vegetables?" A man said, and he started sniffing vigorously. The more he smelt, the more fragrant it became, and the more he smelt it, the hungrier he became.
"The aroma of food? How is that possible? Where is iting from? How can there be the aroma of food? It must be the aroma of meat. Rice and vegetables are hard to find, although there should be lots of meat being roasted around here." Another person said. He did indeed smell the aroma of food in the air.
"Huh? It really is the aroma of rice and vegetables! Who is so capable? He can actually cook here?"
"There are a lot of fierce beasts in this ce and there are also quite a few Sacred Beasts, how can someone cook here? Isn''t this just a way of courting death?"
"But I really smell the aroma of rice and vegetables. We have been out here for several months and we''ve not eaten rice or vegetables for several months. We have dry food or roast meat everyday and now when I smell the aroma of roast meat I feel full."
"Me too. I''ve been eating roast meat for so many months that I don''t think that I will eat roast meat for a long time after I return home. Wouldn''t it be nice to have a bowl of hot soup to drink right now?"
"Don''t think about it, who would bother to bring cooking utensils out with them, especially to a ce like this? You''re lucky to be alive at all in this ce."
Everyone was talking and discussing as they ate the dry food in their hands. However, now that the aroma of rice and vegetables filled the air, they no longer wanted to take a bite of the dry food in their hands.
"I''m going to relieve myself." A man stood up and said.
"I''m going too." Another man said. The two of them looked at each other and walked behind a big tree together.
However, the two of them were unable to suppress their curiosity and they took advantage of the time to relieve themselves to see where the aroma of the rice and vegetables came from instead. In such a dangerous ce, could people actually be cooking with pots anddles?
After they waited for a while and saw that those people still hadn''t returned, the people who were discussing couldn''t help but look at each other and whispered: "Have they gone to take a look?"
"Probably, of course they aren''t relieving themselves. How long have they been gone now?"
"Do they not care about their lives? They actually dare to run off by themselves in the middle of the night? They really think that they have too long to live."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"They''re curious! What can they do if they can''t suppress their curiosity? Don''t tell me you''re not curious?"
"I am quite curious as to where the aroma of rice and vegetables ising from, but I won''t go out at night to take a look. What if I encounter a fierce beast? Those two No, I have to report this to the Patriarch."
As those people were talking on this side, those two men walked lightly and gathered their breath. They jumped up onto the branches lightly to look for the aroma of the rice and vegetables. However, they saw a pair of bloodthirsty eyes staring at them from a certain ce in the dark night. They couldn''t help but were so frightened that their hairs stood on end.
"Psst! Why are there so many fierce beasts surrounding this ce?"
"Keep your voice down, can''t you tell that there are Sacred Beasts amongst the fierce beasts?"
Chapter 3657 So Painful
Chapter 3657 So Painful
"What are they staring at in front of them? There are too many trees and weeds, I can''t see clearly."
"There seems to be a fire, but why don''t I see anyone?" The other person said. Because their line of sight was blocked by branches and weeds, they were unable to see the scene clearly in front of them.
The curiosity in their hearts made them forget the danger and they couldn''t help but jump forward again. When they got closer, they immediately noticed the strong pressure that filled the air. When they felt the pressure, the two of them couldn''t help but gasp.
"What powerful pressure! This person''s strength must be very strong." One of them said, and he strained himself looking forward, wanting to see who the person was who had released this pressure.
One of them couldn''t help but jump a little higher, and because he stood higher, his line of sight became better. He looked forwards again and could clearly see the scene in front of him.
"It looks like an airship, and there are more than a dozen people on the airship having a meal!"
Over there, the two of them were staring at Feng Jiu and the others on the airship. However, they didn''t know that they were noticed by Feng Jiu and the others as soon as they approached.
"Those two people in the tree are quite courageous. There are so many fierce beasts around them and they still dare toe close." Du Fan took a sip of his wine and nced at the two figures on the tree not far away from the corner of his eyes.
Even though they were hiding in a big tree and the lush leaves and branches blocked their bodies, the surrounding area was filled with their coercion and spirit intent, so they could easily detect someone approaching them.
Du Fan and the others were drinking and chatting when suddenly, an exmation sound suddenly broke the tranquillity of the night.
"Ah"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
With a cry of surprise, one of the men standing on the tree shook his hand, as if something had flown out of his hand, then he lost his bnce and fell onto the ground below.
"Roar!"
A bloodthirsty roar sounded and several fierce beasts rushed towards the man who had fallen to the ground. One of the fierce beasts rushed forward and bit the man''s leg, and in an instant, the scent of blood filled the air.
"Oh no!"
The person who was still on the tree was frightened when he saw that the leg of the person below had been bitten and tugged viciously by a fierce beast. He pulled out his sharp sword immediately to attack the fierce beast below: "Let him go!"
He shouted loudly and it was apanied by his sword energy. However, how could the strength of those two people match a murderous Sacred Beast? What''s more, there were more than one Sacred Beast in the surrounding area.
"Ah! It''s so painful! Let me go! Let me go! Help, help"
"Sss!"
The other man who had rushed down to save him was struck viciously by the fierce beast and he felt like the bones where he was hit were about to break. The pain made him gasp. But even though his body was in severe pain, he didn''t dare to let go of the sword in his hand but instead injected spirit energy into it and shed out.
"Get lost! Get out of here!"
He shed out at the fierce beast that was biting the other man. However, when the fierce beast avoided the attack, it pulled the other man back with it. The pain from the sharp teeth that had pierced his flesh and bone caused the man''s face to lose all colour as he screamed repeatedly.
"Mother it hurts so much"
His voice gradually weakened and blood flowed all over the floor. The scent of blood that filled the air became stronger and stronger.
At this time, the man on the other side was also attacked and his calf was pierced by the horns of one of the fierce beasts, and he fell to the ground. At this moment, Feng Jiu, who was on the airship, raised her eyes and looked towards them.
Chapter 3658 Retreat At Once
Chapter 3658 Retreat At Once
In the dark night, even though they were quite far away, she could still clearly see the two men on the ground covered in blood and screaming in pain from the fierce beasts'' attack.
The two people whose situation looked dire looked quite young. At this moment, they were covered in blood and their lives were hanging by a thread. Unrted people had sneaked over to observe them regardless of the consequences. Logically speaking, she wouldn''t pay any attention to them. However, maybe it was because one of the dying men had shouted: Mother, it hurts so much, so it touched her heart and she felt a little pity for him.
The fierce beasts around them grinned and bared their teeth as they moved forward and watched the fierce beast about to tear the man''s leg off with all its strength when suddenly, a cold voice containing ancient coercion was heard at this moment, directed at the group of fierce beasts.
"Retreat!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
That word was cold and powerful, as if it hade from ancient times. The powerful coercion visible to the naked eye formed a word ''retreat'' and fell into the middle of the group of fierce beasts. The fierce beasts let out a low cry in shock, opened their mouths, and quickly retreated, not daring to even stay for a moment longer.
Those fierce beasts had been lurking all night, staring at them all night, as if they were waiting for an opportunity. However, at this moment, just because of the word ''retreat'' which contained a powerful ancient coercion, they were so frightened that they ran away and disappeared without a trace one after another.
As the fierce beasts fled, the two peopley on the ground motionless. If it weren''t for their chests rising slightly, people would have thought they were dead.
"Chengjun! Chenglin! Where are you?"
People were shouting from not far away, and the footsteps that apanied them were chaotic. There were probably many peopleing over.
Feng Jiu withdrew her gaze calmly, then picked up a piece of meat and ate it, and drank another bowl of soup. She appeared to have quite a good appetite. While they continued eating, those people came over and naturally found the two people lying on the ground dying.
"Chengjun! Chenglin!"
When everyone saw them like this, they couldn''t help but gasp and immediately helped them up then took out a medicinal pill and fed them one each.
"How did you get injured so badly? Did you encounter a fierce beast?"
"Sss! This injury"
The older man couldn''t help but gasp when he saw the bloody scene of the man''s flesh torn apart by the fierce beast.
Everyone surrounded the two people and asked questions while a middle-aged man amongst them nced around and frowned slightly when his eyes fell on the airship.
He hadn''t expected that there were actually people here and that they would be on an airship. Being able to fly an airship in such a ce and cook food showed how powerful those people were.
However, a person with such a powerful strength would also be a cold-blooded and ruthless person. He watched those two people being bitten by the fierce beasts and didn''t help.
At this time, he didn''t think that had this person not taken action, how could those fierce beasts possibly retreat? If they hadn''t taken action, how could the two of them have held on until their arrival?
Whilst this middle-aged man thought about his own biased views, another middle-aged man checked the wounds of the two people and secretly breathed a sigh of relief then ordered the people around him: "Help them stop the bleeding and bandage their wounds first."
"Yes, Patriarch." Everyone responded and started to help the two men stop their bleeding and bandage their wounds.
The man who had been referred to as Patriarch turned to look at Feng Jiu and the others on the airship, then he bowed with his hands cupped respectfully in front of him towards them.
Chapter 3659 Didn’t Have To
Chapter 3659 Didnt Have To
"Thank you for all your help, I am very grateful." A voice that contained spirit energy came out of his mouth and clearly reached the ears of Feng Jiu and the others.
Upon hearing this, and seeing the man bow, Feng Jiu''s lips curled up but she didn''t say anything. It''s good that he knew to be grateful. There were many people who would be ungrateful even if they had received help.
"Patriarch, why are you thanking them? If they really wanted to save them, they wouldn''t have let Chengjun and Chenglin be bitten to this state before they took action!" The voice of the middle-aged man on the side contained anger as he didn''t think that those people had helped at all.
"Shut up!" The Patriarch of the Mu Family frowned and shouted in a deep voice. His sharp, majestic eyes swept over the middle-aged man: "Stand down!"
The middle-aged man was scolded in public and he looked a little embarrassed, but when he heard the warning, a cold look shed across his eyes and he gritted his teeth to suppress the anger in his heart. He snorted coldly and stepped aside without speaking. However, his angry eyes were still staring at Feng Jiu and the others.
"Everyone, I have been too lenient with my subordinates, please do not take offense. We will take our leave first." He bowed apologetically to Feng Jiu and the others, then led everyone away.
As he watched them leave, Du Fan nced at them and said: "It''s not that he''s too lenient with his subordinates, it''s that he''s a good judge of character. With such a person by his side in this forest with fierce beasts rampant, something will happen sooner orter."
"If something happens, it''s someone else''s business, what does it have to do with us?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Wei Feng sneered. They weren''t kind-hearted people, so when they came to a ce like this, they were prepared to suffer the consequences. What was the use of asking for help when you were in danger? It was better to count on yourself than to ask for help.
"Come on, let''s continue drinking." Du Fan said, then he lifted up the wine ss in his hand and clinked it with Wei Feng, who was beside him, and said with a smile: "We can''t drink too much while we are outside, we will just finish this."
Feng Jiu couldn''t help but smile when she saw everyone so rxed. She drank another half a bowl of soup, then said to everyone: "I''m full, you continue!"
She got up first and went to lie down on the daybed nearby. She looked up at the sky in the forest. The stars were dotted and it seemed extremely peaceful. However, there were countless dangers that lurked under the peaceful night.
The people on the other side strengthened their guard after they had carried their injured members back. They set up boundary barriers and arrays to prevent danger froming in the night.
At this time, the middle-aged man looked at their Patriarch and said angrily: "Patriarch, those people clearly didn''te to their rescue, so why did you thank them? They watched without doing anything as Chengjun and Chenglin were torn apart by the fierce beasts. How can those people be kind-hearted?"
Patriarch Mu nced at him and said in a deep voice: "If they hadn''t taken action, do you think the two of them would have survived? It is a fact that they saved them, we should be grateful. You should realise that it is their benevolence that saved them, they didn''t have to save them. After all, we are not anyone to them, and they don''t owe us anything."
Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man was speechless for a while, he only felt anger that had nowhere to vent. What benevolence? Since they were going to save them, why didn''t they save them earlier? If they didn''t want to save them, why didn''t they just sit back and watch?
Patriarch Mu looked at him and frowned slightly, then said: "Third Brother, you are too short-tempered, remember to calm your mind."
Chapter 3660 Besiege
Chapter 3660 Besiege
Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man lowered his gaze and concealed the sinister look in his eyes. Calm my mind? Hah!
"Our mission on this trip has beenpleted. We originally had sixty or seventy people, but we now only have forty people left. Our losses are heavy, and now two more people are seriously injured. We need to be more careful on our way back this time." Patriarch Mu said to everyone seriously. "Patriarch, they are using airships, can we not use airships as well? If we use an airship, we would be able to get out of this forest faster."
Someone lower ranked said softly. Patriarch Mu nced at that person, then looked at everyone. When he saw the look of anticipation in their eyes, he sighed softly and said: "This forest is known as the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger, not only because there are extremely powerful Sacred fierce beasts in here. It is also because very few people dare to fly above the forest in the sky, let alone use an airship."
He walked slowly with his hands behind his back, then continued speaking: "There will be no less flying beasts in the sky than there are Sacred beasts in the forest. There are trees we can use for cover in the forest, but if we go up to the sky, we will directly expose ourselves to danger. Who will be able to guarantee that they will be safe and sound under such circumstances?"
Upon hearing this, everyone looked at each other and asked: "Patriarch, does that mean those people we met earlier who were eating on the airship are very strong and powerful?"
"There seem to be only about a dozen of them, and they all appear to be very young."
"Four of them are women."
Patriarch Mu looked at them and nodded: "Yes, although I don''t know how strong they are, but to be able to be sofortable and leisurely in such a dangerous ce shows that they are definitely not ordinary people. You must remember that in such a dangerous ce, in addition to being guarded against fierce beasts, we must also not provoke powerful cultivators."
"Yes, Patriarch, we will remember this." Everyone responded and kept his words in their hearts because this would very likely be the one piece of advice that would save their lives in the future. "Boom!"
"Roar! Roar!"
Suddenly, there was a loud noise as the array was triggered. Immediately afterwards, roars of fierce beasts could be heard. When they heard the sounds, everyone quickly became vignt. "It''s the fierce beasts!"
"No! Patriarch, a Sacred beast has broken through our array!"
"Patriarch! The boundary barrier that we set up has been broken through by a Sacred beast!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Patriarch! There are not just two fierce beasts surrounding us, there are more than a dozen and several of them are Sacred level beasts!"
For a moment, the scene became chaotic. When everyone heard that there weren''t just one or two fierce beasts, but more than a dozen, including a few Sacred level beasts, everyone''s expressions became solemn. It hadn''t been easy for them to survive along the way, but they had always been cautious. Even when they had been attacked by fierce beasts, there had never been more than two at a time. But this situation now
As they listened to the roars of the fierce beasts around them, everyone''s hearts sank. They feared that it would be difficult to survive this time. The only person who could be considered calm at this point in time was Patriarch Mu. He nced at everyone and listened to the ferocious roars of the fierce beasts around them. Although he knew that there were many fierce beasts around them, he also knew that they had set up more than one array around them. So he said to everyone in a deep voice: "Listen to me! Everyone gather your breath and don''t make a sound! Stand back to back and don''t move! I have a way to avoid this disaster!"
Chapter 3661 Ambushed
Chapter 3661 Ambushed
When everyone heard what their Patriarch had said, they calmed down and did as they were told. Then, they saw their Patriarch setting up three more arrays around them quickly. As the arrays wereid, a burst of dense fog spread out and concealed their figures within the arrays. They only felt their backs against each other as the fog was so thick that they couldn''t even see who their backs were leaning against. However, no one moved. They all gathered their breath and didn''t even dare to breathe.
The air seemed to be scattered with some sort of medicine by their Patriarch. It was so pungent that even the scent of blood was covered up. The fierce beasts gathered around but only saw that the mes from the fire had been extinguished, with only fog spreading out. The smell in the air was extremely pungent and caused them to wrinkle up their noses and growl after smelling it. There was no human figure around, and there was no breath at all. They rushed around inside but didn''t bump into a single person at all. Upon seeing this, the fierce beasts felt bored and thought that those people must have left when they were breaking into the array. Little did they know that Patriarch Mu had set up a Serpentine Maze Array. No matter how many fierce beasts had broken in, they only circled around the outer circle and never reached the middle where they stood. In addition, the dense fog had spread out and blocked their line of sight. Everyone''s breath had also been gathered, so how could those fierce beasts find their existence?
Although they could hear the roars of the fierce beasts, as they didn''te close to them, everyone gradually began to rx and worried less. They felt that they would probably be able to survive this disaster.
Not only everyone felt this way, even Patriarch Mu also felt that it wouldn''t be too difficult for them to avoid this disaster. However, he hadn''t expected that a pair of eyes had been staring at him ever since he set up the array. Even through the dense fog, that pair of eyes that had been staring at him knew exactly where he stood before the dense fog hadpletely enveloped him. So, the owner of that pair of eyes stretched out his hand and used the dense fog to push the person out in front of him.
"Ah!"
A cry of surprise could be heard, but no one knew what had happened. Only the person who had been pushed out knew that a pair of hands had pushed him from behind causing him to fall into the Serpentine Maze Array. "Bang''er!" Even though he hadn''t seen who had fallen out, Patriarch Mu recognised the voice as his son''s and at that moment in time, he didn''t care about anything else. He was about to go out and rescue him when a pair of hands pushed him out unexpectedly. "Who is it?"
The angry Patriarch grabbed the person''s hand with his backhand. Due to his great strength, his hand had scratched that person''s hand and drew blood. At this moment, that person raised his foot and kicked him out. "Sss!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The sound of clothes tearing was heard by everyone as Patriarch Mu fell into the Serpentine Maze Array. Because they heard the noise, the fierce beasts that were about to leave opened their mouths and roared, then rushed towards the ce where the noises came from. "Patriarch!"
"Patriarch!"
Everyone eximed. Although they couldn''t see anything, they knew that their Patriarch and his eldest son had been ambushed and had fallen into danger. Just as they were about to step forward to rescue them, they heard the sharp and majestic voice of their Patriarch shout out suddenly.
Chapter 3662 Meet Again
Chapter 3662 Meet Again
"Everyone go back! Root out the disloyal people!"
Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned and their hearts shaken. Their Patriarch
"Ah!"
A scream came out from the Serpentine Maze Array that made everyone''s heart twitch violently. After a while, the sound drifted further and further away from them, even the fierce beasts chased after the sound and left.
On the other side, after Feng Jiu had eaten her fill, shey on the daybed and ate the wild berries that Luo Yu had picked. The sweet and sour taste mixed with the freshness of the berries was very delicious. So, she said to Qin Xin: "Pass these out for everyone to try."
"Master, you eat them! We won''t eat it." Du Fan smiled at her and said: "We often eat these wild berries while we are out, we have long since grown tired of eating them."
"Master, I haven''t grown tired of eating them, please leave some for me!" Wei Feng grinned and nced at Du Fan, then he looked back at Luo Yu and said with a smile: "Since Luo Yu picked them, I have to try them."
"Well, everyone should just try some. They''re quite sweet." Feng Jiu smiled and asked Qin Xin to share some with them. When she heard the roar of fierce beasts not far away, she couldn''t help but be surprised.
"Strange, why are there still roars of fierce beasts? Could it be that those people have provoked the fierce beasts again?"
"Those fierce beasts probably targeted those people after they left here."
"Hmmm, even though there are a few dozen people in their group, if they are targeted by those fierce beasts, I doubt that they will be able to survive."
Everyone talked while they drank wine. The surroundings were dark and they didn''t see anything. However, they could faintly hear the sounds of fighting and the roars of the fierce beasts.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
They didn''t pay any attention to it. However, they didn''t expect that after a while, two bloodied figures would rush into their territory that was filled with their pressure. It was also because they had entered this area that those fierce beasts that were chasing after them surrounded them and stared at them, their mouths wide open as they growled, but unwilling to just leave. But when they saw those people on the airship, they didn''t have a choice but stepped back and left.
"Huh? There are only two of them? And they actually know to run back to us?" Wei Feng looked at the two people slumped on the ground in surprise. They were both covered in blood and the original colour of their robes could no longer be seen. However, the face of the middle-aged man caught everyone''s eyes.
"Master, it''s the Patriarch of that Mu family." Leng Hua said warmly.
Before Feng Jiu could speak, Du Fan sneered at the side: "What did I say earlier? Just look, it''se true so quickly."
"Their injuries look serious, we can''t stand by and do nothing this time." Leng Hua said as his eyes fell onto the two shaky figures. As soon as he had spoken, one of them fainted.
"Fan Lin, go and take a look." Feng Jiu ordered as she ate a raspberry.
"Yes."
Fan Lin responded, then he got up and walked over and came to the side of those two people. He saw that Patriarch Mu was stuffing medicinal pills into the mouth of the unconscious man and trying to bandage his wounds, without a care for his own injuries as he continued bleeding from his wounds.
"Patriarch Mu, we meet again." Fan Lin smiled elegantly.
Patriarch Mu looked at the elegant man in front of him and then at the people on the airship and nodded to him: "Sorry to disturb you again."
Fan Lin smiled and said: "My Master asked me toe over and take a look. Do you need any help?"
Chapter 3663 Can I Ask
Chapter 3663 Can I Ask
Upon hearing this, Patriarch Mu couldn''t help but be startled. He looked at the people on the airship and didn''t know who their Master was, but it was more than he could wish for that they were willing to help him in this situation. He thanked him quickly at that moment: "In that case, thank you."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Fan Lin helped him over to the fire next to their airship, theny the unconscious man beside the fire and said: "I will clean his wound first! This is a bottle of hemostasis powder, you can use it to stop the bleeding first. I will bandage it for youter."
"I have medicine to stop the bleeding so I don''t need it" But before he could finish speaking, Fan Lin smiled.
"Your medicine is different from mine."
Patriarch Mu was slightly startled and felt that the man''s smile had a hint of confidence. So, he lowered his head and looked at the medicine bottle that was ced into his hand. In the end, he didn''t refuse, but just said: "Thank you very much."
When he sprinkled the medicine onto the wound on his arm, he saw that the bleeding had stopped immediately. The speed at which the bleeding stopped surprised him, and he looked at the elegant man in disbelief.
He watched as he cleaned his son''s wound skillfully, and after he had cleaned his wound, he sprinkled the hemostasis powder onto it, and just like his wound, it stopped bleeding immediately.
"Is Young Master a pharmacist?"
He couldn''t help but ask. This man''s body exuded a faint smell of medicine and he was skillful at treating wounds. The medicine powder that had stopped the bleeding was even more miraculous. If he was a pharmacist, then he was probably one of a highly skilled level. After all, he had never seen such a quick and effective medicine that stopped bleeding.
"Well, that''s right." Fan Lin responded. After he had taken care of the man''s injuries, he also treated Patriarch Mu''s injuries, and asked: "Why are the both of you separated from your group? We heard the roars of the fierce beasts, have you gone to provoke them again?"
Upon hearing this, Patriarch Mu smiled bitterly: "Not long after we returned, we encountered fierce beasts besieging the ce we were staying at. I had set up boundary barriers and arrays there, so I had time to react, hence, I "
He told them the gist of the situation and smiled bitterly: "I just didn''t expect someone in my family n who harboured ill intentions. He took advantage of the dense fog to push my son into the Serpentine Maze Array. I wanted to save him but was also pushed out. In order to survive, I had to take my son and escape here. Sure enough, those fierce beasts didn''t dare to approach."
He had only wanted to try his luck, but he didn''t expect that they would actually survive because of this. If they had been further away, they would probably not have only been just injured but been killed.
Fan Lin smiled when he heard this: "In my opinion, that person wanted to push you and not your son."
Patriarch Mu was startled, then he looked at the smile on his face and pondered for a while. Now that he mentioned this, upon further thought, his heart sank.
Yes, he was the one the person wanted to push, the one he wanted to harm. In the dense fog, he had protected his son and stood where he originally stood and put his son in his ce instead. If that person had wanted to harm his son, he wouldn''t have taken action again after hearing his voice.
But, who would want to harm him? Why would he want to harm him? Now that he and his son are out, how were the rest of the family n members doing?
"By the way, can I ask, what is the name of this forest? How far is it to get out of here?" Fan Lin asked, his eyes fell on the contemtive Patriarch Mu.
Chapter 3664 Nine Mysterious Realms of Heaven
Chapter 3664 Nine Mysterious Realms of Heaven
Upon hearing those words, although Patriarch Mu was a little surprised, he replied: "This ce is called the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger. Because thend is extremely vast, with cascading mountains andyers of forests, there are few people who can walk out of here. People from aristocratic families such as yours all have their own teleportation arrays inside here. As long as they can find the array, you can leave this ce, which is more convenient.
His voice paused, and he looked at them, then he continued speaking: "If you use your airship to fly out, it will take at least half a month, at the most, a month to leave this area."
"Then which Monarch has jurisdiction over this ce?" Fan Lin asked.
When he heard those words, Patriarch Mu was sure that they weren''t from around here. Perhaps they hade from other regions. As he thought of this, his expression turned strange and inquiring, then he said: "Our world is called the Nine Mysterious Realms of Heaven. It doesn''t belong to any Monarch, and as far as I know, people from other regions cannote to our region at all."
"Nine Mysterious Realms of Heaven? So, in other words, you don''t have a Monarch here?" Fan Lin was slightly surprised. The spirit energy in this ce was extremely strong, but there was no Monarch in charge of it?
"Yes, we don''t have a Monarch here. It doesn''t mean that no one is targeting this world, it''s just that no one can control this Nine Mysterious Realms of Heaven. Here, the spirit intent of the Monarchs from other regions cannot spread throughout the entire world, and there is no way to connect this world to the other regions, so" He looked at Fan Lin and hesitated: "How did you get here?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Upon hearing this, Fan Lin''s eyes shed slightly and he said with a smile: "I see." He looked at Patriarch Mu with a smile but didn''t answer his question, instead, he said: "You should both take a rest here first!" Having said that, he left them to sit by the fire while he headed back to the airship.
"Master." Fan Lin came to Feng Jiu and briefly told her what he had learned from Patriarch Mu.
"Oh? At least half a month? It seems that this ce is not small at all!" Feng Jiu continued eating raspberries and thought with some doubt, a ce with no Monarch? The spirit energy in this ce was extremely strong, but there was no Monarch in charge?
After she thought about it carefully, she nodded again: "I suppose, this ce is very different from other ces. Back then, it wasn''t difficult for us to travel between the Skylink Monarch''s realm and our realm. After all, the world is so big, and the boundaries are so vast, so as long as your strength reaches a certain level, naturally you cane and go freely in the realms of the Monarchs. It''s only this ce, Nine Mysterious Realms of Heaven, that I''ve never heard of before."
She whispered while she thought: "If it weren''t for that mirror, we probably wouldn''t have been able toe to this ce. However, when we arrived here, I felt that there must be something in this world that I need."
"Master, Patriarch Mu said that every family n has a teleportation array inside this ce. Maybe we can use their array to leave here?" Fan Lin asked.
Feng Jiu smiled and shook her head: "No, it''s only half a month. Since we are not in a hurry to go anywhere now, let''s go out by ourselves! We can take this time to look around."
"Yes."
Feng Jiu held her chin in her hand and thought for a moment, then she said: "Have you asked Patriarch Mu what his ns going forward are?"
"Subordinate didn''t ask."
"Du Fan." Feng Jiu called.
"Master." Du Fan stepped forward.
"Go and ask him if he wants to go back to his family n. If he does, you can escort him back. If he wants to go to his family n''s teleportation array, we can also take him there."
Chapter 3665 Such A Cruel Heart
Chapter 3665 Such A Cruel Heart
Although they were a little surprised when they heard this, they didn''t ask any questions and only responded then walked back to the airship.
On the other side, due to the departure of the fierce beasts, the Mu family gradually walked out of the array. However, they could no longer see any sign of their Patriarch and Eldest Young Master.
The atmosphere became dull and solemn. They lowered their heads slightly and no one spoke. Thirty forty people stood there with sad expressions. They felt that their Patriarch and Eldest Young Master''s situation didn''t bode well.
Furthermore, there were only two of them. Even if they had alle out together, they wouldn''t have been able to fight against so many fierce beasts, not to mention there were several Sacred beasts amongst them too.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Do you think that Patriarch will still be alive?" Someone asked with a glimmer of hope.
"Patriarch is so kind, I''m sure he will be blessed."
"Yes! Patriarch must still be alive!"
"Patriarch asked us to find the person with ill intentions, in that situation earlier, someone must have pushed Patriarch and Eldest Young Master out to die!" an old man said in a calm voice, his eyes swept across everyone: "Who is it? Who is it? If you stand out and confess now, you may be dealt with more leniently when we go back. However, if we have to root you out, then the punishment of your crime will be more serious!"
That middle-aged man''s eyes flickered within the crowd as he watched everyone look at each other, as if they were trying to guess who was the one who had done the backhanded deed. At that moment, he was silent and did not speak.
"At that time, I was standing quite close to Patriarch, and I heard the sound of clothes being torn. We can easily find out who did it with a search! Now I will give you onest chance! Stand out by yourself!"
The old man was an Elder of the Mu family. As he shouted again, everyone stared at each other, as if they were trying to see whose clothes were torn. However, at this moment, a coldness shed across the eyes of the middle-aged man. He strode forward and pointed angrily at the old man: "Third Elder! It was you who pushed Patriarch out, wasn''t it? How dare you shout and question everyone else here? What is your motive for killing the Patriarch?"
Upon hearing this, the members of the Mu family couldn''t help but be confused. The Third Elder killed the Patriarch? How could that be possible?
"You, you, you are ndering me!"
The Third Elder''s face turned red with anger at being used like this. When he saw the corner of the middle-aged man''s sleeve was missing, his eyes widened involuntarily: "It''s you! You pushed Patriarch! It was you who wanted to harm the Patriarch and Eldest Young Master! There is a part of your sleeve missing, that is the best proof!"
A piece of his sleeve had been torn, he couldn''t deny it even if he wanted to, nor did he have time to change his clothes. Therefore, he didn''t have any intention of hiding it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have reached out and pointed his hand at the Third Elder to let him see the damage on his sleeve.
At this time, when he heard the Third Elder''s words, he snorted angrily: "Ridiculous! We have been here for so long, whose clothes are still intact? Look at everyone, whose clothes are not torn or not missing a section? If I really did attack Patriarch and Eldest Young Master, would I really use my hand with the missing sleeve to point at you?"
"You are just taking advantage of the situation! Apart from you, who else has a motive to harm the Patriarch? Who else would dare to attack the Patriarch?" The Third Elder said angrily.
Upon hearing those words, the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes: "Third Elder, I know you are prejudiced against me, but I didn''t expect you to use the death of our Patriarch to frame me. You have such a cruel heart!"
Chapter 3666 Conflict
Chapter 3666 Conflict
"You''re ndering me!"
"You did it!"
Upon seeing the two men quarreling, everyone in the Mu family couldn''t help but look at each other. What was going on? Why were they arguing? When they saw that their argument was getting more heated, and it looked like they were about to fight, someone advised: "Third Elder, please don''t argue! Now that we don''t even know if Patriarch and Eldest Young Master are alive, and they haven''t returned to us yet, it is really inappropriate to be arguing right now."
"Yes! We will definitely find the person who secretly harmed our Patriarch, but we can''t wrongly use an innocent person."
"That''s right."
After hearing what everyone had said, the both of them stopped arguing, but their expressions remained solemn.
"Everyone, follow me to search the surrounding area and see if we can find Patriarch and Eldest Young Master." The Third Elder said, and told everyone to prepare themselves and look around. After all, even if they were dead, they would have left something behind.
"Hmph! It''s already sote at night, those fierce beasts might not have gone very far yet, and you want everyone to go and search for them. You want everyone to die?" The middle-aged man snorted, it was obvious that he disapproved.
"I just want to find Patriarch! Maybe they are waiting for us to rescue them!" The Third Elder trembled with anger. This viin, he had finally seen through his true colours!
"If you want to go, then go alone! I won''t risk my life in vain!" The middle-aged man said in a cold voice, then he nced at everyone: "Anyone who wants to go with Third Elder to search for them, go ahead! But don''t me me when you''re at death''s door in the beast''s mouth!"
Upon hearing this, the people who had originally wanted to go and search for them with the Third Elder couldn''t help but hesitate. It waste at night and those fierce beasts hadn''te near them yet. Wouldn''t it be a mistake to go and search for them now
"Third Elder, I will go with you to look for Patriarch and Eldest Young Master." A man stood up and walked over to the Third Elder with a solemn expression. No matter who was behind the attack on their Patriarch and Eldest Young Master, the most important thing at hand was to find their Patriarch first.
"Third Elder, I will go too." Another man also stood up.
"We will go too."
"We will go too."
One person stood up, then another person stood up and more followed. Gradually, amongst the thirty forty people, other than the few who were injured, and the few who hadn''t moved, the others had decided to go to look for their Patriarch.
Upon seeing this scene, the Third Elder nodded happily: "Good! Just as the Mu family men should behave! Come with me!"
"Third Elder, we" Those who were injured were a little anxious when they saw this.
The Third Elder nced at them and said: "You are injured, so just stay here! It''s just as well, they can stay behind to protect you. Regardless of whether we find Patriarch and Eldest Young Master or not, we will be back before dawn."
The middle-aged man looked at this scene with a gloomy expression and said nothing. He looked at them and watched the Third Elder leading the people away, then he snorted coldly.
"Old thing!"
When the others heard his low curse, they lowered their heads and pretended not to hear. The people on the ground who were injured frowned and said: "Third Master, how can you scold the Third Elder? He is the Elder of the n."
Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man nced at the man on the ground with a sullen face and snorted coldly: "What''s wrong with me scolding him? Isn''t he an old thing? What? You want to protect him? If you want to protect him and stand by his side, why don''t you go with him?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The few people sitting against the tree couldn''t help but be stunned when they heard this. They hadn''t expected him to say such words.
Chapter 3667 Stay Behind
Chapter 3667 Stay Behind
"Third Uncle, how can you talk like this?" One of the injured men with a pale face said, looking at his uncle like he was a stranger.
The middle-aged man nced at him and said: "Chengjun, your injuries are quite severe! You should take care of yourself first! You should know that it is almost impossible to make it back if you''re injured in this ce."
"Third Uncle, you" Mu Chengjun looked at him in astonishment.
"Am I not right? It would be fine if you don''t encounter danger. But if you encounter danger, who do you think will protect those of you who can''t walk?" He nced at the people on the ground coldly and said: "That old thing took them to find our Patriarch, hmph! In my opinion, he took them to die!"
Looking at his Third Uncle who was like a stranger to him at that moment, Mu Chengjun''s eye''s flickered and he asked: "Third Uncle, it was you who pushed our Patriarch out wasn''t it?"
"What nonsense!" He nced sharply and raised his sleeve. With a flick of his sleeve, the wind struck the man''s face until it had swelled up.
"Pfft!"
He was already injured, but now with this p, a mouthful of blood spurted out and he fell down.
"Chengjun!"
"Chengjun!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Third Master! How can you attack Chengjun? He is your nephew!"
"Ha!" The middle-aged man nced at them with cold eyes and said: "My nephew? Will my own nephew nder his uncle?" His eyes narrowed as he stared at them, then he looked into the night and nced at the few people who were silent, standing nearby, and said: "They won''te back. Do you n toe with me or do you intend to stay behind?"
Upon hearing this, the seven eight people couldn''t help but look at each other, then one of them asked: "Third Master, what about Chengjun and the others?"
"Them? Ha! Just let them fend for themselves here! Let them wait for the old thing toe back and take them away!"
Those people couldn''t help but shudder when they heard those words. If they had any doubts before, they were now sure that the Third Master was the one who had pushed their Patriarch out.
When they thought of this, they couldn''t help but look at each other and hesitated for a moment. One of them said: "Third Master, I think we should stay behind and protect Chengjun and the others. They have no fighting power now, if we all leave, I''m afraid that it will be difficult for them to survive."
"Yes Third Master, we have to stay." Several others also spoke up.
"Hmph! Ignorant people! Fine, if you want to stay, then you can stay! I would like to see how you can all survive here by yourselves with your abilities!" He flicked his sleeves with some annoyance then stepped away in the opposite direction and disappeared into the night with a few passing nces.
After they watched him leave, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. One of them hesitated, then said: "Do you think that it was really the Third Master that harmed our Patriarch?"
"His attitude is so different before and after, I think that it really is possible that he did it." Another person said.
"Chengjun, Chengjun, how are you?" A man stepped forward quickly and helped Mu Chengjun up, who was lying on the ground.
"I''m fine." He said with a pale face, beads of cold sweat broke out on his forehead.
"Do you think that the Third Elder and the others can find the Patriarch and Eldest Young Master?"
"I wonder if Patriarch and Eldest Young Master are alive."
The few people that had stayed behind talked and remained vignt to their surrounding movements, at the same time, hoping that the Third Elder and the others would return soon.
On the other side, the Third Elder had brought the other family members to search around, and they shouted: "Patriarch, Patriarch"
Chapter 3668 Three Spirit Herbs
Chapter 3668 Three Spirit Herbs
"Patriarch, where are you? Patriarch!"
"Eldest Young Master!"
"Eldest Young Master! Where are you"
"Patriarch!"
Du Fan, who was resting by the fire, looked at Patriarch Mu and smiled: "You are lucky. If you hadn''t met my Master, it would have been difficult for you to survive."
Upon hearing this, Patriarch Mu smiled: "It is our blessing, as father and son, to have met your noble Master." Indeed, if they hadn''t met them, how could they have had any chance of surviving?
"I see that both your injuries are quite severe, how can you leave the woods like this?" Du Fan fanned the fan in his hand gently as his eyes passed over the unconscious man.
"Actually, my family n''s teleportation array is not far from here. It will only take a few days to reach it." Patriarch Mu nodded, then added: "The people who havee out this time are all elite members of the family n, otherwise we wouldn''t have been able toe into the depths of the forest. However, we still underestimated the dangers here."
Du Fan''s eyes flickered and he asked: "Are you here to practice?"
Patriarch Mu paused when he heard the question, then he smiled and said: "If anyone else asks, I probably won''t tell them. However, you have all saved us more than once, so since you asked, I will tell you frankly."
Patriarch Mu looked at Du Fan and said: "Actually, our trip here is not for experience. Moreover, most people won''te here to experience the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger. It is too dangerous. But it is also precisely because of the danger of this ce that there are many aged spirit herbs that can''t be found outside. Our family came here for three thousand-year-old spirit herbs."
"Oh? Which three thousand-year-old spirit herbs?"
A calm and somewhatzy voice suddenly spoke which caused Patriarch Mu, who was sitting by the fire, to look towards the voice involuntarily. He saw a beautiful woman in red standing on the side of the airship, bright as day, looking at them.
Although he was a middle-aged man, when he looked at that woman in red at such a close distance, he was momentarily stunned by her beauty.
"This is my Master." Du Fan''s voice sounded from the side.
Patriarch Mu recovered from his daze and stood up, then he saluted Feng Jiu who was by the airship: "Thank you for saving us."
He was a little surprised. He had had a glimpse of all the outstanding people on the airship from a distance, but he didn''t know which one was the Master they spoke of. Only now did he know that it was this beautiful woman in red.
The woman stood quietly on the airship and exuded a noble and elegant temperament. Her pair of cold and indifferent eyes on her face seemed to contain a powerful pressure that made people not dare to look at her directly. Just standing there quietly, she was able to make people feel a breath of her strength that couldn''t be ignored.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"It was nothing." Feng Jiu said calmly, then she looked at Patriarch Mu and said: "There are thousand-year-old spirit herbs in this forest?"
"Yes, but they are extremely difficult to find. We have been searching here for several months before we found any." As he spoke, he took out threerge ice boxes from space and opened the ice boxes containing the spirit herbs, then he took them out and presented the three thousand-year-old spirit herbs to Feng Jiu and the others.
"There are the three thousand-year-old spirit herbs."
Feng Jiu nced at the three thousand-year-old spirit herbs, then she collected her gaze lightly. The corners of her lips raised slowly and she said slowly: "You seem very at ease taking these three thousand-year-old spirit herbs out. Are you not afraid that we will n to rob you?"
Chapter 3669 Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect
Chapter 3669 Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect
Upon hearing this, Patriarch Muughed: "How can it be possible? I have seen many types of people in the world, and based on my observation, you are all outstanding people. Why would you pay any attention to three thousand-year-old spirit herbs? What''s more, judging from the spirit herbs that Young Master took out earlier to stop our bleeding, it is priceless. You are in possession of such items and people, why would you covet my three thousand-year-old spirit herb?"
Those people were so extraordinary that even if three thousand-year-old spirit herbs were ced in front of them, he believed that they wouldn''t even have paid any attention to them. When he took out the three thousand-year-old spirit herbs, it was indeed as he had guessed, their expressions remained the same, without so much as thinking about it.
Feng Jiu smiled slightly when she saw this and asked: "What are you using these three spirit herbs for?" He hadn''t hesitated to show them the spirit herbs that he had found, it showed that they must have extremely important uses.
Because he had guessed that they weren''t from this area, Patriarch Mu didn''t find it strange that she had asked this question. So, he smiled and looked at Feng Jiu, then exined: "We don''t have a Monarch in this area, but we have four immortal sects and four major sects. They are powerful and upy one side of the realm. If we can get their protection, our family n will gain recognition and no one will dare to provoke us."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"This time, Soaring Cloud Immortal Sect, one of the four immortal sects, has a quota for ten family ns. People from all over the realm arepeting for it, but the condition forpeting is that they must offer three thousand-year-old spirit herbs, so"
He didn''t say anymore, but Feng Jiu and the others had already understood what he meant.
"I see."
She nodded and understood. She felt that the Nine Mysterious Realms of Heaven was very strange. Instead of relying on those major sects for strength, it was better to strengthen herself. However, she hadn''t been exposed to anything at the moment, so she wasn''t able to say much about it.
"When the timees, thepetition for the ten families in the Soaring Cloud Immortal Sect will be very fierce. This kind ofpetition is also a very grand event. If you have time, you should go and visit Soaring Cloud Immortal Sect."
Just as he was talking, he heard the faint sound of calling in the distance. When he heard the calls for him, he couldn''t help but be startled and stood up quickly.
"It seems that your family n is here." Du Fan smiled and looked in the distance, then said: "They dare toe outte at night, these men of yours are quite good."
Patriarch Mu put the three spirit herbs back into his space ring and said to Du Fan: "The Mu family n have very strict rules, everyone in the n is united as one. That''s why they havee to find me, and so it is also what they should do."
"Oh? United as one?" Du Fanughed and nced at him as if to remind him of something.
Upon seeing this, Patriarch Mu thought of the pair of hands that had pushed him out of the array to die and his face darkened: "I will definitely find that person who is behind this! The Mu family will never allow such a person to exist!"
"Patriarch! Patriarch, where are you?"
"I''m here!" Patriarch Mu shouted in a deep voice.
The men who were looking for him in the forest couldn''t help but be startled when they heard his voice: "I think I heard Patriarch''s voice!"
"I think I heard it too!"
"It sounds like it came from over there!"
"Isn''t that where the airship is?"
"Ah! We are so stupid! Why didn''t we think of where we could look? If Patriarch is not dead, he might be over there!"
"Hurry,e with me and take a look!" The Third Elder shouted and led everyone in towards thedirection of the airship quickly.
Chapter 3670 Leave Everyone Behind
Chapter 3670 Leave Everyone Behind
Patriarch Mu couldn''t help but smile when he saw the members of his family ning over in the dark night. He shouted to them: "I''m here!"
"Patriarch!"
The Third Elder brought everyone over and was slightly surprised when he saw Feng Jiu and the others. He hadn''t expected to see them twice in one night.
"Third Elder, how is everything?" Patriarch Mu asked, when he saw that only a few people hade with him. It appeared that several members of his family n hadn''te and he thought that something might have happened to them.
"Rest assured, Patriarch. Everyone is fine." The Third Elder replied, and his eyes fell onto Patriarch Mu and Eldest Young Master. Then he asked: "Is Eldest Young Master seriously injured?"
"He''s already been treated, he''s just unconscious at the moment. It''s nothing serious." Patriarch Mu said, then he told everyone: "We were very lucky it happened to be them who saved us."
If they hadn''t taken shelter here, they would have died at the ws of those fierce beasts.
Upon hearing this, the Third Elder led everyone over and bowed to Feng Jiu, Du Fan and the others: "Thank you everyone for saving our Patriarch and Eldest Young Master. The Mu family will never forget your kindness and this debt."
"There is no need to say thank you." Feng Jiu said. After she nced at them, she walked inside and prepared to rest.
When he saw that she had left, Patriarch Mu said to the members of his family n: "We will rest here tonight! Go and bring the rest of the family n here."
"Patriarch, do you know who secretly attacked you?" The Third Elder asked.
Patriarch Mu''s eyes shed slightly and he remembered the piece of clothing inside his sleeve. His face darkened: "It''s Third Master" The material of the piece of clothing was exactly the same as the clothing that Third Brother was wearing. But, he never expected that he would attack him.
"I knew it was him! He also tried to nder me and said that I was the one who secretly attacked Patriarch! He tried to smear my good name! When I brought everyone out to look for you, he tried to stop me in every possible way! I knew he had ill intentions!"
The Third Elder said angrily, then he said to the people behind him: "Go back and bring them over, be careful!" After all, there was still quite some distance between here and there. If they were to encounter a fierce beast, they would be in trouble.
"Yes, Third Elder. We understand. Don''t worry." Everyone responded. They were relieved to see that their Patriarch and Eldest Young Master were fine. Now, all that they were thinking of was going back to bring the rest of their people over here and avoid any incidents.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
After they left, the Third Elder became angrier and angrier, and bluntly said that he would be severely punished when they returned. However, after a while, when those men returned frombringing the rest of their family members over here, he realised that the Third Master had already left on his own and left his own people behind.
"Third Master said that it didn''t bode well for Patriarch and Third Elder and the others would not return, so he asked us to leave with him. We felt that we should wait for the Third Elder and the others to return so he left on his own."
After they had told their Patriarch about the matter, those people lowered their heads involuntarily. When they thought of the fact that they were unwilling to go and look for their Patriarch earlier, they felt ashamed and didn''t dare to look up.
"He has probably gone back on his own. However, it will probably be extremely difficult for him to survive alone here." Patriarch Mu shook his head. In his opinion, even if he had considerable strength, if he wanted to reach the teleportation array safely by himself, unless he didn''t encounter a fierce beast, he would most likely die in this forest.
The Third Elder snorted and cursed : "If that beast is really dead, he will be getting off easily. Otherwise, if he returns to the family n he will be cursed by everyone and he will be too ashamed to face the ancestors of the Mu family!"
Chapter 3671 Perish
Chapter 3671 Perish
While the Third Elder was cursing, what he didn''t know was that the middle-aged man who had left in the opposite direction had turned back after walking some distance. He had been hiding in the dark and observing the situation. It wasn''t until his nsmen had returned that he realised that they had really found their Patriarch.
He was dissatisfied knowing that the Patriarch and the others weren''t dead, so he followed them quietly and saw that they were actually hiding here on the airship.
No wonder! No wonder they were still alive! It was because they were protected by those people with unfathomable strength!
When he saw them all resting there, he had another idea and took advantage of the night and looked around. He nned to attract the fierce beasts over and let them all die in the mouths of those beasts!
Little did he know that Du Fan and the others had already noticed him since his arrival. They calmly pretended not to have noticed anything. However, in the middle of the night, Shadow One came out quietly and kept an eye on the middle-aged man.
When he saw him scattering medicine around the airship in an attempt to attract fierce beasts, a sh of murderous intent shed across his cold eyes. However, he didn''t take action, but watched as he used the medicine to attract more than a dozen fierce beasts while he hid in a towering tree and watched.
Because of their coercion surrounding them, although the fierce beasts were agitated by the scent of the medicine, they still didn''t dare to approach and just wandered around.
When Shadow One, who was hiding in the shadows, saw this scene, he came behind the middle-aged man quietly and kicked him down.
"Boom!"
"Ah!"
With a heavy kick and a loud bang, the middle-aged man screamed. He lost his bnce and fell from the tree, hitting the ground heavily.
Because that kick was so heavy, he couldn''t catch his breath nor could he mobilise his physical strength, spirit energy or breath. But at this moment, as soon as he fell, the fierce beasts rushed over and bared their teeth as they lunged at him with their sharp teeth.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Roar!"
"Roar!"
"Sss! Ah! No! Go away!"
The roars of the fierce beasts were apanied by the frightened screams. The screams passed through the night and travelled clearly into everyone''s ears.
"It''s Third Master''s voice!"
The members of the Mu family n were startled and looked in the direction of the screams. Amongst the dense trees in the forest, they were unable to see his figure and only heard the roars of the fierce beasts and the familiar shrill screams.
Patriarch Mu and the Third Elder looked at each other. They raised their breath and jumped up to a high ce to watch. They couldn''t help but gasp when they saw what was happening. More than a dozen fierce beasts had surrounded him and were biting him. He was kicked and rolled around on the ground. The fierce beasts didn''t bite him to death but yed with him.
Sometimes they bit deeply, sometimes it was a shallow bite. His body was stained with blood and he screamed repeatedly. The strong scent of blood filled the air. Finally, they saw one of the fierce beasts biting off his arm. The sight of that made their hearts tremble.
Especially Patriarch Mu. He knew that if he and his son hadn''t escaped by chance earlier, the fate of the Third Brother would most likely also be their fate.
Therefore, when he saw this scene, although his heart trembled slightly, he also watched on with cold eyes. All this was his own fault and he had no one else to me but himself!
"Crack!"
"Ah!"
As the sound of broken bones could be heard, a shrill cry also apanied it. The cries went from loud to soft until finally the cries for help could no longer be heard
Chapter 3672 Leave
Chapter 3672 Leave
The members of the Mu family n were silent. No one spoke. They didn''t know what to say.
Du Fan nced at them, then he turned around and walked to the airship and left that area to them.
Shadow One also returned to the airship quietly and told Leng Hua and the others about the man''s actions. Finally, everyone nodded and said: "It''ste, everyone get some rest!"
After drinking some wine, everyone slept soundly that night. Because there was a boundary barrier protecting the airship, they all rxed and rested. The next morning, Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng got up early and cooked rice porridge for everyone. When the fragrance filled the airship, everyone stood up one by one.
"What kind of rice porridge did you cook this morning? Why does it smell so good?" Wei Feng came to the table and smelt it, then he opened the lid and took a look.
Bai Qingcheng smiled slightly and said: "I used the game that you caught yesterday to make a thick broth, then I used the broth to make the rice porridge. Qin Xin and I just tasted it, it tastes quite good."
"It''s more than quite good, I feel full just from smelling it." Du Fan walked over with a smile and said: "It''s so good to have you both here! We don''t have to worry about food along the way."
The both of them couldn''t help but smile when they heard this: "You sit down and eat! We saved some inside for Master."
Upon hearing this, everyone sat down and ate. After eating, Du Fan looked at Leng Hua and said: "Since it will take us about half a month to leave this ce, now that it is dawn, it is almost time for us to set off? Am I right?"
Leng Hua nced at the Mu family below the airship and said: "We can set off anytime."
Du Fan looked down and opened the fan in his hand with a swipe, then he fanned himself and said with a smile: "I''ll go down and say a few words to them." Having said that, he walked down.
Patriarch Mu stood up when he saw Du Faning down. Before he could speak, he heard his voice.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"We are preparing to leave, so you should leave quickly too! There are more fierce beasts in this part of the forest. After you leave this area, even if you encounter fierce beasts, you won''t encounter one at a Sacred beast level."
Upon hearing this, Patriarch Mu nodded: "We are also getting ready to leave, but" He hesitated and looked at Du Fan, wondering if he should speak.
"Patriarch Mu, do you have something else to say?" Du Fan raised his eyebrows and asked.
"Your Master saved us, but we don''t know how to address you. I wonder if you can tell me the name of your Master? At least our Mu family n will know who our benefactor is." Patriarch Mu said.
Du Fan smiled when he heard this and fanned himself with the fan in his hand, then he said with a smile: "My Master''s husband''s family name is Xuanyuan. You can call her Madam Xuanyuan."
"Madam Xuanyuan?" Patriarch Mu was slightly surprised but still nodded: "Thank you, I will remember this." He said a few more words to Du Fan and said that if they were to visit their Mu family n in the future, they would surely give them a warm wee.
"Farewell." Du Fan smiled and turned back to return to the airship. Not long after, the airship rose up in front of the Mu family.
As he watched them leave, Patriarch Mu turned around and said to everyone: "Let''s get going too! We have to try to get out of this area before dark today."
"Yes!" Everyone responded. Some of them supported their injured family n members while others carried their nsmen who were unable to walk. They walked towards their family n''s teleportation array
A few dayster, Feng Jiu''s airship was flying over the forest in the evening looking for a ce tond when a sharp arrow shot towards the airship with a whoosh.
Chapter 3673 Are They Stupid?
Chapter 3673 Are They Stupid?
"Huh?"
Wei Feng looked at the arrows that flew with mes and cried out in astonishment with his mouth agape.
The flying arrows that were lit with mes shot towards them, but were bounced back after touching the boundary outside the airship, however, immediately after, there were more flying arrows that shot towards them like rain.
"Are those people down there stupid?" Luo Yu leaned on the edge of the airship with his arms crossed, looking at the people below who were drawing bows and shooting arrows with interest and a hint of incredulity.
"It''s probably the ones whose heads are a little less than normal."
Fan Linughed and also looked at the scene below. Which normal person would take a shot at a huge airship like them and didn''t stop after seeing the sharp arrows being bounced back, but instead increased the force of their shots.
"Well, I can''t see too clearly with the leaves blocking them, but the silhouettes are faintly visible, they don''t seem to be mercenaries." Du Fan nced down below with his fan.
No one went to stop those people from shooting, because to them, this scene was like a child taking an egg and smashing it against a rock. It couldn''t hurt them and the only ones who would be hurt would be themselves.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Hey, look over there, there''s a big clearing there instead, let''s go rest there!" Gray Wolf pointed to a t piece ofnd about a thousand meters ahead, there was no cover there, it was suitable for their airship tond.
Everyone agreed and headed in that direction.
When theynded the airship, they didn''t see their Mastere out of the cabin, Fan Lin couldn''t help but look at Leng Shuang and ask, "Master has been inside all day, do you need to go in and take a look?"
Leng Shuang gave him a perfunctory nce before she replied, "Master has instructed that she is cultivating, so don''t disturb her."
"Master''s spirit has gotten a lot better over the past few days, and all that vomiting has stopped due to those pills, so she''s thinking of grasping the opportunity to cultivate to bring her strength up." Bai Qingcheng walked over and said, "There''s no need to worry, Master has her own way of doing things, not to mention that now that she is pregnant with a child, she will be even more cautious."
Listening to their words, Fan Lin nodded, just ncing towards that room, and said nothing more.
"Wei Feng and I will go look around to see what''s there, Qingcheng, Qin Xin, you guys prepare what you''re going to eat for dinner, we''ll be back in a while." Luo Yu shouted to them, and when he saw Gray Wolf standing on the side with a tense face looking around, he said, "Gray Wolf, youe along too!"
This kid, since Hell''s Lord was in aa, his usual carefree nature has been restrained quite a bit. He''ll just pull a long face all day long, it''s hard to even look at him.
Gray Wolf wanted to refuse, but Wei Feng had already walked forward and put one hand on his shoulder: ''''Let''s go, let''s go! Right as a walk to move around, don''t always stay on this airship."
Watching him being taken away by Wei Feng and Luo Yu, everyone looked at each other and smiled, then set about getting busy.
"I''ll go pick up some branches ande back to prepare to light a fire." Gu Mo said and walked down the airship.
Seeing them all go down, Leng Hua and the others stood guard around the airship, waiting for them to return.
Under the veil of the night, at the forest not far from the airship, the leaves of the trees made a rustling sound and it vaguely seemed that there were figures approaching the airship.
Luo Yu, Wei Feng and Gray Wolf, who had circled around and captured prey, watched the hundreds of people slowly approaching the airship, and saw that those people were almost half-naked, simply covered some parts of their bodies with animal skins, their bodies were full of mud, they even had some bird feathers sticking of their hair as embellishments and their faces had lines distinctly drawn all over.
Chapter 3674 Scram
Chapter 3674 Scram
"Who are these people? Why are they dressed like this?"
Luo Yu looked at the hundreds of people in surprise, each of them barefooted, wrapped in animal skins, with a quiver full of arrow feathers on their muddied backs and bows and arrows in their hands. They were silently approaching their airship.
Wei Feng stared at those people for a while and said with an odd expression, "It seems like they''re those fools who shot our airship with arrows earlier."
"Not fools."
Gray Wolf had a cold face as he stared at those people and said, "They should be the savages living in the forest, also known as beastmen, in the past, Master had mentioned that the savages were not scary, but, one should be careful if they are beastmen, their outbursts are extremely powerful."
Hearing this, Wei Feng''s eyes sized up those people and said, "These people are not Spirit Cultivators, there is no aura of spirit energy on their bodies, however, the profound energy is very strong."
"It shouldn''t be very troublesome to pack up these hundreds of people." Luo Yu stroked his chin in thought.
"Hey, you guys see what they are doing?" Wei Feng gestured, making the two of them look ahead.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Only to see that the hundreds of beastmen were quietly backing away, one by one, they didn''t know what they were saying together, gibbering in apletely unintelligible manner, but after seeing them back away, half of them quickly left.
Their departure speed was extremely fast, the figures swept through the treetops, like agile monkeys . Very soon, they came back one by one, carrying something and immediately after they uttered some ''words'' to each other, those beastmen started sprinkling something around their airship in a circle.
"What are they sprinkling? Should we stop it?" Luo Yu asked, who knew that just as soon as those words fell, they suddenly saw the mes around them instantly surge up.
Seeing their airship surrounded by mes, and watching those beastmen rushing out, holding bows and arrows drawn and shot in their hands, or holding weapons they picked up from nowhere and shouting, they couldn''t help but be a little dumbfounded.
"Damn! These guys even came with this trick!"
Upon seeing this, the three of them immediately swept towards the front. Although the mes couldn''t burn the airship surrounded by the boundary, the heat of the mes would cause the people inside the airship to be subjected to heat, thanks to the fact that they were still there saying that these beastmen were fools, it turned out that they were hitting on the idea of forcing the people inside the airship out with fire!
Gu Mo who was preparing the fire not far from the airship nced at those people, seeing his strangely dressed people standing behind the mes and shouting, his eyes turned cold, and the mighty pressure on his body was released at once.
The powerful momentum caused the air around him to surge around him. With the oppressive aura of the powerful released without holding anything back, those beastmen who were originally shouting, waving their bows and arrows crumbled to the ground while holding their heads in pain.
Under the powerful pressure, the strength formed a sharp contrast. With the strong crush in power, the weak could not withstand it!
Also at this time, a stream of water as well as a stream of mud and sand sprang up from the ground, forming a water and an earth in the form of two dragons, quickly engulfing the mes that surrounded them, the mes were instantly extinguished, as if they had never existed.
Wei Feng, Luo Yu and Gray Wolf looked coldly at the beastmen who were clutching their heads while rolling on the ground in pain. They narrowed their eyes and uttered one word.
"Scram!"
The three voices converged into a stream of air that was visible to the naked eye, that voice contained the three people''s mighty pressure, powerful and overpowering, instantly lifting all of that surrounding beastmen over and knocking them out a dozen meters away in one fell swoop.
Chapter 3675 - 3675 Fluctuations
Chapter 3675 - 3675 Fluctuations
Cries of horror and misery came out as the entire group was violently lifted up into the air before their bodies were smashed into the distant trees and as they fell to the ground, one after another, blood spewed out of their mouths. They looked at the few people standing there with horrified gazes.
Awoooooo!
One of them wailed like a wolf, and the beastmen that fell to the ground quickly leapt up, not even seeming to have injuries and quickly fled.
Looking at their rapidly departing figures, Wei Feng couldnt help but be surprised, These beastmens bodies are actually this tough! Even after receiving that blow that contained such a mighty pressure, they can actually still be this flexible?
They should not dare toe back, lets prepare for the evening meal! Luo Yu said, after handling those wild game that he fought back, he set it up on the fire and began to roast it.
Feng Jiu who was cultivating in the space did not know what was happening outside, she was meditating and cultivating, concentrating hard on consolidating her cultivation now. During this period of cultivation, due to the plummeting of her strength, even though she wanted to improve but it was a little difficult, at least, in a short period of time, she was unable to advance.
However, she could use this time to consolidate her strength, so that she could advance when there was a suitable time in the future. The Blue Lotus within her body also stopped gushing out vitality due to that battle, and it formed a bud as if it was in the process of repairing itself.
As the qi of the Blue Lotus could not be mobilized, she was a little worried. Because, although that ck Lotus Qi in Xuanyuan Mo Zes body has been suppressed, but as long as it was not removed, it was difficult for him to wake up.
But if she wants to remove the ck Lotus Qi that has prated deep into his bone marrow, its difficulty can be imagined. She had read in the ancient manuals that if she could find the Primordial Golden Lotus, she might be able to use the power of the holy light of the Primordial Golden Lotus to dispel the ck Lotus Qi in his body, but, where the Primordial Golden Lotus had fallen to, at the moment, she did not have the slightest clue.
She turned her hands around, retracted the outwardly released spiritual energy from her body, gently exhaled, slowly opened her gaze, and her line of sightnded on Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who was lying motionless not far away from her.
She walked forward and helped him check his bodys condition, and took out a Golden Lotus seed from her space and stuffed it into his mouth. Other than the one from Mo Chen that she had thrown into the Spirit Spring, she had been feeding Mo Ze the several Golden Lotus Seeds that she had obtained at the Immortal Ascension Staircase during this period of time.
It was just that, even after taking the several Golden Lotus Seeds, there was still no visible improvement at all.
Ze, this ce weve arrived at now is called the Nine Mysterious Realms of Heaven, and its actually a Masterlessnd. She held his hand and spoke softly, What do you say, how about we turn this ce into our territory?
Although my current strength has fallen to the level of the Immortal Venerable, but its alright, within a few years, my strength will definitely return to its peak.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Once were out of this Wilderness of Chaos and Danger, well find a ce to settle down and properly nourish the little one and wait for our child to be born.
She stayed here with him and talked for a while before she went outside, and when she came outside, Qin Xin and the others had already prepared the food.
Feeling the fluctuation of breath in the air, she raised an eyebrow and asked, Just had a fight with someone?
Luo Yu grinned and said, Master, you just took a nce and knew, huh?
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu shook her head helplessly, Is it even necessary to take another look at? The air current fluctuation has not dissipated yet?
At this time, Du Fan stepped forward with a smile and said, Weve actually encountered beastmen, but they have already escaped.
Chapter 3676 - 3676 The Plan
Chapter 3676 - 3676 The n
Hearing this, everyone responded and they all sat down to eat.
After the meal, Feng Jiu told them about the arrangements after they went rogue, and finally, said, Pick a town and let me settle down for the birth of my child, during this period of time, I wont care about the other things, but, you guys have to quickly get a firm foothold in this ce during the period of time that I am settling down and make a name for yourselves, and also collect information and things like that, all these have to be started soon.
Dont worry Master, just leave all these things to us, these days we have also discussed and already have a n. Du Fan smiled.
Oh? What n? Tell me? Feng Jiu sat on the soft couch and sipped the tea with a contented smile in her eyes.
In fact, with the strength of each of us, its easy to want to make a name for ourselves over here, however, we discussed it and felt that since this side is led by the four great ns and four great sects each forming a force on one side, then we can form our own force, and develop other sidelines in one direction in order to quickly infiltrate all parts of this continent.
Hearing this, Luo Yu also opened his mouth and said, Originally, we were thinking of sending some people to mix into those sects to gain a firm foothold, but when we think about it, we feel that instead of looking for some sects, it would be better for us to do our old job, which would be more suitable for us.
Hearing him say to do his old job, Feng Jiu couldnt help but smile and gave him a sidelong nce, Oh? Then, what is your old profession?
Hehehe, killing people.
The crowd smiled at each other tacitly and said in unison.
Feng Jiu nced at them, took a sip of tea, and said, Then, lets use Hells Pce as the name! However, you guys are aware of this regtion.
Yes, yes, yes, we know, we know. We will follow the old regtions, either dont take it, or once you take it, you have toplete the mission, and you must not kill innocents indiscriminately, we all know that. They responded immediately.
Awoooooo!
Roar!
Suddenly, a loud howl resounded. It sounded like a beasts howl yet it also sounded like a humans. A burst of chaotic sounds of footsteps that were rushing towards them apanied the roar as the rustling of the leaves broke the tranquility of this quiet night.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Although they could not see any figures appear, but they could hear a lot of movement, as if they had been heavily surrounded.
They looked towards the surroundings, only to see many pairs of bloodthirsty gazes that glowed with a chilling light under the cloak of the night were staring at them here, while those trees around them were even shaking crazily.
Its the wolves.
And those beastmen, tsk! Whats all drama for? Why are they hiding in the trees and shaking the leaves for? Wei Feng snorted and nced at the beastmen hiding in the trees with some amusement.
Maybe they thought that we couldnt see them hiding in the trees. Leng Hua spoke warmly, his voice carrying a few hints of bemusement.
Feng Jiu nced towards the surroundings and then said to them, You guys are full and idle anyway, so lets clean up the wolves! By the way, digging some crystal cores can be exchanged for money.
Upon hearing this, the crowd froze, then smiled, Alright! As soon as their voices fell, they headed outside the airship and immediately condensed their sword intent and struck out.
Awoooooo!
Lets see who hunts more! Wei Feng shouted and was already the first to make a move, cutting off the wolfs head with a sh.
Chapter 3677 - 3677 Pregnant with Twins
Chapter 3677 - 3677 Pregnant with Twins
Feng Jiu watched their silhouettes swept out and headed towards that wolf pack, she couldnt help but reveal a smirk as she turned back to Leng Hua and said, Bring the soft couch over! Ill just sit here.
Alright. Leng Hua responded and moved the soft couch to the side.
Feng Jiuy down on the soft couch, cozily watching Du Fan and the others hunting ferocious beasts, and looking towards the stars in the sky, hearing the rustling sound of the shaking leaves gradually weakening, the corner of her lips slightly hooked, one hand resting on her head, she justid on her side, looking at the beastmen who were hiding in the trees.
Very soon, the dense smell of blood permeated in the air as the sound of the wolf howls gradually lessened. Those beastmen seemed to be scared, as each of them hugged the big tree and did not even dare to breathe.
All it took was about the time it took to brew a cup of tea when the originally noisy forest returned to its calm as Du Fan and the others walked back and smiled, Master, its all been solved, do you want those beastmen to be solved along the way? As they spoke, they cast their gazes towards the beastmen huddled on the tree.
As soon as Feng Jiu looked at them, sheughed, I heard that the beastmen are sensitive in their movements, resembling beasts like humans, and have the habit of hiding treasures, you guys can instead see if there are treasures hidden in the caves of these beastmen.
Sounds good! Theyughed and answered, and in the next moment, their figures swept towards those beastmen.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
When the beastmen saw them swooping in, they let out a strange cry in shock and climbed the branches of the trees to leave, however, a boundary instantly shrouded down, trapping them all inside.
Want to leave? Toote. Luo Yu crossed his arms and looked at those beastmen in a calm manner.
Master, those beastmen shouldnt understand humannguage, right? Qin Xin looked at that scene not far away, somewhat curious about how they were going to get the beastmen to take them to the cave to get the things the beastmen had collected.
Cant understand, they will have a way. Feng Jiu smiled and took out the books to look through them.
Leng Shuang had nothing to do, so she sat aside and sewed something, Feng Jiu saw it out of the corner of her eye, so she looked towards the thing in her hand and asked, Leng Shuang, what are you sewing? A handkerchief?
Its a childs bib, Im thinking of sewing a bib for the little Master and making some small clothes first. She knew that her Master could do everything, but just not this sewing, so she had to prepare the little Masters clothes and everything in advance.
Hearing this, Feng Jiu blinked and looked at the red fabric in her hand and smiled, Bring it over for me to have a look.
Seeing this, Leng Shuang moved her chair to sit closer and handed her the piece of fabric in her hand.
You n to embroider the word fortune? Feng Jiu touched that word fortune that was on the red fabric material and couldnt help but smile.
Its the word fortune, but its not beenpletely embroidered yet. Leng Feng said.
You have to embroider one more. Feng Jiu said, adding, Same for the clothes as well, you have to make one more set.
Leng Shuang was slightly stunned and looked at her in confusion.
And when Bai Qingcheng and Qin Xin, who were on the side, heard this, they could not help but look at each other, and the two of them eximed in a low voice: Master is pregnant with twins?
Twtwi..twins? Leng Shuang was confused and looked at Feng Jiu, asking, Twins are two babies? Master is carrying two babies? Her eyes couldnt help but fall on her still t stomach, feeling very unbelievable.
Feng Jiu smiled, gently stroking her stomach with one hand, It is still early, however, I am indeed having twins.
Upon hearing this, Leng Shuang instantly tensed up, Master, this is your first pregnancy, yet you are pregnant with twins, will it be more difficult to give birth?
Chapter 3678 - 3678 Worry
Chapter 3678 - 3678 Worry
Hearing her say this, several people also calmed their hearts, just secretly thinking, having twins was not as good as having a single child, no matter what they still had to be extra careful so after making up her mind, Leng Shuang asked again: Master, the babies are still so small, I guess they havent even properly formed yet! Fan Lin takes your pulse every day, did he not notice?
Im still in my early trimester, its normal for him not to detect that its twins. Feng Jiu smiled and said, handing the fabric in her hand back to Leng Shuang, and instructed, Youll take care of all the childs clothes, just do something that can be worn in the first year of life, and when they get older, just leave it to the ready-made clothes store to do it.
Master dont worry, I know. Leng Shuang answered and asked, Master, do you know if the child is a boy or a girl now? Am I going to make this dress into two sets of boys, or two sets of girls? Maybe one for a boy and one for a girl?
Feng Jiu thought for a moment and said, I cant detect it now, but for one year old children, you can make it into sky blue or white, these two colors can be worn by both boys and girls.
Saying that, she smiled again, However, such a small child and cant walk yet, it doesnt matter what they wear.
Hearing her say this, several people thenughed as well, while Leng Shuang thought about it and felt that the belly bibs could be made red, as for the rest it would be fine to do as Master said.
A few people were chatting and joking here, but also made Feng Jiu very happy, while on that side, Du Fan and the others released all those beastmen, carrying a cloth bag, they walked back.
Master, those beastmen besides collecting some knives and swords and other things, there are also some crystals and gold coins, weighing it, its quite a lot. Luo Yu smiled and spread the things out for her to see.
Well, you guys just put the things away. She said, stood up and moved around a bit, then went back inside the cabin to rest first.
After she went inside, Du Fans crowd gathered around and joked, while at this time, Leng Hua walked out from the side, nced at the crowd and said, I heard when Master was talking to my sister and the girls just now, Master is pregnant with twins.
Leng Huas gazended on Fan Lin, whose face changed slightly, and his voice slightly sank as he asked, Is it really alright for Masters body to be pregnant with twins? Will there be any danger when delivering the twins?
Fan Lins face changed when he heard Leng Hua say that his Master was pregnant with twins, and he immediately looked at Leng Shuang and asked, Did your Master really say that she was pregnant with twins?
Uh huh.
Leng Shuang answered and when she saw Fan Lins face was grave, her face also went cold, Will it be dangerous for Master to carry twins?
She was most worried about worrying about her Masters body.
As soon as the crowd saw this, their gazes all fell on Fan Lin, and some of them said in dissatisfaction, Fan Lin, arent you the one helping to take care of Masters body? Howe you didnt even say anything about the Master having twins?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
I dont know, I didnt detect it on her pulse. Fan Lin shook his head and spoke.
Master also said just now that its still early so its normal for Brother Fan to not be able to find out. Qin Xin said softly and smiled faintly at Fan Lin.
Seeing this, no one said anything more about him, but only asked, Then isnt it dangerous to carry twins?
Chapter 3679 - 3679 Entering The Town For The First Time
Chapter 3679 - 3679 Entering The Town For The First Time
Dont be anxious, listen to me first.
Fan Lin signaled for the crowd to quiet down as he nced at them before he said, Its not unheard of to carry two children, its just that its rtively rare, and carrying two children isnt scary, as long as taken care of properly, there wont be any danger.
However, this is after all Masters first child, we still have to be more careful and prudent. After thinking for a moment, he looked at Qin Xin and said, Starting tomorrow, youll follow me to learn some medical skills, so you can help out on the side when Master gives birth.
Hearing this, Qin Xin answered, Alright.
Qingcheng, what Master eats will have to be adjusted, after we get out of here and find a ce to settle down, I will readjust the meals. Fan Lin looked towards Bai Qingcheng and said.
Mm hmm. Bai Qingcheng also answered.
When the timees, first prepare theborers and whatnot, and dont worry too much, just follow the daily care.
After confiding and delegating tasks, he told them all to disperse, he had wanted to go check on his Master, but thinking that she might have already fallen asleep, he stopped.
After about half a month or so in this Wilderness of Chaos and Danger, they finally got out of this ce. When they were out of the forest behind them, they looked back and it was still the same mysterious dense forest with meandering mountains.
The group put away their flying boat when they arrived outside, and used the Spirit Deer Carriage instead. They traveled all the way until, in the evening, they came to a small town.
Most of the people in the remote town were local people, and there were also some mercenaries and casual cultivators who passed by here to rest their feet, so when Feng Jiu and their Spirit Deer Carriage slowly entered the town, it could almost be said that all the peoples gazesnded on the body of that violet gold spirit deer, as well as the handsome men and beautiful women who were following around that Violet gold spirit deers.
What kind of horse carriage is that? Thats a deer, right?
What horse carriage? Thats a spirit deer! However, these two spirit deer are so special! Ive never seen this kind before. Look at those antlers, theyre so beautiful!
Hey, the woman sitting on the carriage is also beautiful, look at that face, and then look at that body, tsk, those curves!
Third Old Sun, hurry up and put away that horny look of yours! These people are not ordinary people, how dare you show that look to them? Arent you afraid of getting into trouble?
Hearing these words, that man again nced towards the Spirit Deer Carriage, indeed as that old man said, one of these people is not an ordinary person, at that moment, he also didnt dare to stare at those few women anymore, he just ruthlessly bit into a big cake.
Snort! I Third Old Sun what women have not seen? Women are all like that, whats there to see. He snorted and turned away, no longer bothering to take a look.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Hahaha, look at that pretense.
Knowing to be afraid is good, not knowing to be afraid is bad.
The old man smoked a hookah, looked at theughing crowd, and nced at the Spirit Deer Carriage, murmured softly, Look at this faction, it is estimated that it is also a person from a big family, people like us cant afford to mess with it, we have to avoid it.
Wei Feng and Luo Yu, who first went to the front to scout the way, came back in a short while and came to the side of the Spirit Deer Carriage and said, Master, weve chartered the inn in front of us, well rest here tonight!
Mm. In the carriage, Feng Jiuzily answered.
Chapter 3680 - 3680 Not Recognizing Spirit Deer
Chapter 3680 - 3680 Not Recognizing Spirit Deer
After seeing them enter the inn, with the Spirit Deer Carriage just parked outside, many people started whispering: Hey, look at those two deers, what kind of deers are they? Why are they purple and have a sheen of gold on them?
Didnt we all say weve never seen this kind of deer before? The old man sucked on his cigarette pipe and looked askance at the person who spoke, saying, Anyway, its a spirit deer.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
This town usually just sees some passing cultivators or n disciples or something, and rarely see such a big faction of people, I really dont know what they are in the end?
Who knows! Anyway, they are different from us.
Why are they different? Do they have three heads and six arms? Arent they the same? They have a pair of eyes, one nose and a mouth? Another person snorted, thinking that there was nothing different, they were all human anyway.
The old man sucking on the pipe narrowed his eyes, smiled and looked at that person, People dont have three heads and six arms, but we can see from a nce that theye from an extraordinary background. Even if they have the same number of eyes, mouth and nose, whats wrong with it? This is called same people but different lives.
Being choked back by his words, the man did not speak, he retracted his gaze before his attention was set on another group of people who had just entered the town. Looking at the group who just entered who donned on simr coloured robes, he tugged the old mans clothes: Hey, old man, look, another group of people, this group of people do not look like they are from a family n, right?
The old man who was smoking the pipe looked back, his half-smiling gaze swept over the robes of those people, then he withdrew his gaze and messed with his pipe, saying, I said you havent seen the world and you still dont believe me? These people arent worldly people, but the robes theyre wearing are those of a sect, so it looks like they should be disciples of some sect.
Disciples of a sect? The mans eyes lit up and he asked busily, Which sects disciples are they?
If you ask me, who am I going to ask? The old man pped his hand away, Go go go, dont keep pestering this old man to talk, I dont have the time to care about you.
Han looked at their group of people into the city, then walked towards the inn, only, this town was not big. There were only two inns and now that one was full of people, the other has also been contracted, these people were not fated to live not in any inns.
Hey, old man, do you think these people will stay in a house instead? One of the two inns is full, while the other has been contracted, so I guess theyll only have the chance to borrow a house, hehehe, Ill go and ask, and I might be able to earn a couple of small bucks. The man eximed in excitement and did not wait for the old man to speak. He immediately ran to those people.
Martial Uncle, this inn is already full. A man wearing the white clothes of the sect walked back to the group and spoke to the older, middle-aged man.
Martial Uncle, Martial Uncle, look at that!
A woman pointed at the spirit beast carriage not far away from the entrance of the inn, earlier they only saw the carriage and didnt see the spirit beasts in front of it, it was only then when they walked over to this side that they saw that the spirit beasts in front of that carriage in were actually two extremely beautiful spirit deers.
Martial Uncle, there is also an inn there. When another disciple saw the words inn, he revealed a smile, This inn looks quite big, and theres no sign outside the door saying that its full, so there should still be rooms.
Chapter 3681 Invisible Boundary
3681 Invisible Boundary
That middle-aged man looked towards the direction that the disciple was pointing to, only to see that an inn in front of him was blocked by that Spirit Beast Carriage, so he couldn''t see the token of that inn too clearly, but it was indeed an inn without a doubt.
As for the Spirit Beast Carriage at the entrance, he noticed that two Violet Gold Spirit Deers stood at the helm. When he saw those two spirit deers, his gaze flickered slightly and an extremely fast glint shed across his eyes.
This was the Violet Gold Spirit Deer! The extremely rare and rare Violet Gold Spirit Deer! This Violet Gold Spirit Deer was a treasure all over, but such a rare Violet Gold Spirit Deer was actually used as a spirit beast to pull a carriage, what a waste!
"Heh heh heh heh."
A man rubbing his hands gleefully came to the front of these people, he looked at these white-robed sect disciples and tried his best to show a friendly smile, however, before he could open his mouth, one of the disciples rebuked.
"What are you doing!"
As soon as he spoke, the sword held in his hand was raised and pressed against the front of the man, not allowing him toe any closer.
"Don''t misunderstand, don''t misunderstand." The man waved his hand repeatedly andughed, "It''s like this, I wanted toe and ask, do you Immortals need to borrow a room? There''s still an empty courtyard at my house, it''s just across the street from here, it''s very close, and the courtyard is quite big, it''s enough for you guys to live in."
"No need!" The middle-aged man frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.
Seeing them all looking at the front not far and inn, the man rubbed his hands and then hemmed and hawed andughed: "Lord Immortal, that inn you do not need to see, there has been a step ahead of you have been wrapped up, our town is not big, there are only two inns, if you do not want to live in a house, it is estimated that you will have to sleep on the streets tonight."
Hearing this, that middle-aged man frowned and swept a nce at him, and didn''t say anything, just flung his sleeves, and led the crowd towards the inn in front.
"Hey, Immortal, Immortal, do you guys want to stay at my house? Living in my house is cheaper than living in the inn..." The man was still shouting, but saw that those people did not even turn back. When he saw their attitude, he could not help but spat on to the ground and flung his sleeves brashly and retorted: "Hmph! I''ll see where you guys are gonna live at night! If you want toe to my house again, it''s not the same price as before!"
"This Spirit Deer is so beautiful!" A female disciple saw the two spirit deers and couldn''t help but reach out her hand to touch them, but who knows, before her hand reached out and touched the spirit deer, her entire body was bounced out by a force.
"Ahhhh!"
The female disciple eximed in shock, her figure violently retreated a few steps backward, fortunately being held up by the next disciple behind her.
"Be careful!"
The male disciple supported the woman, and only after she stood back up, did he look to the front, and this time, he could not help but be slightly surprised: "There''s even an array that hasbeenid before this Spirit Deer Carriage, there''s an invisible boundary!"
If there was no contact, they simply couldn''t feel the existence of the boundary around this Spirit Deer Carriage at all! And obviously the person whoid this array did not want someone to touch this Spirit Deer Carriage and it would be activated only upon contact. However, just what kind of strength must one have to be able to do such a meticulous invisible boundary?
"Martial Uncle, what kind of person could be in here? Such a boundary in our sect, if it''s not at the Peak Master level or above, I''m afraid it can''t be cast yet, right?" A man asked in a low voice, extremely curious about this person living inside the inn.
Seeing this, the middle-aged man''splexion gained a bit more gravity as he nodded and said, "Not bad, ordinary people really can''t put up such an array."
His gaze looked towards the inn inside and said, "Let''s go! Go in and greet them."
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 3682 Strength
3682 Strength
However, what they didn''t expect was that they couldn''t even enter the door of the inn at all.
"Dear Immortals, the inn has already been contracted, the guests inside have given instructions that no other people are allowed to enter."
The two attendants stood at the door name apologetically said, from just now when they saw them standing outside the door for so long, they were at this point in time, not to receive, but can''t let theme in, after all, the guests inside were very generous and paid quite a hefty sum. For the things that were instructed, they have to do it well too.
"We are people from the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect, go and tell the guests inside, just say that we want to discuss with them, can they let out a few guest rooms for us?" The middle-aged man said, his words and demeanor all carried an air of confidence and arrogance.
In his opinion, as long as he reported the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect''s name, even if the other party was a noble family, they wouldn''t dare to be too rude to them, not to mention, they weren''t taking the entire inn, but who knew that after hearing his words, the two young men were still guarding there with a difficult look on their faces, not letting half a step be taken.
"Immortal, the guest inside there said that he doesn''t like to be disturbed, and whoeveres can''t enter, this, this ..."
Hearing these words, that middle-aged man''s face sank, and before he could open his mouth, the two male disciples beside him snorted coldly: "What kind of person has such arrogance? No one is allowed to enter? We just want to go in, what can they do to us?"
As soon as the voice fell, the two men pushed aside the two young men who were blocking the doorway, and took a step to cross the threshold and walked in, but the step they took had not yetnded on the ground of the inn, and the two were sent flying out by a force.
"Arghh!"
"Ughhhh!"
Two cries of shock rang out as the two figures were violently sent flying out, and without even having the time to react, the entire person fell heavily onto the street outside.
"Third Senior Brother!"
"Seventh Junior Brother!"
The crowd was startled and rushed forward to help the two of them up, "How is it? Are there any injuries?"
The two people were knocked out cold, although they weren''t seriously injured, after receiving that blow, it felt as if their breath were pressed into their chests and only after they patted their chests and taking a deep breath and exhaled heavily did they feel as if they hade back to life.
However, the two people who had slowed down were red in the face and had a look of anger on their faces. Thinking that since they had joined the Immortal Sect, who hadn''t been polite and courteous when they saw them? Even before they joined the Immortal Sect, they were also the children of a noble family, how had they ever been humiliated like this?
At this moment, they didn''t want to, if they hadn''t tried to force their way in, would they have been sent flying out? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Who''s there! Come out!"
The two of them shouted angrily and pushed away the person holding them up, striding forward, however, before they could walk inside, they heard a careless voiceing out from inside.
"If you don''t want to fall again, I advise you not to cross in." Du Fan was casually waving the fan in his hand and walked down from the stairs of the second floor with an idle look.
Those two saw that the one who came down was a man who looked about their age, they could not help but be furious and snapped, "Did you move?"
Du Fan leisurely walked down the stairs, but didn''t go to the front, instead he sat down near a table by the stairs and said to the waiter, "Waiter, is the wine and food that you asked the kitchen to prepare ready?"
Chapter 3683 Dont Recognize Them
Chapter 3683 Don''t Recognize Them
The waiter snapped out of his stupor and hurriedly said, "This little one will immediately go to the kitchen to take a look." Saying that, he left the other person at the front while he quickly walked towards the back kitchen to check on things.
The shopkeeper looked at the atmosphere of the inn which seemed to be a bit tense with swords, and couldn''t help but swallow his saliva nervously. Those people are from a sect, while the guests in this inn looked like they had an extraordinary origin. Both sides could not fight, otherwise he was afraid that this inn would be razed to the ground!
When the two sect disciples saw that they were being ignored, their fists couldn''t help but clench up. Just as they were about to go forward, they were blocked by their Martial Uncle.
The middle-aged man raised his hand to stop the two who wanted to go in, and at the same time swept a warning nce towards them. Only after he saw them hang their heads down and reluctantly retreat before he directed his gaze the man sitting inside with his legs crossed lightly while fanning himself leisurely.
He smiled, arched his hand and asked, "I wonder what Your Excellency''s name is?"
Du Fan didn''t bother to look at him, but called out to the waiter, "Waiter, bring a pot of wine and a few small dishes up."
"Yes, yes." The waiter hurriedly answered, quickly went to get the wine, and went into the kitchen to get two small dishes to apany the wine and sent them up.
At this time, upstairs Bai Qingcheng walked down, wearing a white dress. Her temperament was absolutely outstanding, born from a famous family, coupled with her beautiful face that could bring ruins to cities, she slowly walked down. Even those sect disciples could not help but be stunned and looked at her in a daze with their mouth''s slightly agape.
A few female disciples saw this and jealousy shed by their eyes, as they lightly bit their lower lips, coldly staring at the white robed woman with the beautiful face.
Simrly donned in white, they themselves thought they were not bad, but they didn''t want to bepared to her at all. However, afterparing themselves to her subconsciously, how could they feel better about themselves?
"Why did youe down?" Du Fan looked at Bai Qingcheng.
"I came down to see if the meal is ready." She said, just faintly swept a nce at those people, then walked towards the back kitchen, and not long after, with a tray in her hand, which contained a few dishes that had just been cooked, she walked towards the upper floor.
"I was thinking of sleeping for a while before getting up for dinner, but since the food is ready, then we''d better eat before we sleep!"
Luo Yu and Wei Feng both walked out of the room, the two of them chatted as they walked and came to sit down at Du Fan''s table below, and ncing at the people standing outside the door, they asked, "What are those people standing there for?"
"Who knows! It''s not like I know them." Du Fan said idly, poured a cup of wine and took a sip, and ate another bite of small dishes.
Being ignored like this, not to mention those sect disciples, even the middle-aged man''s face sank, he took a deep look at Du Fan''s several people, pursed his lips, and said, "Your Excellency''s eyes are so high, even my Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect''s people can''t get into Your Excellency''s eyes, I think that Your Excellency must havee from a big sect?"
The other party still didn''t open his mouth, and didn''t even nce towards them, so the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and said, "Although I am not talented, but I would like to learn a few moves from Your Excellency!" As soon as his voice fell, something swooshed towards Du Fan.
Du Fan was going to pick up something to eat from one of the small tes, who knew that the person standing outside the door actually shot something towards him, so he moved his hand, and with his chopsticks, he clipped the object that was directed at him.
He looked at the piece of white jade token with a bright red word for ''Fight'' written on it and asked in surprise, "What the hell is this?" His chopsticks mped down on the token as he looked left and right to study it curiously.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 3684 Unfathomable
Chapter 3684 Unfathomable
The shopkeeper who had been sitting at the counter withouting out nced at the jade token curiously and when he saw what it was, his legs immediately softened, he couldn''t help but nce towards the middle-aged man, and then hurriedly said to Du Fan: "Sir, this, this is a battle token, it is, it is used to challenge others to a fight."
"Oh? Battle token?" Du Fan looked at the sign with surprise, and then looked towards the middle-aged man, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile and narrowed his eyes, "You want to challenge me?"
"Yes!" The middle-aged man stood with his chin raised, his face looking as confident as he could.
"Heh heh, but, I don''t have time to y with you." As Du Fan said that, the chopsticks holding that jade token flung out and shot it towards that middle-aged man. The speed was so fast that the middle-aged man couldn''t help but take a step back before catching that jade token.
Holding that jade token in his hand, the force struck his palm numb, and the feeling of pain, even more so, made his forehead ooze sweat, but, his hand still tightly gripped that jade token and didn''t let go, and a pair of eyes also tightly stared at Du Fan.
"How dare you!" Those two male disciples standing next to the middle-aged man shouted sternly, one hand already on their swords, ready to draw it any time.
"Back off!"
The middle-aged man droned in a deep voice and swept a warning nce at the two disciples before looking at Du Fan: "I am Zhou Chengxiong of the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect, Your Excellency doesn''t even dare to leave your name?"
Du Fan lightly waved his fan, smiled and narrowed his eyes, "It''s not that I don''t dare to say, but you are not yet worthy of knowing this gentleman''s name."
Hearing this arrogant and full of words, that middle-aged man clenched his fists and let out a cold smile, "Hmph! This Master Zhou will take his leave first, and if there is an opportunity in the future, I will definitely learn about Your Excellency''s superior skills!"
"Let''s go!" He turned around and flung his sleeves as he stepped away, anger rising up in his heart, thus, as he passed by that Violet-Gold Spirit Deer Carriage, his gaze swept across the two Violet-Gold Spirit Deers as a sinister glint shed across his eyes.
This humiliation, he, Zhou Chengxiong, would definitely seek it back!
"People from the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect? It''s nothing more than that." Luo Yu shook his head and withdrew his gaze without paying any more attention to it, instead, he ate the small dishes andughed, "This inn''s small dishes are quite well made."
"Well, it is indeed quite good." Wei Feng took a sip of wine and also took a bite of small dishes, obviously not putting those people from that Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect in his eyes.
Du Fan nced at the two of them and asked, "What about them? Noting down to eat?"
"Fan Lin is teaching Qin Xin, looking at the two of them getting themselves so busy, they most probably won''te down to eat either. A few of the others seem to be resting and as for Gray Wolf, I just saw him at the backyard, but I didn''t see hime over. Leng Hua and Leng Shuang on the other hand are at Master''s ce, so they will most probably being down to eatter!"
Wei Feng said, took another sip of wine, and said to the waiter: "Two more dishes, and rice, is there any meat? Bring another te of meat up." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yes, Sir!" The waiter responded, the original worry was also put down after those Immortal Sect''s people left. A smile on his face appeared as he turned around and went into the kitchen to make preparations.
On the other hand, the people of the Immortal Sect ended up not having an inn to rest in, so they could only make do with a private residence, and in the courtyard, all the disciples looked at their Martial Uncle who had a dark and sullen face, and couldn''t help but look at each other.
"Martial Uncle, aren''t those people very powerful?" Could it be that those people''s strength was still above that of Martial Uncle Zhou? Otherwise, how could Martial Uncle Zhou be humiliated like this but still endure it?
Zhou Chengxiong pursed his lips, moved his now still tingling palms, and said in a deep voice, "The strength is unfathomable."
Chapter 3685 Chide
Chapter 3685 Chide
After he said those words, his gaze flickered and he said, "However, I have already sent a message to the sect, that those two spirit deers are extremely rare Violet Gold Spirit Deers, and I believe that, after getting the news, the sect will send someone over."
Hearing these words, the crowd was slightly surprised and couldn''t help but look at each other, one of them asked, "Martial Uncle, if that deer is really a rare thing, how would those people use it to pull a carriage?"
Zhou Chengxiong snorted coldly, "I guess he doesn''t know the Violet Gold Spirit Deer and treats it as an ordinary spirit deer, otherwise, who would use that precious and rare Violet Gold Spirit Deer to pull a carriage?"
"Is the Violet Gold Spirit Deer rare?" A female disciple asked.
Zhou Chengxiong rubbed his palms while saying, "The Violet Gold Spirit Deer eats gold coins and crystals, ordinary people still can''t afford to feed it, it''s entire being is a treasures, even its blood is an antidote to poisons. The Violet Gold Spirit Deer is extremely fast and powerful and can also fly, although it''s very suitable to be used to pull a carriage, no one is willing to use the Violet Gold Spirit Deer in such a crude manner at all. Even if there is one, it''s still kept in captivity, which is unlike how they''re wasting it."
"Alright, all go and rest!" With a wave of his hand, he let the crowd disperse before he entered a room.
At midnight, two figures in the sky arrived at the town with flying swords, and at that moment, in the dark and quiet town, that middle-aged man from the Immortal Sect, Zhou Chengxiong, was waiting there in the town, and when he saw those two figures arriving, he swiftly greeted them at that moment.
"Greetings to Venerable, Martial Uncle Duan." Zhou Chengxiong was respectful in front of the two, not daring to be reckless.
The two men descended from their flying swords, and behind them, their flying swords transformed into a ray of light and disappeared, and they nced at the town before their gazesnded on that Zhou Chengxiong''s body.
"You said that two Violet Gold Spirit Deers were found here in the town? Is there any mistake in recognizing them?" A middle-aged man dressed in grey asked.
"Master, disciple didn''t recognize it wrongly, it really is the Violet Gold Spirit Deer." Zhou Chengxiong hurriedly spoke.
The man at the side, dressed in white and looking to be in his early thirties,ughed as he listened, "This town is remote and backward, and there probably aren''t many decent cultivators, so how could there be a Violet Gold Spirit Deer appearing? You''ve seen wrongly, haven''t you?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Martial Uncle Duan, it''s indeed a real Violet Gold Spirit Deer, and there are still two of them, look, it''s right over there." He pointed remotely at the front of the inn that was some distance away from here and said, "That Spirit Beast Carriage parked outside, the ones pulling it are the two Violet Gold Spirit Deer."
Hearing these words, the two men''s brows furrowed, and the white-robed man''s eyelids lifted as he nced at Zhou Chengxiong, his voice containing a dangerous aura, "So, you rushed to send a message to your Master, asking us to rush over here in a hurry, for the sake of the two Violet Gold Spirit Deers that are already someone else''s property?"
Seeing that he seemed to be angry, Zhou Chengxiong was stunned and hastily said, "Martial Martial Uncle Duan, those people should not know of the preciousness of the Violet Gold Spirit Deer, otherwise they wouldn''t have used the Violet Gold Spirit Deer to pull the carriage, I was thinking that if those two Violet Gold Spirit Deer could be offered to the sect, it would surely be a great merit, that''s why, that''s why ... "
The white-robed man narrowed his eyes and said in an unkind tone, "We are the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect, not a bandit den, not to mention that we still don''t know if those two are Violet Gold Spirit Deers or not, and even if they are, on what grounds should we allow others to offer the Violet Gold Spirit Deer to our sect?"
His tone of voice changed as his stern gazended on Zhou Chengxiong, and he asked in a deep voice, "Did you fight someone under the banner of the Immortal Sect?"
Chapter 3686 No One Knows
Chapter 3686 No One Knows
Being questioned in such a stern manner, Zhou Chengxiong couldn''t help but try to dodge as he said, "Martial Uncle Duan, we are originally from the Immortal Sect, and when we go out, could it be wrong to report the name of the Immortal Sect?"
The man in white frowned and swept a nce at him, before he could reprimand him again, the other man at the side then spoke, "Senior Brother, there is nothing wrong with going out and dering one''s sect, at the moment we still don''t know if that''s the Violet Gold Spirit Deer or not, so we''d better take a look at it again."
Hearing this, the man in white was slightly stunned and looked at him, "Senior Brother, even if it really is a Violet Gold Spirit Deer, but that''s someone else''s owned property, even if we are from the Immortal Sect, we can''t go and think about that owned property! It''s unseemly!"
"Senior Brother, I know what you said, let''s go and see if it''s the Violet Gold Spirit Deer first!" He said, and without waiting for him to speak, he stepped forward.
Seeing them walk forward, the man in white shook his head and also took a step to follow.
They didn''t know that as early as when they appeared here, Du Fan and the others inside the inn knew about it, and also listened to all their words in their ears.
At this moment, inside the closed door of the inn, Du Fan and the others were drinking wine there, listening to the words outside, Du Fan thenughed and said: ''''I told you so! That person will definitely not stop there! Ha ha, look, I''ve nailed it, right?"
"The Violet Gold Spirit Deer is a rare thing, in the case of not knowing our strength, not knowing our identity, someone who can keep that moral line in their heart, it surprises me." Luo Yu took a sip of wine and narrowed his eyes.
"If it''s a decent sect, it should also not do this kind of thing of liking something owned by someone else''s family, unless they''ve a viiness heart." Wei Feng also said, carrying a small gon of wine and pouring a cup for the Gray Wolf, "Drink! I haven''t seen you drink a few cups of wine all night."
"Gray Wolf, I''ve told you not to worry, Hell''s Lord will wake up sooner orter, even if you don''t believe in your Master, you should still believe in my Master!" Luo Yu patted his shoulder and grinned.
"What''s with your''s and my Master? Is your Master not my Master''sdy?" Gray Wolf red at them.
"Hahaha, right, right, right, it''s my habit of speaking that has never changed, we are all one family, where is there a distinction? I deserve to be punished,e on, I''ll punish myself with three cups!" Luo Yuughed aloud and poured himself three cups of wine and drank them down in one go.
They haveid a soundproof boundary around them, hence they were not afraid of affecting their Master''s rest. They could also hear the sounds outside, also because of their increased perception of their divine sense. Their strength were already at the Mid-Level Divine Strong and the few people outside were not as strong as them hence wanting to detect their probing divine sense was extremely difficult.
"I think you want to drink before which is why you took the opportunity to punish yourself?" Wei Feng looked at him with a smile.
"Hahaha, isn''t this a good wine from Master''s collection! It''s rare to have this leisure, so I have to drink more since." Luo Yu grinned, the vorful wine in his mouth had a lingering aftertaste that made people want to stop.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Speaking of which, this Nine Mysterious Realms of Heaven is almost closed, as there is no Monarch to govern it, and there is no channel to connect with the other realms, making it almost impossible to learn about the news of the other realms." Leng Hua spoke in anduid voice, he drank little and only took a shallow sip.
"Well, it is almost impossible for people here to learn news from other realms, that is to say, whether it is our reputation or Master''s reputation as Ghost Doctor, no one knows about it here."
Chapter 3687 Visitors
Chapter 3687 Visitors
"So what? Strength determines everything! I believe that it won''t take long for everyone in this Nine Mysterious Realms of Heaven to know the great name of Master!"
"Hahaha! Not bad! Come, drink!" The crowdughed aloud, raised their cups and clinked them, drinking the wine in one gulp.
And outside, the grey robed man who was currently looking around the two Violet Gold Spirit Deers in awe had a surprised look on his face, "It''s really a Violet Gold Spirit Deer! And it''s still an already adult Violet Gold Spirit Deer, you guys look at this deer skin, these antlers, the colour of purple and the golden sheen on this deer, it''s really beautiful!"
He could hardly restrain himself from stretching out his hand and wanted to touch it, when Zhou Chengxiong beside him saw this, he hurriedly pulled him back, "Master must not!"
"What''s wrong?" The grey robed man looked back at him suspiciously, and his gaze fell back on the two Violet Gold Spirit Deer, saying, "Master just wants to touch the deer, and won''t do anything to them."
It was rare to see a real Violet Gold Spirit Deer appearing in front of them, this kind of tion could not be concealed at all, it must be known that in the past, for this kind of rare thing, they had only seen it on the Ten Thousand Beasts Ancient Records, how could they have ever seen a Violet Gold Spirit Deer that appeared in front of them in a live manner?
"Master, this Violet Gold Spirit Deer has an invisibility boundary ced around it, and if it is touched, it will be activated." Zhou Chengxiong said, looking at the stunned Venerable and said, "Earlier, a disciple just couldn''t help but want to touch this Violet Gold Spirit Deer, but who knows that before he could touch it, he was bounced off by the boundary."
Hearing this, the white robed man on the side wrinkled his brows, "Invisible boundary? Really?"
"Really, I saw it with my own eyes." Zhou Chengxiong spoke.
At those words, the faces of the grey robed middle-aged man and the white robed man became surprised, the former pondered for a while and said, "If it''s really an invisible boundary, then the strength of these people should be very strong."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Not bad, if he hadn''t mentioned that there was an invisible boundary here, I wouldn''t have noticed that a boundary had been ced here." The white robed man said, with a grave expression on his face, "Senior Brother, the owner of this Violet Gold Spirit Deer is by no means an ordinary person, even though we''re from the Immortal Sect, I think that it''s better not to mess with them."
It was rare to meet the Violet Gold Spirit Deer, and the grey robed middle-aged man was unwilling to give up on it, as he nced at the white robed man and said, "Senior Brother, you''re wrong, are we people of the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect still afraid of them? Besides, we didn''t say that we''re going to mess with them in any way, but since we''ve met them, it should be fine to pay them a visit."
Hearing these words, the white robed man''s face slightly condensed as he looked at the brightly lit inn and did not speak.
"Master, should we go now? Or early tomorrow morning?" Zhou Chengxiong asked greedily.
"Well, looking at the time now, they should have gone to bed as well. Since it''s a visit, it can''t be at night." The grey robed man said and looked at Zhou Chengxiong, "Where are we staying?"
Hearing this, Zhou Chengxiong hurriedly said, "Over there, we''ll rest in a mansion across from there, because this town is smaller than that, there are only two inns, one is full, and one has been reserved by them, so we can only live in a private house."
"Well, then go and rest first! You watch out more, we wille to pay them a visit early tomorrow morning, lest we let them leave without knowing." The grey robed man confided.
"Yes, disciple knows." Zhou Chengxiong answered, and only then did he lead them to that residential house not far away to rest.
In the inn, listening to the words outside, Du Fan several people looked at each other and smiled, raised their cups and clinked them again, saying, "Alright, finish this cup and rest earlier."
Chapter 3688 Interested In The Violet Gold Spirit Deer
Chapter 3688 Interested In The Violet Gold Spirit Deer
For these things, Feng Jiu didn''t know, even if she knew, she wouldn''t pay attention to it, after all, her mind was entirely now focused on conditioning her body, properly nourishing the two little ones in her tummy as well as cultivating.
This night, she slept extremely well and slept until dawn, before calling Leng Shuang outside toe in. After simply washing up, she came to the table and sat down, saying, "Just bring the breakfast here."
"Alright." Leng Shuang answered and turned around to go out to bring her the freshly prepared breakfast.
Although her meal was made by the people in the kitchen, she also gave instructions on how to do it, as well as the materials to be added were ording to Fan Lin''s arrangement, and when the things were served in front of Feng Jiu, they were also checked by Leng Shuang, after all, there was also the worry that the people from the inn would not tamper with anything.
Feng Jiu did not know, just at this time, that the people from the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect came again, and this time, when they came to the inn, the leader was that grey robed middle-aged man, and Zhou Chengxiong followed beside him.
"I wonder where your Lord is? We have some things to talk discuss with him." The grey robed man said, looking at the several men sipping tea inside, his gaze skimming over them, guessing which one was their Master?
However, seeing that the several men were extremely outstanding in both appearance and temperament, they did not look like ordinary guard attendants, but instead looked like noble dukes of the world, he could not help but have a few moments of doubt.
"Are they the ones you are talking about?" These people didn''t look too much like attendants anyhow.
Zhou Chengxiong stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Yes, these people should be the people working under their Master, it''s just that my disciple hasn''t seen their Master either, and I don''t know who their Master is. However, these people are very strong, especially the one holding a fan in his hand."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
All of these people were outstanding, and just one look would make one remember them, only, if he were to say who amongst these people had the deepest impression, it would be none other than the man with the fan in his hand.
The battle token that he had flicked backst night had caused his hand to ache for most of the night, but so what? Now that his Master hade and Martial Uncle Duan was here, would they still dare to be that rampant?
Hearing him say that the one holding the fan in his hand was very powerful. The middle-aged man''s gaze couldn''t help but look towards him, and after carefully sizing him up, he couldn''t tell how strong he was.
The middle-aged man was about to walk in with the disciples behind him, who knows, the two junior then apologized and came forward to stop them, "Immortals, this, this inn has already been reserved by them, and also said that they don''t want to be disturbed..."
Seeing that he was stopped, the middle-aged man''s brow wrinkled slightly, he didn''t look at the waiter, but looked at Du Fan: "Where is your Lord? We came to visit in good faith, is this how you treat your guests?"
The voice containing the pressure came out and spread around for a while, naturally it also reached the ears of Feng Jiu who was eating her breakfast in her room upstairs.
Listening to the voiceing from below, Feng Jiu wiped the corner of her mouth and asked, "What''s going on downstairs?"
Upon hearing this, Leng Hua and Leng Shuang in the room looked at each other, and Leng Hua then said, "Master, the people downstairs are people from the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect, andst night they ..."
Leng Hua briefly told her aboutst night when they tried to enter the inn and even nearly started a fight with Du Fan and the others, and then said, "Two more people came during the middle of the nightst night, and again early this morning, it''s most likely that they have taken a fancy to the Violet Gold Spirit Deers."
Hearing this, Feng Jiu smiled, "Oh? Taken a fancy to the Violet Gold Spirit Deers? It''s also a person who knows the good stuff."
Chapter 3689 I Dont Dare
Chapter 3689 I Don''t Dare
Downstairs.
"We don''t know you, so why should you be able to see our Master if you want to?" Wei Feng looked at them askance, with a foppish look.
"Go back where you came from, don''t bother us with irrelevant people." Luo Yu also spoke his mind without a heed, picking up the peanut on the table and tossing one into his mouth.
Du Fan sat smiling, waving the fan in his hand gently without speaking.
"We are from the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect, we would like to pay a visit to your Lord, please inform our presence." The middle-aged man spoke in a deep voice, not bothering with them, however, not a single one of them paid attention to him at all.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"So what if you''re from the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect? We don''t know you guys, and my Master doesn''t like trouble, so my Master doesn''t have the time to see you."
It was the first time he encountered people who simply did not ce the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect in his eyes, even the middle-aged man could not help but narrow his eyes and his expression sank at this moment. He looked at them and asked while cupping his hand, "So, dare I ask all of you, what sect or n do youe from?"
"What has it got to do with you guys as to what sect or n we''vee from?" Du Fan said with a smile, but the words that came out were very brash and rude.
Seeing that these people were soft and hard, and that they choked them with the very opening of their mouths, the pressure on the middle-aged man''s body spread out due to the surge of anger, however, just at this moment, a hand rested on the middle-aged man''s shoulder.
"Senior Brother."
The white robed man who walked up from the back put his hand on the middle-aged man''s shoulder, and a dark force in his palm would allow him to withdraw his mighty pressure.
When the middle-aged man saw that it was him, he took a deep breath before saying, "Didn''t you say you weren''ting? Howe you''re here again?"
The man in white sighed helplessly and said, "If I don''te, do you want to fight with them?"
"How could I? I just want topare a little with these guys!" The middle-aged man spoke in a deep voice, his eyes looking at the few people inside before his gazended on Du Fan, saying, "Would Your Excellency dare to answer my challenge!"
Du Fan lightly shook his fan andughed, "I don''t even know who you are, so why should I answer your challenge?"
"Hmph! I think Your Excellency doesn''t dare!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly, his face showing disdain.
"Yeah, I don''t dare." Du Fan smiled and narrowed his eyes as he spoke, only, where was the fear in that look? If anyone took a look, he knew that it was just perfunctory.
The middle-aged man was annoyed, at that moment, his hand flipped and he struck out a palm violently towards Du Fan. His movement was so fast that the white robed man next to him could not stop him in time.
"Senior Brother!"
The man in white was shocked, but in the end, he could not stop him, he only felt that when his Senior Brother struck that palm, there was a hidden uneasiness rising in his heart.
ording to his observation, these people were each and every one of them unpredictable, and after knowing that they were from the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect, they were still able to disregard them, so it was evident that they were by no means generalized.
Who was the other party? It was really not a wise move to make a move without even figuring out what their origin was.
Seeing that person''s palm strikeing, Du Fan still had a smile on his face, only his eyes narrowed, the fan in his hand swung, a wind de attacked, and the other party''s iing palm was struck, the wind de crossed the air, and struck directly towards the middle-aged man.
Seeing the wind de that contained a stern aura, the white robed man''s heart sank and he shouted, "All of you, get out of the way!"
Seeing his Senior Brother standing there without even reacting, he hurriedly stepped forward to pull him away, narrowly avoiding that strike.
Chapter 3690 Causing Waves In Hearts
Chapter 3690 Causing Waves In Hearts
"Ahhh!"
Hearing a series of shrill screams from behind him, the man dressed in white quickly turned back to look. He could not help but be slightly stunned with what was unveiled before his very eyes.
He saw that although the disciples had quickly retreated behind and they had already withdrawn a few metres away. However, thepel of their robes were still cut by that wind de. No one was injured but the few female disciples who had theirpel''s cut had their inner robes revealed.
Those several female disciples eximed in shock, their faces reddened while they hastily covered their chests with their hands. Several male disciples were surprised by that blow and when they turned back, they saw that it was either a Senior Sister or Junior Sister who had received a sh across their chests, revealing their inner robes ...
For a moment, they were dumbfounded, and after hastily averting their eyes, they took out their cloaks and put them out, "Quickly put them on."
Seeing the chaos at the back, the man in white frowned and sighed softly, his gaze looking towards the man holding the fan leisurely and said, "Even if my Senior Brother is wrong, Your Excellency''s action is really excessive." If he hadn''t pulled his Senior Brother away in time, the injuries brought about by this blow would not have been light.
Du Fanughed lightly, "What? You are only allowed to strike? You don''t allow us to counterattack? Or, do we look like we''re easy to mess with?"
Faced with these words, the man in white was rendered speechless.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Senior Brother, get out of the way! This kid has no eyes, today, I have to teach him a good lesson!" The grey robed man spoke in a deep voice, his face was dark and heavy, his eyes were filled with anger, and under his sleeves, his fists were tightly twisted.
Before waiting for Du Fan and the others to open their mouths, they only heard a soft voicee out carelessly.
"Oh? What kind of person is Your Excellency? What qualifications do you have to lecture my people?"
Hearing this voice, Du Fan and the others who were originally sitting stood up, they raised their heads towards the stairs and unanimously called out, "Master."
Those people outside the inn looked at the woman who slowly walked down the stairs, and could not help but suck in a cold breath. The woman was dressed in a mboyant red dress, her pace was gentle and elegant, her demeanor was unique, mixed with a hint ofziness and casualness and there was a dignified aura that people could not ignore.
She was no doubt a beauty and when she smiled slightly, it caused them all to be shocked that they were in a stupor.
"Master, were we too noisy and disturbed you?" Du Fan asked, when his gaze nced towards the outside, there were a few more points of coldness.
"With this kind ofmotion downstairs, it''s hard to not disturb me."
Feng Jiu went down the stairs, came to the table and casually sat down, she rested her chin on one hand, her clear eyes looked outside, her eyes swept over the grey robed man andnded on Du Fan, saying, "Moreover, isn''t it true that I heard that someone is going to help me teach you guys a lesson? Seeing that it''s gettingte, I stopped by toe down and take a look."
In the World of Cultivation, there were many beauties, not to mention Duan Yunhe, who was from the Immortal Sect. He had seen many extremely beautiful women, however, when he saw this woman in red, he actually felt that all those women he had seen before who were called beauties could not evenpare to a hair of hers.
Herzy and casual demeanor was natural, yet she also exuded a noble aura, as if she belonged to the heavens. After living over hundreds of years, this was the very first time he had met someone like her.
He had been captivated by her. Her mesmerizing figure had left a deep impression in his heart and he could not move his eyes away from her.....
Chapter 3691 Contend
Chapter 3691 Contend
Left impatient by the many enamoured gazes fixated on her, Feng Jiu''s brows furrowed and called out in a clear and cold voice, "Du Fan."
"Yes, Master." Du Fan answered and nced at her, and in the next moment, his figure swept out, and the fan in his hand also waved out a wind de towards the outside, waking up those people from their stupor.
The man in white shook his head with a bewildered expression on his face, shocked by his own stupor. However, before he couldpletely regain his senses, a wind de had already attacked him. This time, he didn''t let the crowd avoid it again, but met it, he deftly swirled his hands before him and a force instantly exploded out, dissipating the oing wind de, and at the same time, he raised his hands and the disciples who stood behind him were pushed away to the side by this force.
As Du Fan''s figure swept forward, the two of them, Leng Hua and Leng Shuang, stood by Feng Jiu''s side, they had to prevent the air currents during the battle from hurting their Master, therefore, they had to be cautious at all times.
Duan Yunhe didn''t want to fight with Du Fan, as he quickly retreated and said, "Wait, we have no intention of offending anyone, there is no ..." However, before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by a stern shout.
"Good arrogant brat! Do you really think my Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect has no one! Let''s see how I''ll teach you a lesson!" The grey robed man chided in a deep voice, anger surging and in the next moment, he raised his hands and the sharp sword contained a powerful sword intent attacked Du Fan.
Originally as a Peak Master of the Immortal Sect, how had he ever suffered such humiliation? Seeing him move in this way, he wanted to step in and teach this brat who didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth a lesson!
Hmph! Originally thought that their Master would be a man, who knew that it was a woman, since it was a woman, he did not make a move with her, so he would teach this brat a good lesson, so that he would remember this properly!
"Senior Brother!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
Duan Yunhe was extremely anxious when he saw his Senior Brother had provoked the man with the fan to fight. The moment the two were engaged in battle, their oppressive aura surged out of their bodies, causing the pressure to spread to the surroundings. Looking at his Senior Brother who had initially just wanted to teach the man to step back but because of shame and anger, he had subconsciously imbued killing intent into his sword. His moves became fiercer the more he attacked, as if he was to fight the other party to the death. rm bells rang out in his heart when he saw this shocking esction in the fight.
"Swish!"
"Kid! Watch out for my sword!"
Sword Qi containing killing intent surged out at an extremely fast speed, even if Du Fan''s cultivation was above him, he had trouble blocking some of the moves.
Du Fan quickly retreated, avoiding his iing sword qi, and realized that he could not see the other party''s moves. The other party''s sword trajectory changed so quickly that he could only see the shadow of the sword and not see the actual sword. The speed was so fast that he could only use the fan in his hand to barely block the attack.
"Swish! Swish!"
"Senior Brother! Quickly stop!" Seeing that his Senior Brother even used his famous skill, Shadowless Linking Sword, Duan Yunhe couldn''t help but be rmed, if he really killed the other party, then this was really trouble!
"Master, that person''s swordsmanship is very strange, the speed of his sword is extremely fast, even I can''t see through his moves and sword strikes."
Next to him, Luo Yu''s brow was slightly twisted as he watched Du Fan step back, it was obvious to see that on top of the martial arts skills, that middle-aged man was better, and in terms of strength and cultivation, Du Fan didn''t release all of his pressure.
Although they came to this side, but, the real strength of the cultivation was still hidden, and did not show people in front, even if the pressure attacked out, but also not with their strongest pressure.
Chapter 3692 Shame
Chapter 3692 Shame
Feng Jiu rested her chin on one hand, looking at the scene outside with azy expression, that middle-aged man''s sword was indeed fast and he was skillful with his sword technique. At first she didn''t see through this sword technique of his, however, after he fought a few rounds, she saw through how to break this sword technique.
So, the corner of her lips slightly curled up and a faint smile appeared on her face. At this moment, her divine sense locked onto Du Fan and she told him what she found out.
At this moment, Du Fan was being forced to take a step back by the onught of shadowless swords, but when his Master''s voice came into his mind, as soon as he heard those words, a glint shed across his eyes. The very next moment, he countered and took the initiative to attack, immediately reversing the step back just now, and his moves were powerful and overwhelming, rendering the opponent helpless as he could not find a clear point to attack at all.
Duan Yunhe saw his Senior Brother''s sword moves had been countered and the fan in the hands of the man called Du Fan almost a step faster to block his Senior Brother''s attack, he was secretly shocked, and could not help but look to the woman in red sitting leisurely inside the inn.
Knowing that going on like this was not a solution, and seeing that those two people did not stop at all, he walked towards the inn, cupped his hands and spoke to the woman in red inside, "Madam, we have no intention of offending, can we have your people stop?"
Feng Jiu nced at him and said, "It''s your Senior Brother who wants to teach my people a lesson, why did you ask my people to stop instead? Could it be that we should just stand still and let you guys teach them a lesson?"
Upon hearing this, Duan Yunhe showed a helpless look and said, "Madam, although I don''t know where you are from, but, it''s really not a wise move for you to openly fight with our Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect''s people like this, it''s good if my Senior Brother is fine, if he''s hurt, I''m afraid that our sect won''t just sit back and watch, and if that''s the case, won''t it be troublesome when the timees? So please also ask Madam to be magnanimous and stop here."
Feng Jiu listened, one hand gently tapping on the table, looking at that middle-aged man who was forced to step back. He had been beaten back and his robes had taken most of the beating by Du Fan''s fan, although he was not not bleeding, but he looked to be in a sorry state.
Although they were here for the first time, getting into a strife with a n because of such a small thing was troublesome. Seeing that Du Fan''s fan contained a strong wind de that he was preparing to hurl straight to the other party, she called out: "Du Fan."
It was this that stopped Du Fan''s attack. No matter how much he wanted to teach him a lesson, but, once his Master spoke, he would stop.
The force in his hand converged, the attack immediately dissipated and he retracted the fan with a whoosh. He nced at the middle-aged man who still had on a startled face, and with a smile and a narrowed pair of eyes, he said, "It''s nothing more than that." As soon as his voice fell, he took a step towards the inn.
His strength cultivation was not as high as theirs, but his sword skill was superior, if not for his Master''s help, he could not break the other party''s sword skill, however, the sword skill was more powerful, not as powerful as their Master, their Master only needed to take a look at it, and then the fastest sword, also had nothing to hide in front of her.
The middle-aged man gritted his teeth, clenching the sword in his hand with a fuming heart. How many years had it been? Since he became the Peak Master, he has never been in such a sorry state as today. Not to mention, he was forced into such a sorry state by an unknown kid, and was also taunted as being nothing more than that!
This breath, how could he swallow it!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"I''m a Peak Master of the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect, how dare you insult my sect so openly! I must teach you a lesson!" As soon as his voice fell, he flipped his palm and struck out a palm strike towards Du Fan with a thunderous momentum.
Chapter 3693 Du Fan Injured
Chapter 3693 Du Fan Injured
"Du Fan, be careful!"
Luo Yu and the others were inside the inn, no one had expected that that middle-aged man would actually be so shameless as to strike at someone behind his back. Moreover, he even had the audacity to hurt someone behind his back in front of so many people.
When they saw that palm strike, they cried out in shock, because they saw that strike contained a powerful force and it was directed at Du Fan''s defenseless back.
Du Fan had no clue and still had his back to this impending danger. If he received this palm strike, then it would only result in a serious injury or even death!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, due to the proximity of the two people, his palm strike came suddenly and fiercely, even if they saw it and came out quickly, they only had time to see that palm strike down heavily on Du Fan''s body.
"Bang!"
After Du Fan heard Feng Jiu''s words, he didn''t intend to strike again, after all, this was already enough to make them retreat, but who knows, just as he turned towards the inn, he was struck with a palm with an ear-splitting momentum, the speed was so fast, and the distance was so close, so that he didn''t have a chance to react at all.
He only felt a heavy force striking down relentlessly on his back''s heart vein, and in an instant, his entire body stiffened, only feeling a force spreading out towards his body from his back''s heart vein as a mouthful of blood rushed straight up his throat, making him unable to stop a mouthful from spraying out.
"Pfffttt!"
"Du Fan!!"
"Du Fan!!!"
Luo Yu and Wei Feng and the others rushed over, but only had time to catch his copsing figure with his mouth overflowing with blood. As he looked at his Master who had stood up violently with worry and anger apparent in her gaze, he opened his mouth and said to the two men who were supporting him, "Take care of, take care of Master, Master ..." as soon as his voice trailed off , he fainted.
"Du Fan!"
"Bang!"
Right at this moment, a heavy blow was heard, only to see, that middle-aged man was sent flying out by Gu Mo''s palm, smashing heavily out a dozen metres away, a mouthful of blood sprayed out, those Disciple Immortal Sect disciples also regained their senses at this moment, and all of them let out a cry of rm, running towards that middle-aged man.
"Master!"
"Peak Master!"
The scene was momentarily thrown into chaos, however, Gu Mo did not stop there, but rather, he took a sweeping step, and his lightning-like figure instantly came to the side of that middle-aged man, and a powerful pressure struck out, and the disciples who were helping the middle-aged man to stand up were instantly thrown away.
"Ahhhh!"
The crowd was bounced off by a force, and fell to the ground, only, standing up again, they did not dare to go forward, only because the man with a cold face had an icy killing intent that was very appalling, causing fear to well up in their hearts.
"You deserve to die!" An icy cold voice containing killing intent came out from Gu Mo''s mouth, he grabbed hispel with one hand and clenched his fist with another and ruthlessly mmed it towards the middle-aged man with a pale face.
"Stop!"
Duan Yunhe only regained his senses at this time, everything had happened too quickly and came too suddenly, so fast that he simply could not digest what had happened. If he had not seen with his own eyes, he could not believe that his Senior Brother would actually do something so shameless as to hurt someone''s defenseless back.
And before he could slow down from that shock, he saw his Senior Brother being sent flying out by that man with a heavy palm strike, and when he watched him grabbing his Senior Brother by thepel of his shirt and clenching his fist and was just about to pummel him, he was so shocked that he couldn''t think of anything else and swept forward, rushing to block that man''s fist before it swung down.
"Bang!"
"Ka-ching!"
He blocked with his arm and that fist struck down heavily, breaking his arm along with the sound of bones breaking resounding.
Chapter 3694 Wont Let Go
Chapter 3694 Won''t Let Go
Duan Yunhe''s hand was trembling, only he didn''t avoid it, instead he used his other hand to quickly pull his Senior Brother back from Gu Mo''s hands swiftly as he looked at Gu Mo defensively.
"Get out of the way!" Gu Mo stared at Duan Yunhe, his face cold and his killing intent undisguised.
The pressure released from the other party''s body made Duan Yunhe feel shocked, looking at the man in front of him, he stabilized his mind, not caring about his broken arm, and said, "You''ve already given my Senior Brother a p, and he''s also injured, and you''ve broken my arm, so it should be considered even, so why do you have to be so aggressive?"
"We let him off the hook and he went behind his back to kill others, how dare you have the nerve to say that you''re even?" Wei Fengughed coldly as he stared at the middle-aged man who was being protected by Duan Yunhe, his gaze chilled, "He can''t leave today after injuring our people!"
Looking at their furious appearance, Duan Yunhe''s heart sank further, feeling that things were getting serious now, especially since the palm struck by his Senior Brother was aimed right at the person''s heart vein, so even if he didn''t die, he would still have a hard time surviving.
Thinking of this, his heart quickly thought about the solution, just, right now this situation, the other party has moved to kill, and obviously strength above them, if it was a fight, he was afraid that ...
Feng Jiu walked out from inside, she came to Du Fan''s side and helped him to take his pulse, when her finger touched his pulse, her gaze turned chilly.
She took out an elixir and stuffed it into his mouth, and said to Luo Yu and Wei Feng who were supporting Du Fan, "Help him inside."
"Yes." The two of them responded and hurriedly helped the unconscious Du Fan inside.
If he said that his heart sank slightly at the sight of the men''s blooming anger just now, then right now, a deep sense of extreme uneasiness spread out in his heart.
Just when Duan Yunhe looked at the stunningly beautiful woman who slowly stood up and looked directly at him, his heart couldn''t help but tremble as this feeling of unease deepened.
"Are you going to hand that person over? Or do you want to use all of you here to pay for it?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
A clear and cold voice came out, unhurried, but a sense of trepidation surged in Duan Yunhe''s heart. Even though this stunningly beautiful woman in red was indifferent, he could still see that she was angered.
That was not a tant look of anger but carried a domineering aura that made him not able to raise his head to look directly into her eyes. It was like a Sovereign''s momentum, so much so that it shocked his heart so much that he could not help but tremble and feel fearful and uneasy.
From the first nce when he saw these people, he knew that these people were by no means ordinary people. His conjecture was further confirmed when he saw this stunningly beautiful woman in red, moreover, he knew that his guess was right, and he did not want to make enemies with them, but things have gone out of control because his Senior Brother''s move to attack the back of their people left them in a position to the point of no return.
Against that powerful pressure, Duan Yunhe opened his mouth with great difficulty, "Madam, I am sorry, I can''t hand my Senior Brother over to you, this matter is my Senior Brother''s fault, when I bring him back to the Immortal Sect, after reporting to the Patriarch, I will definitelypensate Madam."
However, when Feng Jiu listened to these words, she smiled coldly, her gaze swept past that Duan Yunhe''s body andnded on those Immortal Sect disciples who were on the side, then she turned around and walked towards the inside of the inn, and her icy cold voice containing a mighty pressure came out from her mouth.
"Abolish them!"
"Yes!"
At Feng Jiu''s falling words, several figures instantly swept towards those people, looking at those Immortal Sect disciples in horror, some of them eximed threateningly, "You dare to hurt us! Our Immortal Sect will not let you go!"
Chapter 3695 Feel Free To Come To Us
Chapter 3695 Feel Free To Come To Us
However, just as that person spoke, it was drowned out by a miserable scream.
"Ahhhhh!"
"Ughhh ..."
A mournful scream rang out, as one by one, all the cultivation of the sect disciples were abolished, and the speed was so fast that they couldn''t escape even if they wanted to.
Duan Yunhe, who was protecting his Senior Brother, looked at this scene and couldn''t help but suck in a mouthful of cold air, a dozen or so elite disciples of the sect, actually, actually all of their cultivation that had been cultivated painstakingly for many years had been abolished like this...
This was simply more painful to them than killing them with a sword!
Looking at the clean and sharp maneuvers of those few of them, their superb figures, and their merciless methods, his entire being could not help but tremble slightly.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Only feeling a sh in front of his eyes, that Senior Brother who was originally protected by him was taken out, and was tightly choked by a hand at his neck.
"No! Don''t! Live ..."
"Crunch!"
Before his cry of rm could be heard, a click was heard, and the whole of his Senior Brother, who had already been seriously injured, was lifted up, tightly choked by a hand at the throat, and his throat was crushed raw, and he hung down his hand powerlessly without even being able to let out a scream.
"Bang!"
That body, which had already lost its breath, was just flung in front of him,nding on the ground in front of him with a thud.
Some of the loose cultivators in this town as well as the surrounding people had already been stunned out of their minds as they looked at that scene in horror, gulping as they watched this scene unfold before their very eyes. These people actually abolished the cultivation of those Immortal Sect disciples, and also killed that Peak Master ...
This, this was going to be something big! The Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect won''t let them go.
Duan Yunhe was shocked by the scene in front of him, his whole person was standing there dumbly, how could he not figure out, how could the Senior Brother die just like that?
They originally just heard the news of the Violet Gold Spirit Deer and came over to take a look, but why did things develop to this point?
"Ah ..."
"Ah ... my cultivation ... my cultivation ..."
Listening to the screams and cries of pain of the disciples not far from there, he closed his eyes and stood there straight, his voice dripping with powerlessness, "You guys can kill me together!" He really didn''t know how to go back and face the n, face their Venerable, and the ns of these disciples on the opposite side.
"No, we won''t kill you."
A gentle voice came from him, causing Duan Yunhe to involuntarily open his eyes towards the ce of that voice, only to see that a man wearing crescent-colored robes, who had been standing quietly by the side of that red-clothed woman, walked over and stopped in front of him.
Leng Hua looked at the white robed man in front of him and spoke gently in his usual voice, "Take your people and go! You can go back to your Immortal Sect to repeat our words, however, I also have a word of advice for you, it would be best if this matter ends here, if your Immortal Sect wants to take revenge, then that''s fine, feel free toe to us, as long as you can afford the consequences."
As soon as his voice fell, Leng Hua withdrew his gaze and turned around to walk inside.
Gu Mo and the others coldly swept a nce at Duan Yunhe, then they also turned around and walked inside, returning to the inn. Du Fan was extremely injured by that blow, even though their Master was there, but they still couldn''t help but worry.
Watching them turn around and return to the inn, Duan Yunhe pursed his lips, unable to say a word.
The other party''s warning was very obvious, they were not afraid of their Immortal Sect retaliating, and even said threateningly that as long as they could afford the consequences of retaliating against them, then feel free toe to them .....
Chapter 3696 Hard to Escape
Chapter 3696 Hard to Escape
Such strong and confident words caused Duan Yunhe''s heart to shake, and he stood there for a long time without moving in a daze.
Things had gotten to such a state, would the Immortal Sect just let it go? But if it really did not stop there, these people and ...
He sighed in his heart, secretly shook his head, looked at his Senior Brother''s body for a nce, bent to help it up, and only then walked towards those disciples who were wailing on the ground not far away.
When his gaze fell on his Senior Brother''s disciple named Zhou Chengxiong, his entireplexion went cold. If he hadn''t caused this, how could this matter have developed to such an unmanageable point? This person truly deserved to die!
Zhou Chengxiong''s strength was abolished as he copsed on the ground, his cultivation scattered, his face as pale as paper, and cold sweat asrge as bean beads dripped down from his forehead, especially, as he watched his Master being killed with his own eyes, and that scene, it finally made his heart tremble.
He also did not expect things to develop into this, moreover, he did not expect his Master actually died like this, but now things have happened, what was the use of saying this? The only n today was to report to the sect and not let his Master''s death be in vain!
But when he met Duan Yunhe''s icy gaze, his heart was shocked, and he couldn''t help but lower his head.
Duan Yunhe''s gaze coldly moved away from Zhou Chengxiong as he looked towards those disciples and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take you back to the Immortal Sect." As soon as his voice fell, a hand surged and a teleportation array appeared from his hand, and along with the activation of the teleportation array, the people sitting on the ground instantly disappeared from this town ...
Watching this scene, the surrounding people looked at each other, and after ncing towards that inn, they silently left. Although their town has not seen any famous or notable people, but, when those people came, they knew that they must be someone w and indeed, they guessed right.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Even in the face of the Immortal Sect, they weren''t afraid but also decisively killed a Peak Master of the Immortal Sect and even abolished the cultivation of the other disciples present.
Their entire cultivation had been abolished, this was not a small thing, this was something big!
Watching the entire process in trepidation at one little corner, the old man smoking the pipe also gulped down a huge mouthful of saliva. When he turned his gaze to the inn, it was full of fear.
This was really huge! He didn''t know where those people were from but not only did they actually kill the people of the Immortal Sect, but also abolished the cultivation of so many disciples! The Immortal Sect will definitely not be willing to let them go.
When the old man thought of this, he no longer cared about smoking, and hurriedly stood up.
"Old man, where are you going?" The other man hurriedly pulled him back and asked.
"Where am I going? Of course it''s to run for my life, do you think we can leaveter? Someone in that inn is seriously injured and will definitely be recuperating here, and the Immortal Sect''s people will definitelye back again, if you don''t want to be caught in the wave, hurry up and pack your bag and leave!" The old man said as he pped his hand away and quickly walked away.
Hearing this, the man''s eyes were filled with fear, and after thinking about it, he followed suit and went back to the house to pack his things.
Well, no matter what, it''s better to go out to avoid the wind first!
In the inn, Du Fan was ced on the bed by Wei Feng and the others, but, at this time, he was unconscious, his face was as pale as paper and it seemed that he was on the brink of death. Fan Lin helped him to take his pulse and fed him medicine, but he still did not wake up.
"Master is here! Master is here!"
Qin Xin shouted and saw Feng Jiu walking in quickly.
Chapter 3698 How To Deal With It
Chapter 3698 How To Deal With It
They weren''t strangers to those who had appeared before them, but why did they go out on this trip, only toe back one by one with their cultivation abolished?
And, and that, that person who was being supported by Martial Uncle Duan, wasn''t that Peak Master Ren? But he, he really ... N?v(el)B\\jnn
With their strength and cultivation, they could tell at a nce that that Peak Master Ren was being supported by Martial Uncle Duan, and whether it was his powerless arms and legs, or the deathly aura that permeated his body, it let them know that he, Peak Master Ren, was really dead!
Duan Yunhe looked at the disciples who rushed over, so he ordered with a deep voice, "Send them all back first." As soon as finished speaking, he took his Senior Brother''s corpse with him and headed towards the Sect Master''s main peak.
A momentter, all the Peak Masters of the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect, as well as the elders and Venerable Masters, all gathered at the main peak, and in front of them, the corpse of that former Peak Master was ced on the ground like this.
The people present looked at the body of Peak Master Ren and listened to Duan Yunhe as he exined to them what had entailed in detail and the more they listened, the more grave their expressions became.
"That''s how it happened." Duan Yunhe looked at the Sect Master, wondering how he would handle this matter?
"Bang!"
A Peak Master smacked the small table at the side furiously and said in a deep voice resonating with anger, "Killing our Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect''s Peak Master and ruining our Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect''s disciple''s cultivation, this is an ount that our Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect must settle!"
"Not bad! These people are too rampant! Ignoring our Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect andying hands on our sect''s people like this, this has already insulted our Immortal Sect''s face. If we don''t deal with it, how can we gain a foothold in heaven and earth in the future! And how can we face the ns of those disciples who had their cultivation abrogated? As well as Peak Master Ren''s family?"
Duan Yunhe looked around and saw that apart from the two Peak Masters in the hall who were more short-tempered and usually had deeper friendships with his Senior Brother who spoke, the others were silent and seemed to be deep in thoughts.
He looked at the Sect Master on the main seat and saw that he was stroking his beard with one hand, his face in deep contemtion, apparently, also pondering on how this matter should be handled.
This scene was out of his expectation, he had thought that when the news came back, everyone in the sect would definitelye forward and demand that this matter be dealt with harshly.
"Grand Elder, what do you think?" The Sect Master pondered for a while and looked towards the Grand Elder sitting on the side and inquired.
Seeing that he was pointed out, the Grand Elder paused slightly and said, "If this matter is really as Yunhe said, then in the final analysis, it is also the fault of Peak Master Ren, who was wrong to strike someone from behind with the intent to kill after the other party had withdrawn his hand. He has also caused the death of another."
He paused for a moments and continued, "However, those people also struck out without mercy, not only killed Peak Master Ren, but also abolished the cultivation of a dozen of our Immortal Sect''s disciples, which means that it is a bit too much, if this matter is not dealt with, just as Peak Master Sun said, our Immortal Sect can''t answer to the dozen of our disciples'' families, and also can''t ount for it to the family of Peak Master Ren. But this matter, if we want to deal with it, we don''t even know what the other party is from, and we can''t even know what they are. and we don''t even know what the other party''s origin is, so making a sudden move to confront them isn''t the best n either."
Upon hearing this, the Sect Master nodded, "Indeed, you''ve thought it out carefully."
At this time, the Peak Master Sun who had spoken earlier saw this and asked, "Then, ording to the Sect Master''s opinion, how should we handle this matter? Are we to be intimidated because we don''t know the other party''s origin? This is not the style of our Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect!"
Chapter 3697 Shocking the Sect
Chapter 3697 Shocking the Sect
?
When the crowd saw her enter, they hurriedly made a path for her. Fan Lin looked at her, his expression grim as he reported to her, "Master, Du Fan is extremely injured, all five organs are damaged, and his heart vein is even more ..."
If it wasn''t for the fact that Master had given Du Fan a ninth-rank elixir, Du Fan would have most probably died by now.
Feng Jiu walked forward, came to the bedside and sat down, she nced at the unconscious Du Fan on the bed, reached out and probed his pulse once again, half a secondter, she withdrew her hand and said to Fan Lin who was beside her, "Undo his clothes."
"Yes."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Fan Lin answered and undid Du Fan''s top and took it off, even though he had been mentally prepared, he still couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air when he saw a palm print on Du Fan''s back that was a dark purple colour.
"Hiss! This palm print ..."
The palm was extremely heavy, and even his back where it was struck by that palm had sunken down slightly, clearly surfacing a palm print, and due to the stasis of blood, that palm print had already turned purplish-red colour.
Feng Jiu stared at that palm print, her gaze narrowed slightly, "Leng Shuang, prepare pen and ink, after I write down the prescription, quickly prepare the medicinal bath."
"Yes." Leng Shuang answered and took out the pen, ink and paper from her space and quickly set them on the table.
If not for the fact that the Blue Lotus Qi in her body was currently inactive, she would have been able to utilize the Blue Lotus'' vitality to treat Du Fan, but unfortunately, at the moment, the Blue Lotus'' vitality Qi could not be utilized, so she could only use purely medicine to treat him.
She wrote down two forms and handed the two prescriptions to Fan Lin: "You prepare the spirit herb, if there is a shortagee over and look for me, here one is used for the medicinal bath. As for this one, two bowls of water to be simmered down into one bowl then bring it over for him to take."
"Yes."
Fan Lin quickly went to prepare the various materials after receiving the prescription. Their space has always been stocked with all kinds of medicinal herbs, it was not difficult to match all these medicinal herbs, if not, if they want to match all these medicines in this small town, they still don''t know where to go to look for them.
On this side, they were busy with Du Fan''s treatment, while on the other side, the disciple who was guarding the Life Lamps was so scared that his face turned white after he saw that one of the Life Lamps in the hall had snuffed out, and after he went up to see whose Life Lamp it was, he ran outside in a panic.
"Not good! It''s not good! Crimson Spirit Peak''s Peak Master Ren''s innate lifemp went out! It''s not good ..."
In the sect, the news spread quickly, and many disciples came out to discuss, "What''s going on? How did I hear who''s lifemp went out?"
"It''s the Crimson Spirit Peak Peak Master''s Life Lamp that went out! The disciple in the Lamp Guard Hall is running over to the Patriarch to report it."
"Hiss! Is it really true? That''s Peak Master Ren, how could ..."
"Yesterday I also saw Peak Master Ren and my Master ying chess and drinking together. How did his lifemp go out today? What happened here?"
"I also saw him yesterday and he was still good, this is too sudden?"
"Although I don''t know what''s going on, but, a Peak Master perishing is a big deal."
The crowd was discussing, suddenly saw the ce of the sect''s teleportation array, a light shed, the crowd froze for a moment and said, "How is it that there is a light shing at the teleportation array? Is it someoneing back from outside?"
"Go! Go and take a look!"
The crowd of disciples said, and immediately swept towards the ce of that teleportation array, however, when the crowd of disciples swept in, before they even got close to the ce where that teleportation array was located, they were shocked by the scene in front of them and sucked in a mouthful of cold air, and each one of them shocked looked at the crowd of people that had appeared in the teleportation array.
Chapter 3699 What Do You Think?
Chapter 3699 What Do You Think?
At this time, an old man raised his head and nced at Peak Master Sun who had just spoken and said, "Well, what Peak Master Sun said isn''t entirely right. Our Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect has thousands of years of foundation, the Sect is as strong as a forest of strong people. Not to mention, our Immortal Sect has amassed a number of influential family ns under our wings so how can we be afraid of a dozen or so people?"
"This matter we are discussing now is how to deal with it and not not to deal with it. All this talk about how our Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect fearing others is pretty ridiculous. With our Sect''s prestige, anyone will be scared just hearing our name. Peak Master Sun, if these words here were uttered outside, it would really be detrimental to the prestige of our Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect''s name."
Being lectured like this in front of so many people, Peak Master Sun''s face was a little less than favorable, but he also pursed his lips without saying anything, after all, the other party''s seniority was far higher than his, it was not something that he could casually talk back to.
The crowd also secretly nodded their heads as they listened to the old man''s words. Yes, he was right! All that talk about being afraid of those people, that was impossible. With their Immortal Sect''s heritage of thousands of years, how could they be afraid of the dozen or so people that came out of nowhere?
What made them hesitate, not knowing how to deal with it, was the fact that Peak Master Ren''s attacking one''s undefended back. If the original cause of this matter were to spread, it would be a true disgrace to their Immortal Sect.
A Peak Master from the esteemed Sect had been defeated by the opponent and after the other party had withdrawn his hand and let him go, yet he had instead repaid this by attacking him behind his back so shamelessly. If this matter were to be spread, how would the people of the other sects view them?
After all, it wasn''t a disciple, but a Peak Master which was still a great influence.
"Then ording to everyone''s opinion, how do you think this matter should be handled most appropriately?" The Sect Master inquired, his slightly wrinkled brows already loosened, clearly already having an idea.
When the crowd saw this, they looked at each other. Someone spoke up, "I think it''s best for our Sect to stay out of this matter, as long as we inform Peak Master Ren''s family n of his death, and as for how his family n wants to deal with it, it''s up to them. The same goes for the other disciples whose cultivation has been abolished, letting their respective family ns deal with this matter on their own, and no matter what the oue of this matter is, it''s all going to have nothing to do with our Sect. I think it''s the best oue."
"Hmm, I also think the same way." The other Peak Masters also nodded.
"This is indeed a way to take our Sect out, only, would it be too ... much for our Immortal Sect to just leave this alone," a Peak Master said hesitantly, feeling that if the Sect didn''t care, it would really be a bit too cold-blooded and heartless.
Another old man nced at the crowd, then said: "If you think that this treatment method is not good, then use another, use the power of the Immortal Sect will be those people all to the extermination, one to set up my Immortal Sect''s power, the second can also y a role in shocking all parties, three can also be for the Peak Master of Ren they avenge, three in one move."
Hearing this, the crowd thought for a moment and said, "That would be fine."N?v(el)B\\jnn
However, the Sect Master in the main seat was stroking his beard and smiled, looking towards Duan Yunhe who had been standing without saying anything and asked, "Yunhe, in your opinion?"
Hearing this, the gazes of the crowd fell on Duan Yunhe''s body, while Duan Yunhe was slightly stunned for a moment, raising his eyes to look at Sect Master Han, who had on a smile on his face and said, "Sect Master, I think it''s best for us to leave this matter alone and not pursue anything."
"Why should we?!" A Peak Master roared, unable to suppress his temper.
Chapter 3700 I Want To Know The Reason
Chapter 3700 I Want To Know The Reason
Duan Yunhe looked at that Peak Master before he looked around and spoke earnestly. "None of you have met those people, so you don''t really know how they are, but I''m different. I''ve seen them, and I''ve personally felt how powerful they are, and I know that this matter must end up being even more difficult to wrap up if we continue to dwell on it, and the only thing to do is to take advantage of the fact that putting a stop to it all right now would be the most sensible thing to do. "
He paused for a moment before he looked at them again and said in a deep voice: "It is a good thing for people to fight at times to fight for their pride, but at times, such pride must be swallowed. What''s more, how this matter has developed into such a way, and how Senior Brother Ren died, we all know it by heart."
Hearing this, the others didn''t open their mouths, some people were silent, some people''s brows were slightly wrinkled, some people were deep in thought, and some people were staring at Duan Yunhe, asking somewhat strangely, "I have a little bit of thinking that I don''t understand, just, I don''t know when to ask or not to ask."
Duan Yunhe saw that Peak Master looking at him, so he said, "Peak Master Feng, please ask."
"I can''t understand why Peak Master Ren died and the strength and cultivation of a dozen or so disciples were all abolished, but why did you only have your arm broken? Moreover, ording to what you said, it wasn''t because they took the initiative to attack you, but because you blocked a blow for Peak Master Ren when you were trying to save him, but why is that? Why is it that out of so many people, they only spared you?"
Not to mention the people in the hall, even Duan Yunhe froze for a moment when he heard these words, however, he didn''t think much about it, he just said, "I also thought that they were going to make a move on me at that time, only, they let me go and just asked me toe back to ry their words to the Sect!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Having said that, however, he didn''t realize that he hadn''t thought about it carefully earlier, but now that Feng Feng Peak Master had mentioned it, he felt that it was a bit strange. If it was really just to ry their words, why would it be him? Moreover, he really did not have any other injuries other than the injury from the blow that he blocked with his arm, those people, from the beginning, did not injure him, so why was that?
Seeing that everyone in the hall was staring at Duan Yunhe, each one sizing him up, as if guessing whether he was rted to those people or not, the Sect Master in the main seatughed at this moment.
"Yunhe, even you, yourself, can''t figure it out?" He looked at Duan Yunhe and asked.
Duan Yunhe looked at the Sect Master and shook his head, "Sect Master, before this, I didn''t know them, much less seen them."
"Hmm."
The Sect Master nodded, stroking his beard with a smile on his face, it seemed that since just now, he had been wearing a faint smile on his face, as if, the death of Peak Master Ren, as well as the matter of a dozen or so disciples having their strength and cultivation abolished, was nothing in his eyes.
"Sect Master knows?" The Grand Elder looked at the Sect Master and inquired.
The Sect Master stroked his beard and said, "I know, moreover, I also had an idea of how to handle this matter long ago."
Upon hearing this, the crowd looked at each other, and one by one, their gazes fell on him as they asked, "How does the Sect Master want to handle this?"
"This matter will be left at that." The Sect Master said, his wise gaze skimming over the faces of the crowd, "No one is allowed to go looking for trouble with them."
Peak Master Sun stood up, clearly unconvinced by such a treatment, his indignant gaze looked at the Sect Master on the main seat, his voice deepening as he inquired, "Why? I want to know the reason!"
Chapter 3701 Reason
Chapter 3701 Reason
The Sect Master stroked his beard, his gaze containing a wise glint skimming over the faces of all of them before, finally, speaking in a nonchnt manner, "What do you think, why is it that while Peak Master Ren died and a dozen or so of the n''s disciples were deprived of their cultivation, how is it that Yunhe was able toe back alive?"
"Naturally, he was asked toe back with a message." Peak Master Sun said without even thinking about it.
"Ha ha ha." The Sect Master chortled as he shook his head and continued. "If you guys had listened carefully to what Yunhe had told you earlier, you would have known the reason."
Hearing these words, the crowd was stunned for a moment, some pondered, some frowned, half a secondter, the Grand Elder opened his mouth and said, "Is the Sect Master trying to say that the reason why Yunhe was able toe back alive and retain all his cultivation is because he didn''t have his heart set on the Violet Gold Spirit Deer, and he also tried to persuade Peak Master Ren?"
The Sect Master stroked his beard and nodded his head, saying, "Not bad, from this incident, we can see that the woman in red that Yunhe spoke of is a person who separates grudges and hatred, their strength cultivation is obviously higher than Yunhe''s and Peak Master Ren''s, and it''s impossible for the people inside to be unaware of the words that they spoke outside the inn."
"Another thing is, Yunhe also said that he has been trying to stop both sides from making a move, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t want to make an enemy of those people, and those people also understood this, that''s why they didn''t make a move against him."
The Sect Master''s voice paused before he continued, "Otherwise, with their strength, killing a dozen or so disciples would be nothing more than a matter of lifting their hands, the fact that they simply abolished their cultivation but left them alive is already enough to see what kind of people the other side is."
After Duan Yunhe came back and exined the ins and outs of the matter, he thought about it carefully. After picking out all the key points, he concluded that the woman in red was a person with clear distinction between grudges. In the exchange of blows, the other side had the upper hand but withdrew with magnanimity, if not for Peak Master Ren who had done such a shameless thing of attacking the back, it was highly likely that they would not have suffered this catastrophe. In the first ce, it was Peak Master Ren who had injured her people, the method of her dealing with this incident was also clean and clear.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
From this, it can be seen that this woman in red was by no means a mediocre person, but she was also not a vicious person. She was a person who was swift and decisive and did not hold any grudges. She would swiftly exact her vengeance on the person responsible.
Since they dared to let Yunhe bring back such words, it could prove that they were not afraid of the power of the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect, because they themselves were strong enough to have such strength to fight against the entire Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect.
Since this was the case, why did he need to hold onto this matter and set up such a formidable enemy for the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect?
The people in the hall listened to the Sect Master''s words and they were rendered silent and did not speak. Duan Yunhe, on the other hand, was slightly stunned in his heart, he didn''t expect that it was because of this that he was able toe back alive.
"Even if they are people who distinguish between grudges, they still killed Peak Master Ren and abolished the cultivation of a dozen or so sect disciples, could it be that this is just going to be forgotten?" Peak Master Sun asked in a deep voice, his fists slightly twisted, feeling that this answer did not satisfy him at all.
The Sect Master nced at him and said, "Are my words not clear enough? Peak Master Sun, this matter ends here, in addition, Yunhe will go over to Peak Master Ren''s family n personally to exin the situation."
"Yunhe." The Sect Master looked towards him.
"Yes." Duan Yunhe answered.
"You will send the body of Peak Master Ren back to his family, and at the same time exin the situation to them, and the main point is to instruct them that this matter will end here, or else, if anything happens, our Sect will not intervene nor will we be implicated."
Chapter 3702 Awakening
Chapter 3702 Awakening
At those words, Duan Yunhe responded, "Yes."
"The same goes for those disciples, let the sect send them back to their families, and also tell them about the matter, this matter will end here!" The Sect Master waved his hand, signaling the crowd to retreat.
Duan Yunhe summoned his disciples and asked them to take his Senior Brother back to clean up first, while he had to go and bandage his broken arm and also report this matter to his Master who was in seclusion.
After everyone had left, the Sect Master also stood up with his hand on his back, and only then did he take a step towards the back hall. In his heart, he was a little curious about that woman in red and her group.
However, he knew that if they were truly that extraordinary, he believed that it wouldn''t take long for news of them to spread in this continent.
As for Peak Master Sun, aftering out, he was still gritting his teeth in anger. They were afterall one of the four great Immortal Sects, yet such a matter was actually suppressed just like this. The more he thought about it, the more anger welled up in his chest.
"Peak Master Sun? Peak Master Sun?"
One of the elders called him several times, but did not see him answer, so he went forward and called again, "Peak Master Sun? Still thinking about that matter?"
Peak Master Sun slowed down and saw that it was the Third Elder, so he said, "I was not expecting the Sect Master to handle it like this."N?v(el)B\\jnn
"You don''t need to think too much, what the Sect Master said is not unreasonable, in the end, this matter is also because Peak Master Ren was wrong in the first ce, let''s just leave it alone!"
A Peak Master next to him walked over, shook his head and sighed, "It''s just a pity about those two Violet Gold Spirit Deer! Listening to Yunhe say that, those are two adult Violet Gold Spirit Deer. The Violet Gold Spirit Deer is a treasure, even for several other sects, it is hard to find one, I didn''t expect that those people actually have two of them and even use them to pull a carriage like that, it''s really a waste, a waste!"
"Old He, you are in charge of the sect''s medicine peak, what kind of medicine do you want? Don''t worry about those two Violet Gold Spirit Deer, look, just because of that Violet Gold Spirit Deer, Peak Master Ren and the others got implicated, isn''t that enough of a wake-up call?"
They were talking as they walked, and finally each of them shook their heads and dispersed without saying anything more. Only that Peak Master Sun, who had been moved in his heart, went towards those disciples who had their cultivation abolished.
Because of Du Fan''s serious injury, Feng Jiu slowed down their journey, and stayed in this town for the past two days to help Du Fan recuperate. The palm strike had injured his heart and veins, if it was an ordinary person, he would have already died, but because Du Fan''s foundation was better, plus Feng Jiu was here, the injuries on his body were gradually recovering.
On this day, when Fan Lin and the others were helping Du Fan to soak in the medicinal bath, and helped the unconscious Du Fan back to the bed to rest, they saw his hand move slightly, seeing Du Fan''s hand move, Fan Lin and the others were delighted and quickly went to invite Feng Jiu over.
"Master, Master, Du Fan''s hand moved!" Luo Yu quickly came to Feng Jiu and spoke, telling her the good news.
Feng Jiu smiled, "Well, he has been unconscious for almost three days, it''s about time to wake up." She said and came next door with Luo Yu.
"Master, I just took Du Fan''s pulse, the pulse has regained some strength." Fan Lin revealed a smile and looked at Feng Jiu who came in with Luo Yu.
"Hmm, that''s good, boil that medicine again and give it to him to drink until he wakes up." As she was speaking, he saw Du Fan''s mouth move slightly, and a weak voice came out from his mouth.
"Water ... water ..."
Chapter 3703 Recuperate First
Chapter 3703 Recuperate First
"Give him some water." Feng Jiu said. She asked them to give him some water to drink as she checked his pulse again. As she felt the beating of his pulse under her fingertips, she smiled and said to Qin Xin beside her: "Make some rice porridge and give it to himter. He should wake up soon."
"Yes." Qin Xin responded, then she turned around and walked out.
After Fan Lin fed him some water and saw that he had fallen asleep again, he said to Feng Jiu: "Master, I''ll stay with him, you can go back and rest!"
"It''s fine." Feng Jiu said, then she went over to the table, wrote another prescription and handed it to Fan Lin saying: "Starting tomorrow, use this prescription to brew his medicine."
"Yes." Fan Lin took the prescription and put it away.
In the middle of the night, just as Feng Jiu had expected, Du Fan really woke up. Although it waste at night, everyone was happy that he had woken up and the inn was in a whirl of bustling.
"Du Fan, it''s so good that you''re awake. You scared us to death. Luckily we have Master here, otherwise no one would be able to save your life. Next time you have to be more careful and don''t let others take advantage of you."
Luo Yu was muttering beside him, then he said: "Master said you would wake up soon so she asked Qin Xin to make some rice porridge, it''s still warm! You''ve woken up just in time to eat it."
When Fan Lin saw that he was talking non-stop beside him, he said: "He''s just woken up, let him drink some water and eat some rice porridge, and he still has to take a bowl of medicine."
"Du Fan, the viin who hurt you and stabbed you in the back is dead. All the disciples in that sect have had their cultivation abolished. Your revenge has been avenged." Wei Feng said as he handed a ss of water to Fan Lin and gestured for him to help Du Fan.
"You were so badly hurt this time, it really scared us. After going through so many trials and tribtions in the past, we still made it through. If you had really died from that blow, it would really be an injustice!"
"Why are you talking about death? Isn''t he alive and well?"
"That''s enough, stop talking. The air isn''t good with over a dozen people crowded in here. Everyone, get out!" Fan Lin started to drive them out and told them to either go out or go back to their rooms to rest.
Du Fan, who had just woken up, saw everyone talking andughing, and saw them in the room crowded around him, looking at him, and he couldn''t help but smile and said to them: "Sorry I made you worry."
Because he was still recovering and his strength was weak, his voice sounded weak.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"We will go out first!" Luo Yu and the others said, then they went out leaving Fan Lin, Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng in the room.
At this time, Feng Jiu came in from outside. Upon seeing her, everyone was slightly surprised: "Master, you''re still awake at this hour?"
Feng Jiu nced at them and said: "You know it''ste at night too? The noise you''re all making here is even louder than the market, who can sleep?" She walked inside and said: "Enough, don''t stand here anymore, go back to your rooms!"
Everyone grinned and responded, then returned to their rooms.
Feng Jiu came to the bedside. When she saw that Du Fan was awake, she said: "You have to recuperate from your injuries. The most important thing is to take good care of your body."
"Thank you Master, sorry for troubling you." Du Fan said as he looked at his Master who hade to his bedside.
"Fan Lin, now that Du Fan is awake, you will be in charge of nursing him back to health. During this time, we will stay here and recuperate first. Once his injuries are healed and he can walk around, we will leave." Feng Jiu instructed.
Chapter 3704 News Has Spread
Chapter 3704 News Has Spread
"Yes, I understand." Fan Lin replied, then discussed the medication with her. After sitting for a while, Feng Jiu went back to her room to rest.
Du Fan''s recuperationsted half a month. Finally, early that morning, everyone was preparing to leave the small town where they had lived in for more than half a month.
What surprised the people in the small town was that the people from the Immortal Sect hadn''t sent anyone to deal with them. It was as if what had happened before had never happened. The people in the small town and some casual cultivators who had settled there were very surprised.
As one of the Four Great Immortal Sects, Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect had not only lost a Peak Master, but more than a dozen disciples had their cultivation abolished. In the end, this matter was actually suppressed. It was obvious that the strength of those people were so strong that even the people from the Immortal Sect were afraid of them.
However, after the Violet Gold Spirit Deer carriage slowly left the small town, Feng Jiu and the others were already targeted as they passed through a mountain road and headed towards the next town.
"Look, aren''t those two Violet Gold Spirit Deers? It is said that the whole of the Violet Gold Spirit Deer can be regarded as treasures. Their blood is also a spirit herb for an antidote. I thought that the news was wrong, but I didn''t expect there to actually be Violet Gold Spirit Deering this way!"
"Big Brother, the news about the Violet Gold Spirit Deer has spread. I think, even if we obtain it, we might not be able to keep hold of it!" A man said, wanting to retreat.
"So what? After we obtain it, we can take action immediately! If we sell it, we can make a profit! It''s only us who have such good luck to encounter such a good thing. Look, no one else hase across the Violet Gold Spirit Deer even though they want to." The one-eyed man leading the group said as he held the knife in his hand and stared at Leng Hua who was driving the Violet Gold Spirit Deer carriage, and Du Fan who was sitting outside the carriage.
"But, Big Brother, those people look very strong, I''m worried"
"Sixth Brother! Your courage won''t grow even if you do this eight or ten times more, but if you don''t want to do it, you can just say so. Besides, we will have more money to share between ourselves, just don''t be jealous."
When the man heard this, he said quickly: "I''ll do it! How can I not do it? Big Brother, of course I''ll do it!"
"Oh? Do what? What are you going to do?"
A voice suddenly rang in their ears and no one reacted for a while. Those who had been speaking answered the question.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Of course it''s to steal those two Violet Gold Spirit Deers!"
"Oh! It''s just that you all don''t seempetent enough!"
Upon hearing those words, those people were startled and looked back sharply. On the tree behind them, they saw a man sitting on the branch with his hands folded across his chest, staring at them with a smile.
"You, you are the person who was next to the Violet Gold Spirit Deer carriage! How did you get here so suddenly?" One of the men asked, startled for a moment, and confused.
Wei Feng smiled and stretched out his hand to break off a branch. There were still leaves on the branch. Next, he was seen jumping down from above and attacking the group of people below unexpectedly.
"Of course I''m here to deal with you!"
As soon as he had spoken, screams could be heard.
"Swish!"
"Ah!"
"Sss! Ah"
The shrill cries startled the birds on the surrounding branches and they flew off. Wei Feng struck very quickly. The branch with leaves that was in his hand fell onto those people with a whipping noise.
Those people didn''t even have a chance to fight back. They held their heads and screamed, but when they blocked their upper body, they were unable to block their lower body. The pain of being struck by a branch with leaves was like a knife cutting through their body and they screamed in pain.
Chapter 3705 On The Bounty List
Chapter 3705 On The Bounty List
The scent of blood filled the air as those people fell down one by one. They weren''t dead, but just kept on wailing in pain.
"Where did you get the news about the Violet Gold Spirit Deer?" Wei Feng''s voice drifted out of his mouth. With one hand, he held the branch against the one-eyed man''s throat. The branch was not sharp, but the one-eyed man didn''t dare to take a breath.
"Hero, spare my life, hero, spare my life"
"Speak!"
As Wei Feng shouted, he thrust the branch in his hand further forward and a trace of blood seeped out of the one-eyed man''s throat. The man''s face turned pale in shock: "Someone released the news, it is said that an extremely rare Violet Gold Spirit Deer has appeared in this town. Many cultivators already know about this matter. Moreover, someone has issued a mercenary mission and they are already on his way here, also also"
The one-eyed man swallowed and said: "Your portraits have also been posted on the Bounty List, someone wants to buy your lives..."
Upon hearing this, Wei Feng''s eyes shed slightly: "Oh? Our portraits have been posted on the Bounty List? Someone wants to buy our lives? Haha, who is so bold?"
"I don''t know anything about this, I really don''t know anything." The one-eyed man said quickly.
Wei Feng nced at the people on the ground then snorted coldly: "If I meet you again, next time I''ll have your lives! Get lost!" As soon as he had spoken, the branch in his hand retracted and hit the one-eyed man in the stomach, knocking him several metres away.
Those people didn''t dare to say anything. They didn''t care about their injuries either. They just stood up and left in panic quickly, supporting each other.
After they left, Wei Feng walked over to the spirit deer carriage. When he came to the side of the spirit deer carriage, he said: "Master, someone wants to buy our lives. Our portraits have been drawn and are posted on the Bounty List. Now that the news about the Violet Gold Spirit Deer has been spread, I think this journey won''t be a peaceful one."
Inside the spirit deer carriage, Feng Jiu''s lips curled up slightly after hearing this: "Oh? Someone wants to buy our lives? That''s interesting."
The people around her couldn''t help but smile at each other after hearing this. Want to buy their lives? Ha, this person''s courage was not ordinary. They were curious as to who would dare to buy their lives.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Master, could it be the people from the Soaring Cloud Immortal Sect who released the news? They''re the only ones who have seen us." Leng Hua asked while he continued to drive the spirit deer carriage and pondered to himself. It seemed that other than the people from Soaring Cloud Immortal Sect, there could be no one else.
However, inside the spirit deer carriage, Feng Jiu took a sip of tea and said: "If it was the people from the Soaring Cloud Immortal Sect, the past half a month wouldn''t have been so peaceful. However, we can''t rule out the Soaring Cloud Immortal Sect either."
"Master means to say that the Sect Master of the Soaring Cloud Immortal Sect suppressed the matter but there are still people under him who are making small moves?"
"Mmm." Feng Jiu responded: "I''m guessing that it should be one of the Sect''s disciples whose cultivation has been abolished. If their Sect Master wanted to pursue this matter, it would be unlikely that no one hase to cause trouble during this period of time. So it is obvious that the Immortal Sect has suppressed the matter and the only ones who have suffered in this are the ones whose cultivation has been abolished."
"If that is true, then we should have killed them at the time." Wei Feng''s eyes narrowed, a murderous intent shed across his eyes.
Feng Jiu smiled: "It doesn''t matter, let''s just keep an eye on things! With your strength and cultivation, I think it will be difficult for them to seed. If someone is to take action, they will only be destroyed."
Chapter 3706 Minor Problem
Chapter 3706 Minor Problem
Her gentle voice was confident and leisurely. Obviously, she didn''t take this matter seriously.
It was understandable, after all, who were they? They were people who had endured thousands of hardships and their current cultivation levels were by no meansparable to ordinary people, so why would they take the situation they were faced with seriously?
They put this matter behind them quickly, and the group continued to move forward, preparing to find a suitable ce to stay.
That evening, the spirit deer carriage was still traveling slowly along the mountain road. They were probably going to have to spend the night there. Therefore, before the sky got dark, everyone discussed about stopping to rest.
Feng Jiu, who was in the spirit deer carriage, didn''t get out and rested in the carriage. Inside the carriage, Leng Hua and Qin Xin waited on her on either side, while Leng Hua, Du Fan and Bai Qingcheng guarded outside the carriage.
"Just make a fire, we still have food in space. We can use spirit rice to cook some rice porridge for Master."
"That''s easy to do, you rest here for a while! I will go and make the preparations." Wei Feng said, then he and Gu Mo walked to the woods nearby.
Bai Qingcheng got out of the carriage to help. Mainly, she cooked the rice porridge. The dried food in space for the others to eat was easy to prepare.
Everyone was busy doing their own chores. As the sky got darker, the aroma of the rice porridge spread. She scooped a bowl of rice porridge and brought it over to Feng Jiu who was in the spirit deer carriage while the others sat around the fire and chatted.
Suddenly, the smile on Luo Yu''s face, who was talking andughing, faded and his eyes swept towards a certain ce. A sharp arrow shot out with a whoosh and headed towards the spirit deer carriage.
"Swish!"
At that moment, a figure shed out holding a sharp arrow aimed at the spirit deer in one hand. At the same time, he raised his hand and shot the arrow tip back into the woods.
"Ah!"
The same time the scream came out, and angry shout also sounded.
"Do it!" Shoot the arrow!"
As soon as the voice shouted, countless arrows shot towards them. At that moment, everyone jumped up. They protected the spirit deer carriage with spirit energy and blocked all the sharp arrows that shot at it. With a raise of their hands, the sharp arrows turned back in the direction they came from.
"Swish!"
"Ah"
Shrill cries were apanied by the scent of blood which permeated through the forest. Countless arrows were fired back at those people with a speed that was faster than sound.
Inside the carriage, Feng Jiu looked calm as she ate her rice porridge. She wasn''t scared, nor was she flustered. It was as if it was peaceful outside the carriage.
After drinking a bowl of rice porridge, she said to Qin Xin: "Go and scoop a bowl for Du Fan. He''s only just recovered, he shouldn''t eat the dried food. A bowl of rice porridge would be better."
"Yes." Qin Xin responded and walked out with a bowl in her hand.
"Master, would you like to lie down and take a nap?" Leng Shuang asked.
Feng Jiu respondedzily, theny down on the mattress and covered herself with a nket, closed her eyes and fell asleep.
Upon seeing this, Leng Shuang raised her hand and formed a soundproof boundary barrier to iste all the sounds outside of the carriage so that it didn''t disturb her rest. After doing so, she sat quietly and watched.
Outside, Luo Yu and the others disposed of the bodies then sat back by the fire and chatted. The next morning, the group continued moving forward.
Three dayster, they finally arrived in the city. When they saw that they were about to enter the city, everyone couldn''t help but look at each other and revealed a smile.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 3707 Capture
Chapter 3707 Capture
It was just as the first group of people they had encountered had said, their journey was not peaceful. In addition to the ambushes along the way, there were also mercenaries and casual cultivators who attacked them. Groups after groups of people caught up to them one after another until they were finally getting fed up with it.
However, now that they had arrived at this city, those that wanted to take action would no doubt be a little wary. Besides, in a ce like this, if anyone were to take action, they would kill them as a warning to others, so they knew what their methods were!
"Master, you''ve been sitting in the carriage for a few days, after we enter the city, let''s find an inn to have a good rest!" Luo Yu said with a smile as he looked ahead while talking to Feng Jiu who was inside the spirit deer carriage.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Mmm, we can rest here for a day or two before we leave." Feng Jiu said, then she opened the carriage curtain and took a look outside.
The Violet Gold Spirit Deer carriage was dazzling. Even people who didn''t know what Violet Gold Spirit Deer were couldn''t help but take another look. When they saw the outstanding people following the Violet Gold Spirit Deer carriage, some people''s eyes flickered, some people''s eyes were filled with admiration, while some looked at them in surprise. Moreover, they also looked at them strangely.
However, their outstanding appearance and disposition have always attracted attention from everyone, so they didn''t pay much attention to it. After they entered the city, they wanted to inquire about an inn in the city, but before they could open their mouths, everyone avoided them like they were a tiger or dangerous scorpion.
"Am I very ugly? Or do I look very scary? Why is everyone moving away when they see me?" Luo Yu touched his face looking a little upset. He thought he was quite good looking.
The look in everyone''s eyes was as if he was some sort of gue and everyone was afraid.
"Forget it, let''s look for an inn along the way!" Leng Hua said, looking at themoners and cultivators on the street, a strange feeling surfaced in his heart. Even if their portraits were on the Bounty List, ordinary people still shouldn''t be so afraid of them.
Because no one answered them when they asked for directions, they searched for an inn along the way until they finally found an inn to stay at. After booking a room, Feng Jiu, who was in the spirit deer carriage, walked out slowly into the inn.
However, not long after Feng Jiu entered the inn and went upstairs into the room, there was a faint sound of amotion in the street.
"Hurry up!"
"Whoosh!"
The woman''s voice was a little boorish, unlike the soft voices of most women. Upon hearing her voice and not seeing her appearance, people would guess that this woman was probably ugly and strong.
Apanying the woman''s voice was the sound of a whip being swung down, as if it had hit something. The sound of the whip was very loud.
Gray Wolf, who was walking at the back, looked back and saw a strong woman riding a huge fiercebeasting towards them from not far away. The ck whip in her hand whipped the fierce beast she was riding on hard. She was dressed strangely. Basically, far more of her body was exposed than it was covered.
Moreover, she had a stout figure and weathered skin. Her strong body made her chest look very plum. However, the two iron shields that covered her chest was what Gray Wolf looked at for a long time as he was unable to figure out what it was used for.
He didn''t want to take another look at such a womancking beauty. So, he turned around and walked into the inn. However, the stout woman''s somewhat excited voice unexpectedly drifted over.
Chapter 3708 Avoid Like The Plague
Chapter 3708 Avoid Like The gue
"Capture that handsome man in ck for me!"
Gray Wolf stopped and looked back. He saw the stout woman looking at him closely with excited eyes. Amongst the people around him, he seemed to be the only one wearing ck. Not that he was being narcissistic, he was also the most handsome man amongst the people around him.
But, capture him?
Just as he was thinking about it, he saw several guards wearing ck masks and armour reach for him, trying to capture him. Upon seeing this, he dodged and sent all those men flying.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Bang bang bang!"
"Pfft!"
The guards in armour were kicked away and fell to the ground one by one. They couldn''t help but groan and were unable to stand up for a good while.
However, who would have thought that the stout woman''s eyes would light up when she saw this scene: "That is a real man! Come on! He must be caught!" The stout woman waved her hand and a dozen more armour-d guards emerged from the shadows and stepped forward.
"Didn''t you say there were more? Why is there only one?" The stout woman asked. Her eyes fell on the person beside her. The whip in her hand raised and then dropped.
"Whoosh!"
"Snap!"
"Where are the others? Didn''t you say there were more? Or did you lie to me?" The stout woman shouted angrily. She was about to raise her whip again when the man knelt down quickly.
"No no no, it''s true. Your lowly servant saw them entering the city with his own eyes. They must have gone into the inn to rest."
Upon hearing this, the stout woman''s eyes lit up and she stared at the inn: "Really? I want to go inside to have a look." She flipped over and got off her fierce beast with a covetous look on her face as she walked step by step towards the inn.
However, unexpectedly, as soon as she stepped into the inn, her stout figure was kicked hard by a foot and flew out.
"Ah!"
"Boom!"
A cry of pain apanied her heavynding, which shook the ground.
Wei Feng walked out from inside and flicked his sleeves without looking at the woman he had kicked away and said to Gray Wolf: "Why are you fighting? Who are these people?"
"I don''t know, but I think they''re here because of my handsome face." Gray Wolf replied without blushing.
Upon hearing this, Wei Feng was stunned for a moment, then heughed: "For your handsome face? Gray Wolf, what handsome face do you have to speak of?"
Gray Wolf rolled his eyes, then gathered strength into the palm of his hand and struck out, knocking away all the guards who were rushing towards him. At the same time, when he saw the stout woman getting up from the ground and running towards Wei Feng again, his eyes couldn''t help but widen as he shouted: "Wei Feng"
As soon as he had spoken, he saw Wei Feng retreat quickly. But the stout woman stepped forward and rushed forward, throwing Wei Feng to the ground.
"Boom!"
"Pfft!"
His body hit the ground heavily and Wei Feng groaned. His face reddened instantly as if his breath was caught in his throat and he didn''t get up for a while.
"What''s wrong with you? How are you doing?"
When the stout woman saw Wei Feng''s face, her eyes were filled with stars. Her whole body pressed against him and she refused to get off. She even hugged his neck and tried to kiss him.
"Get off me!"
Wei Feng shouted angrily and reached out to push the stout woman away. However, who would have expected her to hold him tightly with astonishing strength. When he saw her closing his eyes and about to kiss him, his expression changed suddenly.
Chapter 3709 Tie Ruhua
Chapter 3709 Tie Ruhua
Young Miss, I don''t think it''s very appropriate for you to be making such amotion." The voice had a hint of a smile in it and startled the stout woman. She raised her head and looked at the person who was speaking and couldn''t help but be stunned at what she saw.
The man was dressed in low-key luxurious robes, and he had a handsome gentle face with a smile like spring breeze. He held a fan in his hand and fanned the wind gently. She was stunned by the looks of the handsome young man.
"Get lost!"
Wei Feng took the opportunity and pushed the woman off him, then he stood up quickly and patted his robes in disgust as he red at the stout woman like she was a nymphomaniac.
"Young Master, my name is Tie Ruhua, pleased to meet you."
The stout woman pretended to be a shy girl and squatted down towards Du Fan. Although her voice was soft, because of the gruffness of her voice, it made people''s skin crawl.
The corner of Du Fan''s mouth twitched and he half-covered it with his fan. He smiled and nced at Wei Feng, then he said to the woman: "So Young Miss is called Tie Ruhua, I wonder how has this brother of mine offended you?"
"Offended? No no, but I want to invite him, no no, invite all of you gentlemen to stay at my house for a while." As the woman spoke, her excited eyes fell onto Du Fan, and sometimes onto Wei Feng who was standing at the side.
"Tsk! If you want a man, why don''t you just go to the brothel? You covet us? Are you even worthy?" Wei Feng sneered, not hiding his disgust and the disdain on his face.
When the stout woman heard this, the expression on her face changed suddenly. She stared at Luo Yu and revealed a strange smile: "Not many people can escape my grasp after they enter the city! What''s more, you are on the Bounty List, do you think you can still escape?"
As soon as she had spoken, she raised her hand and a group of armoured guards swarmed around the inn and surrounded them from the outside: "Everyone who has nothing to do with this matter, get out of here!"
When the people in the inn heard this, they didn''t dare to stay any longer. They left immediately and after they went outside, they watched from a distance.
Du Fan looked at the stout woman in front of him and fanned the fan in his hand gently and said: "Young Miss, I advise you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise, if my brothers take action, you will not be our match even if you have more people."
"I''ll say it again, if you know what''s good for you, you will leave obediently with me. Otherwise, it won''t be a pretty sight if we have to drag you awayter." The woman stared at Wei Feng like a nymphomaniac and said: "I would be very upset if such a handsome face were to be injured."
"Courting death!"
Wei Feng''s face darkened, and as soon as he had spoken, the sharp sword shed in his hand. When his figure swept out, the sword energy struck at the woman with a cold light.
"Swish!"
When the woman saw the swording at her, she wasn''t afraid. Her eyes were only filled with excitement. She retreated quickly and her movement and skills were beyond their expectation.
"Swish!"
The sword energy streaked across the ground leaving a trace on the ground, but the woman had already avoided it. She came to Du Fan and the others and said with covetousness: "Beautiful men, are youing out, or should go in?"
"This woman''s strength isn''t that great, but her movements are quite agile, be careful." Du Fan said to Wei Feng and the others. He stood outside the inn but didn''t go inside.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 3710 Killing Intent
Chapter 3710 Killing Intent
No matter how agile her movements are, we will still put her on the ground and make sure she is unable to move!" Wei Feng said, the long sword in his hand charged forward and attacked Tie Ruhua.
Tie Ruhua saw him flying over and retreated quickly. At the same time, she took out two iron balls from space andbined the two weapons into one, then faced Wei Feng''s attack and counterattacked quickly.
Gray Wolf and Luo Yu took action against the armoured guards that had surrounded them. The two of them were like Asura the destruction buddha. Wherever they passed, corpses fell to the ground.
The scent of blood filled the air and hit everyone''s nostrils. The bloody scene made everyone around them gasp involuntarily.
"Sss! They can actually kill those armoured guards so easily! Those are the City Lord''s guards! Do they not want to live anymore?"
"Once they are targeted by Tie Ruhua, they won''t be able to survive even if they want to."
"Not to mention being targeted by Tie Ruhua, these are people on the Bounty List. I guess everyone wants to test their strength, but I didn''t expect those people to be so strong."
As they watched the light and shadows of the swords flying by, the killing scene was like a scene from hell and made people shudder. ''
Inside the inn, Feng Jiu frowned slightly as she listened to themotion outside. When he noticed his Master''s displeasure, Leng Hua said: "Master, please go to your room to rest first!"
Leng Hua motioned to Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng to take their Master to her room. Only his elder sister stayed inside to guard the room. After they left the room, they set up a soundproof boundary barrier to prevent sounds from outside going into the room.
"Do you need us to go and take a look?" Bai Qingcheng asked, looking towards the outside of the inn.
"You stay here to keep guard! I think it should be over soon." Leng Hua said, and told them to stay outside the room, then he walked downstairs. At this time, he saw several people walking out from another room.
"Leng Hua, stay here with Master and leave the rest to us." Qi Kang came out and said to Leng Hua, then went outside with the few people who hade out of the room with him.
This time, in addition to eight Feng Guard Captains, she had also brought Leng Hua and Leng Shuang, Bai Qingcheng and Qin Xin, as well as Du Fan, Gray Wolf and Shadow One.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Although there were only a dozen people, it was more than enough to protect their Master, let alone deal with those people outside.
Outside, more and more sweat appeared on Tie Ruhua''s forehead as she battled. When she saw that all the people she had brought with her had been killed, and the other men were leaning against the inn looking at them leisurely, her face couldn''t help but turn pale.
Didn''t they say that these people had unknown origins? Why was everyone so strong? If it weren''t for her innate supernatural power, she probably wouldn''t have been able to survive till now. But even so, the other party''s intent made her heart tremble. Even her lustful thoughts had disappeared. At this time, all she could think about was how to survive.
However, at this moment, the sharp sword in the man''s hand struck out swiftly and hit her face. She called out in a low voice "Ah!" She staggered backwards and at that moment, she felt a breath of death envelope her whole body. At that moment, a powerful force struck out andpletely destroyed the man''s move.
"Oof!"
Airflow surged in the air and the fierce killing intent dispersed instantly. The powerful force caused Luo Yu to be knocked backwards. After he had stabilised himself, he looked around and saw a middle-aged man and four old men standing in front of Tie Ruhua.
Chapter 3711 Strength
Chapter 3711 Strength
"Elder Brother!"
As soon as Tie Ruhua saw the middle-aged man, she couldn''t help but rush forward in joy: "Elder Brother! Thank goodness you''re here,e and help me capture all of them! I want all those men!"
When the four old men heard this, they nced at each other and shook their heads with a sigh. The City Lord was helpless at having such a younger sister!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The middle-aged man''s face turned cold when he saw the corpses of his armoured guards lying on the ground. With his hands behind his back, he looked at Wei Feng and the others in front of him and said in a deep voice: "You are very bold, killing in our city and disregarding our city rules. How dare you!"
"City rules?"
Du Fan walked out slowly and looked at the middle-aged man and said with a smile: "So there are rules in this city? Forgive us for not knowing about it. We have only just arrived and are only acting in self-defence."
"Insolence! How dare you not pay your respects to the City Lord!" One of the old men shouted, his eyes were stern. A strong coercion was released and headed towards Du Fan.
Du Fan''s body had not fully recovered so he was unable to withstand the pressure. Wei Feng stood in front of him immediately and blocked the coercion for him, then he raised his sword immediately and attacked the opponent: "City rules? I want to see what kind of city rules you have!"
His sword contained killing intent and struck out at a speed faster than sound aimed at the middle-aged man''s death point. Before the middle-aged man made a move, the two old men on each side of him had already swept out towards him.
"Two against one? Doesn''t that give you an advantage?"
Luo Yu sneered, then immediately jumped out and joined the battle. As soon as he took action, his strength showed no reservation and the sharp sword intent struck out and killed the old man with one move! His speed was so fast that those people were unable to react in time.
"Ah!"
A scream was heard and a stream of blood sshed out as the body fell. When he saw the old man had been killed with one strike from the sword and fallen down, the other three people and the middle-aged man were all shocked.
They gasped in disbelief and staggered backwards. They stared at the man holding the sword with widened eyes. That sword, that pressure, shocked them speechless. All they knew was that their hearts were shaking like huge waves and for a long time, they were unable to calm down.
"You you you..."
At this moment, they finally came back to their senses and were afraid of them because with just one strike, they knew that their opponent''s strength was far superior to theirs. Moreover, at this time, the other people who hadn''t appeared very powerful originally had released the full strength of their coercion. At this point, they realised that those people hadn''t demonstrated their full strength and cultivation from the beginning!
"Sss! You killed Third Elder!" Tie Ruhua eximed. She gasped and held her Elder Brother''s sleeve tightly with one hand and shouted: "Elder Brother! Capture them! Capture them!"
"Shut up!"
The middle-aged man''s expression changed drastically and he shouted angrily. He stretched his hand out and brushed her hand away while he stared at Luo Yu and the others, then asked solemnly: "Who are you?"
"Someone who can take your life!"
Luo Yu snorted coldly and said bluntly. As soon as he had spoken, the sharp sword in his hand pointed directly at the middle-aged man. With a movement of his steps, his figure swept out quickly.
The middle-aged man was shocked when he saw the killing intenting towards him and dodged quickly. As he retreated, he reached into space at the same time with one hand. Just when Luo Yu''s figure was about three metres away from him, he raised his hand and threw something out quickly.
Chapter 3712 Dealt With
Chapter 3712 Dealt With
Luo Yu, be careful!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
Du Fan shouted and retreated quickly, only to see a silver fly out and cover Luo Yu from top to bottom at a speed faster than sound. When Luo Yu shed out with his sword, he only heard the sound of metal nging against each other.
When the silver dropped down, it tightened quickly, trapping Luo Yu inside. At this time, Du Fan saw a killing intent sh across the middle-aged man''s eyes, then he saw his hand move and a curved de appeared in his hand as he attacked Luo Yu who was trapped in the silver.
"Boom!"
Qi Kang rushed out and kicked the curved de away from the middle-aged man''s hand. At the same time, his palm struck out and knocked the man away and he hit the ground heavily.
"Pfft!"
"City Lord!" "Elder Brother!"
The middle-aged man spurted out a mouthful of blood and his face turned pale instantly. He steadied himself against the ground as he tried to stand up, but he fell back down. Finally, he was helped up by two of the old men.
"Elder Brother, Elder Brother, how are you?"
The woman shouted anxiously but she didn''t know where her Elder Brother had been injured. She couldn''t help but fret. However, before he could be helped up fully, the sword with a cold light was already pressed up against her Elder Brother''s throat.
"Young Master, spare his life!"
The old man next to him begged for mercy quickly, not daring to take action again. He looked at the man who was pointing his sword at their City Lord and said quickly: "He is our City Lord. If our City Lord dies, there will be chaos in the city. Please show mercy, Young Master."
However, when faced with begs for mercy, Luo Yu smiled coldly: "What does chaos in your city have to do with us? Today, not only must he die, all of you must also die!"
As soon as he had spoken, the sharp sword in his hand struck out and prated the throat of the City Lord. Blood seeped out. The City Lord was unable to even scream, he just made a muffled groan in his mouth, and his eyes widened as if he was in disbelief that he had been killed just like that.
"Elder Brother!"
Tie Ruhua eximed as she looked at her in brother. She gritted her teeth and said: "I, Tie Ruhua, will kill all of you! Ah!" She yelled as she yielded her weapon in her hand.
The heavy iron balls struck out at a fast speed, and Luo Yu turned his body sideways to dodge the attack. His strength was no longer concealed. He moved the sharp sword in his hand and raised the de. The cold sword instantly cut her throat.
"Mmft!"
A muffled groan escaped her mouth and Tie Ruhua fell down. Her eyes remained wide open even after she died, as if she couldn''t believe that she had been killed like this.
Luo Yu showed no mercy. He looked at the old man who had turned around and wanted to run away. His violent killing intent emerged, and the old man was also eliminated.
Luo Yu looked at the blood-covered ground and the people who were gathered around watching the events that had unfolded and had stiffened up as they watched on. Luo Yu''s eyes narrowed and swept around coldly, then his voice containing coercion spread out at this time.
"We are never merciful to our enemies! Anyone who wants to be our enemy must be prepared to be killed!"
The simple words in his candid voice spread into the ears of everyone around him, causing the casual cultivators who were a little distracted to stop thinking at that point.
Even the City Lord was killed instantly, how could they be far behind? They believed that if those people really wanted to take action, they would all be corpses on the ground like the City Lord and the others in the next moment...
Gray Wolf tantly collected the valuables from the corpses, then he stacked the corpses up and ignited the me in his hands and burned them all.
Chapter 3713 Tipped Off
Chapter 3713 Tipped Off
Although the City Lord had been killed, no one in the city dared to take any action. Some family ns had even discussed the matter after learning what had happened, and felt that they ought to pay a visit to those people.
Feng Jiu ignored this matter and left it to her subordinates to deal with. In addition to taking care of her unborn child, she was also recuperating and cultivating. At the same time, she took care of Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who was in space, and looked through some books and information.
She knew that in order for Xuanyuan Mo Ze to wake up, firstly, she had to find the Ancient Golden Lotus. Secondly, her Blue Lotus could restrain the ck Lotus, and thirdly, she needed to refine a medicinal pill to clear the ck Lotus energy.N?v(el)B\\jnn
However, even though she was unable to do any of those three things right now, she would not give up.
In space, she helped Xuanyuan Mo Ze move his muscles and limbs while she talked to him. She stayed with him in space for a while, then she went to the side to cultivate.
Early the next morning, people from family ns in the city arrived together. This was not a big city, and inparison to family ns from other ces, the family ns in this city could only be regarded as second or third rate family ns.
However, now that the City Lord had been killed, those small family ns and some forces in the city were ready to take action. They decided that they would pay a visit to those people, explore their background and see who they were. The second thing was that they had to stabilise the situation in the city.
Du Fan and the others were having breakfast on the first floor of the inn when they saw four five people outside the inn, looking inside. They signaled to the waiter who walked out. Not longter, he came back and reported to them.
"Young Master, those people outside are the Patriarchs of the family ns in the city and they would like toe and pay their respects."
Upon hearing this, Luo Yu and the others looked at each other and then at Du Fan: "Shall we see them?"
Du Fan smiled and gently fanned the fan with his hand, and said: "It won''t hurt." So, the waiter went outside and invited them in.
Luo Yu and the others were not interested in meeting the Patriarchs of third rate family ns. So, they got up and prepared to go to the back courtyard of the inn to stretch their muscles. They only left Qi Kang to apany Du Fan to meet those people. After all, Du Fan''s body hadn''t fully recovered.
Qin Xin followed Fan Lin to study medicine, while Leng Hua was upstairs guarding the door to Feng Jiu''s room. Bai Qingcheng came out of the kitchen at the back of the inn and walked upstairs with breakfast in her hands. When she saw those people walking into the inn, she only nced at them and continued upstairs.
Those four five Patriarchs walked in without anyone else. When they saw the beautiful woman in white, a sh of surprise appeared in their eyes involuntarily. They took another look as she walked upstairs, then they saluted the two men sitting in front of them.
"Greetings two Young Masters."
They cupped their hands and spoke. At the same time, they focused their attention on the two men and sized them up secretly. Upon seeing this, they couldn''t help but be vignt.
No wonder the City Lord''s younger sister Tie Ruhua fell in love with them. Not mentioning the people who had left earlier, just the two people who were sitting in front of them had outstanding appearances, and their dispositions were out of the ordinary.
"Speak! Why are you here?" Du Fan fanned the fan in his hand and asked slowly. The smile on his face made people who didn''t know him feel that he wasn''t actually that scary, but rather kind of friendly.
"We are here to tell Young Masters who put your portraits on the Bounty List."
Chapter 3714 Help Them Find Another One
Chapter 3714 Help Them Find Another One
Upon hearing this, Qi Kang and Du Fan nced at each other. The former said nothing, but thetter smiled: "Oh? You know who did it?"
"Yes, we do." They replied, then took out a piece of paper with the names and family ns on it and handed it over: "It''s these family ns. As for the reason they did it, we do not know."
Du Fan and Qi Kang were not surprised by this. They took the paper and nced at the names on it, then Du Fan asked: "You came here to tell us this? Are you not afraid that they will deal with you when they find out?"
"We are not the only ones who know which family ns released the news, and they have also not hidden the fact that they did it. So even if we didn''t say anything, Young Masters will know just by asking anyone. We came here to tell Young Masters the news because we hope you know that we didn''t agree with the actions of the City Lord and the others. Moreover, now that the City Lord has been killed by Young Masters, we think..."
"What do you want?" Du Fan asked with a smile, his expression friendly: "Speak freely."
Upon seeing that he was so easy to talk to, they rxed and exined their intentions: "Since there is no City Lord in the city now, we want to choose someone from one of our family ns to be the new City Lord. We hope that Young Masters can help with this matter."
Du Fan''s eyes zed past them and finally fell onto one of the middle-aged men: "Out of everyone, you have the strongest strength and cultivation. I''m guessing that your family background is better than theirs. If I were to choose someone amongst you, then you would be most qualified to give it a try, but..."
When the middle-aged man heard him saying that he was most qualified, he couldn''t help but feel happy. However, when he noticed that he had paused mid-speech, he couldn''t help but asked: "Young Master, what is it?"
Du Fan smiled slightly then put the fan in his hand away and said: "However, I don''t know anything about your conduct. If you have the same conduct as the previous City Lord, then that wouldn''t be good!"
"Don''t worry, Young Master! Although this city is not as big as some other cities, and our family ns cannotpare to those in other cities, we will not act recklessly like those people. Today, we came to pay our respects because we know that other forces are eyeing the position of the City Lord, so we want to ask Young Masters for your help."
"I can promise you, Young Masters, that if I be City Lord, I will not act recklessly like the previous City Lord!" The middle-aged man promised quickly.
"What other forces are you talking about?" Du Fan asked.
Upon hearing this, the other people were overjoyed and quickly told them about the other two evil forces in the city, then they looked at them expectantly.
"You may go back first! If we think that you are suitable to be the City Lord, we will help you deal with the matter before we leave. If we don''t think that you are suitable, then we will not interfere in this matter." Du Fan gestured for them to leave first.
Upon hearing this, the men looked at each other. Although they didn''t know what they would decide, they still left first.
After they left, Qi Kang looked at Du Fan and asked: "Do you really want to help them?"
"It''s not really helping them, it''s helping the people of this city!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Du Fan smiled, then he opened the fan in his hand with a swipe, stood up and walked slowly, saying: "How can a city be without a ruler? Even if the city is not big, if there is no one in charge, I''m afraid that there will be chaos in the city and the lives of the people in the city will be very difficult. Since we killed their City Lord, then we should help them find a suitable person to be their new City Lord."
Chapter 3715 Those Who Do Evil Will Be Punished For Their Misdeeds
Chapter 3715 Those Who Do Evil Will Be Punished For Their Misdeeds
Upon hearing this, Qi Kang smiled: "Yes, I understand. Let me go and find out more about their behaviour and conduct!"
"I''ll go upstairs and talk to Master about this matter." Du Fan said, then walked upstairs.
In the room upstairs, Feng Jiu was eating rice porridge, and nodded after hearing Du Fan''s words: "Well, you did a good job."
"As for those family ns, I have records about them here. I want to find an opportunity and shake things up for them. There is another thing, since Master has decided to rest and take care of your unborn child during your pregnancy first, I think we should keep a low profile and find a ce to stay in the big city once I have settled the matter for those family ns and stay there until the baby is born. What does Master think?"
"Mmm, that sounds good." Feng Jiu smiled and said: "You can arrange this matter with Leng Hua."N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Yes." Du Fan responded before retreating.
That evening, after Qi Kang told Du Fan the news that he had learned from his inquiries, Qi Kang took Luo Yu, Gu Mo and Gray Wolf to the two evil forces and killed them all overnight. At the same time, they took away all their umted wealth.
Those two evil forces that couldpete with the few family ns in the city were eliminated overnight, but the news didn''t spread till the next morning.
The people from the family ns who had heard the news were both surprised and happy, and they quickly went to the inn to pay a visit with their thank you gifts.
In the inn.
"Thank you Young Master for your righteousness." The few men bowed to Du Fan and put the gifts on the table, then said: "This is just a little thank you gift from us. Young Master, please don''t dislike it."
Du Fan nced at them and said: "Those who do evil will be punished for their misdeeds. You don''t have to thank us for anything. Just remember one thing, don''t use the power in your hands to do evil."
"Yes, yes, we will remember it." They responded quickly.
At this time, Feng Jiu came down from upstairs and was followed by Leng Shaung and Qin Xin. Leng Hua and Bai Qingcheng also followed behind them. When they saw hering down, everyone on the first floor called out.
"Master."
"Mmm, let''s go!" Feng Jiu said and walked out slowly towards the spirit deer carriage outside the inn.
The people from those family ns stood aside, not daring to take a breath. They just watched the beautiful woman in red get into the spirit deer carriage. Those outstanding men followed her one by one. They watched the group of people leave and didn''te to their senses until they were unable to see their figures anymore.
"Their Master is actually a woman..."
One of the Patriarchs murmured, somewhat in disbelief. Those outstanding men, who were the best of the best in terms of strength and appearance actually called the woman in red their Master?
"The woman in red is no ordinary person. The breath on her is very powerful, it is stronger than those young men." The middle-aged man amongst them whose strength was the strongest took a deep breath and said.
Not only was her breath powerful, her appearance was even more outstanding. Those outstanding men and women who followed her paled inparison. The appearance of the woman in red was like the zing sun, emitting dazzling light that made people not dare to look at her directly.
"I don''t think the portrait of the woman in red is on the Bounty List." One of the Patriarchs said.
The middle-aged man nodded: "Well, either no one has seen her before, or those people didn''t post her portrait."
Chapter 3716 Well Done
Chapter 3716 Well Done
They stood there discussing for a while, until someone finally came to his senses and said: "Now that the two evil forces have been eliminated, we should try our best to take over the affairs of the city."
After this reminder, the middle-aged man said: "Yes, let''s go! I will have to trouble all of you in the future for the matters of the city."
They walked out chatting andughing, with the intention of reorganising the city and taking over the forces left behind by the previous City Lord as soon as possible.
On the other side, after Feng Jiu and the others had left, they continued to move forward on their journey slowly. The city that they had chosen to settle down in was Celestial City, one of the four major cities.
It was said that Celestial City was close to Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect. Most people in the city were either spirit cultivators or cultivators, there were very few ordinary people around. It could almost be said that people without cultivation couldn''t go there or enter the city.
As one of the four major cities, Celestial City was rich in materials and had arge poption. There were four City Lords in this city alone, and they were in charge of the North, South, East and West of the city respectively, not to mention the family ns in the city.
Because the ce they lived in was Celestial City, even the ordinary cultivators in the city felt a sense of superiority when they walked out. This was because it not only required cultivation, but also wealth to be able to live and work in the city.
The things in Celestial City were definitely not affordable for ordinary people, and the shops were also not owned by ordinary people. Even if it was an inconspicuous stall selling goods in the city, there was most likely a powerful force behind it. Therefore, if one wanted to cause trouble here, they would have to consider whether they had the ability to bear the consequences.
After obtaining a general understanding of the continent, they finally chose Celestial City because it was one of the four major cities, and it was also ranked the first. Since they wanted to settle down somewhere and take root, naturally, they had to choose the best ce.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Over here, Feng Jiu, Du Fan, Leng Hua and the others continued to move forwards in Celestial City, while Luo Yu, Wei Feng, Gu Mo and Qi Kang went off to settle matters respectively.
There were more than a dozen sect disciples whose cultivation had been abolished, but in the end, it was only a few family ns who had caused trouble for them. In that case, they had to
reciprocate. After all, blindly avoiding conflict and retreating was not their Master''s style of dealing with things.
However, killing innocent people indiscriminately was also not their Master''s style. So this time, they had only nned to take the heads of the Patriarchs of those family ns!
A few dayster, Feng Jiu and the others swapped to an ordinary luxury carriage and stopped by a mountain road to rest. At this time, the people who had been sent out to deal with the matter returned one by one.
"Master, I''m back." Wei Feng, who was the first to return, stepped forward with a smile and took out a space ring from space and said: "Master, after I killed the Patriarch of the family n, I brought back many treasures. In addition to that, all our portraits on the Bounty List have been removed."
"Oh? How did you get the portraits removed from the Bounty List?" Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows as she took a sip of water from Leng Shuang, and asked slowly.
"Hehe." Wei Feng grinned and said: "With some methods, even if someone wants to post our portraits in the future, they won''t dare to ept them."
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu pursed her lips and said: "When it''s time to resort to certain methods, you have to do it so as to avoid trouble in the future. This time, you did a good job."
Wei Feng''s brows were radiant with joy when he heard this: "Thank you Master, for thepliment."
Chapter 3717 News Spread
Chapter 3717 News Spread
"Master." Luo Yu came over from not far away and bowed with his hands in front of him, then said: "The matter has been settled."
"Mmm." Feng Jiu responded and saw Gu Mo and Qi Kanging over from not far away.
"Master, the matter has been settled." The two of them also reported back about their task. At the same time, they took out the belongings that they had obtained from those family ns.
During this trip, they didn''t take anyone else''s lives. They only took the life of the Patriarch of the family ns and plundered some of their belongings as a warning. If this were to happen again, they wouldn''t be let off so easily the next time.
"Go and have a rest! Luo Yu and Du Fan have gone to Celestial City to buy a house first so that we have somewhere to settle down when we arrive in the city." Feng Jiu said and motioned for them to sit down and rest.
They sat down under a tree next to her, then Luo Yu said: "Master, I heard that it is very difficult to buy a house and settle down in Celestial City."
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu smiled: "No matter how difficult it is, they will find a way. We just need to wait."
Leng Hua, who was at the side, handed them some spirit fruits and said warmly: "Master, knows that it is difficult to buy a house and settle down in Celestial City, that''s why she asked Du Fan to go with Luo Yu."
Theyughed when they heard this. Yes, Du Fan was considered an able man and could handle matters inside and outside the household without any problems. How could he not handle the problem of finding a mere residence for them to settle down in Celestial City?"
On the other side, Du Fan and Luo Yu, who were one step ahead of them, looked at the majestic East City Gate Tower in front of them and they both smiled.
"Luo Yu, look, this city looks quite good." Du Fan gently fanned his fan in his hand. He was dressed in white and looked like a handsome nobleman.
Luo Yu, who was dressed in ck clothes next to him, smiled and said: "We havee to the East City Gate, so does that mean we are going to buy a house in the east of the city? Or are we going to inquire about the other areas before we make a decision?"
"There''s no rush, let''s go and find a ce to drink some tea first and inquire about the differences between the four areas of the city. Let''s see which part of the city is more suitable forN?v(el)B\\jnn
Master to rest during her pregnancy." Du Fan smiled, his eyes narrowed and he fanned himself every now and then as he walked forward.
Before entering the city, everyone had to hand over spar, and those who lived in the city had to show their identity tokens. After the two of them handed over spar and entered the city, they strolled around for a while, then they found a teahouse to sit down and drink tea.
"Have you heard? Peak Master Ren of Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect was actually killed." At the table next to Du Fan and Luo Yu were several cultivators sitting down, drinking tea, and discussing the recent news that had spread in low voices.
"I know about this. The rumour has been spreading for a few days now. It''s not only Peak Master Ren who was killed. The dozen disciples who were with him that day also had their cultivations abolished. However, Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect didn''t take any actions against this matter. To this day, we still don''t know who killed Peak Master Ren and abolished the cultivations of those dozen immortal sect disciples."
"Then you must not know that Peak Master Ren''s body was sent back to the Ren Family, and those dozen disciples were also exiled and sent back to their families. I also heard that the people from the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect instructed them to let the matter rest. However, several family ns refused to listen and were unwilling to let their children be exiled like this. So, they asked them to draw portraits of the people who did it and put them on the Bounty List. They put the word out there that whoever took the heads off those people would be greatly rewarded."
"Not only that, I heard that the cause of this incident was because those people had two extremely precious Violet Gold Spirit Deer."
Chapter 3718 Mysterious Background
Chapter 3718 Mysterious Background
Violet Gold Spirit Deer? What is that?" Someone asked in confusion.
"The Violet Gold Spirit Deer is a very good thing, I heard that its whole body is a treasure. It is also not something that ordinary people can look after. Apart from gold coins, it only eats rock crystals, so most people can''t afford to feed it."
"Violet Gold Spirit Deer? Is it a type of deer? I have seen a lot of spirit deer, but I have never heard of this Violet Gold Spirit Deer." Another person said in surprise.
"It is a type of deer. It is said the blood of the deer can cure hundreds of poisons, and although it is a deer, it can fly up into the sky. It is also very powerful. I don''t know much about the Violet Gold Spirit Deer, but I''ve heard that it is extremely precious."
"Tsk! No one in the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect dares to have any ideas about such a precious thing, so you better stop talking about it." A casual cultivator holding a bottle of wine in his hand came over to the table and sat down. He tucked his feet onto the chair and nced sideways at the people at the table, then said: "There is a piece of news that you must not know yet."
At first, those people were not happy to move aside for a stranger to sit at their table. However, upon hearing his words, they suppressed their displeasure and said: "What kind of a ce is Celestial City? It is the leading city out of the four major cities. If there was any news, it would spread here first."
"Oh? Really?" The casual cultivator took a sip of his wine, then picked up a snack on the table and ate it as he continued speaking: "Then did you hear that the Patriarchs of several family ns were killed overnight?"
Upon hearing this, those people were startled and looked at each other: "Which family ns'' Patriarchs were killed? Why were they killed? In such a big world, it''s quitemon for several people to die in one day. Even if the Patriarchs of several family ns were killed, what is the connection between them?"
Du Fan and Luo Yu drank their tea and listened to the conversation at the table beside them. The corners of their lips curled up slightly. So they had alreadypleted their missions and returned to Master.
However, the news in Celestial City traveled fast indeed. Someone had already received news of the matter.
"No connection? Haha, that''s because you don''t know that the Patriarchs that have been killed were the Patriarchs of the family ns that had taken back their exiled children whose
cultivations had been abolished not long ago. They had jointly issued a kill order and posted portraits of those responsible on the Bounty List."
The casual cultivator said, and he lowered his voice mysteriously: "Also, overnight, all the portraits on the Bounty List have mysteriously disappeared. Even the portraits on the Bounty List that were sent here also disappeared without a trace overnight. Not a single one was left. Moreover, the portraits that have been circted have also been recovered quickly. Now, other than those people who have seen the portraits, no one else knows what those people look like."
Upon hearing this, the cultivators who were sitting at that table couldn''t help but widen their eyes in shock: "So, so powerful? Who are those people?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Not only the cultivators at that table, but also the cultivators on the second floor were all pretending to be drinking, but were actually listening to the news. The more they heard, the more shocked they were.
The family ns that could send their children to the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect were not ordinary third-rate small family ns. Yet those people were able to kill the Patriarchs of those family ns overnight and have their portraits removed from the Bounty List, and recover all their portraits that had been in cirction one by one. One could only imagine how terrifying those people were...
What''s more important was that no one knew the background and identities of those people. They seemed to have appeared out of thin air, but were like a huge stone that fell into ake and caused a huge wave!
Chapter 3719 Shocked Again
Chapter 3719 Shocked Again
When he listened to those people''s words, Du Fan chuckled, then called out: "Waiter, more tea."
"Yes!"
The waiter shouted loudly and with a quick movement of his steps, he came over to their table quickly. He filled their teapot up with tea from the copper kettle in his hand. The hot tea was poured into the teapot urately without spilling a drop.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Customer, please take your time." The waiter poured the tea and was about to leave when he was called back.
"Wait." Du Fan called to him, and put away the fan in his hand. Then he looked at the waiter: "Waiter, we want to ask you something."
Upon hearing this, the waiter smiled and replied: "What would this customer like to know?"
Du Fan smiled, then he took out two pieces of spar and put them on the table and said: "I would like to ask if I want to buy a house to live in in Celestial City, which of the four districts is the quietest and most elegant?"
When he heard this, the waiter''s smile on his face deepened a bit and became a bit more genuine. He looked at the two pieces of spar and said: "If you are asking which part of the city is the quietest and most elegant, then it is definitely Celestial Lane in the Southern District. That is a well-known ce in Celestial City, and it is also the quietest and most elegant and affluent ce in the city. All the houses there are not affordable for ordinary people, and even if you have money, you might not be able to buy it."
The waiter told them what he knew. Not only did he tell them about theyout of each district in the city, he also told them about the major family ns and various forces within the city...
On the other side, in the Main Hall of the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect.
"All the Patriarchs of those family ns were killed overnight, and after they were killed, they left a message. If we don''t ept this, then feel free to fight again." One of the Venerables said with a solemn expression. They were all shocked at hearing the news.
They hadn''t expected that even after they had given instructions, several family ns still refused to listen to their orders and took action against those people. The methods of those people were even more shocking.
If they hadn''t taken action, all would have been fine. But they had taken action and it had cost them their Patriarchs'' lives.
The death of a family n''s Patriarch was enough to plunge a whole family n into chaos. In addition to internal rebellion, they would also have to be vignt against other family ns in case they took advantage of the opportunity and took action against them. The method that they had used was truly frightening.
Everyone in the Main Hall was silent. In a short period of time, the methods of those people had shocked everyone to their core. If they hadn''t taken them seriously before, when they heard the news, they certainly did after they heard the news and felt a little bit fortunate.
Fortunate that they had listened to their Sect Master''s instructions and didn''t take action against those people. Fortunate that the Immortal Sect no longer took any interest in this matter.
The Sect Master stroked his beard and sighed softly: "I had already given them instructions but they didn''t listen. Now that this has happened, I don''t think I need to exin myself anymore. I don''t think anyone else will pursue this matter anymore, unless they really want to be eliminated."
He shook his head and stood up, then he scanned the crowd with his wise eyes. When he saw Peak Master Sun had his head lowered the whole time seemingly deep in thought, he instructed in a deep voice: "Now that you all know about this matter, keep the matter in your hearts and don''t inquire about their identities. You will know when it''s time to know. However, if I were to find out someone is still stirring up this matter behind my back, I will definitely punish you severely."
Chapter 3720 Small House In the Middle Of The Lake
Chapter 3720 Small House In the Middle Of The Lake
Upon hearing the Sect Master''s words, everyone felt slightly surprised. Was someone plotting behind the scenes?
For a moment, everyone couldn''t help but look at each other.
When Peak Master Sun heard this, he was startled and looked up instinctively. When he saw the Sect Master''s eyes falling onto him, he gathered his thoughts and forced himself to calm down.
"Enough, you may all disperse!" The Sect Master gestured for them to leave.
When Duan Yunhe heard this, he was shocked and was in a daze the whole time, unable to snap out of it. He knew that if he faced those people, the consequences would be unbearable for most people. Now, those family ns had tasted the consequences.
When he thought of the message that they had left behind for them to fight again if they didn''t ept the consequences, he shook his head secretly. Whether it was facing their Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect, or those family ns, those people were so confident and arrogant.
No, no, they couldn''t be called arrogant, because they had the right to be arrogant!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
He looked at the sky in the distance and thought of the beautiful woman in red. He felt faintly in his heart that they would be able to see each other again one day...
After Du Fan and Luo Yu had inquired about everything they needed to know in Celestial City, they headed to the Southern District. First, they went to Celestial Lane that the waiter mentioned, and although this ce was referred to as ane, the context of the term was used loosely as there were city guards standing guard on the other side of thene.
They sneaked in quietly and looked around inside. They found that it was somewhat simr to the area of their Feng Manor where they had lived before. It was also an affluent area and the surrounding area was also very quiet without any random people walking about.
After walking around for a while, they found a house that no one had moved into. When they saw that the manor was detached and that the surrounding environment was quiet, they made their decision at once.
"This is the ce!" Du Fan and Luo Yu said in unison. As soon as they had spoken, they looked at each other andughed.
"Small House in the Middle of the Lake?" Du Fan looked at the door sign and said to Luo Yu: "Let''s go and settle buying the house."
They went directly to the City Lord who was in charge of the Southern District of the city. However, when they arrived at the City Lord Manor and reported their intention, they were not allowed to enter.
"Leave leave leave! Do you think you can see the City Lord whenever you want? Hurry back where you came from!" The city guards who were guarding the City Lord Manor in the Southern District drove them away.
Du Fan smiled and gently fanned the fan in his hand then said: "We are here to settle the matter of buying a house, you should inform your City Lord on our behalf!" As he spoke, he stuffed two pieces of spar over to them.
The city guard held the pieces of spar in his hand and nced at it, then his tone softened a bit and he said: "You should leave! You won''t be able to see the City Lord. The City Lord is busy everyday with many matters, how can he help you with such a small matter as settling down in the city? If you want to apply for settlement, you have to go to the Settlement Office in the city and wait in line. Someone will help you there."
Upon hearing this, Du Fan smiled and asked: "It seems that the houses in Celestial Lane can only be bought through the City Lord, is that not so?"
When they heard him mention the house on Celestial Lane, the city guards became cautious: "You want to buy a house on Celestial Lane? Which family n do you belong to?"
Generally speaking, the people who could afford to buy a house on Celestial Lane were people they couldn''t afford to offend. However, although the two people in front of them appeared to be of extraordinary disposition, they didn''t seem toe from a big family n.
Du Fan smiled and said to Luo Yu: "Let''s go!" Having said that, he turned around and left.
Chapter 3721 See The City Lord’s Intention
Chapter 3721 See The City Lords Intention
After they watched them turn and leave, the city guards stared at them for a while but didn''t pay them much attention.
After Du Fan and Luo Yu left, they walked around to the other side of the City Lord Manor. They looked at the surroundings of the City Lord Manor, then they looked at each other, and in the next moment, they took a leap and went inside.
There were many guards in the City Lord Manor, but with their cultivation, it wasn''t difficult for them to enter quietly without being seen. They walked around the City Lord Manor, and after they found the City Lord''s courtyard and saw that the City Lord wasn''t in his courtyard, they released their spirit intent.
"Sister Xiao Qiu, are you bringing ginseng tea to the City Lord again?" A servant maid smiled at another servant maid and asked.
"Yes! The City Lord is dealing with matters in the study and he will probably be busy till the evening, so Madam asked me to bring him a cup of ginseng tea to refresh himself." The other servant maid replied without saying much else as she carried the tray and headed towards the study.
Du Fan and Luo Yu withdrew their spirit intent and quietly followed the servant maid towards the study. They looked at the guards in below in the courtyard. There were eight people inside and outside, and there were two more standing guard outside the door to the study.
After Luo Yu nced at Du Fan, he moved his hand and sealed the acupuncture points of those guards below. Then, he jumped down with Du Fan and came to the door of the study.
The door creaked open and when they walked in, they saw the middle-aged man at the desk immersed in something. When he heard the sound of the door being pushed open, the man sensed that something was wrong and he raised his head to look at them.
"Who are you?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Tang Zhiwu frowned slightly as he looked at the two people who had walked in. There was no movement ormunication from outside. It was inconceivable that no one knew that those two people had entered.
If those two people had sneaked into the City Lord Manor and no one had detected them, then their strength and cultivation must be extraordinary. When he thought of this, he looked at the two of them for a moment, but he was unable to see what their cultivation level was.
As the City Lord of the Southern District, his cultivation was not considered the strongest amongst the four City Lords, but it was also not low. However, he was unable to see the strength of the two people in front of him. This revtion shocked him.
It was precisely because he was unable to see through their strength that he, who had been in a high position for a long time could tell that those people bore no ill intention, so he calmed himself down, then he picked up the cup of ginseng tea and took a sip unhurriedly.
"Is there something I can help you with? Please sit down." He gestured with the disposition of a City Lord to the two of them to sit down.
The other party''s extraordinary bearing made Du Fan and Luo Yu look at each other with agreed admiration. The two of them walked forward and sat dowd. Du Fan fanned the fan in his hand and said leisurely: "The bearing of City Lord Tang is indeed extraordinary."
His voice paused and his eyes fell onto the City Lord, then he said with a smile: "There is something that we would like to trouble City Lord Tang with but it was difficult to gain an entrance to meet you at your Manor''s main entrance, so we can only use this method to see you. Apologies for being so disrespectful, we hope City Lord Tang doesn''t mind."
Tang Zhiwu saw that he looked like a handsome nobleman but even when he was face to face with a City Lord, he didn''t appear nervous at all. On the contrary, he seemed very leisurely and rxed. Even at a nce, he could tell that the fan in his hand was not a mortal item.
Upon seeing this, he didn''t care about them being rude, and he just asked them in a deep voice: "Who are you? Why do you want to see me?"
Chapter 3722 Top Quality Seventh-Grade Internal Alchemy Elixir
Chapter 3722 Top Quality Seventh-Grade Internal Alchemy Elixir
My name is Du Fan, and I would like to buy the house in the middle of theke on Celestial Lane in the Southern District. Therefore, I would like to ask City Lord Tang for your assistance." Du Fan smiled and fanned the fan gently in his hand, his eyes fell onto Tang Zhiwu.
Upon hearing this, Tang Zhiwu didn''t exim angrily at once, but instead, he nced at him and said in a deep voice: "Your Excellency has good foresight to take a fancy to the house in the middle of theke on Celestial Lane at a nce. However, Your Excellency should know that the house is not for sale."
"I know, and I also know that the title deed for the house in the middle of theke is under the name of City Lord Tang. It is precisely because of this that we came to see you, City Lord Tang." Du Fan said with a smile.
City Lord Tang nced at Du Fan when he heard this, then he took a sip of ginseng tea and said: "Since you know that, then why do you think I will sell you the house in the middle of theke? You must know that there are many forces in the city that want to buy the house in the middle of theke?"
Du Fan smiled and looked at City Lord Tang, then he said: "I heard that City Lord Tang once suffered serious internal injuries and still hasn''t recovered? Your strength has also remained the same?"
Tang Zhiwu frowned and his face darkened: "What do you mean by this?"
"I have a top quality seventh-grade internal alchemy elixir here that can cure your internal injuries. Moreover, it may also help to improve your strength and advance to the next level. I''m just not sure if City Lord Tang wants it." Du Fan said, looking at Tang Zhiwu with a slightly changed expression.
"Even the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect regards a seventh-grade internal alchemy elixir in their hands as treasure, why would you have it? Who are you?"
Tang Zhiwu''s eyes narrowed as he stared at Du Fan, feeling secretly shocked. He hadn''t been able to recoverpletely from his internal injuries for years, and his strength had also remained stagnant as they said. The four City Lords of Celestial Citypete every five years, and this was the fifth year. There were only about three months left before thepetition, and he had kept the house in the middle of theke with the intention of exchanging it for an elixir with the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect. Unexpectedly...
Du Fan stood up and walked towards the desk step by step and said: "City Lord Tang, who we are and why do we have in our possession a seventh-grade internal alchemy elixir? These are not important questions. The most important thing is that City Lord Tang needs the seventh-grade internal alchemy elixir, am I not right?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Upon hearing this, Tang Zhiwu stood up and looked at Du Fan in front of him and asked: "You want to use the seventh-grade internal alchemy elixir just to exchange for the small house in the middle of theke?"
Although the small house in the middle of theke on Celestial Lane was in an excellent location and was priceless on the market, it was still far inferior to the price of a seventh-grade internal alchemy elixir. He had originally intended to use the small house in the middle of theke to exchange for a seventh-grade internal alchemy elixir and it could only be regarded as interest. Now they said that they wanted to exchange a seventh-grade internal alchemy elixir for the small house in the middleof theke. This made him a little surprised.
"Haha, there is one more thing." Du Fan fanned the fan in his hand gently and said: "We need to settle down in Celestial City and we will need City Lord''s hospitality in the future. Well, that''s it."
Upon hearing this, City Lord Tang breathed a sigh of relief. He thought it would be something big, but if it was as they said, then it would be easy. So, he nced at the two of them and asked: "Where is the elixir?"
Du Fan smiled and put away the fan in his hand, then he took a bottle out from his sleeve and handed it to him: "The seventh-grade internal alchemy elixir is of the top quality. Even Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect doesn''t have such a good thing."
Chapter 3723 Trade
Chapter 3723 Trade
City Lord Tang was surprised. How did they have a top quality seventh-grade internal alchemy elixir in their hands? The seventh-grade internal alchemy elixirs were divided into three categories: high, middle and low. The best ones were the top grade elixirs and were even above the high quality ones, and were even more precious.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
With a bit of doubt and surprise, he took the bottle and poured out the elixir inside. When he picked up the elixir, the rich and fragrant scent of the elixir hit his nostrils and the light spirit energy that glowed from the elixir and the patterns on the elixir made his eyes widen in shock.
"This is really a top quality seventh-grade internal alchemy elixir!"
He was unable to hide his shock, but he put the elixir back into the bottle quickly and closed it, as if he was worried that the fragrant scent of the elixir would be lost. He stared at them in disbelief: " You actually put a top quality seventh-grade internal alchemy elixir in such a small bottle so casually? You are simply..."
"It seems that City Lord Tang is satisfied."
Du Fan interrupted him and opened the fan in his hand with a swipe, then looked at him with a smile: "My Master is about to enter the city, when does City Lord Tang n on helping me get things settled?"
Upon hearing those words, Tang Zhiwu''s heart skipped a few beats. He had observed that those two young men had extraordinary bearing and unfathomable strength, so he thought that they were Young Masters from a wealthy aristocratic family n. He hadn''t expected them to mention that they had a Master. So, those two people were just attendants? They weren''t Masters?
If attendants alone were so magnificent, when what kind of magnificent elegance would the Master they spoke of have?
When he thought of this, he looked at the elixir bottle in his hand and said: "Since you have given me this elixir in exchange, then I will help you get things settled as soon as possible."
Du Fan nodded and said: "I hope that City Lord Tang can keep today''s trade here a secret and not reveal even a word of it to anyone."
"Yes, I understand."
City Lord Tang responded, then he sat down on his chair and took out the title deed to the small house in the middle of theke and asked: "Whose name shall I write down on the title deed as the Patriarch of the household?"
Du Fan and Luo Yu looked at each other, and finally, Du Fan said: "Feng Jiu."
Feng Jiu? City Lord Tang repeated the name. The name couldn''t be any simpler, yet he was unable to tell whether it was a male or female. Feng Jiu? Was this person really their Master?
Although he was curious, he didn''t ask anymore questions. Hepleted all the procedures and gave them some identity jade tokens then said: "If you have any questions in the future, you cane to me." After that, he said: "Just go out through the main entrance."
Du Fan smiled, and after he put everything away, he said: "Thank you."
City Lord Tang saw them out personally. When he saw that the people outside his study had all their acupressure points sealed, he couldn''t help but nce at the two of them.
Upon seeing this, Luo Yu raised his hand and unsealed the acupressure points of the city guards.
City Lord Tang''s eyes shrank back at the wave of the hand that unsealed the acupressure points. He took a deep look at the two of them and personally escorted them out of the City Lord Manor.
When the city guards that had been guarding the entrance of the City Lord Manor saw the two people who had left walking out from inside, and were escorted by the City Lord himself, they couldn''t help but red and swallowed their questioning words.
Those two people had obviously left earlier, so why did theye out from inside? Also, why did the City Lord see them out personally? What were the backgrounds of those two people?
"Farewell." Du Fan and Luo Yu cupped their hands in front of them and gestured. They nced at the city guards then turned and left.
After watching them leave, City Lord Tang walked back into the manor immediately.
Chapter 3724 City Lord Election
Chapter 3724 City Lord Election
There would be an election for a new City Lord in three month''s time, and he was determined to win.
After Du Fan and Luo Yu took the keys, they went to the small house in the center of theke. The two of them went inside and took a look around. They saw that everything inside was well decorated, so all that was missing were servants and maids. Du Fan said to Luo Yu: "Master hasn''t arrived yet, let''s go to the ve market first and pick out a few servants and bring them back."
"Yes, let''s do that." Luo Yu responded and went to the ve market with him.N?v(el)B\\jnn
The small house in the middle of theke had always been closed and no one had ever heard of staying there. Now that the door was open, and there were people organising things inside, everyone became curious.
Other than the two men making arrangements, they didn''t see anyone else arriving until evening the next day. A carriage pulled up slowly next to the main entrance of the small house in the middle of theke. A group of men and women went inside but no one could see the faces of those people clearly.
"Master, what do you think of this ce?" Du Fan asked Feng Jiu with a smile. Feng Jiu nodded and said with a smile: "It is very quiet and elegant, it''s quite good."
"We went to the ve market yesterday and bought a few servants, as well as a cook for the kitchen. Everything has been arranged." Du Fan looked at Feng Jiu and said: "Master, are you tired from your journey? I''ll take you to the main courtyard to rest first."
"Mmm."
Feng Jiu responded and followed Du Fan to the courtyard in the back. As they walked, she looked at the surroundings inside. The courtyards were lined with green trees and flowers were blooming. It was really beautiful. The courtyards, pavilions, rockeries andkes were all beautiful.
At nightfall
"I heard someone has moved into the small house in the middle of theke in the Southern District?" The Northern District City Lord asked his steward.
"Yes, the preparations were made yesterday and the people moved in today. But no one knows who those people are, no one has been able to find out."
The steward replied. He was also secretly surprised. Their City Lord had discussed buying the small house in the middle of theke from the Southern City Lord but he had refused to sell it. Why did it suddenly change hands? Who was so capable? Who was actually able to buy the small house in the middle of theke?
"Oh? No one knows who lives there?" The Northern District City Lord said in surprise. He looked thoughtful, and then said: "Someone who can live there must not be ordinary people. I think there will be some movement in a little while. By that time, we will naturally know their background."
At the same time, other people were also discussing the matter. But after hearing that no one was able to find out who those people were, they didn''t bother about the matter anymore. They felt that even if they didn''t know now, they would find out sooner orter. By then, naturally everyone would know.
However, what they hadn''t expected was that after Feng Jiu and the others had moved in, they lived in seclusion and kept a low profile. Gradually, everyone forgot that there were people living in the small house in the middle of theke...
A few monthster, Feng Jiu''s belly was getting bigger and bigger. Since this was her first pregnancy, and she was also pregnant with twins, she didn''t dare to just lie down and not move about. Instead, she would do simple exercises every morning and walk around the small house in the middle of theke so that she would have an easierbourter on.
On this day, Leng Hua came to Feng Jiu, who was resting in the pavilion, and said: "Master, the five-year election for the City Lord has started today. Qi Kang has gone. He ns to take over the position of the Eastern District City Lord. Does Master want to go and have a look?"
Chapter 3725 Wait For The End
Chapter 3725 Wait For The End
It had been several months since they had arrived in the city and Feng Jiu hadn''t left the manor once. Now that she heard that the five year City Lord election had begun, and that Qi Kang was nning to run for the City Lord position in the Eastern District, she couldn''t help but smile.
"This is a district election? There won''t be anything interesting to watch at the beginning. Let''s wait till the final round of elections for the four districts at the end, then go and take a look!" Feng Jiu sat in the pavilion, poured some tea to drink and took a sip, speaking unhurriedly.
Upon hearing this, Du Fan smiled and said: "Yes, this is the beginning of the election. I heard that there are many people participating. Since Master wants to watch the final round of the election, I can make the arrangements. It won''t be toote to go and watch then."
The four City Lords of Celestial Citypete in the elections every five years. The judges are Elders and Venerables sent from Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect. It wasn''t just apetition of strength, but also management, ability and courage.
This was a grand ceremony held every five years and many people have their eyes set on the election. If one was lucky enough to defeat one of the City Lords and take his ce, it would not only improve their status, their name would also spread far and wide. After all, this was one of thergest cities in the continent, and being a City Lord was like a fat piece of meat that no one wanted to miss out on.
Being in charge of one of the districts in Celestial City would mean being in charge of the various family ns and forces within that district. Naturally, people would want topete for such power.
"Master, I am going out to have a look, is there anything you want me to buy? Or is there anything you''d like to eat? I can bring it back for you on my way back." Du Fan said, his eyes falling on Feng Jiu.
Ever since they settled here, Master had been living in seclusion and thought that now that there was such a lively event, he would be able to apany Master to go and watch. He hadn''t expected that Master didn''t want to go to watch the election. However, even if she didn''t want to go, he still had to go.
Since they had settled down here, this kind of event was the perfect opportunity to observe the various forces and obtain information from all sides. So even though it was only the beginning of the election, he still had to go.
"If there are some special snacks on the street, bring me some!" Feng Jiu sat leisurely with her cheeks in her hands, smelling the faint fragrance of the flowers in the air and feeling the gentle breeze blowing on her face. She couldn''t help but feel a little sleepy and yawned.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yes." Du Fan responded with a smile before retreating.
Leng Shuang came over from a short distance away. When she saw the tiredness on Feng Jiu''s face, she asked: "Master, do you want to go back and sleep for a while?"
"Well, I am a little sleepy. I will go back and take a nap." She stood up and stroked her belly with one hand. She felt her body getting heavier day by day, and she even felt tired from just walking for a while.
It was true that it was not easy being pregnant, it was even more difficult being pregnant with twins!"
Leng Shuang stepped forward and supported her, then walked back carefully with her. At this time, she heard her speak unhurriedly.
"Have they not got any news about the Golden Lotus yet?" Feng Jiu asked warmly.
"Not yet." Leng Shuang replied, then added: "Although, I have found one of the spirit herbs that Master told me to find."
Maybe it was because it''s been so long since there had been any news, so Feng Jiu no longer felt disappointed and just said: "Tell them to continue to inquire."
"Yes." Leng Shuang responded and helped her back to the main courtyard. After she entered the room, Leng Shuang stood guard outside.
In the room, Feng Jiuy on her side on the bed. She put one hand on her belly and felt the two little lives jumping around in her belly. A loving and gentle smile appeared on her lips. After some thought, she appeared in space.
Chapter 3726 Dormant State
Chapter 3726 Dormant State
She came to sit next to Xuanyuan Mo Ze and then she took his hand gently and caressed her belly with his hand: "Ze, can you feel it? Our children."
"Although there is no news about the Ancient Golden Lotus, I am trying other methods. As long as I can collect all those spirit herbs, I will refine a pill for you to expel the ck lotus energy from your body."
She whispered and told him her n. Although she didn''t know whether the medicinal pill could be refined, and whether it could expel the ck lotus energy from his body and wake him up, she had to give it a try anyway.
She raised her eyes and looked forward and saw a faint golden light emerging from the spirit spring. She was slightly surprised and got up and walked over. When she came to the edge of the spirit spring, she couldn''t help but look at the tiny golden lotus leaf that was growing out of the spirit spring water in surprise.
"Strange, why is there a golden lotus leaf?" She murmured softly, looking at the golden lotus leaf that was only as big as her fingernail in surprise.
The spirit spring belonged to this space, the spirit energy in the spring water was rich and the water had the ability to automatically purify. Even if you were injured, you only need to take a dip in it and the wounds on your body would heal faster. After the purification the next day, the water would be clear as spring and you could scoop it up and drink it.
However, there had never been any debris floating on the spirit spring before, let alone such a tiny golden lotus leaf.
Golden lotus leaf?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
She was startled and couldn''t help but thought of the Golden Lotus seed left behind by Mo Chen in the spirit spring water. Although the Golden Lotus obtained at the Immortal Ascension Ladder those years ago was precious, it was not an ancient Golden Lotus. However, there was a trace of the Ancient Golden Lotus breath in it.
Back then, she had moved the Golden Lotus into space to grow, and the few Golden Lotus seeds had been harvested and given away as gifts. However, the leaves of the Golden Lotus back then were ordinary lotus leaves, not like the tiny golden lotus leaf in front of her.
Her eyes shed slightly as she looked at the Golden Lotus leaf, which was the size of a fingernail. The small ray of light emitted from the Golden Lotus leaf was truly beautiful. How beautiful would it be if it could grow even bigger?
However, as far as she knew, the leaves of the Ancient Golden Lotus were golden. Why did the lotus seed that she threw into the spirit spring grow such a Golden Lotus leaf?
She reached out and picked up the Golden Lotus leaf and held it in the palm of her hand. There were no roots or branches, it was just a tiny Golden Lotus leaf.
She put the Golden Lotus leaf back into the spirit spring water and pondered for a while, then she collected her thoughts. Forget it, since she couldn''t figure it out, then she would just not think about it.
After she returned to Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s side, she felt his pulse. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and her face was solemn.
His body had been in a deep slumber, and coupled with the ck Lotus energy in his body, the longer time passed, the more detrimental it was for his body. If her medicinal pill hadn''t protected his heart, she might not have been able to save his life.
She had originally nned to only ce him in space, but after checking his condition today, she had no choice but to make the decision to use the Millenium Ice Bed to suppress the ck Lotus energy in his body and put his body into a dormant state at the same time.
She didn''t want to use the Millenium Ice Bed at the beginning because he practiced the Ice Arts. In addition to that, although he had already recovered from the Thousand Year Frost Poison that was in his body previously, it was also because of that reason that she didn''t want to use the Millenium Ice Bed to suppress the breath in his body. However, at that moment, there didn''t seem to be a better way than this.
Chapter 3727 Don’t Know This
Chapter 3727 Dont Know This
She mobilised everything in space with her spirit intent and moved the ice bed out of a corner, then moved Xuanyuan Mo Ze onto the bed. After that, she took a medicinal pill out from space and fed it to Xuanyuan Mo Ze, then she took out her silver needles and sealed all the major acupressure points on his body with them.
After doing all this, she let out a breath and nced at Xuanyuan Mo Ze, then she walked out of space and returned to her room to rest.
Three dayster.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
On this day, Feng Jiu got up early because today was the final day of the electionpetition for the City Lords of the four districts. Qi Kang stood out amongst all those who ran for election, so naturally, she had to go and see the excitement.
To the cultivators in Celestial City, this day was an extremely lively and exciting day. The citizens of the entire Celestial City went to the venue early to wait for the final round of election to start.
The venue for the final round of the four districts election was held in the middle of the four districts, on the Soul Immortal tform in Celestial City. Therge tform was circr in shape and the centre of the tform extended to the surroundings. It was about a hundred metres away from the audience and two hundred metres from the ground so that everyone could see everything that happened on the tform.
The four Immortal Sect Envoys from Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect were already sitting on the high tform. In addition to them, there were also four City Lords sitting on the left and right sides. The four final winners could challenge the current City Lords and if they were sessful, they would be the next City Lord.
Over the past few days, the candidates'' leadership skills, courage and abilities were tested, and those who were able to pass the tests entered the final round of election were naturally not ordinary people.
Some of those people were members ofrge family ns and some were leaders of forces, while some were leaders of mercenary teams, and there were also some outstanding cultivators. Of course, there were also people like Qi Kang, whose background was unknown.
Under Du Fan''s arrangements, Feng Jiu and the others sat down in a high attic nearby to watch the electionpetition. This teahouse was now one of their properties. This was also the first time she had been here in months.
Sitting in the three-storey high pavilion, Qin Xin and the others prepared tea and cakes beside her. Shey by the edge and looked around. All she could see were ck heads.
"This ce was chosen well." Feng Jiu curled her lips then looked at Leng Hua and asked: "Who bought this ce?"
Leng Hua showed a gentle smile and said: "Du Fan chose this ce and bought it. In addition to this ce, we now have properties in all four districts of the city."
"It seems that I have stayed in the small house in the middle of theke for too long. It''s time for me toe out and walk around." Feng Jiu smiled. She got up and went over to lie on the daybed. Because the pavilion was high, even though she was lying down on the daybed, she could still see the tform below.
Du Fan walked in from outside holding cakes in his hand and said with a smile: "Master asked us to expand our power and take root here, so naturally we dare not neglect it. In Celestial City, we have teahouses, brothels, medicine houses amongst other businesses. We are just waiting for Qi Kang to take over as Eastern District City Lord, then there will be one of our people amongst the four City Lords and it will be even more convenient for us to do things in the future."
Feng Jiu took the tea brought in by Qin Xin and took a sip, then asked: "Why did he choose the Eastern District? I thought that since we live in the Southern District of the city that he would choose to be the City Lord in the Southern District."
Upon hearing this, Du Fan chuckled: "Master, you don''t know this, the Southern District City Lord''s strength has advanced some time ago."
Chapter 3728 Lost His Composure
Chapter 3728 Lost His Composure
"Oh? He''s advanced again?" Feng Jiu''s eyebrows raised, and she said: "Even if he has advanced, he shouldn''t be Qi Kang''s opponent, right?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"That''s true, but the Southern District City Lord''s magnanimity has been extraordinary and he already has a deal with us. Over the past few months, he has indeed kept his promise and not disturbed us. So, after discussing with me, Qi Kang decided to choose the Eastern District."
Du Fan gently fanned himself with the fan in his hand and he lifted his robe then sat down at the table with a smile on his face as he thought to himself: Tang Zhiwu did indeed have the disposition of a City Lord. He didn''t have any viinous thoughts after the transaction with them. On the contrary, he kept to his promise and kept his door open to them for their convenience. Since that was the case, naturally they wouldn''t make things difficult for him.
What''s more, City Lord Tang didn''t know that Qi Kang was one of their people. By building up their power secretly, it was more convenient to use it when needed.
After listening to Du Fan''s words, Feng Jiu smiled and looked down at the stage and asked: "Of the people down below, which one is the one you call City Lord Tang?" If Du Fan praised him, she would like to see how extraordinary he was.
"The second one from the right, the one wearing ck robes."
Du Fan said with a smile, then he looked towards the stage and said: "He originally suffered from an old ailment and his strength was stagnated. However, after taking the elixir, he has since recovered and his strength has also advanced. If any one of the four City Lords can retain his position this time, it would no doubt be City Lord Tang."
Feng Jiu looked down, her eyes passed over the people on the stage and fell on the middle-aged man in ck robes who was second from the right. She saw that the other party was sitting upright like a pine tree with a strong back, his breath was calm, and his eyes were bright like a torch as he looked forward majestically with the breath of a powerful person naturally revealed.
"Mmm, his bearing is indeed good, and he has the disposition of a City Lord."
She smiled and nodded, then looked at the other people. When her eyes caught sight of the white-clothed man from Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect, her eyebrows raised slightly: "We meet an acquaintance again."
Leng Hua looked over, then said: "It''s that Duan Yunhe, he''s met Qi Kang before."
"It''s fine. Even if he recognises him, what could happen?"
Feng Jiu smiled and watched as the sixteen people who had reached the final round of the election were invited onto the high tform. Qi Kang was one of the sixteen people. But looking at everyone, Qi Kang was the youngest amongst the sixteen people.
All sixteen people were calm and measured, with an aura of authority on their faces. You could tell at a nce that they were all high-ranking people. However, although those people had calm and authoritative expressions on their faces, it was still noticeable that they were a little nervous.
Qi Kang, who was standing there in his navy robe calmly, was the only one without any trace of anxiety or nervousness. After all, his strength was the strongest amongst those people and he was even stronger than the strongest of the four City Lords. Since he was the strongest, taking the ce of a City Lord would be as easy as simply taking something out of a bag, without any pressure.
Duan Yunhe sat above and drank tea. He gently lifted the lid of his teacup and pushed the tea leaves back with one hand. After taking two sips of tea, he raised his head and looked at the sixteen people. His calm gaze passed over the sixteen people faintly. When he was just about to look away, he saw the young man in navy robes and his eyes shrank. He lost hisposure and stood up suddenly. The teacup fell from his hand onto the ground.
Chapter 3729 Why Did He Come
Chapter 3729 Why Did He Come
His shocked eyes were fixed on the man in the navy robe. That outstanding face was wasn''t he one of the people with that woman in red that he met in that small town?
Why was he here? And why did he want to run for City Lord? Instinctively, he looked around. His intuition told him that if he was here, then his Master would also be nearby.
Duan Yunhe''s loss of etiquette naturally surprised the people around him. Upon seeing this, the people who were sitting nearby from the Immortal Sect looked at each other. Amongst them, an Elder asked: "Yunhe? What''s going on?"
The City Lords who were sitting on either side followed Duan Yunhe''s gaze and looked at the young man. They sized him up, as if wondering what it was about him that made the Venerable from the Immortal Sect lose his etiquette.
Because Duan Yunhe couldn''t see the woman in red around him, he nced at Qi Kang, then withdrew his gaze and sat back down and said: "Nothing." He flicked his robe that had been sshed by the tea, then lowered his gaze to indicate that he didn''t want to say anymore.
When the few people who were sitting next to him saw this, they didn''t ask anymore questions. A guard stepped forward and cleaned up the broken teacup, then everyone turned their attention to the sixteen people standing on the tform and looked at them again.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
On the tform, Qi Kang put one hand behind his back and the other on his abdomen. He just stood there quietly and let everyone look at him, as if he hadn''t noticed Duan Yunhe''s loss of etiquette. His expression remained neutral.
Although everyone said nothing, they looked at the young man and sized him up more than they would otherwise have done because they could see that Duan Yunhe''s loss of etiquette had something to do with the young man, as if he recognised him.
Their eyes moved down andnded on the waistband of the young man which had the words ''Qi Kang'' embroidered on it.
Qi Kang? They''d never heard of him. However, to be able to stand out from so many candidates, one could only imagine how outstanding this person must be.
"Ahem!"
The Elder of Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect stood up and looked at the sixteen people and said: "I think you all know the rules of the election. Among the sixteen of you, only four of you will be able to stand on this tform and challenge the four City Lords of our districts. The next round is a one-to-onepetition, stop when necessary and do not hurt anyone''s life. As for who your opponent is? For the sake of fairness, the decision will be made by drawing lots."
As he spoke, he waved his hand and gestured for someone toe forward with a lottery pot and said: "There are sixteen lots here with sixteen numbers. The person who picks number one will fight against the one who picks number three, opponent number two will be against opponent number four, and so on. After this round, the final eight will advance to the semi-finals and draw lots."
After hearing this, everyone came forward and each person drew a lot, then looked at each other.
Qi Kang looked at the lot in his hand which had the number sixteen written on it, then he handed it to the person who was in charge of recording and registering it. Not long after, a board with the name tags of who was fighting against who was hung up on the side, making it clear at a nce.
Except for number one and number three who came onto the tform first, everyone else stepped aside. When the starting gong sounded, everyone around the tform suddenly became nervous and watched the fight intently between the two people on the tform.
Compared to the nervousness of the audience, the few people above the tform watched the fight on the tform calmly. And as for Duan Yunhe, he didn''t look at the fight between the two people on the tform but shifted his eyes onto Qi Kang.
He wanted to know why this person was here running for City Lord.
Chapter 3730 Only Met Once
Chapter 3730 Only Met Once
With his strength, he estimated that no one on that tform would be his opponent! His eyes passed over the four City Lords involuntarily. Which one did he want to challenge?
The two figures on the tform fought fiercely, the sharp airflow roared out. Although there was no killing intent in any of the moves, neither of them wanted to miss out on a once every five year opportunity, so they used all their special skills without any reservation in this fight.
Everyone else who was waiting toe onto the tform were watching the two of them fight, because the winner would most likely be their opponent, so naturally they wouldn''t miss the opportunity to observe their opponent.
However, after the two people exchanged more than a dozen moves, one of them was punched away by the other and spurted out a mouthful of blood then rolled off the tform.
"Fourth Master!"
"Fourth Brother!"
The nsmen of the middle-aged man who had rolled off the tform eximed and stepped forward quickly to help him up: "Fourth Brother, how are you? Are you fine?"
The middle-aged man wiped the blood from his face and shook his head at the people around him, then he looked at the middle-aged man on the tform and cupped his hands and bowed, saying: "Cheng Jiaquan is indeed infamous, I ept defeat."
"Thank you for letting me win." On the tform, the middle-aged man cupped his hands and bowed in return. After taking a look at the people below the tform, he walked to the side and sat down.
As soon as a winner had been determined between the two of them, the second pair of contestants stepped out onto the tform. After they bowed to each other, their ghostly figures shed out towards each other in an instant.
Everyone watched the fight and discussed it at the same time: "The winner is the Patriarch of the Cheng family n. The Cheng family n''s boxing technique is famous far and wide. I also heard that Patriarch Cheng had developed a new technique, the Golden Fist Boxing Technique. The strength is as strong as a mountain and its internal strength is extremely strong."
"Patriarch Cheng is a big favourite to win. All bets are on him, he is the favourite to enter the semi-finals."
"The others are not weak either. Look at that one, Jin Yifeng is the leader of the First Mercenary Group. And that one over there, even though he is a casual cultivator, he is already known as the fast swordsman, the Shadowless Sword Master. And that one every one of them are also one of the best around.
"That''s for sure. Our Celestial City is one of the top cities, if he is not a top-ranking figure, how can he be one of the four City Lords?"
Whilst everyone was talking, another winner was determined on the tform and another group of contestants stepped forward to continue.
Up in the attic, Feng Jiu nced at the audience then closed her eyes. She nned to take a break then watch againter. She already knew which one of those people would stand out in the end. Although those people were strong, if they wanted to be able topete for the position of City Lord, in addition to strength, they also needed luck.
Why would she say that? Because, out of the eight contestants, there would be four remaining who would have to face the current City Lord to have a chance to win. But for anyone who ended up facing Qi Kang would just be a waste of their time.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Leng Hua and the others watched from the attic. Thepetition moved from one pair to the next, until it was finally Qi Kang''s turn toe onto the tform. His opponent was a mercenary captain.
The mercenary captain didn''t underestimate Qi Kang who was younger than him. After sizing him up, he raised his hands and saluted: "Please!"
Qi Kang saluted back, and in the next moment, the two figures moved at the same time. Fist and palms struck each other and spirit energy surged out.
"Yunhe, do you know the man named Qi Kang?" One of the Elders on the side asked after taking a sip of tea.
Duan Yunhe''s eyes shed slightly and he replied: "I met only met him once, and I only found out his name is Qi Kang today."
Chapter 3732 Hard To Defeat
Chapter 3732 Hard To Defeat
"His techniques are so powerful, his palm movements are also very skillful. He always had the upper hand right from the beginning. It seems that his full strength hasn''t been revealed."
"What is the background of this person? Even Patriarch Cheng is not his opponent?"
"In my opinion, there will definitely be changes to the position of the City Lord this year!"
"I wonder which City Lord he will choose to challenge? However, the strength of the City Lords cannot be underestimated. Compared to the four City Lords, Qi Kang seems a bit young."
"It''s good that he is young. Don''t forget, if he is able to stand out from thousands of people ande to the end, he must be very strong in all aspects. As long as he can sessfully challenge a City Lord, then he is more than qualified to be a City Lord in any district."
Perhaps the words spoken by the people in the audience had disturbed the heart of the Eastern District City Lord, or perhaps he had already been prepared for it and had the intentions he should have. Therefore, when he saw who the winner between the two was, he winked at a guard at the side.
After the fight, Qi Kang walked to the side and sat down and waited for the others to finish their fight then they could challenge the City Lord they wanted to challenge. At this time, the guards changed the tea to some hot tea for them. The people watching the fight took a sip of the tea as they watched.
When Qi Kang picked up the teacup and the scent of the tea entered his nostrils, his expression changed slightly and he raised his eyes to nce at the City Lords. When he saw them watching the fight, he scratched his teacup lightly and took a sip of tea. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw the Eastern District City Lord looking towards him while he was drinking his tea with a hint of relief in his expression.
Leng Hua saw everything that was happening on the tform from the attic. A smile appeared on his gentle, jade-like face and he watched quietly.
When the fights between those groups ended, the Elder from the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect stood up and looked at those people and said: "The four people left standing from thepetition can challenge the City Lords of the four districts. However, there are unpredictable casualties in challenging the City Lords, and you have to bear the consequences!"
"We understand." They responded. As soon as they had spoken, one of them took a step forward, came to the Western District City Lord and said: "I, Yu, want to fight with the City Lord of the Western District."
Upon hearing this, the Western District City Lord stood up and walked to the centre of the tform. Looking at the middle-aged man, the Western District City Lord smiled and said: "Since the Second Master of the Yu family n wants to learn something, I, the City Lord, will be happy to oblige. Please."
After he said ''please'', two swords appeared in the hands of the Second Master of the Yu family n. Spirit energy surged from his body and he attacked the Western District City Lord suddenly. The sharp des of his twin swords contained bloodthirsty killing intent. It was different from the previous fights with the other people. At this moment, he used killing intent!
Down in the audience, everyone was talking. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"The Yu family n is from the Western District. I heard that they''ve been suppressed by the Western District City Lord, andst month, something happened to one of the girls from the Yu family. I heard that it was the City Lord''s son who did it, but in the end, the matter went away unsettled."
"No wonder Second Master Yu used killing intent when he made his move. He is probably taking advantage of the opportunity to kill the Western District City Lord."
"The Western District City Lord is so powerful that he killed the person who challenged him with just one move five years ago. Today, Second Master Yu wants to challenge him, but I''m afraid there will be no return for him."
"Challenging a City Lord is a challenge to authority. They will not be merciful. You know, if you die on this tform, there will be no ountability."
"Boom!"
While everyone was talking, Second Master Yu was hit by a palm and was pushed back by the force. A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth and he was unable to stand. He was half bent over and half kneeling on the ground.
Chapter 3731 So Powerful
Chapter 3731 So Powerful
As soon as he had spoken, he couldn''t help but paused and looked ahead without saying anything else. This was because, in only just a moment, Qi Kang had kicked the mercenary captain off the tform, and when the mercenary captain fell off the tform, he didn''t seem to have registered what had happened.
"Captain!"
The mercenaries who were watching from the audience stepped forward quickly but saw that their captain had already stood up by himself and patted the dust off his body, then he looked at Qi Kang on the tform and cupped his hands saying: "Your Excellency is very skilled."
"Thank you for letting me win."
Qi Kang said, then he retracted his gaze and walked to the middle of the tform without a care for the shocked and surprised looks from on and off the tform. It was as if the person who had kicked the mercenary captain off the tform in three moves wasn''t him.
Because of that fight, everyone had a new understanding of Qi Kang. Eight of the sixteen people had been determined and the next round would be determining four winners out of the eight that had remained. At that moment, no one wanted to face Qi Kang.
The captain of the First Mercenary Group was so powerful that none of them would be able to kick him off the tform in three moves, yet Qi Kang did it. Moreover, from the beginning to the end of their fight, the mercenary captain didn''t even touch the corner of Qi Kang''s clothes.
With such strength and skill, they had a feeling that whoever faced him would be in trouble.
As for the four City Lords
The Eastern District City Lord''s expression was normal, but his hand knocked the edge of his chair from time to time. He looked at the people in front of him and analysed the situation quickly in his mind.
The Southern District City Lord took a sip of his tea. He wasn''t worried about who would challenge him in the end because he knew that he had just broken through and advanced some time ago, so he was very confident with his current strength.
Of course, he didn''t think that the young Qi Kang would be stronger than him. If he had known this, he probably wouldn''t be drinking tea so calmly.N?v(el)B\\jnn
As for the other two City Lords, they looked at the people in front of them with probing eyes. They were guessing who would have the ability to fight against them in the end.
Since they had the ability to be in this position, they had the power to do something. However, unless it was absolutely necessary, they didn''t want to do anything backhanded in front of the Immortal Sect. After all, if they were discovered, it would be very awkward for them.
Eight contestants and four to advance, so another lottery was drawn. After he saw the lot number in his hand, Qi Kang nced at the people around him and said: "I am number one."
Patriarch Cheng moved the lot number he was holding in his hand and looked at Qi Kang, then said: "Your opponent is me." Having said that, he stepped forward.
The others moved away on their own. When they saw that it was those two people facing each other, they couldn''t help but wonder who would be the winner in the fight between those two people.
Both parties didn''t use any weapons. After they cupped their hands and bowed to each other, Patriarch Cheng used both fists to attack Qi Kang like a fierce tiger. Qi Kang on the other hand, chose to avoid the attack and stepped sideways. He took a big stride and stepped behind Patriarch Cheng then he raised his hand down and struck him down with a wind blow.
The Eastern District City Lord''s heart skipped a few beats as he watched the two of them fighting. He picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea then put the teacup back down and continued to watch the fight between the two of them. Patriarch Cheng''s fists were fierce like a tiger and contained dark energy. Qi Kang''s movement technique was strange, and his palm wind was sharp. The two of them exchanged no more than ten moves and he watched as Patriarch Cheng was knocked away. He staggered backwards, unable to steady his steps and fell off the tform.
"Good!" Someone in the crowd watching the fight shouted, the whole scene suddenly became exciting.
"This man is so powerful!"
Chapter 3733 Who Can Save Him
Chapter 3733 Who Can Save Him
"Master!"
"Second Master!"
"Second Uncle!"
A few cries of rm came out, and that Yu family n squeezed forward and came to the front of the stage to look at Second Master Yu whose face was white and whose mouth was overflowing with blood, and each one of them reddened their eyes.
"Second Brother,e down!"
An older middle-aged man looked at his Second Brother on the stage, his fists clenched tightly under his sleeves. Their strength was still far from enough topare with that Western District City Lord, if they continued to fight, he was afraid that...
Second Master Yu wiped off the blood at the corners of his mouth, gritted his teeth and stood up again. He held the twin swords in his hands, imbued spirit energy into them as he swept forward with renewed vigor and ferocity, the stern knife astral gas with a speed that could not cover the ears towards that the West City Lord who was calm and rxed in front of him attacked.
"Swoosh!"
Seeing the oing attack, the City Lord''s gaze narrowed, as quickly stepped to the side to avoid his attack. However, this move of his only averted one side as the de from the other side swiftly came and he only heard a ''whoosh'' and before he knew it, he had been shed at the shoulder by the de as an excruciating wave of pain hit him.
"Sss!"
He hissed slightly as he quickly retreated. The wound on his shoulder was deep and his bones could be seen. Blood gushed out and the warm blood also quickly stained his robe as the dense smell of blood also rushed into his nose.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
ncing at the wound on his shoulder, a glint of killing intent shed by his eyes and under his sleeves, he flipped his palm. A tiny knife shot out with a swoosh in the next moment, heading towards the Yu Family''s Second Master who was sweeping forward.
"Swish!"
"Second Brother, be careful!"
Seeing this scene, the middle-aged men on the stage let out a cry of rm, their expressions changed greatly, but they were unable to make a move at all, nor did they have the strength to be able to fight with the Western District City Lord on the stage.
Second Master Yu only felt an overpowering killing intenting towards him. There seemed to be a cold glint shooting towards him, he couldn''t even see what it was but his body instinctively avoided it. However, the speed at which that thing wasing was extremely fast and there was no way for him to dodge it.
"Whoosh!"
"Arghhhh!"
The sleeve knife swooshed into the heart of this Yu Family''s Second Master, and the powerful sound whooshed out through his body, leaving a bloody hole in his heart, and his entire person was sent flying due to not being able to withstand that force, and rolled off the stage with a bang.
"Master!"
The woman under the stage eximed in shock, her face turned white, blood rushed towards her head, and her entire body fainted.
"Mother! Mother!"
"Father!"
"Second Master!"
"Second Brother!"
The stage was in chaos, with misceneous cries of rm mixed with a strong sense of worry and anxiety, as the people of the Yu Family rushed over to help up Second Master Yu, who had copsed on the ground with blood gurgling out of his mouth.
"Second Brother ..."
Looking at the wound on his chest, the Yu Family''s Patriarch''s voice trembled. He had only one blood brother, but now he had gotten himself into this situation ...
"Father!"
"Second Uncle!"
The crowd craned their necks as they saw the young man in his twenties supported his unconscious mother, looking at his dying father, his eyes couldn''t help but redden. He red ferociously at the Western District City Lord on the stage, pushed his mother to his cousin beside him and was just about to rush up to the stage, but he was tightly pulled back by the few people beside him.
"Do you want to go seek your own death? Now that your father is like this, do you still want to add on to his worries?" An old man chided him in a deep voice as he pressed one hand down tightly on that man''s shoulder.
"He suffered a deadly blow to his chest, I''m only afraid ...." Patriarch Yu took a look at the injury and his heart sank. With such an injury, who can save him?
Chapter 3734 The Mysterious Voice
Chapter 3734 The Mysterious Voice
"Uncle, how is my Father?" The man asked in a trembling voice, looking at his dying father. His Father was in his prime, could it be, could it be hopeless?
"Well, he''s been injured seriously in the chest, you better carry him back to prepare for his funeral!" The Western District City Lord stood on the stage as he looked down condescendingly at the Yu Family n. When his gaze rested on the Second Master of the Yu Family who was on the verge of death, a touch of contempt shed by his eyes.
He wants to fight with him? Truly a fool''s dream!
"Dongzhi ..."
Second Master Yu, who was being supported by the Yu Family''s Patriarch, had blood gurgling out from his mouth as he looked at his only son. He struggled to speak and managed to utter in a raspy weak voice: "Take care of, take care of your Mother and the family, work hard to cultivate, don''t, don''t seek revenge ...cough cough cough."
As Yu Dongzhi listened to his Father''sst words, he saw him coughing violently as more blood kept gushing out of his mouth. He could not hold back his tears and cried out aloud, "Father!"
"If you want to save him, send him quickly to the South City Medicine Pavilion."
A gentle voice with a hint ofziness resounded and the moment he heard that voice, Duan Yunhe''s heart shook fiercely as he raised his head to look around in excitement, however, he could not find the source of that voice.
When Qi Kang heard that it was his own Master''s voice, he got up and walked to the stage, took out an elixir and popped it into Second Master Yu''s mouth. At the same time, he took out another bottle of medicine and sprinkled it on the wound that was bleeding profusely. Only then did he look at the Yu Family nsmen that were still frozen in ce.
"What are you all still standing there in a daze for? Do you want to watch him die?"
Qi Kang''s voice was low and powerful, shocking them back to their senses violently. Patriarch Yu''s heart jolted as he saw the wound stop bleeding almost immediately. He hurriedly carried his Second Brother up as he turned to Qi Kang and said solemnly, "Thank you, Young Master Qi!" He then quickly led his nsmen towards the Medicine Pavilion.
The South City Medicine Pavilion was a Medicine Pavilion that had only risen to prominence over thest few months. It was renowned for the sky high prices of medicines, only, they didn''t realize that the Medicine Pavilion that only sold medicines would actually have treatment as well?
Watching their group leave in a hurry, the surrounding people couldn''t help but look around: ''''Who was talking just now? Where did that voicee from? Howe I didn''t see anyone?"
"It seems like a woman''s voice, I don''t know where it came from."
"That voice said if they wanted to save him, they should send him to the South City Medicine Pavilion? Didn''t you see that Second Master Yu''s had a sword stabbed through his chest? Moreover, the Medicine Pavilion is so expensive that almost no one can afford to buy it, but I haven''t heard that there are still people who know how to heal in the Medicine Pavilion."N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Hmm, I wonder what kind of elixir that Qi Kang gave to that Second Master Yu just now? Once he used his hemostatic medicine, the blood actually stopped immediately and I''ve never heard of such a powerful hemostatic medicine before?"
For a while, the attention of the crowd was diverted, all falling on that navy blue robed man. He walked down slowly, at this time, in the eyes of the crowd, also walked back to his own position with aposed pace and sat down, not minding the crowd''s curious gazes on him.
The Western District City Lord furrowed his brows, his gaze swept towards the surroundings. Even he couldn''t find out exactly where the voice that spoke just now came from? However, he had confidence in himself, with that de going through his chest, it would be impossible for Second Master Yu to survive! No one could save him!
Duan Yunhe looked towards Qi Kang, his eyes moving slightly. He knew that the woman in red was here and what she said just now was more proof that she wasn''t a cold-blooded person.
Chapter 3735 No Comments
Chapter 3735 No Comments
He really didn''t look at the wrong person, and the Sect Leader didn''t look at the wrong person either.
Several people from the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect looked at each other in surprise, they looked around and couldn''t find out where that voice came from, however, what amazed them even more was that the medicine in Qi Kang''s hand had such a divine effect! The wound where blood was gushing out, actually stopped after sprinkling some of the medicine.
"Qi Kang, who made the medicine in your hand?" An Elder of the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect could not help but ask, his heart full of curiosity about that medicine.
Hearing the Elder''s inquiry, several City Lords as well as a few others on the stage also looked towards Qi Kang. Not only was this person''s origin mysterious, even the item in his hands was also very mysterious.
This Celestial City was a big city, so naturally there would be no shortage of things to want, and even precious and rare pills could be bought here as long as the price was affordable, but medicine that could stop bleeding by just sprinkling in such a manner was unheard of.
Qi Kang nced at them, seeing the curiosity and inquiry in their eyes, he opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "Made by Ghost Doctor."
Ghost Doctor?
The crowd looked at each other in disbelief, they had never heard of a Ghost Doctor before?
"Then where is this Ghost Doctor now?" That Elder asked again.
"Noments." Qi Kang averted his gaze and didn''t look at them again.
"Then is this Ghost Doctor a man or a woman? What''s the origin?"
"Noments."
Hearing his words, the gazes of the several City Lords on the stage flickered slightly. This Qi Kang actually didn''t even look at the face of the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect''s Elder? He was really arrogant.N?v(el)B\\jnn
After being choked back with such a reply, the Elder felt stifled in his heart. The two Venerable Masters beside him nced at Qi Kang, their brows slightly wrinkled with displeasure, obviously, they were also displeased with his attitude.
It was just that Duan Yunhe did nothing and sipped his tea, not uttering a word.
The challenge on the stage continued, while in the attic, Feng Jiu leaned idly on the soft couch, looking at the scene below with a slight smile.
Du Fan who was eating a piece of pastry by the side asked, "Master, why would you want to save that Yu family''s Second Master?" If Master didn''t open her mouth, it is estimated that that Yu family''s Second Master would have a hard time even making it to the Medicine Pavilion.
"We''ll, just felt like it, anyway it''s just a matter of saying a few words." Feng Jiu said casually and smiled again, "Just right, Fan Lin can practice."
Leng Hua, who was beside her, heard this and there was a twinkle in his eyes. Having followed his Master for so long, he could more or less know his Master''s heart. They were here to take in everything that was going on down there, it wasn''t surprising that Master would want to save that Second Master of the Yu family.
The challenge on the stage continued, the other two challenged the Southern District City Lord and the Northern District City Lord respectively. The results were a little better than what the Yu family''s Second Master had encountered. Although they lost, they just suffered some injuries, nothing fatal.
When it came to thest contender, Qi Kang, several City Lords'' gazes fell on him. Among the four City Lords, only the Eastern District City Lord had not been challenged, because they all knew that he was the strongest and no one was willing to go touch this hard nail.
At this moment, the other three City Lords were all thinking, who would this Qi Kang want to challenge among the three of them?
However, no one had expected that after Qi Kang took a step to the centre of the stage, his gaze that contained a mighty pressure directlynded on the Eastern District City Lord''s body, "Eastern District City Lord, please." He made the gesture of invitation before stepping aside and waiting for him to arrive.
Chapter 3736 Cant Smell It
Chapter 3736 Can''t Smell It
The crowd was slightly surprised, not expecting that this Qi Kang would actually challenge the City Lord of the Eastern District.
Only Duan Yunhe nced towards that City Lord and then at Qi Kang, not knowing what he was thinking.
The Eastern District City Lord''s gaze flickered slightly as he nced at Qi Kang, and an inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Hahaha, you are quite bold!" He stood up andughed out loud as he took a step to the opposite side of Qi Kang.
Qi Kang looked at him and said with an unknown meaning, "Eastern District City Lord''s guts are not small either."
Hearing these words, the Eastern District City Lord''s heart moved slightly as he nced at Qi Kang and smiled coldly, "Qi Kang, right? Then let me see just how much you ... ughhh!"
Before another word could be uttered, the Eastern District City Lord''s entire body was viciously smashed away by a punch,nding heavily on the stage.
"Pfft!"
A mouthful of blood spurted out from the Eastern District City Lord''s mouth, and his entire face turned red, not knowing whether it was from the pain of the punch that struck him or whether he was infuriated.
Qi Kang rubbed his fist, took a step closer, his low voice came out with the usual calmness, "I''m really sorry, you talk too much, I can''t help but to take you to test the force first, after all, the Eastern District City Lord specially prepared this tea for me. So to thank you for that, you still have to take this return punch."
Hearing these words, the faces of the people on and off the stage changed, all whispering.
"What does he mean by that? Eastern District City Lord specially prepared the tea for him? Is there something wrong with that tea?" N?v(el)B\\jnn
"How could it be? The Eastern District City Lord''s strength is the greatest of the four City Lords, does he need it?"
"It''s hard to say, after all, the strength this Qi Kang has shown from the beginning is outstanding, it''s reasonable for the Eastern District City Lord to be fearful."
"I told you that there is an unseemly side to everything, for a campaign like this, either there is someone covering it from above, or the bottom is moving unseemly maneuvers, it''s really nasty."
The people at the bottom of the discussion, on the stage of the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect''s face can not help but be a little ugly, while the three city Masters are stunned to look at the Easter District City Lord, did not think that this Easter District City Lord actually used such unseemly means?
Being stared at and discussed by the crowd like this, that Eastern District City Lord''s face also changed from red to white, he angrily stared at Qi Kang and said: ''''Such audacity! How dare you use such vile means to nder me! You need to know that I can whip you into shape for ndering the City Lord!"
Qi Kang walked over with his hand in the air and said, "Whether it''s nder or not you know in your heart, but, unfortunately, your kind of medicine really can''t have much effect on me."
As Qi Kang said that, his gazended on the Eastern District City Lord''s body and said, "Eastern District City Lord, hurry up and get up. Let''s continue the battle!"
The Eastern District City Lord''s face turned blue as he covered his chest with one hand and stood up with gritted teeth. Did he really think that he wanted to lie on the stage all the time? The force of that punch was extremely heavy, from his front chest to his back, he had no choice but slowed down for a while before taking a deep breath.
Originally there was some fear, however, after engaging him in a fight, he could tell how terribly frightening this person before him truly was.
Duan Yunhe walked towards where Qi Kang was sitting just now amidst the gazes of the crowd, picked up the tea that he had half-drunk and smelled it, and then brought that tea to the Elder and the two Venerable Masters.
"We can''t smell it." The two Venerables shook their heads and said, not smelling anything wrong.
And after that Elder smelled it for a bit, he dipped his finger in a bit and tasted it. Immediately after, his gaze flickered slightly and his sight fell on Qi Kang''s body.
Chapter 3737 Such a Miserable Defeat
Chapter 3737 Such a Miserable Defeat
"It''s true that this has been drugged with a power-dispersing drug, but how did you know about this drug even though it''s colourless and tasteless?" The Elder looked at Qi Kang and asked, his heart surprised.
If he hadn''t tasted it personally, he wouldn''t have been able to identify that there was medicine in it. However, not only did Qi Kang know it, he even drank it, but he was still fine? What was the reason for this?
Hearing this, Qi Kang nced at that Elder and said, ''''It seems like the question that should be asked now is not how I know? Rather, it''s about this Eastern District City Lord''s drugging, right?"
At those words, the Elder looked towards the Eastern District City Lord and did not speak for a while.
The Eastern District City Lord''s gaze flickered slightly as he covered his chest and stood up, "I don''t know what you''re talking about at all! On what grounds did you say that I drugged you? How absurd!"
Qi Kang nced at him, his low voice contained the mighty pressure of a strong exponent as well as confidenceing out from his mouth, "Whether this is the truth or not, you know it in your heart. I don''t need you to admit it because, it really doesn''t matter!"
After he spoke, he immediately struck out. A powerful airflow was created as he struck his fist out ruthlessly, the speed was so fast that no one could see his fist, only to hear the sound of his fist smashing down onto the body, followed by the sound of the cracking of bones. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
After he spoke, he immediately struck out. A powerful airflow was created as he struck his fist out ruthlessly, the speed was so fast that no one could see his fist, only to hear the sound of his fist smashing down onto the body, followed by the sound of the cracking of bones.
"Hiss! Arghhhhh!"
That Eastern District City Lord who just stood up not a moment ago was now screaming miserably, sprawled on the ground. Qi Kang''s fist had mmed heavily onto his body, lifting both feet off the ground and he had flopped down onto his knees. His entire body also slumped forward due to that severe pain, so painful that he couldn''t get up.
This punch shocked the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect''s so much that they all stood up in exmation. They had been staring intently at Qi Kang all this while, but they did not even see when that punch had been swung out. From this, it could be seen how fast his speed really was!
The other three City Lords looked at this scene, their hearts could not help but jump up, they secretly let out a sigh of relief, thinking: If this Qi Kang had challenged them, they would most likely have ended up in the same situation as the Eastern District City Lord.
"Are you ready to admit defeat?"
Qi Kang stood there condescendingly looking down at the Eastern District City Lord who was kneeling on his stomach in front of him. With his strength, it was really easy to deal with the Eastern District City Lord''s strength, not to mention, his full strength was not revealed.
With blood spilling from the corners of his mouth, the Eastern District City Lord raised his head and looked at Qi Kang in front of him. With a sinister glint in his eyes, he gritted his teeth and said one word at a time, "For me to concede... impossible!"
As soon as he spoke, he leapt up violently, a cold light shed in his hand and attacked Qi Kang in front of him.
The aura containing killing intent came head on, Qi Kang frowned, flipped his palm and immediately shot out a palm strike. That palm strike whistled as it rushed towards the shameless City Lord, the momentum was like a fierce tiger, the force had even reached a thousand pounds!
"Bang!"
"Arghhh!"
"Pffft!"
With a loud bang, the Eastern District City Lord''s miserable screams reached the clouds and sprayed out a mouthful of blood, as a crimson flower bloomed before him, shocking everyone all around.
His entire person flew out like a kite with a broken string, no one could save him in time and just like that, he fell off the stage under the crowd''s shocked gazes,nding among the onlookers.
"Hiss!"
The crowd under the stage who saw this scene could not help but draw a mouthful of cold air as they looked at the dying Eastern District City Lord who could not even stand up after falling to the ground. They could only feel horrified as the torrential waves of fear flooded their hearts.
This, this, this Eastern District City Lord actually, actually lost like this? Defeated to that Qi Kang who appeared out of nowhere?
Chapter 3738 Fidgeting
Chapter 3738 Fidgeting
The surrounding was silent, so quiet that even a pin falling to the ground could be heard. After a long time, Duan Yunhe coughed lightly and looked at the surrounding crowd and said, "The City Lord Selection happens once every five years. I dere that the City Lord of the East District from this moment onwards, is Qi Kang, and the other three City Lords of the other districts will remain unchanged."
The voice that contained the aura of spirit energy clearly entered the ears of the crowd, and also made the crowde back to their senses. There were people under the stage who looked at Qi Kang on the stage in aplicated manner, there were also people who were filled with anticipation and joy in their eyes, and there were also people with a look of waiting to see a good show.
Although it was said that City Lords ran for election once every five years, but, the connections that the incumbent City Lord had umted during those five years, would it be possible for just anyone to push them over? What''s more, where did this Qi Kange from? Without a strong general under his hand, it would be difficult to stabilize the position of Eastern District City Lord.
At this time, the other few people from the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect also came to their senses as they looked at Qi Kang withplex emotions in their eyes. After a while, an Elder stroked his beard and walked forward, saying, "Qi Kang,ter on, I will have someone apany you to the Eastern District City Lord''s Mansion for a handover!"
His voice lulled, he sighed as he looked at the dying Eastern District City Lord underneath that stage, andmanded in a deep voice, "Carry him back first, and have his family move out of the Eastern District City Lord''s Mansion within today."
"Yes." The city guards responded respectfully and quickly went forward to carry that Eastern District City Lord away.
And at this moment, over at the Eastern District City Lord''s Mansion, the people in the mansion who had learned of the news eximed in disbelief, "This is impossible! How is this possible! We''ve lived here for ten years, it''s always been our Old Master as the City Lord, how could ..."
The person who came to report the news gasped, "It''s true, the selection is over, andter on, the people from the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect will apany the new City Lord over to hand over the reins."
Hearing these words, the people in the mansion''s legs went limp and fell down incredulously. If there was a change in the City Lord, the wealth they have amassed over the years due to the City Lord one will only have to be untenable ...
Along with the end of thepetition, the crowd gradually dispersed. Nothing much had changed for many years, yet suddenly, a new City Lord has taken over reign. With this, the East District would definitely garner in a new wave of change.
Thinking of this point, there are already people who were wrecking their brains, finding a time to bring gifts to the East District City Lord''s manor to visit the newly appointed Eastern District City Lord.
At the teahouse, after Feng Jiu and the others finished watching the selection, they were not in a hurry to leave. Shey down on the soft couch and said to the few people beside her drowsily, "I''ll sleep for a while and go backter."
Upon hearing this, the others quietly retreated, while Leng Shuang fetched a nket to cover her, and then stood guard at her side.
As for the side of the Medicine Pavilion, the Yu nsmen all guarded in the backyard of the Medicine Pavilion. They listened to the mysterious voice who had asked them to send their injured nsman to the Medicine Pavilion. They had initially thought that they would be driven out, but a man came out and asked about the situation, before epting the injured for treatment.
By now, a long time has passed, no one knew what the situation was? This made the nsmen guarding the outside all worried. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Uncle, my Father will be fine, right?" The man''s face had an unconceble worry, he looked at the tightly closed door of the room, which hadn''t moved and he felt as if his heart was in seven ces at one time. He could not help but keep fidgeting.
"Don''t worry, just wait!" Patriarch Yu patted his shoulder, and sighed softly in his heart. Although that person had epted his brother, but, for a fatal injury like that, he didn''t hold much hope in his heart.
Chapter 3739 - 3739: Unbelievable
Chapter 3739: Unbelievable
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Outside the Medicine Pavilion, many people surrounded the Medicine Pavilion with craned necks, piqued with curiosity as all sorts of discussions ran amok. They all wanted to know if Second Master Yu could be saved in the end?
In the backyard of the Medicine Pavilion, Fan Lin pushed open the door and walked out, the Yu n waiting in the courtyard quickly surrounded once they saw hime out.
My Lord, how is my Second Brother? ThePatriarch of the Yu Family quickly stepped forward and asked, while the others behind him all looked at Fan Lin with nervous faces.
Fan Lin nced at them, before revealing an elegant smile, Dont worry, his life is saved, but he still needs to carefully recuperate after returning, and he wont be able to get out of bed for at least half a month.
Hearing this, they couldnt help but cry with joy, their hearts were ecstatic, they felt unbelievable, that serious injury, this young man in front of them was actually able to save the person back, you can imagine how brilliant that medical skill must be.
Thank you, Your Excellency, thank you very much!
The Patriarch of the Yu Family hurriedly bowed and thanked him, a smile finally appearing on his face as he said, When we go back, we will definitely prepare a generous gift ande to say thank you.
Fan Lin smiled and gave them a brief exnation of things to pay attention to, while saying, The person is just out of danger now, its not suitable to move, you guys go in and watch him for a bit, leave one or two people down to take care of him, ande back tomorrow evening to pick him up and take him back!
Alright, alright, well listen to Your Excellency. The crowd hurriedly responded.
The Patriarch Yu asked again, I still dont know your name? When they hade to seek medical attention earlier, they had only given their own names, but had forgotten to ask the person in front of them his name. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
My name is Fan Lin. He opens his mouth and speaks, letting them go in to look at the people inside before heading towards the front, picking some herbs and then having them boiled down into a medicinal juice.
Today was the City Lord selection and he knew that Qi Kang was nning to take the Eastern District City Lord title. Everyone had gone to watch the fun and he had nned to go as well, just that there was a medicine on hand that hadnt been dispensed yet, so he stayed in the Medicine Pavilion, but he didnt think that Master would actually send such an injured person to him.
Thinking back, he had just snatched that mans life back from the gates of hell, he shook his head and smiled. If he hadnt been following his Masters side, as well as having trained a bit in the Pill King Valley, he wouldnt have been able to treat a wound like that.
However, that person was lucky, with a word from his Master, Qi Kang sent medicine and also stopped his bleeding, otherwise even if he sent it over he wouldnt have been able to save his life.
My Lord, a lot of people have gathered outside, and have been poking their heads in there to watch, others havee in to ask if that Second Master of the Yu family is dead. When one of the medicine attendants in the building saw Fan Line out, he came forward and spoke.
Upon hearing this, Fan Lin smiled and said, Dont bother with them, just do what you need to do and do your part.
Yes. The medicine attendant responded, before retreating.
Although the people in the Medicine Pavilion didnt spread any news, but, not long after, the news still spread, Second Master Yu, who was all thought to be surely dead, was rescued and didnt die, the people of the Yu family went back to the mansion to report the news with a happy face, and the people of the city were very surprised when they heard the news.
The Yu family n returned to their residence with a happy face to report the news. Second Master Yu was saved? What kind of person saved him? He was injured like that and he was actually saved?
Its unbelievable! Anyone who saw him like that would have thought he would die for sure, but I didnt expect that he could actually be saved? What kind of ce is this Medicine Pavilion? Is there such a powerful healer inside?
Chapter 3740 - 3740: Not Shocked
Chapter 3740: Not Shocked
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
When the news that Second Master Yu had been rescued reached the ears of the Western District City Lord, his face instantly turned gloomy. Ever since he was in the hall in his manor, he threw the teacup in his hand towards the table, and droned in a deep voice, Someonee!
City Lord. The city guards quickly came forward. N?v(el)B\\jnn
What is the origin of that South City Medicine Pavilion? Go find out for me! Yes! The city guards responded and quickly retreated.
At the City Lords Mansion over in the Eastern District, the people from the
Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect apanied Qi Kang to go forward to the City Lords Mansion to hand over as well as take inventory. After entering the City Lords Mansion, the other two apanied Qi Kang to handover, while that Elder pulled Duan Yunhe to a ce where no one was around.
Yunhe, do you know whats the origin of Qi Kang?
The Elder looked at Duan Yunhe and asked, seeing the way his eyes flickered and he kept his mouth shut, he let out a light snort and said, Dont use the same argument you used earlier to tell me that you dont know, if you didnt know, would you have asked several of us to apany him over to the handover? If you didnt know, you would have defended him like this?
Upon hearing this, Duan Yunhe let out a light sigh and said, Grand Elder, Im only doing this for the good of the Immortal Sect, this Qi Kang, as you can see, isnt an ordinary person, so why should we put on a farce of arrogance?
Then you tell me, what origin does he have exactly that makes you so careful? The Grand Elder asked once again.
Could it be that youre not going to say even after returning to the sect? Or you cant speak of it to others? The Grand Elders face darkened, and his gaze at Duan Yunhe was tinged with displeasure.
Hearing this, Duan Yunhe pondered for a moment before he said, Hes one of the people under the hand of that woman in red.
What?
The Grand Elder didnt react for a moment, not knowing who he was referring to. After all, it had already been a few months in the past, and that matter was long behind him.
The ones who killed Peak Master Ren and abolished over a dozen Immortal Sect disciples.
After Duan Yunhe said that, his gaze looking at the stupefied Grand Elder, saying, That Qi Kang, is one of the people under that woman in red, as I said, the dozen or so people under the hands of that woman in red are all outstanding regardless of their gender and are not your average guards attendants.
The Grand Elders face was stunned, his heart was no less shocked than when he heard about the murder of Peak Master Ren. That Qi Kang whom he had saw today, be it mannerism which even had the outstanding aura of a superior, and the strength of the convergence of an unfathomable cultivation, that the temperament of the person, even if it is a noble family in the children of the family is difficult topare with him. However, such a person, was actually said to be just one of the person under that woman in red under the hands of one of the people?
Thinking of this, his mind instantly messed up, under the hands of one of the people? One is already this powerful, what about the others? Originally, he knew that the woman in red who killed the Peak Master Ren was very powerful, but he never thought that when he saw it with his own eyes, the shock was even more direct to the depths of his heart, making his heart unable to calm down.
You just recognised him today? The Grand Elder slowed down his mind and looked at Duan Yunhe with aplicated face.
Hmm.
Duan Yunhe responded and said, Moreover, that woman in red was also around today watching this City Lords Selection, and that mysterious female voice that belonged to her, so Im wondering if the Medicine Pavilion that she was talking about has her people as well?
Hearing these words, the Grand Elder used his sleeves to wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead and said, News just came through, that Second Master Yu was saved by someone from the Medicine Pavilion, now that Ive heard your thoughts on the matter, I dont feel so shocked anymore..
Chapter 3741 - 3741: Going Over to Help
Chapter 3741: Going Over to Help
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Duan Yunhes expression moved slightly as he said, There should be her people in that Medicine Pavilion as well.
This matter has to be reported back to the Sect Master. The Grand Elder rxed and added, As for Qi Kangs side, its better to keep an eye out for him. He is only one person, you should stay and help with the handover! Since hes a person under the woman in red, try your best to establish a good rtionship. I wont stay longer, I have to go back to the sect first.
Hearing this, Duan Yunhe nodded his head, I know. N?v(el)B\\jnn
After he conveyed his words, the Grand Elder left first, leaving the three of them here to help with the handover. On the other side, Feng Jiu slept until evening and was ready to go back when she heard Leng Shuang report that Fan Lin hade and was waiting outside.
Let hime in! Feng Jiu said as she stood up and stretched, moving around a bit.
Leng Shuang went outside and called out, and not long after, she walked in with Fan Lin.
Master.
Fan Lin greeted her with an impable smile on his face as he said, That
Second Master of the Yu family was saved, and is still lying at the Medicine Pavilion. Since its not advisable to move, Ill have them pick the person back up tomorrow evening. He also took this time toe over and speak to his Master.
His injury was pretty fatal, you were able to drag him back from deaths door, so it is evident that your medical skills have improved quite a bit. Feng Jiu smiled and looked at Fan Lin who walked in, saying, Since youve saved this Second Master Yu, I guess youll be busy from now.
I will grasp this opportunity. Fan Lin said, knowing that once word of this spread today, the reputation of the Medicine Pavilion would also spread, and at that time, there would definitely be quite a number of peopleing to the door.
You can stay at the Medicine Pavilion tonight! Gray Wolf will apany you tonight. Feng Jiu said and couldnt help but evoke a smile. She headed to the door and said: Ill head back first, if theres anything else to discuss, well talk back at the manor.
Letting Gray Wolf go to the Medicine Pavilion to apany him tonight? Hearing these words, Fan Lin couldnt help but be dumbfounded, what did this mean? However, before he could ask his Master for rification, he saw that his Master had already headed out, and only then did he hasten to follow.
Master, letting me stay at the Medicine Pavilion with Gray Wolf tonight? His mind moved and he couldnt help but ask, Is it because that Second Master of the Yu family is there?
Feng Jiu descended the stairs and headed towards the back door, while answering, Well, since the person was saved, dont let him be killed so easily, at least you can use him to raise your reputation, tonight you guys will be on guard there!
Watching his Master get on the carriage from the back door, Fan Lin hurriedly pulled Leng Hua aside and asked, What does Master mean by this? Is there someone who will be unfavourable to that Second Master Yu?
Leng Hua smiled faintly and said in a warm voice, He was injured by the Western District City Lord, and now that he has been rescued by you, I reckon that the Western District City Lord wont take it lying down, so you guys will keep watch tonight! Maybe there will be movement.
Hearing these words, Fan Lin was then enlightened, he watched his Master and the others leave, and when he saw Gray Wolf standing at the side, he revealed a smile to him, Then Ill trouble you tonight.
Gray Wolf waved his fists and said, Consider it as practice.
Du Fan walked out from the back, gently fanning himself as he said, They will be in the manor to take care of Master, and there are you two on the side of the Medicine Pavilion, so Ill make a trip over to the Eastern District City Lords Manor, to see if there is anything Qi Kang needs help with.
When I came over, I heard that the several people from that Soaring Clouds
Immortal Sect all went to the Eastern District City Lords Manor, that Duan Yunhe has recognised Qi Kang, are you still nning to go over there? Fan Lin
looked at him and asked..
Chapter 3742 - 3742: How To Deal With It
Chapter 3742: How To Deal With It
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Upon hearing this, Du Fans gaze flickered slightly and said, I have nothing to do anyway, so lets go for a walk!
Thus, after Du Fan exited the teahouse, he walked towards the street, bought some sauce meat for drinking on the street, and carried it towards the Eastern District City Lords Mansion. The two of them, Fan Lin and Gray Wolf, on the other hand, one in the light and one in the dark, went back to the Medicine Pavilion.
Half a days time, Qi Kangs handover in the Eastern District City Lords Mansion was almost finished, especially with the help of a few people from the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect, things were even easier to do.
When Du Fan came to the Eastern District City Lords Mansion with the meat in the sauce, the sky was already dark, and when he came to the front of the City Lords Mansion, he saw that Qi Kang was sending out the other two Venerable Masters of the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect, so he stood aside and watched, and didnt walk up to them.
Duan Yunhe had been wanting to find an opportunity to talk to Qi Kang, so he stayed behind, therefore, sending the two Venerables out, they saw Du Fan who was standing not far away.
Why are you here? Qi Kang inquired when he saw himing over.
Du Fan raised the carried soy sauce meat in his hand, smiled and walked forward, I bought some soy sauce meat in the East Street, and came over to celebrate with you that you became the City Lord. With a sweep of his eyes, he looked at Duan Yunhe and smiled, Hello again.
Duan Yunhe nodded slightly, I didnt expect to run into you guys here. Killing the Peak Master of the Immortal Sect and exterminating a few ns of them, no one would have thought that they woulde to Celestial City near the
Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect.
Since weve bumped into each other, have a drink?
The East Courtyard has been vacated, lets go there! Qi Kang said, walking inside with them.
As for the Western District City Lords side, when he heard the news that the city guards had enquired back, his face in order to darken even more. Sitting in the main seat, he looked at the city guard kneeling below and suddenly picked up the teacup on the table and smashed it towards that city guard.
ng!
Bastard! After checking for half a day, you actually told me that you couldnt find out where they came from? Is there anyone in this city who cant find out their origins? What a bastard! Get lost!
He cursed angrily, the teacup smashed down on that city guards head, blood seeped out, the city guard just slumped his head down, his body trembled, didnt dare to shout half a sentence, until he heard him say get lost, then he hastily retreated.
Chest anger can not be suppressed, he negative hand walked outside, looking at the sky outside, eyes cold and bloodthirsty. The person he wants to get killed, even if the king of hell does not ept, he will also kick him hard into the hall of hell!
The night is getting deeper, the darkness is getting quieter, at the Medicine Pavilion, Fan Lin is preparing the medicine, while at Second Master Yu in the backyard, there are a few people from the Yu family guarding and taking care of, as for the grey wolves, they are hiding in the dark and staring at the movements around them.
Although the night was already deep, the Yu family n were still busy, they were busy feeding the medicine as well as changing the medicine, and also paying attention to what Fan Lin said, to see if the body had fever in the second half of the night, and if there was any inmmation in the wounds.
As a result, they did not know that several figures had sneaked into the Medicine Pavilion in the night and were heading to the backyard, only that before they reached that backyard, the four cultivators who had sneaked in were noiselessly resolved by the grey wolves in the shadows.
When Gray Wolf dragged those four corpses to the front and threw them aside, the medicine waiter in the Medicine Pavilion was scared silly, his face was white as he looked at those corpses with wide eyes.
What are you froze for? Drag them to be disposed of. Gray Wolf swept a nce at the two attendants and coldlymanded.
This, how can this be dealt with?
The two men were a little messed up for a moment, they were bought in, they were the people of this Medicine Pavilion, only, after being here for several months, they had never stumbled upon such a situation..n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 3743 - 3743: A Stifling Stick
Chapter 3743: A Stifling Stick
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Gray Wolf nced at them and said, Go find Fan Lin and get some corpse destroying potion. With that, he stopped paying attention to them and headed towards the backyard on his own, continuing to go and squat on the tree.
Hearing this, the two medicine attendants quickly dragged the person away and quickly went to find Fan Lin again.
As for that Western District City Lord, because in the mansion waiting for the people sent out toe back to repeat the order, who knows, after the hour that the four people sent out also did note back, this can not help but let his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, his heart fire straight up.
A small pharmacy, what kind of decent guards can there be inside? The Yu familys few people are even less to be feared, he sent out the strength of the few people although not the top, but against that small Medicine Pavilion and the Yu familys few people have been more than enough, but who knows, to now also do not see them back.
Could it be that something has changed?
Thinking of this, he walked around the hall with his hand on his back, and finally decided to go and take a look himself. If there was really any change, then he would step in and directly exterminate all the people in that Medicine Pavilion! To vent his hearts anger!
Changing into his night clothes and covering his face, he headed to the Medicine Pavilion alone. At midnight, it is the time of sleep, outside the street has been quiet, only some houses and shops in front of the light is still on.
Found the Medicine Pavilion, see inside still a bright lights, he narrowed his eyes, intends to sneak in from the back, so, deliberately go around to the back, came to the fence where the toes point gently jump, the whole person leaped on the fence above, squatting on the top of the survey of the situation inside, but who knows, at this time, the back of the neck violently was smashed by someone heavy, his heart was shocked, only feel a ck eye, the whole person will be fainted! past, and along with it, he also nted himself under the wall.
Bang!
Bang!
Two loud sounds rang out, the first heavy sound seemed to be the muffled sound of a muffled stick hitting the body, while the second sound was the sound made by a body nted on the ground.
What man!
This sound startled the Yu family members who were keeping watch in the courtyard, and when they turned around, they couldnt help but be a little dumbfounded.
They only saw a ck figure nted down from the wall and fainted on the ground, while on top of the fence, another ck figure was holding a thick wooden stick in his hand and pped it, obviously, the one who nted down was knocked down by the ck-clothed man on top.
Hes from my Medicine Pavilion. Fan Lin walked out from nowhere, dressed in a sky-blue robe, obviously having changed.
Gray Wolf nced at Fan Lin before he leapt down from above, lifting the mans masked ck scarf, and at this look, he couldnt help but snort, Isnt this that Lord of the Western City?
Fan Lin raised his eyebrows slightly and also looked towards that person on the ground, a little surprised, this Western District City Lord is at least considered as the City Lord of the Western District, he actually camehere in person, and still nted himself in the hands of Gray Wolf so easily? It seems to be careless and lightweight, otherwise, with his strength even if he is not their opponent, at least he has the ability to fight with them over a few moves.
Yu family n heard that it was that Western District City Lord, could not help but be stunned, after they looked at each other, they quickly stepped forward to take a look, and sure enough, they saw that the person lying on the ground that person was exactly the Western District City Lord, one of them showed hatred in his eyes, gritting his teeth and said, Ill kill him!
As soon as the voice fell, a dagger was fished out of his sleeve and was about to stab towards the fainted Western District City Lord on the ground, but he was pulled back by the people around him.
This is the Medicine Pavilion, dont cause trouble for Duke Fan and the others!
Chapter 3744 - 3744: Another One
Chapter 3744: Another One
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
The older middle-aged man from the Yu family pulled the person beside him to speak, while looking at Fan Lin and asking, Sir Fan, why is this Lord of the Western City here?
Fan Lin stood there, poised as a refined noble gentleman, he had a smile on his face as he said, When this Western District City Lord heard that your familys Second Master was still alive, he wanted to kill him, and had already sent a few cultivators over earlier tonight, only to be quietly resolved by us, and presumably because those people didnt go back to reply to his order, he came over himself.
Listening to him speak in a cloudy manner, the Yu Familys few people were listening to his heart pounding! It turned out that that Western District City Lord did not die, but even wanted to kill their Second Master! And he had already sent some people over earlier? If they hadnt said that, they wouldnt have known at all.
Thinking of this, their hearts couldnt help but feel some fear, and at the same time, they were secretly terrified. This Medicine Pavilions people are deeply hidden and unpredictable, actually can quietly solve the people sent over by the Western District City Lord, even the Western District City Lord whose methods are vicious and venomous have eaten a smothering blow and fallen here, its strength can be imagined.
Looking at the ground fainted Western District City Lord, the Yu Family n gaze slightly sh, if not because this is in the Medicine Pavilion here, if this Western District City Lord killed, I am afraid that will cause trouble for the Medicine Pavilion, they really hate to be able to kill this Western District City Lord!
After thinking about it, the Yu Familys older middle-aged man inquired, Duke
Fan, I wonder how you intend to deal with this Western District City Lord?
Kill it directly? Gray Wolf looked at Fan Lin and asked, if he could kill this Western District City Lord, he would give him another stick and ensure that he would swallow his breath.
Fan Lin shook his head, Cant kill him, hes the City Lord of the Western City and the power behind him isnt small, if he dies here in my ce, Im afraid that troubles will follow.
Its not that they are afraid of this Western District City Lords retaliation or something like that, its just that, after the death of a City Lord of an urban area, the people of the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect will surely investigate, and then they are afraid that they will cause trouble for their Master, especially since their Master is also about to give birth in a few more months, so they cant get into any trouble here.
If we dont kill him when he wakes up, we will deal with the Medicine Pavilion just the same. Gray Wolf said, raising the wooden stick in his hand, suddenly feeling that this wooden stick was quite smooth to hit.
Fan Lin smiled, No, he wouldnt dare to deal with us openly.
Seeing this, Gray Wolf thought about it and said, Alright then! Since Im not going to kill him, its always necessary to give him a lesson, Ill give him a lesson of a lifetime for him to taste. He hemmed and hawed and reached out to point the acupoints on the fainted Western District City Lord on the ground before dragging him towards the front of the building with one hand.
The two attendants in the building were still thinking in their minds because they had handled those corpses with their own hands, at this time, when that medicinal liquid was spilled on that corpse, that corpse made a sizzling sound, a wisp of light smoke rose up, and immediately after that, thatrge corpse just turned into a puddle of blood and water right in front of their faces, when they thought of that scene, their hearts still involuntarily shivered.
They have been doing here for a few months, and only today did they realise that their gentle and elegant male son would still be able to adjust that kind of that kind of fearful and terrifying corpse destroying medicinal liquid .
Although they are also have cultivation in the body of the cultivator, but the cultivation is not high, the age is not big, and is the first time to encounter such a scene, at this time a heart is still fluttering fluttering fluttering fluttering fluttering fluttering fluttering fluttering fluttering fluttering fluttering fluttering fluttering fluttering fluttering.
Just at this moment, they saw that the ck clothed man who appeared earlier, holding a wooden stick in one hand and dragging a person with the other hand to this side, seeing this scene, what came to their mind was, has another N?v(el)B\\jnn
corpsee?
Chapter 3745 - 3745: Arrangement
Chapter 3745: Arrangement
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
The body of the person being dragged was rubbing on the ground, not moving at all, if it wasnt for the fact that as they got closer and saw that that chest would still be heaving, they would really think that another corpse hade.
Only, when their gazes moved upwards and saw that face of that Western District City Lord, they were so shocked that their eyes widened and their mouths opened, This, this, this, isnt this the Western, Western District City Lord?
You busy yourselves.
Gray Wolf nced at the two men and directly dragged that Western District City Lord to the corner, where after scavenging everything from his body, he stripped off all the clothes from his body, leaving behind only a pair of big trousers.
The two pill attendants saw this scene and their little hearts pounded in fear. This was the Western District City Lord! It would be one thing if he was dead, but it was just that he wasnt dead, what if he woke up?
Just as he was thinking, he heard the man in ck at the corner shout at them, You two, go, go to Fan Lins ce and get some ink that cant be washed off after applying it.
The two of them looked at each other in disbelief. There was something like that? Puzzled in their minds, they walked towards the backyard, and in a short while, they really did bring ink and a pen and handed it to Gray Wolf.
The next morning, the entire Celestial Spiritit City was abuzz.
Because, early in the morning, a news spread throughout Celestial Spirit City, almost everyone knew that the Western District City Lord was hung upside down at thepetition stage, his body was stripped down to a pair of trousers, and his face was even painted with a turtle.
Once the news spread, the entire Celestial Spirit Citys four urban districts were shocked, that was the Western District City Lord! Who was this bold? And who was so capable of humiliating the Western District City Lord like this?
In the small building in the heart of theke, unlike other ces, this ce was secluded and elegant, very suitable for nurturing the foetus and living quietly. Early in the morning, after Feng Jiu moved around the mansion, she came to a pavilion and sat down.
Master, that Western District City Lord was fooled by Gray Wolf like this, Im afraid he wont let it go, and as the matter came out of the Medicine Pavilion, its estimated that after today, the Medicine Pavilion will also be targeted by the Western District City Lord. Leng Hua helped her pour a cup of water, then stood aside and told her about the things that had spread outside early in the morning.
Theres no harm, they will take care of it.
Feng Jiu drank the water in the cup before saying, Whats more, this has been nted in the hands of Gray Wolf and the others, if this Western District City Lord is sensible, he should swallow this stifling loss, if he is ill-advised and wants to move them, then at that time, he will let them pull down the Western District City Lord, and then he will just push one more person up.
Hearing these words, Leng Hua couldnt help but reveal a smirk. This was their Master, always this confident no matter what.
Right Master, we received news that the auction in the city has three thousand year old spirit herbs today, one of them seems to be the One Leaf Seven Coloured Flower that Master asked us to find, I n to go over thereter to take a look, and if its really that One Leaf Seven Coloured Flower, then Ill auction it off.
An auction in the city? Feng Jiu held her chin in one hand and said, I havent gone out to walk around much even after being here for so long, since there is an auction, I will go with you!
That ce is crowded, Master is now pregnant with the little Master, is she afraid of Leng Hua was a little hesitant.
Feng Jiu smiled, No harm, nowadays the foetus is very normal, even if its with people it doesnt matter, not to mention just going to see the action.
Seeing that she was very interested, Leng Hua pondered, then said, Then I will go and make arrangements first. With that, he made a bow before retreating..N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 3746 - 3746: Thunderous Fury
Chapter 3746: Thunderous Fury
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Master, have a bowl of porridge! Leng Shuang walked over with the congee and ced the bowl of congee in the tray in front of Feng Jiu.
As Feng Jiu ate the congee, she seemed to have thought of something, so she said to Leng Shuang beside her, Fan Lin and Gray Wolf are expected to stay in Medicine Pavilion for this period of time, so you should let Qin Xin go over to Medicine Pavilion as well! Let her follow Fan Lin to learn some medicine dispensing and such.
Yes. Leng Shuang answered and stood in ce and did not leave.
After arriving here, the people around Master began to expand their forces, only she and her brother Leng Hua had been following Masters side, while Shadow One had always been in the shadows, seldom appearing in front of people.
Although other people sometimese back, but most have to go to the industry to patrol a bit, even Bai Qingcheng also take care of a piece of industry, responsible for inquiring about the news of this piece of power.
To this side of a few months, she is now the only worry is Master to the time of birth, only hope that when the child is born, Master can be safe and smooth delivery.
Leng Hua arranged, Feng Jiu took the two of them out of the door, other people want to follow, were rejected by her, after all, in addition to the obvious Leng n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Hua and Leng Shuang, there is a shadow in the dark followed, already enough.
The city was spreading like crazy about the Western District City Lord being hung upside down and stripped naked, and in the Western District City Lords residence, the Western District City Lord who was rescued back to his residence rubbed his cheeks all red, but he couldnt rub off the damned turtle pattern on his face.
ng!
His anger surged, reached out and directly picked up the washbasin and smashed it to the ground, a basin of water spilled and sshed away, immediately making the room a mess, he angrily stride out, and as if he remembered something in general, walked back to the room to rummage around for a while, in the end, took out a mask and put it on his face, which only then all the shady and went out.
Gather the men and horses for me! I want to exterminate that Medicine Pavilion!
In the hall of the Western District City Lord, his beady gaze was permeated with ruthlessness and bloodlust, and his sinister voice was tinged with monstrous anger, as long as he thought that he had made such a big scandal, and that people all over the city were now talking about and mocking him, he could not wait to exterminate all of the people in that Medicine Pavilion! Not a single one of them would be left behind!
A murderous aura filled the hall, causing the people in the hall to not dare to breathe a single breath, two of the old men and two of the middle-aged men looked at each other and signalled with a wink for the other toe forward.
What are you guys still waiting for! Immediately gather everyone from the Western City Mansion! I want all the people from that Medicine Pavilion to die! His palms clenched into fists and mmed heavily on the table, the voice containing the aura of spiritual energy almost spreading throughout the entire Western District City Lords Mansion.
Looking at this situation, the two old men let out a dark sigh and stepped forward, City Lord, this is not proper.
Not good?
The Western District City Lords gaze narrowed, his gloomy eyes seeming as if he wanted to swallow that old man alive, Its not alright to let that tiny Medicine Pavilion humiliate this City Lord like this? Its not that I dont know who did this! Let me know who did it, but still can not kill him? Do you want me to swallow this breath just like this!
His tone was heavier than one sentence, and the voice of fury that was tinged with thunderous fury was like muffled thunder smashing into the hearts of the crowd, sting their eardrums to the point of pain, and the powerful pressure that apanied his fury caused cold sweat to seep out from the foreheads of the crowd in the hall, making them feel terrified even as they sat there.
The two old men spoke again with their heads hardened against the pressure, City Lord, its precisely because of this that we cant let the people of the
Western District deal with that Medicine Pavilion!
Chapter 3747 - 3747: You Did It
Chapter 3747: You Did It
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
At those words, that Western District City Lords gloomy gaze narrowed, What do you mean?
The two old men did not speak directly, but instead said to the others in the hall, You guys should step back first! We have something to discuss with the City Lord.
When the crowd heard this, they couldnt help but look at the City Lord at the main seat.
The Western District City Lord looked at the two old men before finally waving his hand, Retire!
Yes. The crowd responded, secretly breathing a sigh of relief.
After everyone else had retired, the Western District City Lord stared at the two old men and said, Speak! Id like to see what you guys can say! No matter what they said, this breath, he would definitely not just swallow it!
The two old men looked at each other before one of them asked, City Lord went to that Medicine Pavilion to kill that Yu Familys Second Master?
Hearing these words asked directly, the Western District City Lords gaze flickered slightly as he stared at that old man and said, Not bad! That Yu
Familys Second Master should have already deserved to die! That Medicine Pavilion that saved him deserved to die even more!
City Lord, you went quietly, if this matter is stirred up, Im afraid that City Lords reputation will be in tatters, this matter simply cant be put on the face of the door to say, moreover, that Medicine Pavilion has hidden tigers and dragons, theres really no need for the City Lord to lose his own, or even the entire power of the Western City Guards for the sake of this one breath.
The old man on the other side sighed lightly, also spoke: With the strength of the City Lord went there, if this Medicine Pavilion is an unusual ce, with the City Lord alone one hand can be destroyed and wiped out, but obviously, this Medicine Pavilion is not an unusual ce, that inside the crouching tigers and hidden dragons even the City Lord is not a rival, if this is so head-on with them, we can only fall into a disadvantage, and even, the consequences unimaginable. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Listening to the words of the two, the shadowy gaze of the Western District City Lord flickered slightly, silent and not opening his mouth, seemingly pondering over their words. After a long time, he eased his shocked anger and leaned towards the chair behind him. inauirinc. Then. ording to vour opinions?
Seeing that his tone had slightly loosened, the old man hurriedly said, City Lord, we have plenty of ways to get out of this, we dont have to do it ourselves.
Not bad, we can borrow a knife to kill them, or we can buy their lives! Another person also spoke up.
Upon hearing this, the Western District City Lords mood gradually changed from cloudy to sunny as he looked at the two men and nodded his head, Well said! If you want to kill them, why do you need to move the forces of my Western City? If this City Lord wants to get them killed, there are plenty of ways!
As his voice fell, a touch of chilling killing intent crossed his shadowy gaze as he said, Then Ill leave this matter to you guys! The most top-notch assassin organization is the Night me, so you guys will go and buy their lives! I want them to bring me their heads!
Dont worry City Lord, we will definitely contact the Night me as soon as possible to buy the lives of those people from Medicine Pavilion! The two old men said and arched their hands before retreating.
On the other side, Eastern District City Lords Mansion, everything in the mansion was all in a big clean up, the previous City Lords n had moved out early in the morning, inside and out Qi Kang had people reorganise it, plus there was Du Fan here to help take care of things, it was a lot easier to deal with.
It was not easy to take a break, so Qi Kang and Du Fan found a pavilion to sit down and have some tea to discuss things, this had not been said for long, and the tea in the cup had not been finished, when they saw Duan Yunhe walking towards them.
Then the matter of the Western District City Lord, it was your people who did it, right! Duan Yunhe looked at them, clearly words of enquiry, but they were tinged with certainty
Chapter 3748 - 3748: Intentions
Chapter 3748: Intentions
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Du Fan and Qi Kang coincidentally raised their eyebrows and looked at Duan Yunhe who had a certain look on his face and asked, What do you mean?
Duan Yunhe walked up and sat down, saying, The City Lord of the Western
District has a n Elder who is the Peak Master of the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect, are you guys not afraid that he will retaliate if you make a move against him?
Qi Kang was the one who had been busy with things here in the City Lords Mansion, and had half heard the news about what was going on outside, and although Du Fan didnt know what had happened, however, as soon as he mentioned the Western District City Lord he thought of the matter of his Master letting Gray Wolf go to the Medicine Pavilion.
Then what happened to the Western District City Lord? Du Fan sipped his tea and inquired with a touch of curiosity on his face.
Duan Yunhe nced at the two of them, after a slight pause, he said, Early this morning, the Western District City Lord was hung on thepetition stage, his whole body was stripped down to just a trouser hairpin, and his face was painted with a turtle, the news has spread like crazy in the need, all inquiring about what person did it.
Oh? So its like this. Du Fan smiled, there was no surprise on his face. This kind of thing was really only done by their people. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Looking at the way the two of them didnt put this matter in their eyes, he secretly shook his head and said, I came over to say goodbye, I still have some things on my mind, so I wont stay here for a long time, and in the future if theres anything here that you need help with, you guys can look for me. Saying that, he handed them one of his identity jade tags.
Qi Kang thought for a moment, then took that jade token over, Many thanks. Although he felt that he wouldnt be able to use it much, but no matter what, he epted this favour.
Duan Yunhe seemed to still have words to say, only, the words came to his mouth but he didnt know what he should say, in the end, he just stood up and said, Well see youter.
Lets see you off! Qi Kang said and stood up as well.
Seeing this, Du Fan also stood up and smiled at Duan Yunhe, We are also considered to be not fighting, next time we meet, Ill buy you a drink.
Hearing this, Duan Yunhe revealed a smile, Ill make a note of it then.
Qi Kang and Du Fan sent him out of the City Lords Mansion, after watching his figure fade away, the two of them then walked back, while walking, Qi Kang asked, Who did this?
Hehe, who else could it be? It must be Gray Wolf. Du Fan gently fanned the fan in his hand and said, I thought that this Western District City Lord would only send someone over, but I didnt think that he even went over himself, Gray Wolf didnt waste him already.
After all, it is the lord of a city, you are here to see how many things are handed over, there are quite a few forces behind a City Lord, it is easy to want to abolish him, but it is not easy to deal with those troubles behind him, it is estimated that they also thought of this, and only then did they not kill him. Qi Kang walked inside with a negative hand while analyzing in a slow voice.
Although you have taken over here, but want the people underneath to serve you, it is estimated that you still need to spend a lot of effort, turn around, do you need me to talk to Master and call someone over to help you? Du Fan inquired.
Well, then just let manye over, Im going to readjust the training of the city guards in the eastern district, and pick out a team of elite guards.
The two walked and chatted until they returned to the pavilion and sat down to continue discussing things.
As for the auction in the southern city district, Du Fan arranged for Feng Jiu to enter through the back door to avoid the people in front of him and went straight up to the chamber, they had only sat down for a short while when the door to the room was knocked on..
Chapter 3749 - 3749: Does your Father know?
Chapter 3749: Does your Father know?
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Knock knock.
A voice came from outside the door, Leng Hua walked forward to open the door of the room halfway, looking at the middle-aged steward outside, he asked in a warm voice, What is it? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Southern City Auction Houses steward looked at the half-opened door and the warm man standing in the door, his gaze flickered slightly and he smiled, Young Master Leng, I sent you the number tes and the list of things to be auctioned overter. Out of the corner of his eye, he vaguely glimpsed a red figure in that room.
ording to the people in the auction house, thedy in red was pregnant, and with a light veil covering her face, she couldnt see her face, but her manners and temperament were extraordinary, and the only people who followed her were this Young Master Leng and a woman in ck.
Many thanks. Leng Hua took it and nced at the item in his hand.
If there is anything else you need, just give a word to your subordinate. That middle-aged steward said, saluted and then retreated without much poking around.
After he left, Leng Hua closed the door of the room and took something to the table and ced it in front of Feng Jiu: Master, this is the auction list for this time.
Feng Jiu held her head in one hand and looked at the things recorded on that list with one hand, when she saw a few of the more rare spirit herbs, she couldnt help but raise her eyebrows, This Celestial Spirit City is really extraordinary, even such spirit herbs have a doorway to get them.
After looking over the items to be auctioned, she gave Leng Hua a word of caution, asking him to auction off the items he wantedter.
However, while they were waiting for the auction to start, they heard angry shouts as well as cating voices from outside.
My family has been working with you for so long, and this time we came over here and actually said that there are no more elegant rooms? Is this how you guys do business? At the aisle, a brocade-clothed man around thirty years old angrily shouted at the middle-aged steward, and by his side, there were also two young men and a middle-aged man as well as three servants.
Hehe, Young Master Li, Im really sorry, you also know that all our elegant rooms have to be booked in advance, there are so many people, and we only have four elegant rooms, and now that all the distinguished guests are in there, theres really no way to make room for you.
The middle-aged steward kept a smile on his face, and while cating, he said, How about this! You guys go down to the auction table and sit down, and Ill arrange the seats in front for you guys.
If it were usual, it would be just fine, today I came here with a friend, so how
can I go sit down there? That brocade clothed man did not appreciate, his eyes swept over the four elegant rooms in front, seeing that three of them had two guards standing at the door, only one had no one in front of the door.
Seeing this, his eyes moved slightly, and while walking towards the front of that elegant room, he asked, Who is in here again? As he spoke, he reached out his hand and wanted to push open the door of that room, however, when the middle-aged steward, who had been standing by the side with a smile on his face, saw this, his silhouette flickered, and in an instant, he was in front of the door of that elegant room, stopping the brocade-clothed mans move to push open the door of the room.
Young Master Li, this is not appropriate, it will disturb our guests. The middle-aged steward said, the smile on his face faded a few points as he looked at them and said, The auction is about to start, if Young Master Li doesnt want to go and sit down below, he can leave first.
Are you driving us away? That Young Master Lis face sank, his tone carrying a strong dissatisfaction.
Does your Father know that Young Master Li came here today? The middle-aged steward asked with a smile..
Chapter 3750 - 3750: Thousand Year Warm Jade
Chapter 3750 - 3750: Thousand Year Warm Jade
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Hearing these words, that Young Master Lis chin lifted and a cold smile appeared on his face, I am still here today on my fathers orders to apany a few worldly friends on his behalf!
In that case, then we can only ask Young Master Li and the others to go to the ground floor. The middle-aged steward said, making a gesture of invitation.
Looking at this situation, a man on the side thenughed and said, Steward, its really because we still have things to discuss, how about this! You ask the guests of this elegant room to see if they can let us have this elegant room? We can give them somepensation.
As the middle-aged steward listened to these words, the muscles on his face twitched slightly, he didnt even raise his eyelids to look at the man, he just narrowed his eyes and still made the gesture of please.
A guest who coulde here and be invited into the elegant room would not value those so-calledpensations? He didnt even think of this point, so he really didnt bother to talk to him.
Seeing that middle-aged steward as if he was asleep and didnt move a muscle, not saying a word and not raising his eyes, the man who spoke couldnt help but feel that he couldnt keep his face up, his face slightly reddened, and he was about to go forward when he was pressed by the middle-aged man on the side by his shoulder.
Li shi nephew, in fact, today it is we who are imposing, after all, there are no more empty elegant rooms, so lets go to the ground floor! Theres no harm in it, we came here for the sake of auctioning something, but for such an elegant room, if we make a scene, it will make things difficult for the people in the auction house.
The middle-aged man smiled with a kind look on his face as he looked at the middle-aged steward andughed, Then Ill trouble the stewards to make arrangements for us.
Hearing these words, the middle-aged steward raised his eyes towards him, before smiling and responding, Its something that should be done, its not troublesome. With that, he said to the several people, Gentlemen, please follow me!N?v(el)B\\jnn
The people inside thepartment listening to the voice outside, some people shook their heads and ignored it, there are also people lowugh threw it to the back of the head, more people show contempt, and Feng Jiu their elegant room, still quiet, because the original sitting Feng Jiu has already lie down to the soft couch up,zy like a cat like squinting and hooking the lips and smiled.
With the arrival of time, the auction also started, phoenix nine lying position just opposite the auction tform, therefore, when the first item was ced on the stage auction, she looked towards that thing.
Although the distance is a little far away, but after all, it is a cultivator with not bad cultivation, divine sense lock, still will that thing to see a rough. Since there was a delivery of the thing that Leng Hua was going to auction off, she just watched and watched as the auctioneer on the stage quoted the starting price and then the sound of bidding came out from under the stage one after another.
Twenty-three thousand crystals. Leng Hua opened his mouth to shout the price, his voiceing out from the window, only, while the people below couldnt see him, he could see below.
Twenty-three thousand five hundred crystals! Someone added five hundred, but the price that Leng Hua shouted out again immediately after that made the field go silent.
Thirty thousand crystals. Leng Hua said, his voice travelling through the auction house.
Thirty thousand crystal stones once!
Thirty thousand crystal stones twice!
Thirty thousand crystals three times! On delivery!
The auctioneers gaze looked towards the elegant room on the first floor and smiled, This piece of thousand year warm jade was finally obtained by the guest in elegant room number one upstairs, next, is the second item up for auction, a middle grade spirit herb of the sixth rank, the starting price is three thousand crystals, and each increase shall not be less than five hundred.
The auctioneers voice on the stage spread out, however, there were quite a few peoples gazes under the stage but they looked towards the first floor..
Chapter 3751 - 3751: Indulging In Lust Is Equivalent To Hanging A Knife Over Your Head
Chapter 3751 - 3751: Indulging In Lust Is Equivalent To Hanging A Knife Over Your Head
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Thirty thousand crystals is not a small amount, and the first floor of the elegant room of that person will buy a piece of millennium warm jade that is only the size of an egg with thirty thousand crystals as soon as he makes a move, that direct price increase and that mild and indifferent voice, let people feel that thirty thousand crystals in his eyes is nothing in general.
And to be able to have such a stroke, it was estimated that it should be a big family in the city. They somewhat sympathised with those young men sitting at the more side, just now it was that Li familys son who was shouting the price for that thousand year warm jade, it was a pity that in terms of their family, how could they notpete with the first ss family.
Not long after, that middle-aged steward personally carried that piece of millennium warm jade over to handle the handover matters.
Leng Shuang opened the door and let him in. After the middle-aged steward came in, he saw that the veil on the woman in reds face was already down, and with that kind of a nce, it was actually astonishingly heavenly so that he didnt dare to look at it more than once.
Madam, Young Master Leng, this is the Thousand Year Warm Jade, you check it. He brought the tray of thousand year warm jade to Feng Jius face, slightly bending down and bending down in order to make it easier for Feng Jiu to check it.
Feng Jiu lifted the red cloth and took out the egg-sized warm jade and looked at it, the warm feeling in her hand was veryfortable, the jade contained pure spirit energy, the whole piece of jade was not big, but the jade was translucent like water, and the emerald green colour of the water was also very pleasant.
She held it in her hand and yed with it, and smiled, Not bad, its a thousand years of warm jade, full of spiritual power, but also value for money. After holding it in her hand, she realised that this jade is not expensive at 30,000 crystals, and like this, it can only be encountered but not sought, if it is warmed up for a few years on the body, it can be even more nourishing.
Its good if Master likes it. Leng Hua smiled faintly and said to the steward, Is the overdue ount here or at the counter?
I still have to trouble Young Master Leng to take a few steps, since the checkout is over at the counter, this side Im only responsible for sending the auction items over to the guests for inspection and eptance.
Upon hearing this, Leng Hua then nodded his head and said to Leng Shuang at the side, Sister, then please go and settle the bill, I still have to auction the next item.
Hmm. Leng Shuang answered.
At this time, Leng Hua looked at the steward again and said, There are a few items that we are going to auction, and I was wondering if I could by the way ask the counter side to let my sister keep a record of the bill, and then settle it together after we have auctioned the items and are leaving?
Yes, yes, this is no problem, sign with me first when the girl goes over, its the same to settle the bill when its over. The steward hurriedly smiled and said, while making a please gesture to Leng Shuang: Girl please.
The steward was surprised. So this is a pair of siblings?
Leng Shuang followed the steward out, while Leng Hua looked towards the things that were being auctioned on the stage, as the bids below got higher and higher and the number of people calling for bids got smaller and smaller, he saw the right time and opened his mouth to bid again.
Leng Shuang, who followed the steward out, came to the counter on the ground floor toplete the formalities, and by the way, she took 30,000 crystals to settle the bill for the thousand-year warm jade first.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The middle-aged steward saw her from the space out of those crystals, eyelids first jumped, followed by mentioning the heart hastily helped to settle the bill, and finally smiled: Girl, can, other when you want to leave and thene over to settle on the line.
Wasnt this woman a servant girl? To actually be able to take out thirty thousand crystals at once was also really incredible.
Hmm.
Leng Shuang faintly answered and was about to go back when, before she could turn around, she felt someone bump into her and took the opportunity to touch her on her hip..
Chapter 3753 - 3753: Severing the Roots
Chapter 3753: Severing the Roots
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
The man on the ground who was screaming so miserably, was so scared by this scene that he wet his trousers, his eyes rolled up and fainted.
As for the two men who followed beside him, at this moment, they were also shocked. It was at this moment that they clearly felt that horrifying killing intent permeating the air, which made their hearts tremble with fear.
The middle-aged steward looked at this scene, was also shocked. He did not expect that this ck robed woman chopped off one of the mans hands with a single strike, and even more so did not expect that she would use her foot to crush that fallen hand. The shock that this scene brought to him was so great that it made him, a person who had been a steward for many years in the auction house and had seen many scenes, also shaken up.
As for the people who rushed here and came across this scene, they could not help but look at each other. They were puzzled and spected: what kind of person is this woman in ck? How dare she make a move in this auction house? Did she not want to live anymore?
Everyone thought that those from the auction house would arrest her, but did not expect that the steward would actually disperse the crowd simply as he said: This is the private matter between the two of them, all of you go back!
After that, he said to those two men whose faces had turned were white with fear, Two of you, please send this gentleman back first.
Those two men whose faces were white as a sheet, finally woke up from their stupor as one of them said, He had an incident at your auction house, you, you want us to send him back like this?
Saying that, the man looked towards Leng Shuang and threatened with a trembling voice, You, do you know what kind of person he is? How dare you cut off one of his hands, his n wont let you off!
Leng Shuang flicked the blood off her sword, swept a cold nce at him before she turned around and walked back. However, only a few steps out, she was stopped by someone.
Thisdy, auction houses have their own rules and regtions, since youve made a move in here, you can only be invited out. A middle-aged man stopped Leng Shuang and secretly shook his head in his heart.
In the end, it was still this woman who was still a bit impulsive, cutting off his hand and crushing it, his family would not be willing to let it go, a moment of impulsiveness caused trouble, tsk, she was still too young.
Leng Shuang frowned slightly when she heard this, she looked at the middle-aged man in front of her and said, Ill go and leave after saying something to my Master.
Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man stepped back to allow her to walk through, before he followed her to the first floor. N?v(el)B\\jnn
As the steward watched them leave, he hurriedly ordered the people underneath to clean up the ground, before quickly following to the first floor.
The auction was still continuing, only, quite a few people were aware of what was happening at the counter at the back, and knew that if the people from that n knew about it, they would definitelye quickly, and it was estimated that in a moment, that woman in ck would have to be put to death on the spot.
Because it is not their business, they also listen to the curiosity just, in this, they know that even if there was chaos, there will be people from the auction house to maintain the scene, as for, will not fight in this, so also rest assured to continue to look at the stage of the auction items, continue to call the price.
In the elegant room on the second floor, Leng Shuang told Feng Jiu about what happened downstairs, she slightly lowered her head and finally said, Master, this is how things are, the people from the auction house asked me to leave now, so I came up to inform you. I will go outside and wait for Master.
Feng Jiu who had one hand resting on her cheek listened to her finish, she couldnt help but smile and shook her head, Leng Shuang, youre still too merciful, to deal with this kind of person, you should have chopped off his hands before severing the roots to have any descendants, so that he cant get to do any more evil..
Chapter 3752 - 3752: The Price
Chapter 3752 - 3752: The Price
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Oh, Im so sorry my Lady, I didnt mean to bump into you. The man said repeatedly, but there was no trace of apology on his face, he had a hint ofsciviousness instead.
Leng Shuangs face went cold, and the murderous aura on his body burst out, the strong murderous intent stunned the middle-aged steward on the side as he nced at her in surprise.
He was just about to send her back when he saw several menughing and walking over in stumbling footsteps as one of the men also took the opportunity to take advantage of thisdy.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Thinking of this, looking at this cold-faced ck robed woman, he looked at that man again and couldnt help but frown slightly. These dudes were really unlikeable.
Leng Shuangs heart surged with anger, she was bumped into and had been taken advantage of because she didnt notice any killing intent. Just because she was careless and didnt have the time to dodge, thinking that she was actually taken advantage of by the man in front of her, a hint of coldness was added to her already ice cold face.
Thisdy is really beautiful, which nobledys maidservant are you? One of the three men could not help but ask. Seeing the beauty who had appeared before them, d in a ck dress which had entuated all the curves of her body, coupled with her beautiful face and cold demeanour, it was really extremely seductive. Their eyes can not help but be dazzled and even made them take another step forward to be closer.
Looking at the dressing of thisdy, naturally she was not from a noble family, but this temperament was really unusual, but the more so, the more they felt drawn to her.
Leng Shuang didnt pay any heed, her gaze fell on the man in front of her who had bumped into her and even took liberties. She asked coldly, Which hand touched it?
Hearing this, the three men were stunned, then looked at each other andughed, as if they did not notice the killing intent she emitted. They all looked at her lewdly, especially the man who took advantage of Leng Shuang. He smiledsciviously as he raised his right hand and said, Well mydy, its this hand that touched you, I have to say, your hiss arghhhhh!
Before he could finish his words, that man let out a miserable scream. His piercing cries resounded in this auction hall, even louder than that of the auctioneer who was shouting in the front.
The people who were at the front of the auction were surprised and all turned their heads to look in the direction where that scream came from. They only knew that it came from the counter at the back but what exactly had happened? However, the scream was too disturbing, so some people still sent their attendants over to take a look.
Those from the auction house also quickly came to the back counter. Those who could run such an auction house in this city, there was no need to say about the power behind them. There were many masters hidden in the dark, so in general, there will not be people who will seek trouble here.
However, when they came to the counter at the back where the scream came from, they were all shocked and widened their eyes after seeing the scene.
They only saw a woman in ck holding a sword stained with blood and in front of her, there was a terrified young man whose right hand was cut off from the wrist and blood sttered all over the ce. There was a detached hand stained with blood at the feet of the woman in ck.
And what shocked and appalled them more was that the beautiful woman in ck lifted her foot, and stepped on the fallen hand, turning it into a mess of mashed meat.
Chapter 3754 - 3754: Reinforcements
Chapter 3754 - 3754: Reinforcements
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
When Leng Shuang heard this, she pursed her lips, opened them but in the end, she said nothing and just looked at Feng Jiu dumbfoundedly.
A hint of maliciousness also shed by Leng Huas gentle face when he heard that his sister had been taken advantage of after going downstairs, but after hearing their Masters words, he couldnt help but smile again.
Go! Go outside and wait for us, there are still a few more medicines, we can go back after getting them. Feng Jiu said, signalling her to go out first.
Letting her go out was not because of anything else, but because she knew that the mans family who was chopped by Leng Shuangs hand should be arriving soon. After all, this was an auction house, so she couldnt disregard other peoples rules and regtions so tantly. Then again, letting Leng Shuang deal with this matter on her own was for her to exact her own revenge.
Yes. Leng Shuang answered and said to Leng Hua, Take care of Master. She then turned around and walked outside.
And outside, the middle-aged man who came together but didnt go in stood outside the door, listening to those unavoidable conversationsing from inside, the middle-aged mans mouth twitched.
What kind of Master was that, who actually felt that breaking the others hand was too cheap, and that his roots should be cut off? What kind of Master was this? Why was this so unconventional?N?v(el)B\\jnn
Just as he was thinking, the door of the room opened, and the woman in ck walked out from inside, and after closing the door with her hand, she walked out without even ncing at him.
Seeing this, he looked at the tightly closed door, and quickly followed the woman in ck to the ground floor, until, after watching her out of the ground floor, stood outside the auction house on the side quietly.
As they expected, the mans family quickly came with their men, and the two who led the way in front of them pointed at the woman in ck standing outside the auction house and shouted, Thats her! Thats her!
The middle-aged man at the head of the group looked towards the front with a grim gaze, and when his gazended on the woman dressed in ck, the killing intent on his body burst out.
Arrest her for me! Im going to chop off her hands to avenge my son!
As soon as the voice containing the aura of spiritual energy came out, the four cultivators following behind him quickly swept forward, while the others formed an encirclement around them, not allowing the woman to have a chance to escape.
Four figures swept in, reaching out and snapping at her shoulders, Leng Shuang narrowed her eyes and nced at those people. Her figure flickered, and her ck figure disappeared in ce.
Bang Bang Bang!
The sound of what seemed to be a kick rang out, only to see those four cultivators who swept forward retreat violently, each of them had a footprint on their chests, the dark energy that was entrained in that kick caused them to slow down for a while before they could regain their breath, and with just a single movement, the pain in their chests struck them, causing their faces to instantly change drastically.
Useless trash! The middle-aged man shouted angrily, he directly struck out his hands, as he aimed at Leng Shuangs throat, Ill kill you!
When Leng Shuang saw that middle-aged mans strike containing killing intent strike out, she moved and once again kicked out.
The middle-aged man saw Leng Shuang move, immediately dodged and retreated. Next, he struck out again as he continued to fight with her, the two figures were exchanging blows swiftly but a momentter, the middle-aged man let out a muffled grunt and the whole person was struck with a palm, as he staggered backward.
You!
The middle-aged man stared at Leng Shuang in disbelief, but saw that she kept a cold face from the beginning to the end, and did not even have any emotional fluctuations. Seeing this, his anger rose sharply..
Chapter 3755 - 3755: Which Clan’s Maidservant?
Chapter 3755 - 3755: Which ns Maidservant?
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Which ns maidservant are you? How dare you be so insolent and reckless! Call out your Master! Id like to ask him how he teaches his subordinates! The middle-aged man shouted angrily, suppressing his anger and looking straight at Leng Shuang.
Leng Shuang nced at him faintly and said, You want to see my Master? Hmph. You overestimate yourself
Bold!
He bellowed angrily and a powerful pressure was imbued into his deep voice and attacked Leng Shuang directly. He wanted to shock her with his pressure, who knew that she lookedpletely fine. Not only was she not the least bit affected by his pressure, that abhorrentss had even retorted him in the face!
If you do not want to die, youd better leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will let you know the meaning of regret. Leng Shuang said coldly, her gaze swept over those people in that surroundings, not hiding anything as she threatened them in the open.
Hah! What arrogance! As soon as he cursed out, he heard a p ringing in his ears.
p!
A crisp p resounded and there was silence for a moment. When the surrounding crowd heard it, everyone could only stare at that woman in ck with wide eyes and their mouths agape.
She stood there without even moving a step, but, she raised her hand and struck out a palm strike and it actually pped down on the middle-aged mans face, the force was so great that it made his entire body instantly flop down towards the ground, and a trace of fresh blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth.
Patriarch!
Those people eximed in shock and quickly went forward to help the man up.
The middle-aged man, on the other hand, was stunned by the blow, he had never thought that he would actually let a little girl p him one day, by a ve girl? If he didnt break her into pieces today, who would serve him in the future?
Patriarch, Patriarch how are you? Those cultivators who had helped him up hurriedly asked.
The middle-aged man pushed them away, his eyes staring grimly at the ck robed woman, and in the next moment, with a movement of his hand, a sharp sword glowing with a cold light appeared in his hand, and with a swing of the sharp sword, the sword qi instantly attacked out, heading towards Leng Shuang.
Leng Shuang in his sword attack on the asion will swept forward, she did not even take out the sword to use, but unarmed to deal with, after all, with her strength, even if she does not use weapons that person is by no means her opponent.
This outside two people in the exchange of hands, moves ruthless through the murderous aura, and in the auction house, that the top floor of the some guarding the auction house of the cultivators, at this time, the divine sense of the outside, is watching the two peoples fight, the more they see the more surprised.
This Chen Familys Patriarch is no match for that woman in ck.
Well, that woman in ck is much stronger than him.
Just in the heat of anger, Patriarch Chen didnt check carefully, he originally came to help appease his sons anger, but now it has be that even he himself is caught up in it, if he cant pull out and leave as soon as possible, Im afraid, he wont live to see tomorrows sun.
As long as that woman in ck reveals her killing moves, within three moves, she will definitely take his life!
As soon as these words fell, there was an instant silence outside, the middle-aged man stiffened his body and stared wide-eyed, the sword in his hand had already fallen to the ground.
Patriarch!
When they watched in horror at how their Patriarch was killed, those cultivators were in disarray, wasnt it said that it was just a small maidservant? How could she be this strong?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
In the auction house, those old monsters who were holding down the fort couldnt help but draw a breath when they saw this scene, their gazes shining and excited as they asked in bewilderment, Whose maidservant is this? Shes actually this powerful?
Chapter 3757 - 3757: Staring
Chapter 3757: Staring
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
The middle-aged man from the auction house smiled, his gaze crossed over Leng Hua to look inside, and after his gazended on thedy in red and paused for a moment, he retracted his gaze and said to Leng Hua, Young Master Leng, weve already brought your carriage, along with the otherdy, to the back door, so you can leave through the back door! There are already quite a few people staring at the front.
Although the people in the auction house were curious about their identities, they also knew that this kind of people were by no means something they could casually offend, especially after that ck robed woman had disyed that amazing fighting strength, they knew that these people were even more unusual.
Now that there were quite a few people in front of them staring at them, wanting to inquire about their origins, their auction house let them leave through the back door, which was also considered to be a convenient way for them to avoid those people.
Feng Jiu, who had tied on her veil, slowly walked out from inside and smiled,
In that case, thank you very much.
Seeing this, Leng Hua nodded towards them before saying to Feng Jiu, Master, be careful of the threshold. Then he walked outside with her.
Let me show the two of you the way. That middle-aged man said, striding forward and leading the way for them towards the back door. Whileing to the ground floor and preparing to walk towards the back door, a voice came over at that moment.
The two of you please stay.
The middle-aged man leading the way was slightly surprised and stopped and looked back, seeing that it was a middle-aged man, as well as following three young men standing not far away, he then said to Leng Hua and Feng Jiu, Two of you, just go straight along here. As he spoke, he walked towards those people and asked, Several people have something to do?
Seeing that the woman in red and the man didnt even look back as they walked forward, the middle-aged man quickly stepped forward and shouted, I want to exchange medicinal herbs with the two of you, I dont know if the two of you are interested?
Feng Jiu didnt turn back, still walking unhurriedly, while Leng Hua turned back with a smile, Not interested. And then followed Feng Jius side and walked towards the back.
Then the middle aged man still wanted to go forward, but he was blocked by the auction house people.
If Your Excellency wants to leave, please use the front door! The middle-aged man from the auction house said and raised his hand politely, inviting them to leave.
Those three young men standing at the back looked at each other, and one of them wanted to go forward, but when he saw the stoic face of that middle-aged man from the auction house, the foot he took out couldnt help but shrink back.
When the middle-aged man saw those two men leave, he could not help but sh his gaze slightly, looking towards the auction houses people, asking, I wonder which manor those two are from?
Noment. The person from the auction house said, still maintaining his stance with his posture of invitation.
Seeing this, the middle-aged man then arched his hand and left with the three people behind him.
With several thousand year old spirit herbs being auctioned off by the same person, it could almost be said that quite a few people had their eyes on the guests in that elegant room, thus, upon seeing the auction houses people sending them away through the back door, some people also got up and followed.
At the back door of the auction house, Leng Shuang was sitting at the carriage waiting, when she saw theming, she greeted them and helped Feng Jiu into the carriage before she also followed into the carriage to apany them.
Leng Hua was responsible for driving the carriage, and the carriage slowly drove into a small road to leave. The two of them looked at each other as they left the auction house, and only then did they go inside. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, right after they went in, there were a few people who secretly followed behind and headed towards that pathway.
On the carriage, Leng Shuang told Feng Jiu about what happenedter, and then said, Master, Leng Shuang has caused you trouble..
Chapter 3756 - 3756: Fear
Chapter 3756 - 3756: Fear
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
I dont know whose n doe she belong to, but I did see when she came in, she was followed by ady in red, however, after this happened, thisdy in red didnt even show her face.
She doesnt need to show her face, thisdy in ck has all the will to settle things. A person said, stroking his beard and letting out a light sigh, It seems that this city is going to be unpeaceful.
Celestial Spirit City has so many people guarding it, its unlikely that it will be chaotic, however, after today, this ck robed womans reputation is expected to spread far and wide in this area, if the Chen Familys people are sensible, they should suppress this matter, or else if it goes on, it is expected that there will De a scourge 01 extermination or me rammy.N?v(el)B\\jnn
A few guards in the building were talking, discussing what was happening outside the auction house. When they learnt that the ck robed womans
Master was in the elegant room, they couldnt help but be slightly surprised.
The Master actually didnt show her face and just let a maidservant solve this by herself?
Looking at Patriarch Chen who was lying on the ground with his throat snapped, a few guards of the auction shook their heads and sighed: Its a pity.
For the Patriarch of a family to be killed over such a trivial matter, it was really a pity.
Recently, I heard that new forces have appeared in quite a few ces in the city, and the people who are in charge of these forces are all very strong, its just that their origins are mysterious, and no one knows where theye from? And who do they work for?
Outside, the nsmen of that Chen Family carried the body back, not daring to stay for long as they quickly withdrew. It could only be said that they came with grief and anger and warlike intent, however, now they didnt dare to stay, carrying the corpse and quickly heading back.
That ck robed woman was too strong, they were simply not a match, only hope that someone in the family could deal with her .
Only, after the Chen Family went back, they quickly went to ask their Old
Patriarch, but unexpectedly, after the matter was told, the first thing their Old Patriarch actually said was, Throw them out for me! Get the hell out and demote those imbeciles to the side line!
Old, Old Patriarch? The Chen nsmen looked at their rosy-cheeked but furious old man in dismay, no one expected him to give such an order.
Each of you go down to your people to receive thirtyshes! Remember this lesson! That old man coldly swept a nce at those people, especially those direct family members of Patriarch Chen.
Old Patriarch, Old Patriarch, you must help my Master get revenge! A woman cried and fell on her knees in front of Chen Familys Old Patriarch.
However, his expression sank slightly when he saw it, Get revenge? You raised a good son! How many times have I told you? Change your temperament, who knows you all do not listen, now that an ident has happened and you want me to clean up?
Even though he was the Old Patriarch of the Chen Family, he was not the biological Father of the Patriarch but his uncle, therefore, even after hearing that he was killed, his first thought was to quickly arrange for another person to take up the position of the Patriarch of the Chen Family, and also to enquire clearly about whose familys attendant the ck robed woman actually was? Otherwise, he would have made a mistake and not realised it.
Feng Jiu who didnt take this matter to heart looked at the itemsid out on the table and revealed a satisfied smile, A few things have been attained at the auction, you go and settle the bill, lets go back!
As she spoke, she put those things into the space, packed up and prepared to leave, only, when they opened the door of the room, they saw a middle-aged man wearing the clothes of the auction house and an old man standing outside. Something wrong? Leng Hua nced at those two and asked in a warm voice..
Chapter 3758 - 3758: What Fear
Chapter 3758 - 3758: What Fear
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Is your Master someone who is afraid of trouble?
Feng Jiu smiled slightly, leaning against the carriage and sittingzily, while one hand was protecting her stomach, saying, If someone else sends themselves to the door to die, you are just giving him a ride and following his wishes. Aas the saying goes, if people dont offend me, I dont offend them, and if they do offend me why should I hold back? Besides, its not like you cant beat them.
Listening to her careless words, Leng Shuangs expression softened. She was also not a person who could speak well, seeing that her Master did not me her, she no longer dawdled on it.
Leng Shuang, you siblings have also followed me for so many years, am I not surrounded by outstanding men and women, do you two not have eyes for any of them? Feng Jius eyes with a smile looked towards Leng Shuang with a look of anticipation.
Suddenly switching to this topic, Leng Shuang was stunned, herplexion slightly froze for a moment before she shook her head, No.
She had never thought about this issue, moreover, it was also just as Master said, Master had too many outstanding men and women around her, she had always followed alongside and watched and came into contact with them, so she really didnt have any feelings for any outstanding men, after all, the more outstanding ones had all been seen before.
Feng Jiu pulled out two spirit fruits from the space, threw one to her, and took a bite of one for herself, whileughing: You also have to take care of your own lifelong matters, if not for the fact that you are too familiar with Du Fan and they are all too familiar to rub out any sparks, they are quite good choices, after all, they are all the people that I have coached out of my own hands, even if its the sons of the worldly noble families cant bepared to them.
Hearing this, Leng Shuangs lips revealed a smirk, only this smirk only appeared and then converged again, her brows slightly furrowed as she said, Master, someone is following us.
Well, the people who followed us from the auction house, it is estimated that they areing for the things we auctioned. Feng Jiu ate the spirit fruit and spoke carelessly.
Ill go out and stop them. Leng Shuang said, cing the spirit fruit on the small table, he slightly lifted the curtain toe outside and said to Leng Hua, You take Master back first, Ill stop them and go back.
If they were to be allowed to follow them all the way back to the little manor by theke, it was expected that the following days would not be peaceful, and they could only stop them so that they would not disturb Master.
Sister, take care of yourself. Leng Hua said, watching her leap off the carriage before continuing to drive the carriage forward.
The several groups of people following in the shadows were slightly surprised when they saw a woman in ck leap down from the carriage and were about to swipe past her to chase after her when they saw a sh of light in the womans hand, and several powerful sword qi instantly came towards them.
Swish! Swish!
Several sword qi flew out, forcing out the several groups of people hidden in the dark.
The people who leapt out of that dark ce to avoid the attack appeared in a bit of a mess, some of them didnt dodge fast enough their robes were sliced offn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
by a corner of the air de, while some of them were surprised by that sword qi, and all of them stared at Leng Shuang in anger.
What are you doing!
You seek death!
As these people were originally inside the auction, they did not know that the person who killed the Patriarch of the Chen Family outside was this ck robed woman in front of them, at this time, they were blocked from their way and were also nearly injured by her sword qi, so one by one, their anger surged up at once.
Leng Shuangs long sword pointed diagonally at the ground, her icy gaze swept across their faces and said, If you dont want to die, youd better leave now.
Among those dozen people, a middle-aged mans gaze flickered slightly as he looked at Leng Shuang andughed, Miss, we have no malice, we just want to know which manor your Master belongs to?
Chapter 3759 - 3759: Making a Pair
Chapter 3759 - 3759: Making a Pair
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Leng Shuang did not speak, she only turned the sharp sword in her hand and the cold glint suddenly reflected and the murderous aura swooshed outwards like ripples of water, causing those people to be startled and quickly back away. Dont ask what you shouldnt know, you dont have this qualification yet!
Leng Shuang coldly swept a nce at them as she condensed the pressure on her body and in the next moment, she shed her long sword and the sword qi apanied by the dust surged, spreading out towards the surroundings.
When the dust as well as the sword qi fell, when the crowd looked again, the figure of the woman in ck had already disappeared.
No one opened their mouths to speak, just pursed their lips as they looked at the sword mark left on the ground that was cut open, with a vague feeling of fear in their hearts.
The person who had killed that Patriarch outside the auction house earlier was a woman in ck? Someone suddenly asked, seemingly thinking of something.
Hearing this, the others looked at each other in disbelief, It seems so, but we were all inside and didnt see what that woman in ck looked like, we only know that she first chopped off a mans hand inside the auction house before she was asked to go out by the auction houses people.
The crowd was quiet, they seemed to have guessed something, they looked at each other and left one after another without saying any more.
And on another street, Leng Hua stopped at the street side, went to the street side shop and bought something before handing it into the carriage, Master, this pastry was just made, its still hot.
Feng Jiu in the carriage took it and said, Lets go! Lets go back to the manor.
Yes. Leng Hua responded and continued to drive away, and just as they reached the front of the manor, Leng Shuang came up.
Master.
She walked up and helped Feng Jiu get off the carriage while saying, The people on the road have stopped, however, it is estimated that there will be quite a few people inquiring about the news of Master, and I feel that it wont take long for the news of Master living here to be known by the people outside as well.
After all, it was in Celestial Spirit City, and they hadnt covered up their travels, so as long as they moved their forces to inquire, they would still be able to find out about them.
No harm done.
Feng Jiu said, stepping towards the inside, indifferently said, Even if they know that we live here, they dont know our origin, the news of this ce is this closed, and its not connected with other continents, its hard to want to know where wee from.
Master, you guys are back! Seeing them arrive, Du Fan smiled heartily and came out to wee them.
Why did youe back? Didnt you go to Qi Kangs ce to help? Feng Jiu asked while walking inside.
Qi Kangs ce is almost all up to speed, and with the help of that Immortal Sects people, the handing over of affairs was handled rtively easily, so I came back to take a look when I saw that there wasnt much left to do. He fanned the fan in his hand and asked with a smile, Its rare for Master to go out, I heard them in the manor say that Master went to the auction house? I dont know if you bought something to your liking?
Well, its true that I have gotten my hands on quite a few good things. Feng Jiu smiled, aftering to the pavilion and sitting down, she flipped her palm and took out the egg-sized piece of thousand year old warm jade.
Du Fan, this piece of warm jade, you take it to find a carver to help me make a pair of jade pendants, Im preparing to give my pair of children to wear on their chests in the future, as for the design, Ill draw it and give it to youter.
Hearing this, Du Fan took the piece of warm jade, the jade quality was warm and moist in his hand, the rich and pure spiritual qi seeped into his heart through the palm of his hand, making him praise, What a good jade!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 3761 - 3761: Newly Formulated Elixir
Chapter 3761: Newly Formted Elixir
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Madam, do you want to eat something first? Or do you want to go back and sleep first? Gray Wolf asked from the side, worried that her body couldnt take it.
Feng Jiu took a sip of water, moistening her throat before she said, Let someone prepare something to eat! Ill go back and eat some after bathing.
With that, she stood up and said to Du Fan and the others, You dont need to guard here either, go and do whatever you need to do.
Yes. Du Fan several people responded and looked at each other before leaving first.
Feng Jill went Dack to the courtyard and bathed, sheid down and rested tor a while, only to feel that as soon as her bodyy down on the soft couch, she felt her entire body rx. She lightly exhaled a mouthful of hand, one hand instinctively caressed her bulging stomach, the corner of her lips slightly revealed a smile.
After resting for about a column of incense or so, Leng Shuang from outside came in with something: Master, eat a bowl of porridge first!
Put it on the table! Feng Jiu said, her eyes didnt open, she just asked her to put it down, and then signalled her to go out.
Leng Shuang put the congee down and after looking at her, she retreated and closed the door of the room. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
After a while, Feng Jiu got up and ate the porridge on the table, then she shed into the space, she came to the cold ice bed, looking at the sleeping
Xuanyuan MO Ze, she couldnt help but reach out and gently caress his face.
The cold feeling in her hand made her heart throb with pain. He should have apanied her properly, but he was lying on this cold icy ice bed sleeping.
Ze, dont worry, I refined a new medicine today, it should be good for your body. She said softly, leaning down to drop a kiss on his lips.
She took out the refined medicinal liquid, the green-coloured liquid in the transparent ss bottle was flowing, and the aura of spiritual energy could be vaguely seen permeating inside.
In this bottle of medicinal liquid, she used dozens of precious medicinal herbs to refine and after processing all those precious medicinal herbs, only such a small portion was refined out in the end. Holding this half a bottle of elixir nervously, she did not know how the effect would be. She could only let him try it out first, and then observe his physical condition at the same time.
She unscrewed the bottle, immediately, a strong medicinal fragrance wafted to her nose,as she gently pinched his mouth open, poured half of the elixir in the bottle into his mouth, slightly lifted his chin, letting it slide down his throat.
She quickly closed the cap and put away the bottle as she turned her palm and gently pressed on his chest. Imbuing her qi gently while helping him unblock the tendons in his body, she slowly led the elixir into his body tendons and veins, over and over again, forcing the ck Lotus Qi in his body downwards, and then used silver needles to block the acupoints of the upper half of his body.
She stayed here for a whole night, but because he was lying on the cold ice bed, she could feel the chill as well and as she was worried that the cold would hurt the babies in her stomach, after helping him to suppress the ck Lotus Qi, she also did not dare to stay for a long time. She first went to the side to sit down and adjust her breath.
Over the past few days, news in Celestial City gradually spread that in the Southern District, over at the heart of theke at Celestial Lane, there was a small manor which housed some mysterious characters. The auction house had auctioned off a lot of precious spirit herbs as well as treasures, among them, thedy in ck who had actually killed the Patriarch of the Chen Family lived there.
The news spread quietly, but it caused quite a stir as well as attention among the various forces in Celestial City..
Chapter 3760 - 3760: No Need To Be Nervous
Chapter 3760 - 3760: No Need To Be Nervous
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
He handed the piece of jade to Feng Jiu and smiled, Master, this piece of warm jade, you can bring it with you first! Ille back for it when I find a good carver and when youvepleted the design.
Now that Master is pregnant, this piece of thousand year old warm jade will be good for her body if she carries it around to y with, not to mention, it was useless if its ced here with him as he has not even begun to search for a carver.
Listening to his words, Feng Jiu was stunned, followed by a smile, Alright. She took the warm jade back, holding it in her hand and ying with it, saying, In the next few days, I reckon I will stay at the courtyard to refine some pills. If theres anything, just deal with the matter on your own. In addition, those things Ive tasked you with, please pay close attention to them.
Master, dont worry, the people under us have been investigating, and the people on our side have also passed on the news that during this period of time that Demon Lord has also not appeared. The continent is now enjoying peace, nothing major has happened.
Feng Jiu nodded and waved her hand, letting them all retreat, while she herself sat in the pavilion and rested for a while. At this time, Leng Shuang came in with tea and ced it on the table and then asked, Master, do you want to go back to rest for a while?
No need, my body is not that fragile. Feng Jiu smiled, took a sip of tea and then stood up, stepped towards the alchemy courtyard, Leng Shuang saw this and hurriedly followed.
In the alchemy courtyard, Feng Jiu did not refine the pills, but was mixing the medicinal liquid, the one medicine that she shot today she was going to mix with some medicines in her space to make a medicinal liquid, which would be used to replenish the nutrients for MO Ze to protect his heart veins.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Therefore, as soon as she took out the spirit herbs, she plunged headlong into this quiet alchemy courtyard to refine the medicinal liquid. As there was no one to assist her, she saw Leng Shuang guarding outside the courtyard, so she called out, Leng Shuang,e over and help me. Now that she was pregnant with two babies, it was a little inconvenient. Simple matters still led her to bending over to take things after a while, she felt tired and her forehead was soon drenched with ayer of perspiration.
Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang were both busy in the alchemy courtyard for two days and one night. During this period, Feng Jiu did not rest, and that made everyone anxious, but no one dared to disturb her. After all, she was in the midst of refining, and she wont be happy to be interrupted, not to mention that it may even lead to a disastrous oue of the refinement process.
Gray Wolf returned to the manor, when he learned that Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang had stayed in the alchemy courtyard for so long, his face couldnt help but show concern: Madam is still pregnant with the little Master! Can her body withstand such tossing?
He walked around outside the courtyard and peered in. However, nothing could be seen in the inside of the alchemy courtyard.
No, I have to go to find Fan Lin to ask if Madams body can stand this situation. Gray Wolf said to Du Fan and Leng Hua who were on the side and they were about to leave when he heard Leng Huas voice with a hint of surprise.
Master hase out!
When Gray Wolf heard this, he hurriedly turned around to look, only to see the door of a room in the courtyard opened, Feng Jiu who looked slightly tired was helped out by Leng Shuang, seeing her, Gray Wolf hurriedly went forward, Madam? How are you? How is your body? Quickly, sit down first and take a rest. His hands were busy supporting Feng Jiu to sit down in a chair at the side.
When Feng Jiu saw his tense look, she couldnt help butugh and said, Dont worry about it all, Im fine, Im just slightly tired. She smiled, with a hint of joy in her smile, because, after spending two days and nights, she finally refined that medicinal liquid..
Chapter 3762 - 3762: No Doubt About It
Chapter 3762 - 3762: No Doubt About It
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
No one thought that the almost forgotten Master of the Little Manor at the heart of theke would cause such amotion, and what surprised even more was that Patriarch Chen was killed by the the same group. Words also spread that the Master of the Little Manor at the heart of theke was actually a pregnant woman in red, but no one has ever seen the true face of the woman in red.
No one knows what she looked like. Nor did they know who her husbands family was. No one knew which family she came from. They only knew that the people around her seemed to be very powerful.
As for how powerful? The people from the various forces in Celestial City more or less had an idea in their hearts. Because, before this, they had sent out people to inquire, and one by one, none had returned.
In the evening, Fan Lin packed up in the Medicine Pavilion and then prepared to go back to the Little Manor at the heart of theke, after all, he had been staying here for the past few days and hadnt gone back to look at Master and the others, so he thought that he would take the time to go back today.
There werent many people in the Medicine Pavilion, so when he came outside, he said to Qin Xin, Qin Xin, Im going to go back, so Ill let you keep an eye on the pavilion! I wille over tomorrow morning.
Qin Xin, who was flipping through her medical books, looked up at him when she heard this and smiled, No problem, you go back! Theres no need to worry with me here, however, if you go back today, then its my turn to make a trip back tomorrow. Its also been a few days since Ive seen Master, and I want to go back to take a look as well.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Fan Lin smiled, No problem. His gaze nced at the medical book in her hand, and then he took out a book from his sleeve by handing it to her, saying, This is a book I have especially prepared, inside are some experiences in delivering babies as well as conveniences, so take this and look at it!
Good.
Qin Xin responded, taking it over. She had learnt medicine originally so that she could help her Master deliver the baby when the time came, after all, Fan Lin was a male, and it was inconvenient for him to be present when Master gave birth, so it was only up to her and the midwives to help Master have a smooth delivery, and on the contrary, Master was carrying two babies this time, so they could not afford not to be careful.
Ill have Gray Wolf over for a trip when we return. Fan Lin said, and only left through the back door after confiding in her.
Although the city was secretly rumoured to be the Little Manor at the heart of theke, but only a few people knew that some of the forces that had risen up in the city in recent months were the forces of the Little Manor at the heart of theke, and the onlookers didnt know about their rtionship, and they didnt want the onlookers to know, so they would be careful when they went back, and try their best to avoid those peoples line of sight.
However, when he left from the remote path, there were already people staring at him, tailing him.
As one of the eight Feng Guard captains, Fan Lins main focus was medicine, however, his strength and cultivation had not fallen, but if he were topare himself to Gu MO and the other seven, hisbat prowess would naturally not beparable.
He used this path, because the ce was remote so hed usually meet a few people. He also took a detour and didnt go directly towards the Little Manor at the heart of theke, so when he knew that he was being watched, he was already prepared for it.
In the dark, a dozen or so men in ck stared at the man with a slow pace and an elegant face and frowned: Are you sure youre not mistaken? Is this person really our assassination target?
Another person in the shadows lowered his voice and said, No mistake, this person is called Fan Lin from the Medicine Pavilion, said to be a skilled doctor, some time ago he even saved a person who was bound to die, our people have already been staring at him for two days, no doubt about it C its him..
Chapter 3763 - 3763: Cold-Faced Murderous God of Death
Chapter 3763 - 3763: Cold-Faced Murderous God of Death
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Using more than a dozen of my Heavenly Word Sect assassins to kill a doctor is such a waste of talent. Someone whispered. He felt that even if such a refined doctor had some strength and cultivation, any one of them would be able to kill him easily. However, the Sect had sent over a dozen of them over anyway, which was really a waste of their talent.
After two days of watching, he has finallye out. In that case, I will send him off! A ck-clothed assassin said, lying in ambush in the shadows as he stared at the figure that was walking slowly. His hand raised and aimed it at Fan Lin.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
His sleeves were slightly pulled up and revealed the sleeve of arrows inside. The ck-clothed man sneered, and he pressed the mechanism at the same time. An inaudible sharp breath filled with spirit energy flew out with killing intent and shot straight at Fan Lins head.
Swish!
Fan Lin was still walking slowly when he heard the voiceing from behind him. He released his spirit intent and felt that the attack was only one metre behind him. He turned around unexpectedly and flicked his sleeves. An invisible force surged out and deflected the arrow that had shot out at him.
Swish!
Sss ah!
The sharp arrow had turned back with a hiss. Normally, the assassins would be able to avoid the counterattack. However, they had underestimated their enemy. None of them had expected the arrow to shoot back towards them, so by the time they reacted, the arrow had already shot the ck-clothed man in the eyebrow with a whoosh sound.
A trace of blood seeped out and dripped down his face. The ck-clothed man opened his eyes in horror and stared straight ahead. However, he lost his bnce and fell down.
Rnnm
The sound of the corpse falling to the ground startled the others. The hearts of the dozen or so people shook violently, then they recovered quickly and jumped out and surrounded Fan Lin. At this moment, there was no more contempt in the eyes of the dozen or so top assassins. Instead, it was reced by deep fear and caution.
Kill!
The word was spoken coldly, and the dozen or so figures rushed out quickly. The sharp swords in their hands glinted with cold light and shed across the ground as a cold-blooded killing intent surged.
Fan Lin still had an elegant smile on his face as he stretched out his hand in front of him. A long sword slipped out from under his sleeve, and in the next moment, the long sword met the attack of the ck-clothed assassins.
ng!
Whoosh! Whoosh whoosh!
The nging sounds of the swords were apanied by sparks, and the killing intent from the sharp sword energy filled the air. As one ck-clothed assassin was killed, the scent of blood slowly filled the air and entered the nostrils as the assassins breathed.
Swish!
As the cold sword refracted, piercingly cold light shed across and the sharp sword energy suddenly attacked the ck-clothed assassins with coercion. At that moment, they were all in shock.
And also at that moment, the shadow of the sword passed across the throats of the ck-clothed assassins at a strange and unprecedented speed, shing their throats!
Boom boom boom!
The ck-clothed assassins fell to the ground with a bang. Each one of the ck-clothed assassins stared in shock as they died and looked ahead in horror, as if they hadnt expected that the elegant man would have turned out to be such a cold-blooded monster.
When the remaining two ck-clothed assassins saw this scene, they were so shocked that they broke out in cold sweat. They retreated and attempted to escape to go back to their organisation to inform them that this elegant man was simply a murderous God of Death!
However, just as they were about to teleport away, their bodies froze
Chapter 3764 - 3764: Very Terrifying
Chapter 3764 - 3764: Very Terrifying
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
A sharp sword stained with blood prated their dantian. The sword had prated one person with such force that it went straight through his body and prated the other person, impaling the two people together.
Blood dripped down the edge of the sword, but no trace of blood could be seen on their ck clothes. However, the bright red blood that dropped onto the ground drop by drop was dazzling and eye-catching.
Fan Lin put one hand behind his back and walked forward step by step until he came to the front of those two men. He held the hilt of the sword with one hand and said warmly: I havent killed anyone in a long time so I am a bit out of practice and your death is a bit unsightly.
As soon as he had spoken, he withdrew the sharp sword on his hand and the two men fell onto the ground as blood sttered everywhere.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
He wiped the sword in his hand clean and put it away. Then, he looked at the corpses on the ground, and after he put away all their belongings, he took out a bottle of medicinal liquid and poured it onto the corpses.
Tsss tsss
A sizzling sound could be heard and wisps of light smoke rose from the ground. The corpses in front of him turned into pools of blood, leaving only balls of clothes on the ground.
He raised his head suddenly and looked in a certain direction, then revealed an inexplicable smile.
When the middle-aged man who had been following him in secret saw this, his heart trembled and a chilling feeling shot up from the soles of his feet making him shiver in shock.
He knew that he was here!
This revtion shocked him beyond words. He was a peak stage Immortal Venerable strong exponent. Logically speaking, Fan Lin shouldnt have been able to detect his presence. After all, even those assassins didnt know that he had been following them. However, Fan Lin looked at the ce where he was hiding and even smiled.
Having seen him kill dozens of men and then destroying their corpses, that smile was like a smile of a murderous God of Death. It was so strange that he almost instinctively retreated quickly and did not dare to continue following him.
Fan Lin smiled slightly, then retracted his gaze. Having destroyed the corpses and erasing all traces of the incident, he looked down at his clothes and noticed a stter of blood at the bottom of his robes. He couldnt help but sighed softly: I will have to take a bath after I go back before I can go and see Master.
At that moment, he strode forward leisurely and calcted how much revenue the pharmacy had made during this period of time. Without realising it, his smile had scared a peak stage Immortal Venerable strong exponent to the point of breaking out in cold sweat.
The middle-aged man who had been frightened by Fan Lin, quickly returned to the mansions with slightly unsteady steps. When he entered the main hall of the mansion, he sat down and picked up the cooled water on the table and poured himself a cup. After gulping down a few cups of water in a row, he finally calmed down.
Brother He? Whats wrong? What happened? Why do you look so pale? A middle-aged man strode in and couldnt help but be surprised when he saw the pale-faced middle-aged man gulping down water desperately.
Old Li, the people in the Medicine Pavilion are not ones to provoke. You better not go and provoke them. The middle-aged man named He said to the middle-aged man named Li after taking a breath.
Upon hearing this, the middle-aged mans eyes shed slightly and he said with a smile: Brother He, what do you mean by this? Based on our inquiries, the Medicine Pavilion doesnt have many people inside, and they dont even have guards guarding the building. Why does Brother He make them sound like venomous vipers and beasts?
The man whose surname was He frowned and thought back to the scene where Fan Lin destroyed the corpses without leaving a trace of evidence, then said: Listen to me, you wont go wrong.. The people in that Medicine Pavilion are even more terrifying than venomous vipers and beasts!
Chapter 3765 - 3765: Snowdrop Flowers
Chapter 3765 - 3765: Snowdrop Flowers
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
But that medicine
We can only keep looking. But we cant make a move on the people from the Medicine Pavilion. Well inquire again! The man whose surname was He patted him on the shoulder and said: Im going back to rest first and prepare to leave tomorrow.
Youre leaving? The middle-aged man was surprised.
Mmm, I had originallye here for that spirit herb. Now that spirit herb has fallen into the hands of others, I can only keep inquiring. He replied, then went back to his courtyard without staying any longer.
No one knew the fear he felt inside at that moment in time, even the clothes on his back were drenched with sweat and his palms were cold.
At the Southern District City Lords manor, many aristocratic families in the city had been turning up there to inquire about the origins of the owner of the Little Manor at the heart of theke. Even the Western District City Lord and the Northern District City Lord had invited him to their manor for a drink, in a bid to find out about the origins of those people.
In the City Lords Manor, the Southern District City Lord looked up at the sky with his hands behind his back. He thought back to the night when those two people came to his manor and couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief. It wasnt just them who wanted to know who those people were, he also wanted to know who the people who lived in the Little Manor at the heart of theke were. However, he already had an agreement with them from the beginning, he wouldnt disturb them unless it was necessary.
His eyes shed slightly when he thought about the magical effects of the medicinal pill. He knew that someone who could produce such a pill and had unfathomable strength was someone he couldnt afford to make an enemy of.
At the same time, Fan Lin had returned to the Little Manor at the heart of theke and went to see Feng Jiu. He told her about medicine that he had refined during this period of time and matters rting to the Medicine Pavilion.
Then, he said: Master, someone has seen the Snowdrop Flower that you have been inquiring about in the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger.
Feng Jiu, who was flipping through a medicine book, raised her head when she heard this: Theres news about the Snowdrop Flower? Is the news reliable?
The source should be reliable. I learnt about it from the First Mercenary Team. It seems that a Family n had set their eyes on the Snowdrop Flower but the beast that was guarding the Snowdrop Flower was so powerful that more than twenty people died and they were still unable to obtain the Snowdrop Flower.
At that time, the members of the First Mercenary Group were not far away and witnessed the scene.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu closed the book in her hand and looked at Fan Lin:
Make some arrangements, I want to go to the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Leng Shuang and the others were startled when they heard this, and Leng Hua said: Master, if you want that spirit herb, we can send someone to get it. Now that you are pregnant, it is not suitable for you to go to that kind of ce.
Master, you have to take care of yourself and your unborn child. Leng Shuang also said. She was worried that her Master really nned to go there in person.
Feng Jiu shook her head and said with a smile: No one can take my ce, I have to go in person.
Fan Lins face stiffened slightly, and he asked: Master, is there no other way? Can we preserve the Snowdrop Flower and send it back?
You are familiar with the medicinal properties of spirit herbs and medical theories, so you should also know that the Snowdrop Flower will only be fully effective when it is picked at the first ray of morning light. Moreover, it must also be refined within an hour of being picked, otherwise the medicinal effect will be lost. There is also another thing, the Snowdrop Flower only blooms once a year. If we miss it this time, we will have to wait until next year.
Is Master picking the Snowdrop Flower to refine a medicinal pill for Hells Lord? Leng Shuang asked. Her Master would only do something like this for Hells Lord.
Feng Jiu nodded slightly: Thats right, this is a very important guiding herb. Thats why I have to go in person..
Chapter 3767 - 3767: The First Mercenary Group
Chapter 3767: The First Mercenary Group
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Because he had to go out, Fan Lin also didnt stay. That night, he went to look for Jin Yi Feng at the First Mercenary Group to discuss hiring them to escort them to the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger.
Leng Shuang and Leng Hua spent the night preparing the things they needed for the journey. By the time they had finished preparing everything, it was almost dawn. At first light, Leng Shuang entered the manor. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Inparison to everyone who had been busy preparing for the trip, Feng Jiu was taking a nap. Therefore, after having breakfast between the hours of seven and nine in the morning, she took Leng Hua and the others out of the city in a carriage.
The members of the First Mercenary Group were already waiting for them on the mountain road outside the city. They had arrived earlier, so they had been waiting for a while but still had not seen the person they were waiting for. Some of the mercenaries couldnt help but ask: Captain, that person only told us to wait here, and we dont even know who our employer is. Why havent they arrived yet?
Jin Yifeng, who was sitting under the tree with his eyes closed, answered without opening his eyes: Just wait, we will find out soon.
Captain, we have only selected twenty brothers in the team to go into the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger. Will something happen?
One of the mercenaries couldnt help but ask. It was just that even though they had been to that ce more than ten times, they had never dared to bring less than twenty people with them before. However, the person who had employed them said that there was no need for so many people, and that they only needed twenty people to apany them on this trip. This really confused them.
Upon hearing this, Jin Yifeng opened his eyes, his arms still wrapped across the sword on his chest. He sat there without moving and just looked at everyone and said: Our mission on this trip is to lead the way and offer protection. If we really do encounter danger that cannot be resolved, the employer will most likely help us. However, whether or not they have the ability to help, we can only wait till we meet them before we know.
Captain, what if the strength of our employer on this trip is not strong? Will we still take the mission? One of the mercenaries asked.
If I cant confirm their strength, then the mission will be cancelled. Half of themission that they have paid us will also be retained by us. So, in general, we will not make a loss, lets wait and see! Jin Yifeng said, then he sat there deep in thought.
The man who hade to talk to him was a man named Fan Lin from the Medicine Pavilion. He was secretly surprised when he told him of the mission and strange stiptions of the mission.
However, he didnt tell himst night how many people they would be bringing on this trip, nor did he reveal the level of their strength to him. But as the amount ofmission that he paid him was quite considerable, hence, he looked forward to the mission.
Captain, after the mission ispleted, do we not need to go on anymore missions for the rest of the year? One of the mercenaries asked with a smile as he looked at their leader under the tree.
Yes, we can have a rest after this mission and prepare for Chinese New Year. Jin Yifeng looked at them and asked: Have you sent themission you have received back home yet?
Upon hearing this, a burly man grinned: After I received itst night I sent it home immediately. My wife questioned me with worry when she saw themission and even prepared this for me. He patted his chest and they heard a nging sound, as if he was hitting something made out of iron.
Another man said with a smile: I tried to put themission under my wifes pillow quietly when I went homest night, but she woke up unexpectedly when I turned around to leave. She wouldnt stop talking, her face filled with worry. So I didnt tell her that we are going to the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger, I just told her that we had epted an escorting mission..
Chapter 3766 - 3766: Go In Person
Chapter 3766 - 3766: Go In Person
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Upon listening to her words, they were quiet. After a while, Leng Hua said: In that case, I will make the arrangements!
Mmm, you go and make the arrangements, settle everything here first, then let the others know. However, there is no need for them to follow us as we cant leave here unattended. Feng Jiu said slowly and thought for a while, then she looked at Fan Lin: You said that it was the First Mercenary Group who had seen it?
Fan Lin responded and said: Yes, in order to confirm the news, I also went to see their leader and asked him.
Feng Jiu thought for a moment, then said: The leader of the First Mercenary
Group, the person called Jin Yifeng?
Yes.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Well, in that case, go and discuss with him. We will hire them to take us into the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger.
Upon hearing this, Fan Lin paused, he nced at Leng Hua, then said: Yes, I will go overter. When does Master n to leave?
lomorrow.
So, following her decision, Leng Hua, Fan Lin and the others made the preparations. That night, they called everyone back and exined the situation, then they selected a few people who would go on the trip with their Master.
Master only ns to take a few people to the Wilderness of Chaos and
Danger? Qi Kang who had rushed back from the Eastern District City Lord Manor looked at Feng Jiu with some worry: Master, Im afraid that you will not be back so soon from this trip, and you are due to give birth soon. If you go now, will
The people from the First Mercenary Group will escort us to the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger and protect us, and with Du Fan and the others, it will be enough. Feng Jiu said nonchntly. After all, they hade out from that ce to begin with, so even if it was dangerous, it would only be a trivial matter to them.
Qi Kangs face stiffened slightly, he looked at Feng Jiu and said: Why dont I settle the matters at hand and apany Master? If Master wasnt pregnant, it would be an entirely different matter. However, she was pregnant and he felt uneasy about her going to such a dangerous ce.
Feng Jiu smiled: Youve only just taken over the Eastern District, you cant leave. Dont worry! With them around, it will be fine. She paused and caressed her swollen belly with her hand, then she said with a smile: Besides, this is my child, I know what Im doing.
Then Master should at least take two midwives with you on this trip! Just in case. Qi Kang said.
Feng Jiu burst outughing upon hearing this. She looked at Qi Kang, who had a serious expression on his face, then she shook her head and said jokingly: Qi Kang! Youll get old easily if you worry so much. Besides, Ive already said, this trip should only take two months at the most. If we are quick, we will be back in one and a half months. Im only about five months pregnant now, so I wont be giving birth so early.
To stop him from talking anymore, she waved her hand and said with a smile: Enough enough, Ive called you back tonight just to inform you of the matter.
You have many matters to attend to in the Eastern District! Go on back!
Upon seeing this, Qi Kang opened his mouth, but he didnt say anything in the end. He only looked at Du Fan, Leng Hua and the others next to him and said: Ill be going then, Ill leave Master in your care.
We know. They responded.
Master, Im leaving first. After bowing to Feng Jiu, he left.
The rest of you can go back too! However, doe back to keep an eye on things as the manor will be empty. Feng Jiu instructed, then told Bai
Qingcheng and the others to leave..
Chapter 3769 - 3769: Dumbfounded
Chapter 3769: Dumbfounded
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Before Du Fan had reached the horse carriage, Leng Hua, who was driving the horse carriage had already gotten off and opened the curtain of the horse carriage.
Jin Yifeng and the others looked towards the horse carriage and saw a woman dressed in ck who stepped out of the horse carriage with her head slightly lowered, followed closely by a woman dressed in white who also stepped out of the horse carriage while avoiding hitting the top of the horse carriage. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As they looked at the two women, they thought to themselves, the woman in front who wore a tight fitting ck dress had a cold yet attractive aura about her and she seemed more like a female bodyguard. As for the woman behind who was dressed in a white dress, her temperament and appearance seemed more outstanding. Could she be the Master he was referring to?
As they were still pondering about this, they saw the two beautiful women, one dressed in ck and one dressed in white, holding the curtain of the horse carriage open and supporting a woman in red who stepped out from inside. However, when they saw the woman in red, they were dumbfounded and each one of them had a look of astonishment on their faces.
This was because the woman in red had a rounded figure and slightly bulging belly. She appeared to be several months pregnant. This woman actually stepped out of the horse carriage, could it be that she was also going to the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger?
Young Master Du, dont tell me that thisdy is alsoing with us? Jin Yifengs face darkened, this was not childs y. How can a pregnant woman go to such a ce like the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger?
Thats right.
Du Fan responded with a smile and introduced: This is my Master. Captain Jin may refer to my Master as Madam Xuanyuan. She is several months pregnant but requires the Snowdrop Flower, so she has no choice but to go in. If it was possible, they didnt want their Master to go either. After all, it wasnt safe in that ce.
Jin Yifengs face was dark and solemn, and he said: Even cultivators like us have to be extremely careful going into such a ce, and there is no guarantee that there will be no idents either. You actually want to bring a pregnant woman in there? Are you trying to get her killed?
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu smiled lightly. Her clear eyes fell on Jin Yifeng and she said slowly: Captain Jin, there is no need to worry. Although I am pregnant, it wont cause any problems with me entering the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger.
When he heard her voice, Jin Yifeng turned around and looked at the woman in red. His eyes shed slightly and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.
He had travelled far and wide and seen many beauties. The aloof woman in tight fitting ck clothes and the gentle dispositioned woman in white clothes were already rare beauties, but their appearance was dim inparison to the woman in red.
Although the woman in front of him was pregnant, her beautiful face was exquisite and herid back demeanour had a touch of charm. At a nce, her clear eyes were moving and radiant.
However, although she had a stunning appearance and demeanour, one was not able to have a single sphemous thought about her as she had an unparalleled aura and an innate majestic presence that seemed to radiate from her bones. On top of that, her clear eyes made people avoid her gaze and lower their heads immediately.
She was as dazzling as the scorching sun and it made people afraid to look at her directly.
Greetings Madam Xuanyuan.
Jin Yifeng raised his hands and bowed at once, it was instinctive. After he had bowed, he was dumbfounded once again as he was a little dazed that he had treated the other party with the respect that he would towards a strong person who had been in power for a long time.
I heard from my subordinate that Captain Jin has seen the Snowdrop Flower? Feng Jiu asked slowly as her eyes fell onto Jin Yifengs face..
Chapter 3768 - 3768: How Is The Strength
Chapter 3768 - 3768: How Is The Strength
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Themission this time is quite a lot. The other brothers are so envious that we have been selected this time. What a pity for them that the employer only asked for twenty men!
Someone else spoke, and when he had just finished speaking, they saw a horse carriageing towards them from not far away. He stood up immediately and shouted: Captain, look, there is a horse carriageing. Could it be our employer for this mission?
Upon hearing this, Jin Yifeng, who was under the tree, looked towards the city gate, then he stood up and shouted: Gather up! As soon as his voice fell, the team stood up quickly and lined up in two straight rows.
The horse carriage came over slowly. Leng Hua was driving it while Qin Xin and Leng Shuang were sitting inside the horse carriage apanying Feng Jiu. On either side, Du Fan, Gu MO, Gray Wolf and Luo Yu followed them. And as for Shadow One, he followed them in secret and didnt show himself.
Captain Jin. Du Fan gently fanned the fan in his hand and strode over to Jin
Yifeng. He said with a smile: Thank you for your trouble on this journey.
Jin Yifeng looked at them, his eyes shed slightly, then he asked: Its just the few of you?
He thought that they would be a family n team of members. He hadnt expected them to just have one horse carriage and so few people. For a moment, his brows furrowed slightly. Including them, they had less than thirty people. It would not be an easy task for such a team to go deep into the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger.
Its enough for us. Du Fan smiled, then he looked at Jin Yifeng and said: First, let me introduce myself. My name is Du Fan, this is Leng Hua, Gu MO, Gray Wolf and Luo Yu.
After a pause, Du Fan looked at him and asked: I wonder how Captain Jin ns on entering the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger?
After listening to his introduction, Jin Yifeng nced at those people, then he withdrew his gaze and said: The Wilderness of Chaos and Danger is extremely dangerous, I want to know how capable you all are of protecting yourselves.
All of our strengths are above everyone of yours. Du Fan replied with a smile. Although it was only the truth, it sounded a little arrogant to the twenty mercenaries and Jin Yifeng.
After all, they didnt believe him at all, that their strength would be above theirs when they were mercenaries who spent all year outside practicing whilst on their missions.
Young Master Du, the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger is not an ordinary ce. If you are not careful, you could lose your life there, I hope
But before Jin Yifeng could finish speaking, he stopped, because the man with the smiling face in front of him had released a powerful pressure suddenly. The coercion shocked him instantly and left him speechless. All he knew was that the blood in his body pulsated along with the pressure of the other party, and other than him, no one else around him had noticed.
What level of cultivation did it take for one to be able to so skillfully control and release the pressure only to one person and then retract it so freely and silently, without anyone else noticing?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
His heart shook suddenly and sweat oozed from his forehead. After a while, the pressure on his body that was akin to a mountain pressing down onto him was withdrawn. His legs couldnt help but weaken and he almost fell down.
Captain Jin, we are capable of protecting ourselves, you dont need to worry. Du Fan stretched his hand out to help him, the smile on his face never wavered.
Jin Yifeng collected himself, then said: I understand, then lets set off! However, I suggest flying from here to the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger to save time.
I see! Du Fan thought for a while, then he looked back briefly at the horse carriage and said with a smile: Thats fine, wait a moment and I will go and talk to my Master. Having said that, he walked towards the horse carriage..
Chapter 3771 - 3771: Camouflage
Chapter 3771: Camouge n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
After the mercenaries got off the airship, they prepared fires and caught game quickly. Due to Du Fans request, the mercenaries also caught a pheasant, and after they had prepared it, they gave it to Feng Jiu and the others. Therefore, Qin Xin added the pheasant with some nourishing medicinal herbs and made some chicken soup for Feng Jiu to eat.
The night brought a chill breeze to the face, and after the twenty mercenaries had eaten, they gathered around the fires and took turns keeping guard. Feng Jiu went back to her cabin on the airship to rest while Du Fan and the others left Shadow One and Gray Wolf to keep guard.
The night passed peacefully and early the next morning, they continued on their way. Their airship stopped in a grove two dayster, in the evening. While they rested in the grove, they heard cries for help and sounds of exmations were apanied by a disarray of footsteps running towards them.
Help! Help
Ah Help
The twenty mercenaries rushed over to protect Feng Jiu in the first instance, and looked over cautiously towards the ce where the cries wereing from. They saw a few children of about six or seven years old in tattered clothes crying as they ran through the grove. They wiped their tears as they ran, and when they fell down, they crawled and scrambled and continued to run forwards. When they saw Feng Jiu and the others in front of them, they ran in their direction quickly.
Help!
When Jin Yifeng saw two cultivators chasing the children, he couldnt help but frown. The wounds on the children were shocking, but even so, they were still running very fast. At this moment, one of the cultivators behind them jumped ahead quickly and stopped in front of the children.
Lets see where you can run to! The tall and skinny cultivator said sinisterly, as if he hadnt seen the mercenaries and the airship. He cornered one of the children, then he grabbed his cor and lifted him up and threw him heavily onto the ground.
The child screamed in surprise, his hands and feet shrunk back slightly when he was thrown to the ground. He rolled forwards then rushed towards the mercenaries in front of him and shouted in panic: Help, help us
As they watched on, the group of mercenaries didnt move. They just frowned and watched on and were secretly vignt at the same time. Why were there children being chased by cultivators suddenly in this ce? The children only had basic cultivation level but were able to run extremely fast. They were also able to survive under the pursuit of those two cultivators, it was obvious that
they werent ordinary children.
Their mission this time was to protect Madam Xuanyuan and take them to find the Snowdrop Flower at the same time. Therefore, they wouldnt intervene in other matters if it didnt concern them.
Feng Jiu was sitting by the fire roasting game. She didnt even look over at themotion and only concentrated on roasting her game and adding spices to it. Before she finished, she even used a knife and sliced a piece of game to try.
Ah! Pfft!
One of the children had been kicked in his abdomen and he flew out towards the direction of the group of mercenaries. At the same time, he spurted out a mouthful of blood and cried out in pain. His body twitched and he curled up instinctively.
Du Fan walked out and fanned his fan in his hand gently. A contemptuous smile appeared on his face as he looked at the few children and the two cultivators: If you want to make a move then do it, why put on such a clumsy show?
One of the cultivators had lifted a child with both hands and upon hearing Du Fans words, threw the child angrily towards Du Fan. Just when he threw the child, the child suddenly pressed the arrow sleeve under his sleeve and shot at them..
Chapter 3770 - 3770: Surprised
Chapter 3770 - 3770: Surprised
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Yes, I saw it about half a year ago when I led my team into the depths of the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger. However, the terrain there is extremely steep and dangerous, and there are many powerful beasts guarding it, so I was unable to get closer to it. After saying this, he nced at Feng Jiu and hesitated, then he continued: I dont think it is suitable for Madam to go to such a ce.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu smiled and said: Its fine, Captain Jin only needs to lead the way and my subordinates will take care of the rest.
When he saw that there was no changing her mind, Jin Yifeng said no more and just asked: We are going to fly on the sword, if Madam needs to rest, please let us know.
Then lets take the airship! Feng Jiu smiled, and with a wave of her sleeve, an airship appeared at the side.N?v(el)B\\jnn
When they saw the low-key yet luxurious airship, the eyes of the mercenaries shed slightly. Such an airship was worth a lot of money! Originally, they were worried that it would be difficult for the pregnant Madam Xuanyuan to travel, but upon seeing this, the mercenaries knew that they were well prepared.
Feng Jiu, Qin Xin and Leng Shuang boarded the airship first, followed by Leng Hua, Gu Mo and the others. When Shadow One appeared suddenly from the
shadows next to Gray Wolf, the mercenaries couldnt help but were surprised
and nced at him.
Where did this mane from?
Everyone, please! Du Fan gestured and invited them to get on the airship.
Everyone looked at each other, then they boarded the aircraft one after another. After boarding the aircraft, they saw that the furnishings and items inside the aircraft were all of top quality, and their hearts skipped a few more beats.
Their employer this time was not just any ordinary rich person. All the items on this airship were priceless and not easily obtained by ordinary people.
The airship started to move and rose slowly into the sky, shuttling through the clouds towards the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger.
Inparison to the rxed and casual manner of Leng Hua and the others, the mercenaries seemed a little restrained. Jin Yifeng nced at everyone, then said to them: Everyone, sit down!
After their Captain spoke, everyone sat down on the spot they had stood on. They looked at the woman in red who was lying on the daybed casually, then at the two beautiful women who were sitting next to her, and they nced at each other subtly.
They had been on many missions, but never had they ever been on a mission where they didnt even need to fly on their swords. If they continued at this pace, their trip would be an easy one until they reached the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger.
Unlike the members of the mercenary team, their leader Jin Yifeng was secretly sizing everyone up. The more time he spent with them, the more extraordinary he felt they were. How could there be people like them in Celestial City yet no one knew about them?
He lowered his eyes and thought to himself: There had been a lot of rumours about the owner of the Little Manor at the heart of theke recently. No one had seen the face of the owner, and no one knew the owners background. At this point in time, he guessed that their employer was from the Little Manor at the heart of theke, and that Madam Xuanyuan was the owner of the Little Manor at the heart of theke.
However, he hadnt expected that the mysterious Medicine Pavilion was actually connected to the Little Manor at the heart of theke. He guessed that no one in Celestial City had thought of it either!
The airship shuttled between the clouds without stopping for a rest. It wasnt until the sky was getting dark before the airship found a spot to stop.
We will rest here tonight and continue travelling tomorrow. Du Fan said to everyone, then he smiled: I have to trouble the brothers of the mercenary group, when you are out hunting game to see if there are any game suitable for stewing soups and bring some back for us.
Upon hearing this, Jin Yifeng said: No problem, this is simple..
Chapter 3772 - 3772: Execution
Chapter 3772 - 3772: Execution
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantionsn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Swish swish!
The distance the arrows were shot at was extremely close and the speed of the arrows were extremely fast. Unlike usual arrows, the ones the child had shot out from his arm were as big as iron wires but were extremely hard and sharp. When the arrows were shot out, two shes of extremely fast cold light were seen shooting out.
The arrows were not shot at the mercenaries but at Feng Jiu, who was sat by the fire roasting meat.
Be careful!
The arrow shot past Jin Yifengs cheek and he felt the sharp breath that shot past him. His face felt like he had been scratched by a sharp wind de, and a trace of blood seeped out.
He wanted to block the two shes of cold light that had shot out, but no matter how fast he was, it would be toote as he was unprepared. He only had time to shout out a caution.
Feng Jiu sat motionlessly, as if she hadnt noticed anything amiss. Shepletely ignored the two shes of cold light. Just when those two arrows shot past Jin Yifeng and headed towards her, they were blocked by the fan in
Du Fans hand, just one meter away from her.
ng!
A nging sound like metal colliding was heard and the arrows fell to the ground after they collided with the fan in Du Fans hand. The two sharp arrows were thin as wire and there was a dark light that emitted from the arrow heads.
Du Fan smiled, but there was no hint of a smile in his narrowed eyes. He looked at the child who had jumped up quickly from the ground and at the ck robed people who had suddenly emerged from the surroundings. Then, he walked past the mercenaries to the front and said: You have some nerve. Although his words were spoken gently, they had a hint of murderous intent in them. He looked at the people who had surrounded them and asked: How do you want to die? Have you decided?
Amongst the ck robed men, a masked man in ck robes walked out. He stared at Du Fan with sinister eyes and asked: Do you know who we are?
Your bodies have been filled with murderous intent from yesterday evening onwards, other than that Assassin Organisation, who else could you be? Du Fan said. He nced at the children and smiled coldly: I just didnt expect such small children to be used by you.
Upon hearing this, the eyes of the ck robed man moved slightly: Its true that people connected to the Medicine Pavilion are not simple. He took a step back and nced at the low-key and luxurious airship, then raised his hand. The ck robed men didnt step forward but instead they all raised their arrows sleeves in their hands one by one.
Each arrowhead has been coated with deadly poison. As long as your skin is scratched by it, you will bleed to death from the seven apertures of your head. If you dont want to die a horrible death, then youd better surrender!
He paused, then his gaze swept over everyone and said sinisterly: As long as we press the trigger, each arrow sleeve will shoot out more than just a few arrows!
Oh? So that means that you want to attack us because of our rtionship with the Medicine Pavilion? Feng Jiu looked back at the person who had spoken with surprise in her eyes.
Thats right!
The leader was surprised by Feng Jius stunning beauty. He looked at her stunning face and said: Your heads, as well as the heads of the people from the Medicine Pavilion, have all been put on the execution list!
I see.
Feng Jiu nodded with understanding, then she said to Du Fan and the others: In that case, kill them! At the same time, send the message back and tell them that I want this organisation to be eliminated.
Yes.
Du Fan and the others responded, and in the next moment, several figures flew out in unison.. Nobody saw who made the move, all they heard were the shrill cries and exmations of shock, and the scent of blood filled the grove
Chapter 3773 - 3773: Shock
Chapter 3773 - 3773: Shock
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
The twenty mercenaries stared at the fallen corpses in shock with their eyes wide open. A huge wave of panic surged through their hearts and their bodies shook slightly.
The scene in front of them was like Asura harvesting life, the opponents had no chance to take action and they fell down one by one before they even had time to react.
Their sword lights shed out like light and shadow, and their movements and skills were like ghosts. In a blink of an eye, they killed the hundred ck clothed assassins that had surrounded them.
There was no hesitation in taking action, and all they felt as they took ap around them was wind passing by them. When they looked again, all they saw were corpses everywhere and Madam Xuanyuans subordinates were still standing next to her, as if they hadnt moved.
Jin Yifeng looked at the scene in front of him and couldnt help but narrowed his eyes. If seeing Du Fans strength the other day had shown him how strong they were, then what he saw in front of him shocked him to the core of his heart.
This kind of strength was not just very strong, it was extremely strong!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
With such strength, he wasnt sure if there were many people in Celestial City who would be able topare to them. No, even the strong exponents from Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect would not be able topete with them! For a moment, the mercenaries looked at Feng Jiu and the others in awe. Such strength was more than enough to make them feel in awe of them.
Captain Jin, can I bother you and your men to clean up the mess? Du Fan smiled. His gentle voice broke up the mercenaries stiff demeanor and they came out of their daze and rxed.
Yes, Ill have my people take care of it. Almost instinctively, Jin Yifengs response had turned into apliance. He came to his senses and quickly ordered his men to clean up the scene.
No one had the slightest objection, and no one felt that asking them, top rated mercenaries, to do such jobs was asking too much of them either. They obeyed almost instinctively and quickly cleaned up the scene.
After they had collected all the corpses, Jin Yifeng brought over arge bag of items that they had gathered from the bodies of the assassins and handed it to Feng Jiu, saying: Madam Xuanyuan, these are the belongings of those people.
Feng Jiu cut a slice of meat and ate it, then she took a look at the bag of
belongings and said gently: You and your brothers can have it! Just keep
them.
Upon hearing this, Jin Yifeng was startled and said: This is against the rules. Moreover, themission Madam Xuanyuan has is already very high, and since we didnt kill them, their belongings should all belong to you.
She smiled and said: Its fine, were notcking these things anyway. Take it! Besides, there will surely be a lot of inconvenience on the road taking care of a pregnant woman like me.
But.. Jin Yifeng wanted to say something else, but someone put a hand on his shoulder.
Captain Jin, since my Master asked you to keep it, then just take it! Du Fan patted his shoulder and said with a smile: However, Captain Jin must agree to not divulge anything he has seen today or on this trip. My Master likes her peace and doesnt like to be disturbed by others.
Yes.
Jin Yifeng responded, then he nced at Feng Jiu and didnt refuse anymore. After thanking her, he brought the items to his mercenary team and told them to share them out. At the same time, he also told them Feng Jius instructions.
After he had spoken to them, everyone sat down to rest and eat. Then, after a moments hesitation, Jin Yifeng walked over to Feng Jiu and the others and sat down by their fire..
Chapter 3774 - 3774: Walk
Chapter 3774 - 3774: Walk
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Madam Xuanyuan knew from the beginning that she was being targeted?
His heart couldnt help but skip a few beats when he saw that she appeared calm, as if she had everything under control. Could it be that they already knew that they were being targeted by the assassin organisation?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
You can say that. Feng Jiu smiled and said: I knew that the assassin organisation was targeting the Medicine Pavilion, but I didnt expect them to guess our connection to the Medicine Pavilion.
Upon hearing this, Jin Yifeng thought back to what the leader of the assassins had said, that they were on the execution list. His expression couldnt help but stiffen at this thought: If you are on the execution list, Im afraid that there will be more people taking action against you in the future.
Its one thing if I dont know about it, but since I already know then let them cross us off the execution list themselves. Feng Jiu said nonchntly, then she smiled and said: Otherwise, we will just destroy a few of their forces and they will remember us for a long time.
When Leng Hua, who was beside them, heard this, he said: Master, dont worry. I have already sent a message back and they will handle it as soon as possible.
Mmm. Feng Jiu responded. After she had finished eating, she stood up and walked around for some exercise, and then she returned to the airship to rest.
Nothing else much happened in the following days and they arrived at the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger peacefully. As they had travelled on the airship, they werent able to recognise the area where they had seen the Snowdrop Flower. Hence, they had to get off the airship and continue by foot into the Wilderness of Chaos of Danger.
Madam Xuanyuan, there are all kinds of fierce beasts here, and you must also be careful of some small venomous insects and snakes. There are also some nts which are poisonous and shouldnt be touched casually. Wild fruits also cant be eaten casually. Although he felt that they already knew all this, Jin Yifeng still told them.
Feng Jiu smiled and responded: Mmm, we will take note.
Then lets go in from here! Everytime wee back we make marks in the forest. All we have to do is find the marks then we can just follow the path. Jin Yifeng said. Then, he told the mercenaries to divide themselves into two groups of ten, one group would lead and one group would follow behind, while Feng Jiu and her group would stay in the middle.
After all, she was pregnant with twins, even walking on a t surface would tire her out, let alone a ce like this. Feng Jiu followed them all morning and her forehead dripped with sweat.
Master, do you want to stop and rest? Leng Hua and the others felt distressed watching her. They had only rested for a short while all morning. If they continued walking like that, they were worried that their Masters body wouldnt be able to take it.
Feng Jiu chuckled: Im not that delicate, Im just a little tired thats all. My body is still very strong.
After all, she was anxious to find the Snowdrop Flower and she didnt want to dy any longer than they needed to. For one, she was worried that the Snowdrop Flower would be picked by someone else, and secondly, she wanted to take care of matters as soon as possible so that she could return home and rest for the rest of her pregnancy. After all, her body would get heavier the further along into the pregnancy she went so everything had to be prepared in advance.
Jin Yifeng turned around and nced at Feng Jiu and said: Madam Xuanyuan, lets stop and rest! There is a spring not far ahead, you can wash your face and all.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu responded: Sure, then lets take a break!
So, the group of people walked about one hundred metres forward, but they stopped as there was already a group of people resting by the spring.
Upon seeing this, Jin Yifeng said: There are people up ahead, lets rest here instead! If you need to wash your face or top up your water supply then you can go over..
Chapter 3775 - 3775: Before And After
Chapter 3775 - 3775: Before And After
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Everyone had no objections to this arrangement, so after responding, they sat down to rest.
Feng Jiu sat under the tree and took out some water to drink, then she closed her eyes and rested against the tree. It wasnt until an unfamiliar voice had drifted over that she opened her eyes and looked over.
She saw that Jin Yifeng had greeted a middle-aged man not far away from her and they were chatting andughing, they seemed to know each other. Next to the middle-aged man were two men and two women. At this moment, those people were staring at the people on this side, and when their eyes fell on her belly, one of the women eximed in surprise.
Ah? She dares toe into the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger when she is pregnant?
Xiner, dont be impudent! The middle-aged man shouted and nodded apologetically towards Feng Jiu saying: Madam, please dont be offended. The young girl is ignorant.
Feng Jiu smiled: Its fine, what she said is true. She withdrew her gaze and ced a hand on her belly, then she closed her eyes and rested again.
Captain Jin, we are considered close acquaintances, you dont have to be so polite towards me since we have bumped into each other here. I have already instructed my men to prepare some roast meat, why dont all of you join us and eat together? The middle-aged man invited him with a smile.
Its fine, I have already sent some of my men to go hunting, we will have something to eat shortly. We didnte out on our own this time either, we are on a mission so it wont be convenient. Jin Yifeng refused with a smile.
Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man nodded: In that case, I wont insist.
We wont bother you. He cupped his hands in front of him and looked at Feng Jiu and the others, then he led the people with him back to their resting ce ahead.
As they walked back, one of the women couldnt help but whisper: Those people are so strange to bring a pregnant woman to a ce like this. And the total number in their team is only less than thirty, thats less than half of our team.
The expression of the man next to her stiffened slightly and he said to her: Other than the mercenaries, the other people dont look like guards. They look more like youngdies and masters from aristocratic families.
This is the first time Ive heard of anyone who dares toe into the
Wilderness of Chaos and Danger whilst pregnant. Its iust too ridiculous.
The other man shook his head as he spoke. Even the most highly skilled cultivators wouldnt be able to avoid incurring injuries in this ce. And that woman was so heavily pregnant, yet she still dared toe to such a ce.
Enough, dont interfere with other peoples business. Just mind our own business! Dont forget what wevee for this time. The middle-aged man said, and nced at them warningly.
Those people had wanted to say more, but upon hearing his words, they didnt say any more and returned to their resting ce and sat down instead. However, they were unable to stop looking at Feng Jiu and the others.
The two groups rested there until the next morning. The mercenary team continued to move forward with Feng Jiu and the others. However, not long after they left, the team behind them also followed in the same direction.
Captain, why are they walking in the same direction as us? One of the mercenaries looked back and asked in a low voice.
Jin Yifengs eyes shed slightly. He looked back and said: Maybe its just for this section of the path. After all, this is such a big ce, just because they are walking behind us doesnt mean that they are taking the same path. Even if they are taking the same path, we will each walk our own way and will have nothing to do with each other.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Upon hearing this, the mercenaries didnt say any more. However, the two groups walked in tandem for the rest of the morning and the expressions on some of the mercenaries faces started to look annoyed..
Chapter 3776 - 3776: Mentality
3766 Go In Person
Upon listening to her words, they were quiet. After a while, Leng Hua said: "In that case, I will make the arrangements!"
"Mmm, you go and make the arrangements, settle everything here first, then let the others know. However, there is no need for them to follow us as we can''t leave here unattended." Feng Jiu said slowly and thought for a while, then she looked at Fan Lin: "You said that it was the First Mercenary Group who had seen it?"
Fan Lin responded and said: "Yes, in order to confirm the news, I also went to see their leader and asked him."
Feng Jiu thought for a moment, then said: "The leader of the First Mercenary Group, the person called Jin Yifeng?"
"Yes."
"Well, in that case, go and discuss with him. We will hire them to take us into the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger."
Upon hearing this, Fan Lin paused, he nced at Leng Hua, then said:" Yes, I will go overter. When does Master n to leave?"
"Tomorrow."
So, following her decision, Leng Hua, Fan Lin and the others made the preparations. That night, they called everyone back and exined the situation, then they selected a few people who would go on the trip with their Master. "Master only ns to take a few people to the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger?" Qi Kang who had rushed back from the Eastern District City Lord Manor looked at Feng Jiu with some worry: "Master, I''m afraid that you will not be back so soon from this trip, and you are due to give birth soon. If you go now, will"
"The people from the First Mercenary Group will escort us to the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger and protect us, and with Du Fan and the others, it will be enough." Feng Jiu said nonchntly. After all, they hade out from that ce to begin with, so even if it was dangerous, it would only be a trivial matter to them. Qi Kang''s face stiffened slightly, he looked at Feng Jiu and said: "Why don''t I settle the matters at hand and apany Master?" If Master wasn''t pregnant, it would be an entirely different matter. However, she was pregnant and he felt uneasy about her going to such a dangerous ce.
Feng Jiu smiled: "You''ve only just taken over the Eastern District, you can''t leave. Don''t worry! With them around, it will be fine." She paused and caressed her swollen belly with her hand, then she said with a smile: "Besides, this is my child, I know what I''m doing."
"Then Master should at least take two midwives with you on this trip! Just in case." Qi Kang said. Feng Jiu burst outughing upon hearing this. She looked at Qi Kang, who had a serious expression on his face, then she shook her head and said jokingly: "Qi Kang! You''ll get old easily if you worry so much. Besides, I''ve already said, this trip should only take two months at the most. If we are quick, we will be back in one and a half months. I''m only about five months pregnant now, so I won''t be giving birth so early." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
To stop him from talking anymore, she waved her hand and said with a smile: "Enough enough, I''ve called you back tonight just to inform you of the matter. You have many matters to attend to in the Eastern District! Go on back!"
Upon seeing this, Qi Kang opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything in the end. He only looked at Du Fan, Leng Hua and the others next to him and said: "I''ll be going then, I''ll leave Master in your care."
"We know." They responded. "Master, I''m leaving first." After bowing to Feng Jiu, he left. "The rest of you can go back too! However, doe back to keep an eye on things as the manor will be empty." Feng Jiu instructed, then told Bai Qingcheng and the others to leave.
Chapter 3777 - 3777: Madam, What Do You Think?
Chapter 3777: Madam, What Do You Think?
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Although Fan Lin had told her that the ce where the mercenaries had seen the Snowdrop Flower was extremely dangerous, and that there were powerful fierce beasts guarding it, hence it was difficult for ordinary people to pick it. However, the world was so big, and there were so many powerful people everywhere, no one could guarantee that the Snowdrop Flower would still be there and no one had picked it.
Jin Yifeng pondered for a moment and then said: That is difficult to say. I cant guarantee that it will still be there, but there is no news of the Snowdrop Flower appearing outside. So, it is very likely that it is still there because the fierce beast guarding the flower has already reached the seventh order. It is extremely ferocious and itsbat power is even more astonishing.
He didnt give any confirmation because he just wasnt sure. However, what he knew was that the Snowdrop Flower was extremely difficult to pick, otherwise, they wouldnt have not dared to go forward to pick it when they first saw the flower back then.
When he thought of this, he turned to Feng Jiu and asked: Madam Xuanyuan, I heard that if you store the Snowdrop Flower in a special ice box after it has been picked, the medicinal effects wont fade. Is that right?
Feng Jiu shook her head slightly and replied: That is only what people would say if they want to auction it and sell it to some spirit herb collector. The Snowdrop Flower has a unique medicinal effect and even if you store it in a special ice box, it will still lose some of its efficacy. Of course, it doesnt mean that it will lose all of its efficacy, but it will be gradually reduced over time aspared to putting it in the medicine at a specific time.
The growth period of the Snowdrop Flower is a hundred years, and it will only bloom after a hundred year cycle. It will flower for one year, and it is only most effective when used in medicines during this period of time. She smiled and added: However, the Snowdrop Flower is a precious spirit herb, and unless it is an extremely precious medicine, this kind of spirit herb is not generally used.
After listening to her words, Jin Yifengs eyes flickered, and he asked: Madam Xuanyuan is so proficient in medical knowledge, are you a pharmacist?
You can say that! She chuckled but didnt borate.
When Jin Yifeng thought of Fan Lin and the Medicine Pavilion, then he thought about the time when the Second Young Master of the Yu Family whose heart had been injured and had been saved, he vaguely guessed that the Madam Xuanyuan who was in front of him probably had good medicinal skills.
Perhaps it was because they had been travelling in the same direction for a while, so when they saw that the mercenaries in front of them had stopped to rest, the middle-aged man along with the young men and women, as well as an old man who were in his team, came forward. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Captain Jin. The middle-aged man smiled and cupped his hands. He looked towards Feng Jiu and the others and nodded slightly.
Patriarch Ouyang, is something the matter? Jin Yifeng asked, his eyes fell on the middle-aged man.
Its just that I realised that we seem to be going in the same direction, so I would like to take the liberty to ask if webine our two teams and work together. This way, if we are attacked by fierce beasts, we can help.
As soon as the middle-aged man had spoken, the old man at the side stroked his beard and smiled: Captain Jin, it is thanks to you that we have had an easy journey behind you this whole time. However, I just wanted to rify that we arent following you, but that we are going into the depths of the forest, therefore this is the path that we have to take. So I hope that you will consider our proposal to travel together! That way, if anything were to happen, we can help each other.
As soon as the old man had finished speaking, his eyes fell onto Feng Jiu.. His eyes shed slightly and he said: Madam, what do you think?
Chapter 3778 - 3778: You Can Go Ahead First
Chapter 3778 - 3778: You Can Go Ahead First
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
When she saw that the old man had asked her directly, Feng Jiu looked over then raised her eyebrows slightly: You want to travel with us?
Actually, its just that we seem to be going the same way. So since that is the case, we cant keep walking behind you and letting you face the danger in front.
The old man said with a smile still on his face. He appeared very courteous, but he didnt seem to show much respect for Feng Jiu. After all, the other party was only a woman, and a pregnant woman who didnt know her ce at that.
I see! Feng Jiu responded casually and looked at the old man with a smile on her lips then said: Since you feel ufortable walking behind us, then you can go in front of us!
The old man was startled upon hearing this. A trace of astonishment shed across his eyes, he obviously hadnt expected her to say that.
The young men and women who were with him also looked at Feng Jiu in astonishment. In normal circumstances, if they had said something like that, shouldnt they have agreed readily? After all, they had nearly one hundred people in their team, and all of them were top of the elite.
On the other hand, they had twenty mercenaries plus a few aristocratic young masters, two women and a pregnant woman in red. It would be one thing for this team to walk around outside, but it was a difficult task to be able to walk into the depths of the forest. Now they had extended an olive branch to them but they didnt appreciate their kindness.
The man whose surname was Ouyang frowned slightly when he heard Feng Jius words and felt that this woman only had beauty but no brains. At first, he felt that she had an extraordinary demeanour, so he didnt exude his superior aura. Who did she think she was to speak like that?
His impression of her plummeted immediately. In the world of cultivating immortals, there was nock of beautiful women. Even if this woman had a fairy-like appearance, but without wisdom and strength, she would only be a strong exponents ything in the end.N?v(el)B\\jnn
They didnt need to pay any attention to this kind of woman.
Therefore, he said to Jin Yifeng beside him: Captain Jin, in that case, we will go ahead first. Having said that, he led his team and left.
Jin Yifeng shook his head subtly as he watched them turn and leave. He could see that they were extremely unhappy with Madam Xuanyuans response. However, in his opinion, Madam Xuanyuan didnt bear any ill intentions when she said those words, she was only speaking the facts.
Since they were embarrassed and ufortable following behind them, they could go ahead of them! The path didnt belong to anyone, no one would say anything if they each went their own way.
However, after Patriarch Ouyang and the others heard Madam Xuanyuans words, they felt that she didnt know what was good for her. That was because they didnt know how strong the people around Madam Xuanyuan were. That night, Feng Jiu and the others rested at that spot. It was already night time when they had entered this area, so they rested that night and left the next morning. That way, they could all get a good rest and they could also avoid the potential dangers at night.
However, because Patriarch Ouyang and his family wanted to go ahead of them, they didnt stop to rest that night but continued to move forward
Perhaps it was because the other party had gone ahead of them that night, therefore, Feng Jiu and the others didnt meet the Ouyang family again in the following days. A few dayster, after they had entered the innermost area of the forest, Jin Yifeng looked at the traces left on the path and his heart couldnt help but skip a beat. The drops of blood dripping from the weeds made him stop in his steps..
Chapter 3779 - 3779: Stare Without Moving
Chapter 3779 - 3779: Stare Without Moving
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Madam Xuanyuan, there is a faint scent of blood in the surrounding area, there are also traces of blood on the weeds. I suggest that we stop and Ill send someone ahead to investigate before we continue moving forward. Jin Yifeng said to Feng Jiu cautiously.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu nodded: Fine, lets stop here to rest! She was also a little tired from walking anyway. The ground in the forest was uneven and there were a lot of branches and weeds. Her body in her current condition was unable to bear it after walking for a long period of time.
Upon seeing her consent, Jin Yifeng immediately ordered two mercenaries to go forward and investigate. The others were on guard in case any danger appeared suddenly.
Feng Jiu found a ce to sit down and took out a spirit fruit to eat to replenish her strength. She nced around the surroundings casually and her gaze paused when it passed a certain point.
Master, are you hungry? Do you want to eat congee or something? Qin Xin, who was beside her, asked.
No, its fine. Ill just have some fruit. Having been walking this whole time, she didnt have much appetite with being tired. Even if they had cooked something, she wouldnt have been able to eat much.
Leng Hua and the others also saw the leopards that were lying on the grass staring at them. However, they didnt take any action. In their opinion, as long as the leopard didnt threaten their Master and didnt attack them first, they wouldnt take action to kill it.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Besides, considering their strength, it would only take a moment for them to kill a leopard.
Master, if you are tired from walking, you can tell Cloud Devouring toe out and carry you! Leng Hua looked at Feng Jiu and said to her as he saw that his Master found it difficult to even sit down with her big belly. Moreover, she had been walking with them the whole time and even though they had suggested it a few times, she still insisted on walking.
When she heard Leng Hua bringing up the matter again, Feng Jiu couldnt help but chuckle: Leng Hua, you are like an old woman. How many times have you said this already? She smiled and shook her head, then she said: Dont worry! I know my body well. Although walking has been tiring, it isnt doing any harm to the babies in my belly. On the contrary, because I am pregnant with twins, it will make mybour in the future smoother if I walk more.
She leaned against the tree and exhaled softly, then said: Although it is a bit tiring now, it will be safer when I give birth to the babies in the future. Whats more, as a person who cultivates immortality, how can I not bear such a small thing?
While they chatted, the mercenaries didnt have the concentration to listen to their conversation because at that moment in time, they were all tensed up and on guard as they stared at the two leopards that were lying on the grass staring at them.
The weeds in this area were a little dried out and they had a slight yellowish-red tinge to their colour. From a distance, they looked like dry weeds. But in actual fact, the roots of those weeds still contained water in their roots.
However, the colour of the weeds were simr to the leopards slightly golden fur, so it became an essory for the leopards to disguise themselves. If the leopards hadnt been exuding a powerful and ferocious aura, they wouldnt have discovered them so quickly.
However, what puzzled them was that the two leopards were already Sacred Beasts, yet they justy on the grass about one hundred metres away from them and didnt make a move.
What do you think the leopards are thinking of? A vignt mercenary asked the person next to him in a low voice, his heart filled with uncertainty.
The mercenary next to him turned back and nced at Feng Jiu and the others who were chatting andughing, then he said: Who cares what theyre thinking about, just keep watch. If they make any move, it is most important to protect Madam Xuanyuan first..
Chapter 3781 - 3781: Frightened Bird
Chapter 3781: Frightened Bird
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
When Jin Yifeng saw this, he shouted to his mercenary team immediately: Move forwards quickly! As soon as he had spoken, he took the lead and walked in front to clear the way for everyone.
The mercenary team split into two, one team walked ahead and one team walked behind with Feng Jiu and her people in the middle. However, as their pace sped up, the people behind were gradually unable to keep up with the pace of the people in front. Even the ten mercenaries who were walking in front were starting tog behind.
They wiped their sweat and looked at each other, refusing to be defeated, they started running. At the same time, they also mobilised the spirit energy in their bodies to increase their speed.
As night fell, somewhere in the forest, the Ouyang Family were in a constant state of nervousness. At this point in time, they were not as arrogant as they were when they met Feng Jiu and the others a few days ago. Instead, they looked awkward and nervous, and obviously in fear.
They were vignt and paying close attention to their surroundings. By the fire, Patriarch Ouyang, whose face was a little pale and looked weak, was leaning against the tree trunk and looking at the fire. His face stiffened a little.
The robe on his body was torn and stained with blood. The wound on his shoulder had been wrapped with white gauze and blood had seeped through the white gauze and dried up. Although the extent of the wound was not visible, it was obvious that the injury was serious from the state of the blood-stained gauze.
The young men and women who were sitting next to him didnt have serious injuries. However, they had many minor wounds. Their bodies were tensed up tightly, with panic and fear visible in their eyes. Any slight movement around them and they clenched the weapons in their hands instinctively and looked back quickly.
The old mans face was a little solemn at this time. He looked at the middle-aged man who was sitting silently and finally said: Gather up your spirits! We have alreadye this far, it wont be long before we reach our destination. This mission is rted to the future of our Ouyang Family. Even if there is only one person left, we have to try our best toplete our mission!
Everyone listened but no one spoke, they just lowered their heads. They knew that this was the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger, but they hadnt expected it to be so dangerous. Nearly one hundred of them hade here but more than a dozen have already died.
Especially the battle the night before where they had witnessed with their own eyes some of their own people were torn to pieces by the fierce beasts, some were bitten to death by fierce beasts, and some had their arms torn off by their sharp teeth. The blood that flowed out that night was shocking
When they thought back to the scene that night, the men and women couldnt help but tremble slightly. It was too horrifying to watch their nsmen being torn to pieces by the fierce beasts, it was too terrifying.
They could still remember the shrill and terrifying screams of their nsmen when they were bitten and dragged away by the fierce beasts. Their desperate cries for help still made the hairs on their skin stand on end and their hearts tremble with fear.
Those were their nsmen, and in that moment, when they saw the desperation and fear in their eyes, none of them had dared to step forward to rescue them. All they could do was retreat and watch them helplessly and hopelessly
Did you hear that? When no one responded, the old man asked again with a solemn expression.
Yes, we understand!
Only then did everyone respond, although at that moment in time, they werent even sure if they would still be alive and be able to reach the ce that they wanted to go to and find what they were looking for on this trip.
Aoooo!
A loud wolf howl sounded and spread through the night, the Ouyang Family stood up in shock quickly..
Chapter 3780 - 3780: This Will Be Fine
Chapter 3780 - 3780: This Will Be Fine
Chapter 3780: This Will Be Fine
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Yes, we know, the Captain also left instructions.
Their Captain had already instructed them privately that as Madam Xuanyuan was pregnant, no matter what happened, her safety was most important. Some of them had wives, so when they saw that Madam Xuanyuan risked her life toe to such a dangerous ce, they were naturally more attentive to her safety as well.
The mercenaries who had followed Jin Yifeng to patrol the surrounding areas also found it a little strange. They had travelled to many ces over the years and had seen all sorts of scenarios. The one thing they had never witnessed was two leopards with strong powerful auras staring at them but not attacking.
Although the two leopards had been lying there without moving, their ferocious and bloodthirsty eyes never stopped staring firmly at them.
Leopards were extremely fast, especially those that had reached the Sacred
Beast level like these ones. They could be regarded as overlord of the forest. Even if they were to encounter tiger beasts or lion beasts that were quite strong, they wouldnt retreat even half a step. So, what was the situation at hand now?
Did they think that they were more terrifying than lion beasts and tiger beasts?
When they thought of this, their hearts skipped a beat and they couldnt help but look back at Feng Jiu and the others who were not far behind them. When they saw Madam Xuanyuan, Du Fan and the others sitting there chatting, unsure of what they were chatting about that brought aboutughter amongst them and smiles on their faces, yet their expressions didnt show a trace of worry or nervousness, they thought that if the two leopards were afraid of something, they were most probably afraid of them!
The mercenaries stood guard while Feng Jiu and the others rested. About the time it took to burn an incense stickter, the two mercenaries who had gone to explore the road ahead returned, they also nced at the two leopards in surprise, then they quickly went over to Jin Yifeng.
Captain, there are traces of a battle about five hundred metres ahead. There are some corpses that hadnt been dealt with on the ground and they look like theyre from the Ouyang Family. There are also traces of animal ws on the ground and tree trunks. It doesnt look like an ambush from another opponent, theyve more than likely encountered some powerful beasts.
The mercenary who was reporting his discovery paused, then continued speaking: However, we checked the surroundings and cant find any trace of them. Judging from the messy weeds that look like theyve been trampled on, it looks like theyve headed forwards. After some investigation, we think that one of them is leading the way and they are taking the same route as us. Therefore, we guess that they are most likely going to pick the Snowdrop Flower.
Upon hearing this, Jin Yifeng nodded and said to them: Go and have a rest, but stay vignt. I will go and update Madam Xuanyuan and the others. Having said that, he walked towards Feng Jiu and the others.
When he arrived in front of them, Jin Yifeng was about to speak when Feng Jiu spoke first.
I have already heard your conversation. In that case, then lets move faster! Leng Shuang, who was beside her, helped her stand up. After she patted down her skirt, she looked at Jin Yifeng and said: I have to obtain the Snowdrop Flower on this trip, I dont want any idents to happen that will disappoint me.
Upon hearing this, Jin Yifengs expression stiffened slightly and he said: Then we can only speed up our pace. Its just that, Madam Xuanyuan, your body
Before he could finish speaking, he saw that Madam Xuanyuan had raised her hand and a Rainbow-Coloured zed feather had appeared. It lifted her up and allowed her to sitfortably on the feather.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
This will do.. Feng Jiu smiled as she sat on the Rainbow-Coloured zed
Feather, then she said to Jin Yifeng: Lets go! Lead the way!
Chapter 3783 - 3783: Why Are You In Such A Sorry State
Chapter 3783: Why Are You In Such A Sorry State
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Upon hearing this, everyones expressions stiffened at once and they looked at the corpses on the ground. One of them hesitated for a moment, then said: Patriarch, Great Elder, I think its better if we go back first. If we continue like this, Im afraid that all of us will die here. Its one thing to die here, but the problem is that we havent evenpleted our mission since we entered here, its really not worth it.
I also think we should retreat.
Me too.
Many of them agreed at that point, except the few young men and women who had been following them. They pursed their lips and didnt speak, but the look in their eyes couldnt be concealed.
If it was possible, they wanted to leave this ce as well. It was too dangerous here, it wasnt easy for them to get this far, but if they were to continue, they were afraid that they would all really die here.
Patriarch Ouyang looked at the situation at hand and couldnt help but ponder. After a while, he looked at the old man and was just about to speak when the old man shouted in a deep voice.
If we retreat now, all our efforts will be in vain! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The old man looked at everyone solemnly and said: Pack up quickly and set up a defensive array! Its just a group of snakes, dont tell me they can really make all of you think about retreating?
No one spoke. They clenched their swords tightly in their hands and listened to the hissing of the venomous snakes sticking their tongues out. As time passed and it went deeper into the night, suddenly someones expression changed. Hey down on the floor quickly and listened.
Whats wrong? The person next to him asked, his expression suddenly became tense. Please dont say that the venomous hadnt left and another group of fierce beasts had arrived.
It sounds like someone ising this way, there should be about a dozen of them. The man who was lying on the ground replied. After he listened carefully for a little longer, he stood up.
Patriarch, someone is reallying towards us. Listening to their footsteps, I guess that there are no more than fifty people in their team.
Upon hearing this, Patriarch Ouyang nced at the old man and said: How far away are they from us?
About five hundred metres! The other partys pace is very fast so they should be here very soon.
For a moment, no one spoke, who could it be? When they arrived, wouldnt they encounter the venomous snakes?
Not far away, Jin Yifeng, who was leading the way, stopped. He nced at the soaring mes ahead of them and then turned back and said to Feng Jiu: Madam Xuanyuan, the fire ahead is dazzling. I think they should be the Ouyang family. If they are here, then that means that they havent reached the peak where the Snowdrop Flower is.
Feng Jiu was sitting on the flying feather, flying leisurely, while the people who followed her paid attention to the surrounding movements closely. At this time, Gray Wolf listened intently, then he said to Feng Jiu: Madam, there should be a group of snakes ahead, I can hear the sounds of the snakes hissing and there is a faint scent of blood in the air. The team ahead has most probably been attacked by the group of snakes.
Well, it doesnt matter. We can just go our own way. Feng Jiu said and motioned for them to continue moving forward.
Therefore, under her signal, they continued walking forward. When they arrived at the scene ahead, they couldnt help but were secretly surprised at what they saw.
There were corpses lying messily on the ground and the Ouyang Family were standing in the middle of a ring of fire. All of them were holding swords and vigntly looking around at their surroundings. However, the panic in their expressions and the wounds on their bodies made them look like they were in a sorry state..
Chapter 3782 - 3782: Venomous Snake Night Attack
Chapter 3782 - 3782: Venomous Snake Night Attack
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
When the old man saw them tense up like they were facing a formidable enemy, he couldnt help but shout: Sit down! What are you so nervous about?
That sound is very far from here.
After he said this, everyone sat down awkwardly. However, no one was at ease.
Instead, everyone was listening vigntly as to whether the wolf was approaching them.
As the night deepened, they gradually fell asleep due to their mental and physical exhaustion. In the middle of the night, when they were deep in their slumber, one of the men on guard screamed suddenly and fell down.
That scream woke everyone up and they jumped up suddenly and asked: What happened?
Hiss hiss!
However, it wasnt the voice of their own nsmen who answered their question, but the hissing sounds of snakes spitting their tongues out in the dark night. The chaotic sounds of the snakes didnt sound like they were very far away, and there seemed to be more than one or two snakes.
Oh no! Its a group of snakes! Ah..
Someone screamed in surprise and in the next moment, his neck was bitten by a venomous snake that had flown towards him. The man screamed in pain and grabbed the snakes head and body tightly, trying to shake it off. However, because the venomous snake had bitten his neck so tightly, it could not be shaken off. Therefore, he cut off the poisonous snake instead.
The sound of flesh being torn and blood being sttered was heard. In the dark night, the scent of the blood of snakes spread through the air. In the next moment, the man whose neck had been bitten turned ck and purple on his face and lips. He screamed and howled and dark poisonous blood flowed out from the seven apertures of his face.
Hiss hiss Hiss hiss
Be careful! Everyone, be careful! The snakes are highly poisonous!
Screams of exmations could be heard through the night and everyone in the Ouyang Family was in chaos. In the dark night, the lightning-fast venomous snakes flew through the air and bit them. Those who were bitten died in an instant.
Whoosh!
Suddenly, there was a roar of mes and a fire had started burning. Someone shouted: Be vignt! Be vignt! Everyone,e over here!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
A dozen older family members stabilised the situation. After the chaos, only forty or fifty people were left standing around the ring of fire. There was a medicinal scent in the air. The venomous snakes that were coiled around the branches, wrapped around the corpses, and hidden between the weeds retreated quickly upon smelling the scent in the air.
Although they had retreated, they didnt leave. They hovered at a distance and stared at them. The snakes mouths opened slightly and their poisonous tongues flicked out, making a frightening hissing sound.
Everyone looked around in shock with cold sweat on their foreheads. They were afraid that the snakes would suddenly jump through the mes and rush towards them.
The old man calmed his mind and after ncing at Patriarch Ouyang, he
looked at the middle-aged man next to him with a solemn expression and asked: Havent we sprinkled snake repent medicine all around the surroundings? Why are there still snakes attacking us?
The middle-aged man looked awful at this moment and after ncing around, he said: These are not the usual snakes. The ordinary snakes would have moments of easing up on their attacks and wouldnt kill people in an instant as quickly as they did.
He paused, then continued speaking: Moreover, I have already sprinkled snake repent medicine all around. Its obvious that they didnt have any effect on these snakes. Although I have just sprinkled more medicine, they have retreated but still havent left. Im afraid that once the effects of the medicine wears off, they will rush forward again..
Chapter 3784 - 3784: Happy To See You
Chapter 3784 - 3784: Happy To See You
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
At this time, the Ouyang Family looked at the twenty something people who were walking over in astonishment. When they saw the twenty mercenaries and group of less than ten people who were travelling with them again, they were not only stunned but were also in shock.
Except for the mercenaries who had some minor wounds on their bodies and their clothes were a little dirty, the other people had no wounds on their bodies at all. Moreover, they looked radiant and very well. They didnt look like anyone who had spent a long time in the Chaos of Wilderness and Danger. Rather, they looked like idlers strolling leisurely.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As for the woman in red who was pregnant, she was sitting leisurely on a flying magical artefact looking at their sorry state. At that moment, everyones expressions dimmed.
They didnt know how those mercenaries had been able to escort them here, and why none of them had a single wound on their bodies.
Captain Jin, I didnt expect it to be you. Its great to see you here! Patriarch Ouyangs face revealed a smile. After he saw them, he suddenly remembered something and said immediately: Captain Jin, you cant go any further. There is a group of venomous snakes over there guarding the area. We were just attacked by those venomous snakes.
Jin Yifeng looked at their sorry state and nodded, then said: Yes! We meet again, Patriarch Ouyang.
He paused, then led his team forward and said: Im very familiar with this area, the snakes that you encountered are most probably the Double-Headed Violet-Gold Crown. These are highly venomous snakes and any person bitten will die in an instant.
When he saw Jin Yifeng leading his team forward, he instinctively wanted to speak, but he didnt know how to phrase his words. What was even more strange was that when Jin Yifeng led his team forwards, the snakes actually automatically spread out to both sides and didnt dare to gather forwards.
Sss! How is that possible?
The Ouyang Family looked on with astonished faces.
Jin Yifeng smiled awkwardly. They had seen their fair share of shocking things along the way. Ever since Madam Xuanyuan said that she wanted them to quicken their pace, they didnt seem to have encountered any fierce beasts. Even if there were any, they avoided them automatically.
Just like the group of snakes in front of him, after they had detected their breath, they automatically moved out of the way and avoided them. He knew that they werent avoiding him and his team of mercenaries, but Madam Xuanyuan and her people.
The old mans eyes flickered as he watched them pass by, then he said to everyone immediately: Hurry! Follow them! As soon as he had spoken, he had already taken the lead and rushed towards Jin Yifeng and his team, bringing the people following him.
The rest of the Ouyang Family followed suit and followed them. As expected, the group of venomous snakes didnt dare toe any closer. They were puzzled but were unable to find a suitable opportunity to speak. It wasnt until they saw the people in front of them stopping that the Ouyang Family gathered forward together.
However, just as they got closer, they heard the indifferent voice of the woman in red drifting over.
Lets take a rest before setting off at dawn! Also, when we set off at dawn, lose those people following us. Feng Jiu instructed Leng Hua, her indifferent voice sounded ruthless. At the same time, the Ouyang Family felt extremely angry when they heard this.
What a narrow-minded woman! The old man walked over and snorted with a look of disgust.
Feng Jiu smiled nonchntly and said: Your men are not good at fighting, if you continue, you will all probably die here.. Since this is the case, why not leave earlier?
Chapter 3785 - 3785: Don’t Follow Us
Chapter 3785 - 3785: Dont Follow Us
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
They werent rted to her, so why should she protect them along the way? Besides, their purpose might very well be the same as hers. If that was the case, they definitely couldnt travel together.
She gave them kind words of advice but yet they didnt appreciate it and even actually felt resentful towards her. It was indeed difficult to be a good person.
Leave? Why should we leave? You, a pregnant woman should be staying at home but instead, you dont know your ce and havee to this ce recklessly. If anyone should leave, it should be you! The old man snorted coldly as he looked at Feng Jiu in contempt and disgust.
In his opinion, this woman was unfaithful to her husband! A beautiful woman like her would have died a long time ago if she didnt have a team of mercenaries protecting her. Yet, she still dared to brazenly tell him that his people didnt have goodbat power and should leave. What a joke!
Presumptuous!
Du Fans eyes turned cold and he shouted at once. With a flick of the fan in his hand, a strong gust of wind blew out and sent the old mans body flying several metres away and he hit a big tree heavily.
A cry of surprise escaped from the old mans mouth as he flew out without even having any time to react.
Boom!
Great Elder!
Everyone in the Ouyang Family was shocked and stepped forward quickly to help him up. However, as soon as they lifted him up, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.
Great Elder!
Over on the other side, Leng Hua and the others looked on with indifference, as if they were looking at an ant. Jin Yifeng and his mercenaries on the other hand, felt their hearts skip a beat and shook their heads secretly.
The Great Elder of the Ouyang Family was too ignorant. They didnt know how powerful Madam Xuanyuan and the others were, hence, they dared to speak to her like this. Now theyve offended them, so they had to suffer the consequences.
However, looking at the old mans, his injuries didnt appear to be serious. They were considered merciful, otherwise, it would have been easy for Du Fan had he wanted to take their lives.
Feng Jiu sat by the fire and warmed herself up, then she nced at the old man lightly. Her casual voice carried a hint of coldness: My subordinates are not very good-tempered, therefore, you better think carefully about your tone of voice when you talk to me. Yes, I am a pregnant woman, however, the people with me are not pregnant. If they were to take action, let alone you people, even if there are more teams of people, they can still kill you all.
Upon hearing this, the Ouyang Family were very angry, but they didnt dare to show it. Their Great Elder wasnt even a match against the man who made the move earlier, who would dare speak to them now?
Patriarch Ouyang collected his thoughts and suppressed the shock in his heart, then he cupped his hands and said: Madam, Im really sorry to have offended you earlier. I give you my apologies here now.
Just stay away from me. After all, out of sight out of mind. Feng Jiu said indifferently.
Having been spoken to like that, Patriarch Ouyang was still a little worried and couldnt help but look at Jin Yifeng, hoping that he would speak on his behalf.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Jin Yifeng saw the look in his eyes and knew his intentions. Therefore, he said to him: Patriarch Ouyang, you should leave as soon as possible! Your remaining team members are all injured, it really isnt a good idea to keep moving forward.
Upon hearing this, Patriarch Ouyangs mouth twitched, but in the end, he didnt say anything.. Instead, he turned around and instructed: Go over there to rest! As for what to do next, he would wait and see what happened the next morning!
Chapter 3786 - 3786: Arrival
Chapter 3786 - 3786: Arrival
Chapter 3786: Arrival
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Early the next morning, Feng Jiu and the others left. The Ouyang Family knew this, but they hesitated. The other party had already made it clear that they didnt want them to follow them. If they were to continue to follow them, it seemed
Come on! Lets follow them!
The old man who had his eyes closed opened them and shouted. The shout made his chest hurt. When he thought of being injured by the young man the night before, the fists under his sleeves couldnt help but tightened.
It was disgraceful to think that he, a dignified Elder of the Ouyang Family whom even the Patriarch had to show him respect, was injured by a boy!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Elder, this doesnt seem appropriate. Patriarch Ouyang frowned slightly: They have already made their stance clear. If we continue to follow them, it doesnt seem
You have to know that whether your father is able to advance sessfully this time, and whether our Ouyang Family will be able to move up to the next level, depends on whether we can pick the Snowdrop Flower and add it to the medicine when we return!
The old man looked at Patriarch Ouyang with a stern face and said: The Snowdrop Flower only flowers once a year. If we miss it this time, then we have to wait till next year. Do you think that we will still have another chance next year if we miss it this time?
Patriarch Ouyang was silent. He knew that if they missed the opportunity this time, they may not get another chance next time. However, as the head of their family n, and a person with self-respect, having been spoken to like that, if they were to continue to follow them, wouldnt he lose all his dignity?
Therefore, he said in a calm voice: Since we are going to keep going, then lets wait for a while first! Lets wait for a while before we keep going. Having said that, he stopped talking to the old man and went to sit under a tree.
You!
When the old man saw this, his face turned red with anger. Upon seeing this, he took a deep breath and stopped talking.
A few dayster, Feng Jiu and the others, led by Jin Yifeng and his team, stopped at the foot of the mountain where the Snowdrop Flower grew. Jin Yifeng looked up then said to Feng Jiu and the others: Look, this is the mountain peak, the Snowdrop Flower grows on the side of that cliff. Because there is a Sacred Level fierce beast next to the Snowdrop Flower, no one has been able to pick the Snowdrop Flower.
Picking the Snowdrop Flower required carefully digging the roots out. If any of the rootstalks were broken, the medicinal effect would be lost from the rootstalks. Therefore, it was not possible to fly up on the sword and carefully dig it out without the beast noticing.
Feng Jiu looked up at the mountain peak and said: You cant see the Snowdrop Flower from here. It looks like we need to get closer or go to the side of the cliff.
Originally there was no fog, there might be a problem with the weather recently so there is fog all around and we cant see clearly. However, the danger is greater going up there in this weather. Madam Xuanyuan, do you want to check the path ahead first or send someone up there to check out the situation first before making ns? Jin Yifeng suggested.
Mmm, you can all stay here! Just wait here and we will go up to take a look. Feng Jiu said, then she nced at Leng Hua and the others.
Master, we will go and take a look first! If the Snowdrop Flower is there, we will pick them. Leng Hua said, worried about her safety.
Feng Jiu shook her head upon hearing this: No, I have to go up. I dont want to make a wasted trip. Moreover, I am notfortable letting any of you dig it up. I have to dig it up myself. Also, its best not to let that beast take action in case the Snowdrop Flower identally gets destroyed..
Chapter 3787 - 3787: Do You Want To Kill Me
Chapter 3787 - 3787: Do You Want To Kill Me
Chapter 3787: Do You Want To Kill Me
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Du Fan and the others to her words and in the end, they had no choice but to agree and said: Then we will escort Master there.
The mercenaries on the side were dumbfounded. Surely not? The pregnant Madam Xuanyuan wants to go up there? What if the fierce beast went crazy and hurt her and her unborn child?
Madam Xuanyuan, that fierce beast is not an ordinary fierce beast, it is a Sacred Beast that has already reached the sixth or seventh level. Jin Yifeng said with a frown, feeling deep down that her behaviour was inappropriate. Feng Jiu smiled lightly: It is precisely because of this that I have to go up.
If they went up alone, no matter how strong their strength and breath were, the Sacred Beast may not necessarily stay still for them. Only if she went up and used the coercion of the Ancient Sacred Beast from within her body to suppress it would the Sacred Beast not dare to move.
She looked around the surroundings and thought that the ce was not bad, so she said: Captain Jin, after we go up, please can you set up arrays around us? I dont want anyone getting within one hundred metres of the fierce beast.
They were already going up, so why did they need him to set up arrays? Jin
Yifeng was surprised but didnt ask any questions and only said: Dont worry Madam Xuanyuan, this is not a problem.
So, under the protection of Du Fan, Leng Hua and the others, Feng Jiu headed in the direction of the cliff. After flying for about the time of half a stick of incense, they finally arrived at the cliff.
After passing through the thick mist, they saw the Snowdrop Flower, bigger than a fist, blooming on the side of the cliff wall. The white flower and red leaves were extremely dazzling.
Master, is that the Snowdrop Flower? Leng Hua looked at the Snowdrop Flower in full bloom with a smile on his face. Finally, at least their trip wasnt in vain.
Thats right, that is the Snowdrop Flower. Judging from the size, this should be quite old.
She said happily, then her eyesnded on the cave dwelling next to the Snowdrop Flower. The entrance to the cave dwelling wasnt very big, the darkness in the cave dwelling seemed endless, but there was no sign of the fierce beast. However, a fierce and bloodthirsty breath drifted out faintly from the entrance of the cave dwelling.
Master, Ill go and lure the fierce beast out. Gu MO said. He was just about to step forward when he was stopped by Feng Jiu.
No, you dont have to go. Feng Jiu said and raised her hand to stop him.
She looked at the entrance of the cave dwelling and mobilised the pressure from her body. Not long after, the ancient coercion from within her body spread out and covered the surrounding area. Not only the fierce beast in the cave dwelling, but even the fierce beasts in the sky and below on the ground felt the pressure of the ancient coercion. They ally down trembling in fear and didnt dare to move.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Come out! Let me see what kind of fierce beast you are. Feng Jius voice seemed to havee from the ancient times and contained a powerful coercion and majestic breath that spread into the cave.
After she had spoken, a four-legged ck dragon lowered its body and crawled out of the cave dwelling cautiously. It didnt dare to crawl too far out, it justy at the cave dwelling entrance and looked at Feng Jiu. After a moments hesitation, it asked in a trembling voice: Do you want to kill me?
That Sacred Beast could speak human words, but such beasts rarely spoke human words. At this time, when it spoke, everyones expressions remained indifferent. After all, they had seen many Sacred Beasts speak before.
They observed the Sacred Beast and saw that it looked like a dragon but yet it wasnt a dragon. It had hard armour on its body which resembled more of a tunnel-drilling beast. When they heard it ask their Master if she wanted to kill it, they couldnt help but find it slightly amusing..
Chapter 3788 - 3788: Won’t Take It For Free
Chapter 3788 - 3788: Wont Take It For Free
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and nced at the fierce beast who had gathered its bloodthirsty breath and said: It depends on your performance.
Upon hearing this, the fierce beast pondered, then it dawned upon it and it looked towards the flower and asked: Are you here for the flower? I can pick it for you. I have also collected the snow water from the Snowdrop Flower and I can give you a bottle.
It had been guarding the Snowdrop Flower this whole time. Every year, it would wait until it withered before it ate the flower. It usually guarded the flower and collected the snow water that dripped down from the petals of the Snowdrop Flower. It had thought of waiting until it had collected enough then it would consume it to enhance its strength. However, it hadnt expected that a human being that could make it feel fear from the bottom of its heart woulde today.
The ancient coercion that emanated from the human being was too terrifying. There was no beast that wouldnt be afraid of this coercion. It guessed that this human being probably had a natal contract with an Ancient Sacred Beast.
It didnt dare to offend such a powerful existence in the slightest. By offering the snow water that it had collected and the Snowdrop Flower that it had been protecting was only for its survival.
Because, there was no doubt that this human being would have the strength to crush it.
Upon hearing the words of the fierce beast, Feng Jius eyes shed with surprise: You actually know how to collect the snow water from the Snowdrop Flower?
Seeing the human beings interest, the fierce beast said hurriedly: The snow water from the Snowdrop Flower can help me advance, so I have been collecting it and am waiting to consume it all at once to achieve a breakthrough. I also wait until the flowering season is nearly over before I eat the Snowdrop Flower.
Fierce beasts like them who have reached the Sacred level would always guard a spirit nt, naturally because that spirit nt could bring them benefits. Otherwise, it wouldnt have stayed here this whole time and upied this territory, preventing other fierce beasts froming over.
Feng Jiuughed when she heard this: In that case, go and bring the snow water out! Topensate you, I can give you a medicinal pill that will help you to advance.
When the fierce beast heard this, it felt a little disappointed. For Sacred Beasts like them who had reached this level, it would be impossible to advance with ordinary medicinal pills. However, it didnt dare to say anything. Instead, it responded and quickly returned to the cave dwelling. Not long after, it came back out with a jade gourd in its mouth.
After cing the jade gourd at the entrance of the cave dwelling, it said: I got this jade gourd from a cultivator and have been using it to collect the snow water. I have been collecting it for a long time and thats all there is.
It nced at the jade gourd a little heartbroken, it felt reluctant to part with it, but it also knew that nothing was more important than surviving.
Feng Jiu reached out her hand and the jade gourd flew into her hand. She looked at the jade gourd then curled her lips and said: Its quite a good treasure.
She unscrewed the lid and smelt the snow water inside, then she poured out a drop. The drop of snow water that she had poured out condensed into snow in her palm. After a while, it gradually melted into a drop of snow water.
Upon seeing this, she nodded with satisfaction: Yes, it is indeed the snow water from the Snowdrop Flower. She nced at the fierce beast and said: Im a person who gives as much as she takes. Although the Snowdrop Flower is not yours, yet you have been guarding it all this time and even collected the snow water. Therefore, this medicinal pill is rightfully yours.
As soon as she had spoken, she flicked her fingers and a red medicinal pill flew out of her hand andnded in front of the fierce beast.
The strong scent of the medicinal pill hit its nostrils and the strong breath rushed into its body making the breath in its body surge suddenly. When it saw the patterns on the medicinal pill, its eyes widened in shock..n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 3789 - 3789: Refining Medicinal Pills
Chapter 3789 - 3789: Refining Medicinal Pills
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
When it saw the patterns on the medicinal pill in front of it, it swallowed its saliva in shock. It stretched out its front paws immediately to hold the medicinal pill, then it looked at Feng Jiu: This, is this really for me?
Mmm Hmm. Feng Jiu responded and after ncing at it, she turned her gaze to the Snowdrop Flower at the side. Her figure leaped across andnded next to where it was growing out of the cliff.
Leng Hua, Du Fan and the others stepped forward and stood around her calmly.
Feng Jiu stayed there guarding the flower all night until the first ray of sunshine of the next morning fell. Then, she took out her tools from space and carefully dug out the Snowdrop Flower.
She looked at the Snowdrop Flower that she had dug out and smiled widely, then she said to the people around her: Lets go! Go down to refine the medicine.
The fierce beast who hadnt dared to move the whole time and justy at the entrance of the cave dwelling looking at them watched the group of people leave, then it stuffed the medicinal pill into its mouth and pressed it under its tongue. Having done that, it left quickly and went somewhere else.
The Snowdrop Flower was gone and the snow water was also gone, it had also met such a powerful human being who had given it such a heaven-defying medicinal pill. Who was to say that they wouldnt go back on their word and take the medicinal pill back? It had better hurry to another ce to hide and swallow the medicinal pill first.
Because of the mist, the mercenaries were unable to see what Feng Jiu and the others were doing at the cliff. All they knew was that after one night, they came down with smiles on their faces.
Captain, theyre back!
They have been guarding there all night. Could it be that they have already picked the Snowdrop Flower? Another mercenary said, looking towards Feng Jiu and the others.
I didnt hear any sounds of fighting!
Inparison to the mercenaries surprise, Jin Yifeng only nced at Feng Jiu and the others and said to everyone: Have the arrays in the surrounding area been set up? Have you checked carefully?
Rest assured Captain, everything has been set up and there is not a single beast within one hundred metres. The mercenaries responded immediately.
Everyone go and stand guard in their respective positions. You are not allowed to leave your position without my order! Jin Yifeng instructed in a calm voice.
Yes! Everyone responded. They stopped gathering to talk and quickly went to guard the surrounding arrays.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu and the othersnded from a high ce, and as soon as they hadnded, Feng Jiu instructed Leng Hua and the others: Stand guard, I need to refine the medicine. Dont let anyone or anything disturb me.
Yes. They responded and left Qin Xin behind to help her and dispersed to guard the surroundings.
When Jin Yifeng saw this, he asked: Did Madam Xuanyuan collect the medicine?
She was going to refine medicine? Here? He couldnt help but be secretly shocked when he thought of thi. The type of medicine that the Snowdrop Flower was used for was not any ordinary medicinal pill. She could actually refine it? Could it be that she was an even more powerful alchemist than Fan Lin from the Medicine Pavilion?
When Feng Jiu was refining the medicinal pill, Jin Yifeng couldnt stay by her side. Therefore, he also retreated and stood about one hundred metres away. Generally speaking, only Leng Hua and the others were qualified to stand guard within fifty metres of her.
As Qin Xin had spent some time learning medical skills and identifying medicines, Feng Jiu had arranged for her to help her. As the ce was cleaned up and the items required were ced out, Feng Jiu flicked her sleeves and a pill furnace appeared in front of her.
Various precious spirit herbs were ced in front of the pill furnace on the long table. Feng Jiu nced at Qin Xin and said: Did Fan Lin teach you how to handle the medical ingredients? I will give you instructions and you will do it..
Chapter 3790 - 3790: Extremely Rare
Chapter 3790 - 3790: Extremely Rare
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Qin Xin breathed out softly and nodded: Master, please give me your instructions. Although she had learnt it before, she was still a little nervous being her Masters assistant because she knew that this medicinal pill was essential to waking Hells Lord up, so there was no room for error.
Feng Jiu looked at the spirit herbs on the table then she closed her eyes and went through the medicinal pill prescription in her mind again. She opened her eyes after a while and stretched out her hand then waved it and a cluster of mes flew out lighting up the pill furnace with a roar.
As the mes burned, her breath surged all around the surroundings. Feng Jiu kept an eye on the fire under the pill furnace. When the heat of the pill furnace reached the temperature she wanted, she started the array of the pill furnace.
Remove the roots of the Heavens Heart Grass, peel the skin of then/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Five-coloured Bamboo and set it aside for useter, remove the petals of the Seven-Leaf Violet Spirit Flower and immerse it into the Spirit Spring Water, remove the core of the ck Bone Wood
As Feng Jiu spoke, she kept an eye on the fire under the pill furnace. The formation array diagram on the pill furnace began to rotate under the activation of the array. Her expression was serious, she didnt dare to be careless because there was only one Snowdrop Flower, and they had spent a long time looking for the spirit herbs on the table before they found them. She couldnt afford to fail and could only sessfully produce the medicinal pill on the first attempt!
Qin Xin listened to Feng Jiu and her hands moved quickly and prepared the spirit herbs ording to her instructions. After she had prepared each spirit herb, she ced them onto the jade te. At this time, she heard her Masters voice and she looked up instinctively.
Heavens Heart Grass. Feng Jiu stretched out her hand and Qin Xin handed over the prepared Heavens Heart Grass at once.
The fire was strong and the breath surged. Feng Jiu could feel the heat gushing out as she stood nearby. She put the spirit herb into the pill furnace and at the same time, she stretched her hand out towards Qin Xin and told her which spirit herb she needed next.
As each spirit herb passed through her hands, she would inspect them to see if Qin Xin had prepared them properly before she put them into the pill furnace. She mobilised the spirit energy in her palms and her pure spirit energy along with her innate me burned in the furnace. A trace of sweat appeared on her forehead.
Leng Hua and the others stood guard nearby and their eyes fell onto their Master who was with the pill furnace in the middle. They were a little worried that her body wouldnt be able to bear it. After all, not only did refining medicinal pills require the use of spirit energy and breath, one could also not be distracted so it was mentally exhausting ones mental power. The higher the grade of the medicinal pill, the harder it was to refine. Master would most likely have to stand like this for a whole day. She wouldnt be able to rx for a whole day and she would have to keep an eye on the medicinal pill in the pill furnace the whole time.
Such a high intensity operation would have been fine normally. However, she was pregnant with twins at the moment and they were really worried that as time went by, she wouldnt be able to bear it.
The spirit herbs were added into the pill furnace while the mes burned on and the scent of medicine filled the air. When the mercenaries who were standing one hundred metres away saw this, they stared at the figure in red with wide eyes.
When they saw her skilled alchemy techniques, even rough men like them who were unlearned in the skills of alchemy could tell that Madam Xuanyuan was extremely proficient in pill refining. Although one hundred metres was a little far away, they were cultivators after all, so if they wanted to see from such a distance, they would still be able to see clearly.
They were deeply curious and wanted to discuss their thoughts. However, when they saw the serious faces of Madam Xuanyuans subordinates, they didnt dare to say a word and just watched quietly.
The scent of the rare spirit herbs filled the air and attracted some fierce beasts and flying beasts
Chapter 3791 - 3791: Targeted
Chapter 3791 - 3791: Targeted
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
However, those beasts already had their spirit intelligence unlocked, so only stared from one hundred metres away.
Feng Jiu, who was standing in front of the pill furnace, turned her palms and the spirit herbs flew into the pill furnace. Some of the spirit herbs had to be processed again once they went in her hands before they were put into the pill furnace. The steps were confusing andplicated to the onlookers.
Qin Xin had prepared the spirit herbs on the table as her Master had instructed then she stood aside and watched. This was the first time she had stayed by her Masters side to watch as she refined medicinal pills. All she knew was that her Masters pill refining techniques were very skilled and came naturally to her. Her knowledge of the quantities of spirit herbs required to be added to the pill furnace and her control over the pill furnace array could be called perfection. Even though she was watching from the side, she was still unable to understand the steps clearly.
She saw her Master turn on the wind array of the pill furnace and the fire roared more fiercely. After burning for a while, the fire calmed down, and as her Master added one spirit herb after another, the scent of medicine that filled the air was no longer of just one medicinal herb but of many kinds of medicinal herbs mixed together.
Some distance away, a group of seventy or eighty mercenaries were walking through the forest when one of them smelt the medicinal scent that filled the air and couldnt help but stop.
Big Brother, there is a medicinal scent in the air, it seems to being from that direction. That man said and pointed in the direction where Feng Jiu and the others were. Even though they couldnt see anyone there, the scent of medicine was obvious.
A tall, thin man behind him smelt the scent of medicine and his eyes shed with glee, then he walked forward: Someone must be refining a medicinal pill in here, and judging from the scent of the medicinal herbs, the medicinal pill is not ordinary!
The man in the lead had a fierce look on his face, and the shape of his body was like that of a tigers waist mixed with a bears back. When he heard them speak at this time, he squinted and looked in the direction the man pointed at.
Oh? The medicine is not ordinary? What do you mean by that? He withdrew his gaze and looked at the tall, thin man who had spoken.
Captain, from the scent alone I can smell no less than seven or eight precious spirit herbs. Any of these spirit herbs are worth thousands of gold if they were sold outside. Now that so many precious spirit herbs are being mixed together to refine a medicinal pill, even without seeing what the medicinal pill looks like, I can still guess that it must be very precious.
The tall, thin man said as he stroked the two moustaches above his lips and then he smiled: Besides, isnt that the direction of the Snowdrop Flower? The person leading the way said that the Snowdrop Flower is on the cliff ahead. Maybe it has been picked by someone else first.
After hearing this, the man in the lead squinted and looked ahead, then he sneered sinisterly: Picked? That is our mission this time. Even if it has been picked, we have to make sure they spit it back out!
But
The mans voice paused, and a ruthless look appeared on his face: I want to know what people picked the Snowdrop Flower before us and are using it to refine medicinal pills here. If the Snowdrop Flower has really been picked, then we have to keep an eye on the people who are refining the medicinal pill. Once they have refined their medicinal pill, we will snatch it!
What a great idea, Big Brother!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Captain is wise!
After the two men next to him had spoken, they nced at each other, then looked away.
The leader nced at the man beside him and said: Third Brother, take a few of our brothers over to the cliff and see if the Snowdrop Flower is still there..
Chapter 3793 - 3793: Underground Black Mercenary
Chapter 3793: Underground ck Mercenary
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Jin Yifengs gaze narrowed, he only felt a gust of wind blow past his side, and immediately after that, a faint smell of blood came from the air, and there was a faint sound of somethingnding on the ground.
His heart clenched, he turned around to look violently, he saw a few men who had lost their breath falling not far away, he was shocked as he immediately stepped forward quickly, but before walking a few steps, another corpse was thrown out. The next moment, he saw Du Fan stepping out from behind the tree with a fan in his hand, his expression as usual didnt see half of the harshness, as if those on the ground werent killed by him at all.
Captain Jin, Ill have to trouble you with these corpses. Du Fan smiled with a friendly look on his face, the fan in his hand gently fanning the wind in front of his chest, and after a sentence, he walked back to his original position.
Gray Wolf came out from the other side, and after a quick nce, he also returned to his original position to guard, and in the darkness, Shadow One in the tree stared at the surrounding scene, silent as if he was one with this forest in general.
Captain
Several mercenaries walked over, wanting to say something, but after looking at the corpses on the ground, not a single word could be said. What else could they say? And what was there to say?
After taking a deep breath, Jin Yifeng stepped forward to take a look, and after seeing what was left of the dead, he slightly furrowed his brow, These are the Underground Dark Mercenaries, they appeared here, so I guess its more than just these people.
Hearing this, the mercenaries hearts sank slightly, The Underground Dark Mercenaries are ruthless in their methods, often doing things like looting and killing in ces like this, now that their members have appeared here, its estimated that the team isnt far from here either, if they know that their people have died, Im afraid that they
Jin Yifeng pondered and said, Dispose of the bodies first, Ill go and talk to Young Master Du. He confided and walked over to Du Fan.
Young Master Du, I have something to tell you. Jin Yifeng said, even though he knew that the man in front of him was just a subordinate next to Madam Xuanyuan, he didnt dare to show any sign of disrespect or arrogance. Du Fan looked at him and asked, What is it?
Those mercenaries are underground ck mercenaries, only a dozen or so were killed by you just now, I think their team should not be far away, now that the dozen or so are dead, the people in that team will surely seek them out, and at that time, they are expected to move in.
Hearing this, the fan in Du Fans hand closed as soon as he put it away, he reached behind his back andughed, Its no big deal if ites, its no big deal, what should be done is still what should be done, you guys dont need to think too much, just stand guard over there! Everything has us. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Hearing these words, Jin Yifengs lifted heart was released. He replied Yes, then turned around and walked back to where he was standing.
The mercenaries over there were resting, waiting for the Pathfinder to return, but after a long wait, even those who had gone to the cliff to check had returned, but still no Pathfinder had returned.
Big Brother, the Snowdrop Flower up there has already been dug up, and I heard that there was originally a ferocious beast guarding the ce, but its nowhere to be seen. A man said, leading the men to where the team was resting.
Hmm, it seems to have been dug up by the people who were refining pills before them. There was an early hunch in his heart, so he was not surprised to hear that answer.
The man looked around and saw that quite a few brothers were missing, so he asked, Big Brother? Have they not returned yet?
Chapter 3792 - 3792: They Are Asuras
Chapter 3792 - 3792: They Are Asuras
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Yes! The man responded arrogantly then quickly gathered a few people, raised his breath and went towards the cliff.
The man in the lead looked at two other people and instructed: Fourth Brother, Seventh Brother, take some men to explore the area ahead and find out who those people are, and how many of them there are. Dont alert them. Come back and report to me once youre done!
Yes, we will go now. Two men with scars on their faces stepped out and signalled, then they led a small team of about fifteen men and explored the way ahead.
The rest of you rest where you are!
The man shouted and told the others to rest on the spot then he looked back at the tall, thin man and said: Come over and tell me more about the scent of the medicine. Can you tell what effect the medicinal pill has? Having said that, he walked over to a tree and sat down.
The tall, thin man paused for a moment, then he followed him and sat down next to him and said: Captain, its hard to say. After all, alchemists use medicines differently and I can only smell a few of the medicines. I cant really tell what kind of medicinal pill that person is refining.
As he spoke, he nced at the man and saw that his face had darkened a little because of his words. He was obviously not satisfied with his answer, so he said hurriedly: However, those medicines are all precious items, and in addition to the effects of the Snowdrop Flower, the medicinal pill can be used to unblock the veins, remove impurities and generate new blood. So, I think that no matter what medicinal pill it is, it must be an extremely precious medicinal pill. However, that is only if the other party is sessful in refining it.
Having said that, he stroked the two moustaches above his lips again then he spoke like an old god: Its just that its not easy to use the Snowdrop Flower as a medicine. Even though the scent of medicine is filling the forest, but as long as the medicinal pill hasnt been condensed into a pill and released from the pill furnace, then it cannot be said that the medicinal pill has been sessfully refined.
As he listened, the man took a sip of water, then after he thought for a while, he said: If you look at the broader view, there are few people who truly have superb alchemy skills, and normally, most people wouldnt refine medicinal pills in here unless they absolutely have to.
As he spoke, his eyes gleamed, and he said: At present, dark forces outside are recruiting alchemists. This alchemist dares to refine medicinal pills here so it seems that in addition to being extremely confident in his alchemy skills, there are also probably powerful people by his side protecting him. Otherwise, how would he dare to refine medicinal pills in a ce like this?
After listening to his words, the tall, thin man pursed his lips then looked at him and asked: Does Captain n to recruit that person if possible?
Recruit? Ah! The man squinted with a sneer on his face: I dont n on keeping someone like that by my side. One day I might eat a medicinal pill that has been tampered with without me knowing and be killed.
He rubbed his wrist and a glint shed across his sinister eyes: However, even if I am not interested, there will be people outside who will be interested.
Although these people were already making ns, what they didnt know was that the people they were targeting were not an ordinary group of cultivators. Rather, they were like Asuras, specifically harvesting the lives of certain peoplen/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
At the same time, the people who were exploring the area ahead were approaching the area where Jin Yifeng and his men were guarding quietly. Jin Yifeng and his men hadnt noticed anyone approaching, but they saw Du Fan and a ck robed man named Gray Wolf who were guarding the area about fifty metres in front of them had disappeared in an instant before their eyes..
Chapter 3794 - 3794: Waiting to Condense the Medicinal Pill
Chapter 3794 - 3794: Waiting to Condense the Medicinal Pill
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
No one has returned yet. The Captain muttered, his voice sombre, his sinister gaze fixed on the forest in front of him, not knowing what he was thinking about.
Seeing this, the crowd couldnt help but look at each other in disbelief, and someone asked, Captain, why dont we go forward and see whats going on?
He looked at the man who spoke and said, No need, just wait a little longer! If theyre not back by sundown, nine times out of ten theyve been ambushed.
His voice quavered, his eyes narrowed, he said, If they were ambushed and killed, it would be hard for you to escape death in the past, and you wouldnt be able to bring back half the news.
Hearing this, the crowd looked at each other and said, So well just wait?
Wait! Even if we want to act, we must wait until after nightfall, before that, eat and sleep well to nourish your spirit!
Yes!
They replied, and each found a ce to sit down and rest, some taking some leftover roast meat fromst night and started eating, while others closed their eyes and rested.
This time they waited until the sun had set, for the climate in the forest dropped with the night, and those who had been sent out to scout the road had not yet returned. In fact, as time went on, they did not say anything on their lips, but in their hearts they all knew that if nothing had happened, they would havee back long ago, and since they did note back, it can only be said that they will note back.
Since the people sent to scout the road cannot return, they can only wait for the darkness of the night to strike. Under the cover of night, coupled with the other partysziness at night, is a good time for them to start!
Seeing the leader standing up, all the mercenaries followed suit and also stood up, at this time, the tall and thin man saw this and then asked: The Captain intends to make a move tonight?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Thats right. His gaze narrowed and ruthlessness crossed his eyes, I want to see what kind of person dares to move my people!
However, this alchemists medicinal pill hasnt been released yet, if we make a move tonight, Im afraid it will affect the refinement of the pill. He frowned slightly, for he knew that if they made a move, the alchemist would not be able to refine the medicinal pill as well, and if they were to refine the Snowdrop Flower, wouldnt it be a waste?
The Captain looked at him and said, How do you know that the medicinal pill can be sessfully refined?
The tall and thin man choked and was unable to speak for half a second. It was true that even though the scent of the medicinal pill was now filling the air, and this person was still in the process of refining it, until the medicinal pill was released at thest minute, no one knew if it could be sessfully refined or not.
All of you, follow me! The Captain raised his hand in a gesture and walked forward. The mercenaries at the back quickly followed without a hint of hesitation.
When the tall, thin man saw this, he paused for a moment before following, only he wasnt in front, he was behind.
The entire forest was shrouded in darkness, faintly, the cries of some wild beasts could be heard in the forest, and when the night wind blew, the leaves shook and made a rustling sound.
In this clearing, Qin Xin had already stepped aside while Feng Jiu controlled the fire in the furnace and the formation of the medicine pills, she hadnt stopped her hands all day today, especially now that all the spirit herbs had been put into the furnace, just waiting for the medicinal pill to congeal and fuse and they could remove it from the furnace.
However, the fusing of the pills would also take some time, she estimated that she should be able to produce the medicinal pills around the middle of the night.
After manipting the pill furnace array, she took a chair out from her space and sat down in front of the furnace, watching the fire in the furnace as she took out some spirit fruits to fill her stomach..
Chapter 3795 - 3795: Narrowed Eyes
Chapter 3795 - 3795: Narrowed Eyes
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Master, would you like Qin Xin to help Master rub her shoulders?
Qin Xin saw that the Master was just guarding the furnace, paying attention to the fire in the furnace, she knew that there was nothing else to do at this time, just waiting for the medicinal pill to fuse, so she thought of helping the master massage her shoulders so that she could rx a bit and not be so tired.
Master, do you want Qin Xin to help you massage your shoulders?
Qin Xin saw that she was just keeping an eye on the stove, watching the fire in the stove, she knows that there is nothing else to do at this time, just waiting for the medicinal pill to fuse, so she thought of helping the master massage her shoulders so that she could rx a bit and not be so tired.
Feng Jiu had been busy all day and her shoulders were a little stiff, so she said,
Okay, help me loosen my shoulders!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Yes. Qin Xin smiled and replied,ing behind Feng Jiu to help her rub her shoulders and loosen her muscles.
Feng Jiu nibbled the spirit fruit while looking at the furnace, she smelled the smell of medicine that filled the air, she flipped her palm, a stream of air flew towards the furnace, the burning me became a little smaller, like a warm fire slowly refining the medicine in the furnace.
Du Fan several people looked around, even though there were formations around them, the sound that came from this moment let them know that someone was breaking into the formation.
You stay here, Ill go out with Gray Wolf and the others to take a look. Du Fan said to Leng Hua and Leng Shuang, and they said yes, and then led the others outside, but they didnt want to, before they could go outside the formation, they heard a rumbling sound, and the formation had indeed been broken open.
Du Fan and the others stopped and looked at the broken formation in surprise. This formation was set up by Jin Yifeng and his mercenaries, they did not intervene, but this formation is considered to be a strong defence, but now it was easily broken open, it seems that the people of this underground dark mercenary really have two brushes.
Are you the ones who killed our brothers? The Captain stepped out, followed by a group of mercenaries behind him, their gazes staring ahead, their sights falling on Du Fans several people.
Seeing that each of them looked to be in their twenties or thirties and had the appearance of a man, they did not look at them. Instead, when his gaze swept over them andnded on Jin Yifeng at the back, he flickered his gaze slightly.
The First Mercenary Group Captain Jin Yifeng? The Captain stared at Jin Yifeng, an unknown deep meaning crossing his eyes.
Exactly. Jin Yifeng replied with a deep voice, came over to Du Fan and her side, looked at these people and asked, What do you want to do?
Hahahahahahahahaha!
Hearing Jin Yifengs words, the man at the front threw his head back andughed out loud, hisughter was arrogant and arrogant, and then his face suddenly became sinister with a bloodthirsty aura as he stared at Jin Yifeng,
What do you want to do? Shouldnt we be the ones to ask you what you want to do?
Originally, I thought it was a veryrge and powerful team, but I didnt know that it was only these people here. Even if they were guarded by the First Mercenary Group, they would not be able to defeat so many of them, not to mention that he had long wanted to learn the skills of this First Mercenary Group Captain, Jin Yifeng!
He stepped forward and a sinister voice came out of his mouth, Killing a dozen of my brothers, heh! I wont let you get away with it!
Jin Yifengs eyebrows furrowed slightly, but he didnt say anything else, he just held out his hand and drew the sword at his waist, Since you want to fight, Ill apany you!
Ive wanted topare with the First Mercenary Groups Captain for a long time! It just so happens that there is such an opportunity to fight you today, I couldnt have asked for more! As the Captain said this, his hand was raised, and a longsword appeared in his hand as well.
At that moment, he walked over to Jin Yifeng and looked at the figure in front of the furnace a hundred metres away, and his gaze couldnt help but narrow in shock..
Chapter 3796 - 3796: Lightning Tribulation Appears
Chapter 3796 - 3796: Lightning Tribtion Appears
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Only to see that there was a woman in red with a big belly sitting in front of the furnace over there, and he only saw the womans astonishingly beautiful side face, and with just this one nce, his body involuntarily trembled, and he instinctively took a step back.
She she is, she is
A moment ago also ruthless and venomous man, at this moment actually pale eyes with panic backward step, that forehead on the cold sweat, that slightly trembling body, are telling the bystanders, at this time he, extremely fear.
Captain? Whats wrong? When the man next to him saw this, he couldnt help but ask with low fear.
At this moment, the Captain of that underground ck mercenary was as if he didnt hear the words of the mercenary members beside him, his terrified eyes were wide open as he looked at the red-clothed womans stunningly beautiful face that was about a hundred metres away, and he felt that his heart was beating violently, making him so nervous that he couldnt even speak.
In his mind, he even thought of the news he had obtained from the underground ck market several months ago, as well as the portrait that had been destroyed after only ncing at it.
The mysterious group of people who had killed one of the Immortal Sects Peak Masters and wasted more than a dozen of their disciples a few months ago seemed to have faded into oblivion with the passage of a few months.
However, since that time he saw that portrait, as well as after hearing those things, but has been unable to forget, one is because the woman on the portrait is extremely beautiful, just a nce, it calls for a person can not forget, and the second is that the thunderous methods make people shudder, that kind of character, that is, he wants to forget even if he can not forget.
Feng Jiu waved her hand to indicate that Qin Xin backed away, at the same time, she took a step forward and came to the front of the furnace, her palm mind power surged, a few drops of snow water was added by her into the medicinal pill, the next moment, only to see that the surrounding atmosphere suddenly changed, the darkness of the night as if there was a muffled thundering from it, booming and ringing.
This, this pill is attracting lightning tribtion?
The tall and thin man who followed and did not go forward saw the vision in the sky, and could not help but widen his eyes, and sure enough, just as his voice fell, he saw a clicking sound cut through the sky, and immediately after, a heavenly lightning tribtion rumbled down on top of that medicinal pill.
Rumble!
Powerful in breath surged, the loud sound shook the ground slightly, not to mention the spread of this pressure and movement amongst this dark night.
Feng Jiu didnt have time to pay attention to those underground ck mercenaries, at this time, standing in front of the medicinal pill furnace, her hands quickly formed seals, a pure breath also passed into the furnace.
And in the other parts of the forest, some people were surprised when they saw the vision in the night sky. They were all resting in the forest, but suddenly saw that the breath surging in the night sky was not quite right.
Is this a fierce beast advancing?
How could it be? Fierce beasts advancing isnt necessarily a lightning tribtion either?
Then what could it be?
You guys, look at that vision in the night sky! That vision should be a rare medicinal pilling out!
Someone said excitedly, pointing at the vision that appeared in the night sky, and before his words fell, he was already lifting his breath in that direction, intending to go and see what was going on _
Go! Maybe we can have a great time! Hahahahahaha!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Extreme medicinal pillsing out, that would definitely cause looting! In this forest, apart from some people who were practising, there were also some people who had toe in for various reasons, therefore, as soon as they saw that movement, they all moved, and one by one, they all went in that direction. Also at this time, the second lightning tribtion with the strike down
Chapter 3797 - 3797: Successful Pill Formation
Chapter 3797 - 3797: Sessful Pill Formation
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
A loud rumbling sound almost spread over half of the forest, the ground shook due to that rumbling sound, the fierce beasts in the forest all looked towards the sky because of that, smelling that medicinal scent that permeated the forest, some fierce beasts sniffed the scent vigorously, while heading in that direction.
Just smelling the smell of the medicine made them feel that the blood in their bodies was jumping, it was a feeling of great excitement, a feeling of great desire.
Between the night, in the forest, some of those in the forest were rushing towards the ce where the lightning tribtion fell, only, some of them were far away from each other, even if they rushed over, it was estimated that they could not arrive for a moment and a half.
At the ce where Feng Jiu was refining medicinal pills, a hundred metres away, the mercenary Captain whose face had changed drastically quickly backed up, and while looking at the man standing not far in front of them with a fan and a smile on his face, as well as the outstanding men and women around him, his heart sank downwards.
I really dont mean to offend you all, lets leave right away, right away
The Mercenary Captain said with a white face, while staring vigntly at Du Fan and the others, fearing that they would make a move out of the cold. At this moment, he finally knew why the people he sent out to enquire had no return, originally, it was actually because he ran into a group like them!
Looking at that Underground Dark Mercenary Captains face changed greatly with a horrified look, Du Fans face smiled more thickly, the fan in his hand fanned without a beat, and asked, Do you know who we are?
A light sentence, obviously he had a smile on his face, an affable look, but, the mercenary Captains cold sweat on his forehead seeped out one by one.
I, I dont know , that mercenary Captain wiped his sweat trembling voice and said.
You have seen my Patriarch? Du Fan asked with a smile once again as the pressure of his body struck out and enveloped his body.
Powerful pressure fell on his body, like a big mountain generally pressed him breathless and couldnt straighten his waist, he knew that if now Wen didnt know, it was estimated that the other party was going to make a move.
So, he trembled his voice and said, I, I have seen the portrait on the bounty order in the underground ck market, when I saw the portrait of your lord, I only saw a nce really, its just like that.
Hearing this, Du Fan nodded, So thats how it is.
Seeing that he didnt speak again, he just stared at him and didnt know what he was thinking. That mercenary Captain didnt dare to move even for a second, standing there stiffly being sized up by him, and didnt dare to open his mouth, until, for a good half-long time, he really couldnt stand this oppressive ce of qi anymore, and only then did he gather the courage to ask: Your Excellency, can I, can we go now?
If he knew that these people were the ones on that reward order, he would not want toe over even if he was offered a big price to invite him over, the ferocious reputation of these people had already spread in the dark, and after that Immortal Sects people, they had destroyed a few more ns in a row that had sent their portraits out for the reward, and to this day, the mention of this matter made the underground forces tremble with fear and trembling.
Du Fan nced at him, then looked at Leng Hua on the side and asked, What do you think?
Leng Hua nced at them and said, The Masters medicinal pill is almost ready to be released, the lightning tribtion is not small, the cultivators in this surrounding area have probably already heard the news, let them stand guard around the area!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Hearing this, Du Fan nodded, Good, so be it! He looked towards the mercenary Captain, and before he could say anything, he had already responded in a row..
Chapter 3798 - 3798: No Wonder
Chapter 3798 - 3798: No Wonder
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
No problem, no problem, just leave this to us, we will definitely guard the perimeter and not let anyone get close! He hurriedly assured, only begging these people not toy their hands on them.
Although he was a poor and vicious man, and his strength was not weak, he knew that he was far from being a match for these people, and if he were to go up against them, it would be like eggs touching stones, asking for death!
Now that there was such an opportunity after a long time, they naturally had to grasp it and strive to stay alive.
Go! Du Fan signalled, standing there and watching.
Yes. That mercenary Captain hurriedly answered and hurriedly led his mercenaries towards the surroundings, scattering to keep watch.
At this scene, the twenty mercenaries at the back looked dumbfounded. What was going on here? How is it that even that extremely ferocious Underground Dark Mercenaries were afraid of them? What kind of people were they, in the end?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Jin Yifengs heart moved slightly, although this journey had already seen too many things that shocked them and even made them feel unbelievable, but, watching that fearless dark mercenary actually beg for forgiveness and even go to the surrounding guards, still called for his heart to be incredulous.
Rumble!
The third lightning tribtion fell, shocking his mind, he instinctively looked towards that medicinal pill furnace, only to see that Madam Xuanyuan was flipping her hand rapidly, the spiritual energy breath in the furnace also seemed to be surging towards the heart of the furnace at this moment.
Also at this moment, a hundred metres away, it seemed that the sound of hand-to-handbat had already been faintly heard, he immediately tightened his heart and mind, and droned in a low voice: Alert!
The twenty mercenaries didnt dare to be careless, they kept close to their surroundings, listening to the battlesing from the pitch-ck night, it seemed that, it was the fierce beasts fighting with that subterranean dark mercenaries, and there were also some nging sounds of the des of other cultivators shing.
The people from the Ouyang Family who had been rushing towards this direction, listened to the three lightning tribtions falling in the sky, and looking in that direction, the old mans eyes shed with brilliance, and he droned, Quickly! elerate forward!
A group of people quickly sped through the night, flying in that direction.
Meanwhile, Feng Jiu in the furnace was doing the final steps, after the medicinal pill had coalesced into shape, she pped her palm and a medicinal pill emitting a clean white light flew out of the furnace.
When the medicinal pill came out, the rich fragrance of the medicine came out of her nose. She looked at the medicinal pill that had a bright white moonlight, her heart was thrilled. Even in the past, when she had refined a ninth-order medicinal pill, she had not been this excited, and at this moment, as she watched this pill take shape ande out of the furnace, her eyes could not help but heat up slightly.
She had finally refined it!
With this medicinal pill, MO Ze could definitely wake up!
With a flourish of her hand, a medicinal pill bottle opened, and she put the medicinal pill that had the appearance of a cushiony moon into the medicinal pill bottle before screwing down the lid and putting it into space. After putting the medicinal pill into the space, a heart of hers settled down at that moment, slowly exhaling a breath.
Congrattions Master on the sessful alchemy of the medicinal pill!
Beside her, Qin Xin joyfully revealed a smile and her heart was also very happy.
The corners of Feng Jius lips rose slightly, a smile poured out, the light in her eyes flowed as she said, This furnace of pills took a whole day to refine, there were three medicinal pills, but in the end there was only one sessful one, the other two were waste pills, but one is already enough.
Craaaaw!
A shrill cry resounded, Feng Jiu raised her eyes to look, only to see a dark flesh-eating crow opened its sharp beak and hissed, fluttering its wings like an arrow towards the medicinal pill furnace, and that open beak, it even directly drilled towards that medicinal pill furnace..
Chapter 3799 - 3799: Cloud Devouring Comes Out and Hundreds Of Beasts Retreats
Chapter 3799 - 3799: Cloud Devouring Comes Out and Hundreds Of Beasts Retreats
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
There was no medicinal pill in the furnace, lest that flesh-eating crows fluttering wings hurt her, she quickly backed away while protecting her stomach with one hand, while Qin Xin also protected Feng Jiu behind her at the first time, she didnt strike to attack, she just protected Feng Jiu to back away so as not to hurt the child.
Leng Shuang and the others also stepped forward at the first time, Shadow Ones sword was extremely fast and came out of nowhere, instantly shing towards that flesh-eating crow that was heading towards the furnace to try and grab the medicinal pill.
Feng Jiu looked at that scene with some consternation, seeing that flesh-eating crow actually drilled into the furnace, still fluttering its wings inside, perhaps affected by the heat of the medicinal pill furnace, the flesh-eating crows feathers fell off quite a lot in the fluttering.
Because all the medicinal pills refined in that medicinal pill furnace were to be used for oral intake, and that flesh-eating crow was a beast that ate carrion, therefore, Feng Jiu frowned, and stepped out from behind Qin Xins back, and with a flip of her palm, a stream of air was pped out, and that flesh-eating crow that was fluttering around in the furnace as a whole was knocked out by a force in the medicinal pill furnace.
Zee! Ooohhh!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
A screeching cry rang out, followed by that slightly raspy cry that also ah ah ah ah, a ck mass flew out, and in the next moment, it was shed in mid-air by the sword qi.
Swoosh!
The powerful sword energy shed through, a blood ssh fell on the grass, that flesh-eating crows bodys broke in two separate pieces and fell in the weeds.
Feng Jiu nced at that flesh-eating crow and looked towards the surroundings, seeing that the trees not far away all had flying beasts of beasts lingering, a pair of eyes were staring at her here, seeing this, she frowned slightly.
Walked forward, came to the side of the furnace, saw that the two dark ck medicinal pills in the furnace was fluttered by that flesh-eating crows rolled down to the edge, there are still a few flesh-eating crows feathers in the furnace, so she moved her hand, a ball of mes flew out from her hand, then the furnace once again ignited, in no time, it will be inside the few feathers burned cleanly.
She put away the two dark ck medicinal pills, thinking to herself, although these two medicinal pills are waste pills, I wonder what kind of problems would arise if they were taken.
Putting the medicinal pills away, with a flick of her sleeve, the furnace was also put into her space.
The roars of fierce beastsing from the surroundings, as well as the nging sounds of those swords shing together, sounded in her ears, causing her to wrinkle her brows in some displeasure.
Cloud Devouring!
As soon as the indifferent voice came out, a ray of light shed out, and the Cloud Devouring Beast came out from space and stood in front of her.
Master.
Youve been in there long enough, go! Go walk around the surrounding area. Feng Jiu said, the corner of her lips hooked up slightly, and an inexplicable smile flickered in her eyes.
Hearing these words, Cloud Devouring knew what she meant, and immediately answered, took a step forward, tilted his head and roared.
Roar!
Along with that roar, a powerful Super Sacred Beast pressure spread out, and the airflow visible to the naked eye, like water ripples, swept away, startling the beasts on the trees and the fierce beasts in the forest that were heading this
way to turn their heads and flee for their lives in horror.
Bang Bang Bang Bang!
For a while, a sound like the sound of a hundred beasts running thump thump thump thump thump thump resounded in the forest, with Feng Jiu and their surroundings as the centre, those fierce beasts were frantically running for their lives, as if there was some kind of horrifying fierce beasts behind them that were chasing after them..
Chapter 3801 - 3801: Waking Up
Chapter 3801: Waking Up
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
When Old White who was squatting at the edge of the ice bed watched
Xuanyuan MO Zes fingers move slightly, he couldnt help but widen his eyes, it came forward to take a closer look while asking, Do you guys see that his hand is moving?
Several small beasts stared at Xuanyuan MO Zes hand, and after a good half-long time, they saw that it moved again, and only then did they say in unison, It moved! It really moved! Is he going to wake up?
Really see his hand move again, the old white thought also dont know how his situation, so, then came to Feng Jius side: Master, master, Hells Lords hand move, master
Feng Jiu vaguely heard the voice, as if she heard saying that Hells Lords hand moved, she almost instinctively opened her eyes, and her whole body leapt up from the bed with it.
Master, Hells Lord seems to be waking up, his hand is moving. Old White hurriedly said.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu quickly got off the bed and walked towards the ce where that ice bed was located,ing to his side to help him check his bodys condition.
When her fingers hit his pulse, her nervous heart jumped up, and the colour of surprise surged in her eyes, she took out the silver needle to help him apply the needle one more time, and when she took back the silver needle, she had already seen that the eyshes of that person who had originally been sleeping gently fluttered, and slowly opened his eyes.
Feng Jiu gently called out, this one, there is hard to hide the joy and excitement, she held his hand, felt his hand also gently back to grip her.
Xuanyuan MO Ze opened his heavy eyelids, and when he saw her in a red dress beside him, the corner of his lips slightly raised upwards, revealing a smile,
Ah Jiu.
His voice was very light, very weak looking. However, listening to his soft call, Feng Jiu was red in the eyes.
Well, I am, I am here. She held his hand and pressed his hand tightly against her face.
Xuanyuan MO Ze slightly closed his eyes, but there was a smile on his face. Looking at her properly in front of him, he was relieved.
Master, Hells Lord has fallen asleep again. Old White came forward to look and saw that he had slept over again, he couldnt help but look back at Feng Jiu.
Feng Jiu revealed a smile and said, He just woke up, his body is still weak, let him sleep! It will gradually get better. As long as he woke up, the weak body she could slowly help him recuperate.
She took a step back and a stream of air came out, lifting Xuanyuan MO Ze on the ice bed and sending him to the bed. Now that he had woken up after taking the medicinal pill, there was no need to use the ice bed anymore.
Right now, she had to prepare some medicines to help him nourish his body so that he could recover as soon as possible.
After helping him cover up with the quilt, she looked towards Old White and the others and said, You guys take care of him more in here, Ille in as soon as I have time.
Dont worry, master! We know what to do. Old White responded and grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.
Feng Jiu nodded her head before she went out of the space, and as soon as she returned to the boatpartment, Leng Shuangs voice came from outside. Master, are you awake? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu opened the door of the boatpartment, looked at the two people standing outside and asked, What is it?
Leng Shuang looked at Feng Jiu and said, Master, everything else has been taken care of, only, a group of people from the Ouyang family have been captured, they sneaked aroundst night and used drugs, they were captured by the mercenaries, and now they are all waiting for Master to deal with them outside.
Hearing this, a dark light crossed Feng Jius eyes as she stepped outside and said, Lets go! Go and take a look..
Chapter 3800 - 3800: Taking the Medicinal Pill
Chapter 3800 - 3800: Taking the Medicinal Pill
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Some of the cultivators who rushed in the forest were so shocked after seeing the scene of a hundred beasts running around in a chaotic manner that they quickly hid their cultivation aura in order to prevent themselves from being targeted by the fierce beasts that had gone mad.
Only to see that all around the fierce beasts are running, chaotic howling and trees were knocked down the clicking sound from time to time to send out, so that this dark night bes not very quiet, let a person panic and uneasy. Especially, when Cloud Devouring leapt and circled around, the speed of that running elerated even more, and even, some fierce beasts even rolled and crawled their bodies low and crawled and rolled, just to quickly leave the ce that made them feel fearful and uneasy.
Compared to the surrounding clutter and the fear of the beasts, Feng Jius ce appeared to be a lot calmer, especially after the surrounding beasts had all fled cleanly, not even a single sound was made.
Master, are you tired? Do you need to rest for a while first? Qin Xin inquired, seeing that she was busy refining this medicinal pill this day without resting, and only ate a spirit fruit to replenish her strength, she was really worried that her body wouldnt be able to withstand it.
Because of refining that medicinal pill, Feng Jiu was more ted than tired at this time, however, she couldnt wait to take the medicinal pill to MO Ze to eat, and then to see his bodys reaction after taking the pill, so she said, You guys keep watch around here! Ill take a rest first and leave here tomorrow.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
As soon as her voice fell, with a flick of her sleeves, an airship appeared in the empty space in front of her, and the airship changed from small torge, upying this entire area of empty space.
After handing them over, Feng Jiu brought Leng Shuang and Qin Xin to board the airship first, as soon as she entered the airship, she directly went into the restingpartment, closed the door and shed into the space.
Ze, I refined the medicinal pill! Feng Jiu couldnt hide her joy as she quickly walked towards the cold ice bed,ing to the side, looking at Xuanyuan MO Ze who was lying on the cold ice bed, she couldnt help but hold his hand, pulling his hand close to her lips and kissing it.
Ze, I refined the medicinal pill out. She spoke once more, this time her voice was soft and smooth, carrying joy as well as excitement.
She didnt directly take out the medicinal pill and give it to him to take, instead, after holding his hand and checking his physical condition, she used a silver needle to move several major acupoints in his body, and only after feeling the flow of breath in his body did she then take out the medicinal pill and stuff it into his mouth.
Gently lifting his chin upwards to allow the medicinal pill to slide down his throat, she then took out a bottle of elixir and poured it into his mouth, allowing it to slide down his throat to help the medicinal pill to be swallowed smoothly.
Her palm pressed at his heart chakra, pure spiritual energy breath travelling through her palm into his body, dispelling the coldness in his body. She stood guard at the side, taking his pulse from time to time.
As time passed, she couldnt help but reveal a smile when she felt his pulse beating more and more strongly.
This night, she stood guard beside the cold ice bed, watching and noting the changes in his physical condition, until she finally couldnt stay up any longer, and only then did she lean against the side and fall asleep.
Master?
The several contracted beasts saw that she actually leaned against the cold ice bed and slept over, worrying that her body couldnt take the cold, so they did their best to help her up and bring her to the other side of the bed to rest.
Old White and several other contracted beasts squatted by the bedside and looked at the sleeping Feng Jiu, knowing that she was exhausted, so they didnt wake her up, just guarding her while guarding Xuanyuan MO Ze on the cold ice bed..
Chapter 3803 - 3803: Let Them Go
Chapter 3803: Let Them Go
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
They watched as the elders cultivation was ruined, watched as his body rapidly shrank down, the whole person was aging at a speed visible to the naked eye, and could not see the original appearance at all, they were shocked and panicked, fearing that they too would end up like this. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The old mans cultivation was scattered, the whole person also became so old that his teeth fell straight to the ground, his back also bent down, his body was trembling and moving, the whole person was shrinking on the ground and even did not have the strength to scream out.
Throw him out of sight. Du Fanmanded and told the two mercenaries to do it.
The two mercenaries came forward and dragged him up, swiftly swept away and came back after throwing him away from this side, well in this surroundings due to Feng Jiu they were in the main mile, those fierce beasts didnt dare toe close by half, so for a while that old man was also still dying and copsed in the weeds.
Ouyang family of those people body tense, even those few young men and women at this time atmosphere also dare not breathe a bit, one by one hanging low head do not dare to look at Feng Jiu them, lest they will be the next person who was abolished cultivation.
What do you guys say, how to deal with you guys well? Feng Jiu asked, her gaze swept over those people, and finally her eyesnded on Patriarch Ouyangs body, Ive clearly told you guys not to mess with us, why didnt you listen
Patriarch Ouyang Patriarch looked at Feng Jiu and spoke, Thisdy, please give us another chance, as long as you are willing to let us live, I, Patriarch Ouyang, will never forget it!
Let you guys live? And what did you guys do? Trying to use drugs against us? Feng Jiu snorted, I have always been a person who makes a clear distinction between grudges, it is not in my nature to repay grudges with virtues.
Ouyang Yuans heart couldnt help but sink downwards, he opened his mouth but couldnt say a word. Indeed, she originally had already reminded them to leave and not to follow, but they still came, and listened to the words of the elders to use medicinal pills to deal with them, confidently assuming that even if they could refine medicinal pills, they wouldnt necessarily be able to discern the pervasiveness of the odour in the air, but who would have known that
Madam Xuanyuan, is it possible, is it possible to be lenient and leave them alive? Jin Yifeng finally opened his mouth to help them plead for mercy, after all, he and Ouyang Yuan were considered thinly veiled friends, regardless of whether his words could do the trick, he felt that he should give it a try.
Feng Jiu nced at him and said with a smile, You want to help him plead for mercy?
Being nced at by her, Jin Yifeng only felt his scalp tingling, however, as things stood, he could only say, Although I know I shouldnt, I still hope that
Madam Xuanyuan can keep them alive.
If I leave them alive today, maybe they will take my life in the next day. Feng Jiu said idly, although she didnt feel that they had that capital to be able to take her words, however, she did know that if she let them go, things wouldnt end like that.
Madam Xuanyuan, we would like to make a spell contract, we dont dare to expect to be subordinates under Madams hand, but we are willing to go through fire and water for Madam, just to seek a chance to live, because, we dont want to die yet. Ouyang Yuan said, even if he used his life as a spell, he still hoped to survive at this time.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu narrowed her eyes and looked at them for half a second without saying anything, after a long time, she didnt know what came to her mind and finally said, Du Fan, let them go after extracting a strand of their divine sense. As soon as her voice fell, she turned around and walked towards the airship..
Chapter 3802 - 3802: Shattered
Chapter 3802 - 3802: Shattered
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
At this moment, about fifty metres away from the airship, the only remaining twenty or so people of the Ouyang Patriarch were tied to arge tree with faces ashen, andpared to the old mans sinister and unwilling look, the Patriarchs face at this moment was one of regret.
If he had known that it would be like this, he would have brought his people out of here, at least, he wouldnt have ended up in this situation.
Jin Yifeng nced at Patriarch Ouyang and couldnt help but let out a dark sigh in his heart. He didnt think they would still follow them up, just follow them up, but after arriving here and trying to treat them with medicine, now in this situation, he just wanted to help him plead for mercy, but he couldnt open that mouth.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The underground dark mercenaries had already left, because there were many dead and wounded afterst night, Du Fan saw that they didnt y any more tricks, so he let them leave.
At this moment, there were only Jin Yifengs mercenary members here, as well as this Ouyang familys group and Feng Jiu and the others.
When Feng Jiu, who was dressed in red, came slowly, that old man raised his gaze towards her and looked viciously, Demoness!
Demoness?
Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows, she really didnt know where this word demoness came from?
Demoness! You colluded with the underground dark mercenaries and also made a handful of demonic techniques! All the fierce beasts around here dont dare toe close, even Jin Yifeng of The First Mercenary Group is using for you, what exactly are your intentions? What are you scheming for?
Hearing this, Feng Jiu hooked her lips and smiled, Its reallyughable, your own heart, greed by nature, insidious and cunning calcting others, now you have fallen into such a field not knowing how to repent but also hitting a rake, its really an eye opener for me.
She cast a sidelong nce at him andmanded Du Fan, This old man, waste his cultivation and throw him out of my sight.
Du Fan was surprised, he thought that the Master would directly order to kill them, but he didnt want to say that he would kill him with his hands, but rather abolish his cultivation. However, in a ce like this, fierce beasts and dangers were everywhere, without his cultivation to save his life, it was almost impossible for him to survive, and he thought that the Master just didnt want to have the blood of such people on his hands.
So, he answered yes, walked up to the front and back, and said to the two mercenaries, Bring him here.
The two mercenaries nced at Jin Yifeng, and only after seeing him nod imperceptibly, did they step forward to untie the man and escort him to Du
Fan.
Kill me if you have the guts! The old man is not afraid of death!
The old man gritted his teeth and drank loudly, his gaze was like a fierce beast staring at Du Fan and Feng Jiu with a bloodthirsty glow, while struggling to rush forward, but helplessly, his major acupoints around his body had been sealed long ago, not to mention that there were still two mercenaries forcibly escorting him at the moment.
Patriarch Ouyang looked at this scene, moved his lips, and ultimately said nothing. He himself was unable to protect himself, what else could he say?
Kill you? My Patriarch wont kill you, you should be thankful to God for scrapping your cultivation and sparing your life. Du Fan snorted coldly, and in the next moment, his palm struck, shattering the Neidan at his dantian.
The onlookers couldnt hear the sound, only that old man himself knew that when that palm struck down, the force hit his Neidan precisely, only to hear a clicking sound, his Neidan was shattered, and his cultivation was also gushing out madly with the shattering of his Neidan, rapidly gushing out of his body, while his body was also aging rapidly
A few young men and women looked at this scene, all of them whitened in fear and eximed in shock..
Chapter 3804 - 3804: Returning
Chapter 3804 - 3804: Returning
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Hearing this, Ouyang Yuan froze for a moment, his body trembled, unable to hide his excitement, Many thanks, madam! Extracting a strand of divine sense and pinching their lives in their hands was better than dying here right now, moreover, he felt that this madam wasnt the kind of person who wanted to kill, otherwise she wouldnt have spared them so easily.
Father, I, we dont have to die? A woman next to him asked Ouyang Yuan with a trembling voice.
Ouyang Yuan took a deep breath and said, From this moment onwards, you must remember Madam Xuanyuans great kindness, you must not have a trace of resentment, and even more so, you must not spread the word about what happened here!
Yes!
Nearly a hundred people came out, and now only twenty or so people remained, these twenty or so people were all experienced cultivators with strong fighting ability, as well as Ouyang Yuans sons and daughters, now that they heard these words, how could they have any other thoughts?
It was already good enough to survive.
Du Fan nced at them before he walked forward and extracted a strand of divine sense from each of them, and then had them all released so that they could leave this ce first.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
After taking care of things here, the airship left the ce with them, heading outside the forest.
Watching the airship leave, the Ouyang family couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief, and it was at this time that a young man next to them spoke, I thought that she would kill us.
I didnt think that she would spare us. The other man also spoke, and after taking a deep breath, he looked at Patriarch Ouyang, Patriarch, are we going out now?
Well, lets go! Ouyang Yuan said, and as he was about to take a step, he heard his daughters voice.
Father, what about, what about the Supreme Elder? Should we take him out? The woman asked cautiously.
As soon as she heard this, Ouyang Yuans face sank, If it wasnt for him, we wouldnt have died or been injured this badly, not to mention that we wouldnt all be in such a situation! Now that hes had his cultivation wasted, he can only wait to die, go! Leave him alone! This is what he deserves!
Once the crowd heard this, they didnt dare to say anything else, they just followed him and quickly left the ce.
Two dayster
The airship stopped andnded in a certain ce in the forest, where Qin Xin was simmering medicinal porridge. This pot of porridge inside put ginseng and forest caught spirit chicken boiled into, in addition to ginseng, there are also a few kinds of tonifying qi regting yuan of medicinal herbs with the cooking, light medicinal fragrance also with the light smoke curls up and diffuse and open, so that the surrounding are exuding a medicinal scent.
At this time, in the space, Feng Jiu was helping Xuanyuan MO Ze with silver needles. Since that person woke up for a while, he hadnt woken up, which made her worry a little.
Aftering in today and helping him with silver needles once more, moving his bodys meridians and qi and blood, after sitting in the space for a while, she went out and walked out of the shipspartment to the outside, looking at Qin Xin boiling the congee, she said to Leng Shuang, Go and see if the congee is ready.
Yes. Leng Shuang answered and walked down,ing to Qin Xins side and asked, Qin Xin, is the porridge ready?
Qin Xin nced back at her and smiled, Its just about ready, I was just about to bring it over to the Master! As she spoke, she scooped up a bowl of congee and sent it to the airship.
Leng Shuang walked after her and when she got on the airship, she saw the Master receive the porridge before entering the shipspartment again.
Feng Jiu carried the congee to the bed and put it down, she held his hand and gently called out, Ze, I brought you congee, are you hungry? Get up and eat some..
Chapter 3805 - 3805: I Can’t Feel My Legs
Chapter 3805 - 3805: I Cant Feel My Legs
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Perhaps it was because he heard Feng Jius voice, or perhaps it was because his body was gradually recovering. Xuanyuan MO Ze slowly opened his eyes and looked at Feng Jiu who was sitting by the bedside.
Seeing that he woke up, Feng Jius heart was delighted as she said, Ill help you sit up and eat. She slightly bent forward and helped him up to sit against the bed.
When Xuanyuan MO Ze, who was sitting up, saw her bulging stomach, a trace of daze surfaced in his eyes, and the whole person stared nkly at her stomach.
Seeing this, Feng Jiu pursed her lips and smiled, holding his hand and caressing her stomach, softly saying, Ze, we have a child, I am pregnant with a dragon and phoenix, and the children will be born in another two or three months.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Xuanyuan MO Zes mind went nk as he listened to her words. He was going to be a father? They were going to be parents? For a while, the chaotic brain gradually became clear, and his heart surged with ecstasy, but when he thought that he was in aa and had not been able to apany her, especially when she had to take care of him during the time she was pregnant with the child, he couldnt help but feel a great deal of heartache and guilt.
Ah Jiu, youve worked hard. He held her hand, his voice slightly hoarse and still somewhat breathless.
Not bitter. She smiled slightly, not telling him that at that time, her physical condition after conceiving the child was also very bad, or was itter slowly toned back.
Xuanyuan MO Ze looked around and asked, Why am I here?
Ill feed you the congee first, Ill tell you more about itter. Feng Jiu said, bringing over the porridge at the bedside, scooping a spoonful and blowing on it, feeding it into his mouth.
Xuanyuan MO Ze cooperated and ate the porridge, the taste of the herbs in his mouth wasced with the vour of ginseng, a mouthful went into his stomach and his body gradually warmed up. As he ate, he looked at her and saw that her face was rosy and she looked good, then he let go of his heart.
After finishing the bowl of medicinal congee, Feng Jiu put the bowl aside and helped him pull up the quilt before saying: Do you still remember that Xuan Guang Door we found back then? After you were seriously injured and fell into aa, I helped you to recuperate your body while protecting your heart veins, only at that time there was no way or medicinal herbs found over there that could heal you.
And my Primordial Golden Lotus also stopped growing after that battle, and its vitality was no longer supplied, I wanted to find the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger Golden Lotus to help you disperse the ck Lotus Qi in your body, only, after arriving over here, I have not been able to inquire about the news about the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger Golden Lotus, however, when I was looking through the ancient texts, I found some rare and precious herbs that could disperse the ck Lotus Qi, so I came to the Wilderness of Chaos and Danger. to pick thest of the medicine leads to refine them into medicinal pills for you to take.
Speaking of this, she smiled faintly: Fortunately, that medicinal pill was sessfully refined, and the medicinal effect is also as I thought, after taking the medicinal pill, the ck Lotus Qi in your body has been dispersed, right now your body is weak, as long as you rest and recuperate for a period of time, you will be able to return to your original state.
Listening to her words, Xuanyuan MO Zes eyes moved slightly, he didnt know what he had thought of, and a sh of a different colour crossed the bottom of his eyes.
Whats wrong? Feng Jiu had been watching him, naturally she did not miss the glint of surprise in his eyes.
Xuanyuan MO Ze pressed one hand on his leg and said in a slightly hoarse voice, My feet seem to be insensitive. From the moment he woke up he realised that his legs seemed to be unable to move and had no feeling.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jius face changed, she hurriedly lifted his nket and rolled up his trouser leg to reach out at his knee and knock..
Chapter 3806 - 3806: Unable to Stand Up
Chapter 3806 - 3806: Unable to Stand Up
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
The leg that should have reacted to her knock, did not react at all and remained straight. Watching this scene, her heart sank, and tried the other side again, still the same, no reaction.
Looking at her face changed slightly, her expression was grave, he was upset and opened his mouth tofort, Ah Jiu, dont worry, maybe it will recover after a while.
Undeterred, Feng Jiu pressed the acupoint between his legs again, and there was still no response. She looked up at him, When I helped you check your whole body has returned to normal, the blood between your legs will also flow, I didnt expect .
Her voice lurched and she didnt say any more, her heart was full of self-me.
Xuanyuan MO Ze reached out to hold her hand, his low and hoarse voice carried a cloudy disinterest, You dont need to me yourself, I can wake up and its already very good, but its just a pair of legs in the district, even if I cant walk, I can still apany you.
I will cure you! She looked at him with determination in her eyes, I will definitely cure you!
Well, I believe in you.
Xuanyuan MO Ze smiled and gently rubbed her hair, reaching out to embrace her in his arms, a contented smile on his face, Ah Jiu, being able to wake up and see you again, Im already rejoicing, Im really afraid that if I keep on sleeping, Ill miss out on the next generation of life youre nurturing for me, miss out on the growth of our child, miss out on everything And now, everything is still in time, Im already very satisfied and rejoicing.
Listening to his words, Feng Jius mood gradually eased, she reached out and embraced him, a smile appeared on her lips, Well, youre right, as long as youre around to apany us, its enough.
As long as she was given time, she could definitely make him stand up again!
Since Xuanyuan MO Ze had been sleeping for several months as well, Feng Jiu told him all the things that had happened during this period of time, and after that, she then told him to rest and recuperate, and then let hime out when he returned to the Lake Heart Little House.
After all, apart from the people around her who knew that she had brought MO Ze into the space, everyone else was unaware of it, and if all of a sudden he appeared in front of everyones eyes, there would be no exnation as to why he had suddenly appeared.
At that time, once the matter of her carrying a secret treasure was exposed, it would only add to the trouble and danger.
Going outside, she instructed Qin Xin, Go and call Gray Wolf and Du Fan and the rest of them up.
Yes. Qin Xin answered and turned away to go and call them toe up to the airship.
Not long after, the crowd gathered around the airship, Feng Jiu nced at Jin Yifeng and the others who were resting not far away from the airship, so she reached out andid down a soundproof boundary before she said to them, I have two pieces of news to tell you guys, one is good news and the other is bad news.
The crowd couldnt help but look at each other when they heard this. Gray Wolf looked at her and asked, Madam, is the good news that the Master has woken
Feng Jiu nced at him and nodded, Not bad, MO Ze has woken up, and by the time he returns to the city, it is estimated that his body will recover.
As soon as her words fell, the crowd couldnt help but reveal delighted smiles, Great!
The bad news on the other hand, is that there is something wrong with his legs and he cant stand up. Feng Jiu said, her lips pursed slightly, her brows wrinkled slightly.
Upon hearing this, everyone froze for a moment, and Gray Wolf let out a low cry, Masters leg has a problem? Cant stand up? Madam, why is that so? Master will he never be able to stand up?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 3807 - 3807: Returning Home
Chapter 3807 - 3807: Returning Home
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Gray Wolf!
Du Fan gave a slight shout and reached out to catch him. If Hells Lord really couldnt stand up, there was no doubt that no one would be more worried than the Master.
Gray Wolf also seemed to notice that he said this inappropriately, he pursed his lips and said, Madam, I, Im just worried about the Master.
I know.
Feng Jiu spoke and said, At first, in order to save his life and protect his heart chakra, I sealed the ck Lotus Qi in his lower body, I guess it was because of that that he lost consciousness in his two legs, however, I will cure him, by all means!
Her voice went from light to heavy, especially thest sentence, which showed her determination.
Im just telling you all this so that you can be mentally prepared. She nced at them and said, Alright, all of you go and take a rest! Well set off at dawn tomorrow to speed up the return journey.
Yes. The crowd responded and watched as she turned around and walked towards the shipspartment after withdrawing the soundproof boundary.
The return journey was as smooth and calm as the journey from here, and after about ten days of travelling, they arrived at the side of the mountain road outside her city. Once there, Feng Jiu stowed away the ship and got into the carriage that hade to pick her up after receiving the news.
Captain Jin, thank you for taking care of me on this journey, if there is an opportunity in the future, we will work together again. In the carriage, Feng Jiu picked the curtain and looked at Jin Yifeng standing at the side, as well as the twenty mercenaries behind him with a slight smile.
Listening to this, Jin Yifeng hurriedly arched his hand and said, This journey is all thanks to Madam Xuanyuan and all of you, my twenty brothers can return safely, in the future, if Madam still has any use for us, just open your mouth, Jin Mou will not excuse himself.
Feng Jius lips slightly raised and said, Good. After she answered, she then lowered the curtain.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As the carriage slowly moved forward, Du Fan, who was following along, looked at Jin Yifeng and the mercenaries and smiled, Captain Jin, I will have the rest of themission sent overter, please. He raised his hand and arched it, smiling as he followed the carriage and left.
Jin Yifeng didnt even have time to say anything before he saw that they had already left, and watched as their group entered the city ahead of them before he turned to the mercenaries behind him and confided, When you go back you guys remember that you cant mention anything or news about this time that is rted to them to anyone, not even the other mercenaries of our mercenary group.
His voice lurched, and he said in a low and majestic voice, Keep your mouths shut, this is not only for your own good, but also for the good of the other brothers, do you understand?
Understood! Dont worry, Captain!
The twenty mercenaries responded in unison, their hearts secretly remembering. If it was usual, afterwards, more or less, they would haveughed and bragged about it, but this time Madam Xuanyuan and the others were so powerful that they didnt dare to have a hint of wantonness, especially after seeing the way they treated certain people, they didnt dare to have a hint of recklessness.
Its good if you understand, lets go! Lets go back as well, and call the other brothers to have a good drink and a big meal at night! Jin Yifeng revealed a smile and said, leading them towards the city.
The carriage that entered the city was low-profile and inconspicuous, quietly leaving the city and also quietly returning. The whole carriage drove directly into the gate of Little Manor at the heart of theke, when they arrived inside, after Feng Jiu got down from the carriage, he gave them a word of advice and then headed towards the courtyard, as soon as he entered the main courtyard, he saw a newly made wheelchair ced in the courtyard..
Chapter 3809 - 3809: Warmth
Chapter 3809: Warmth
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Hearing these words, Feng Jiu smiled charmingly, her beautiful eyes flowing with a touch of seductive charm: What do I want to do, cant you see it?
Xuanyuan MO Zes heart jumped, her voice was soft and gentle, with a hint of seductive charm, causing his gaze to gradually darken, he didnt look away anymore, he just looked at her body that had be even more fascinating due to her pregnancy, his gaze burning like a me.
He watched her take off the clothes on her body one by one, the whole person stood naked in front of him, that snow white skin like congealed grease, like jade with a warm luster, that beautiful curve of the body is as attractive as when she just got married, the difference is just that nowadays she is pregnant with a child, her body has be more and more voluptuous and beautiful, with a bulging belly, a firm hip circumference, and the whole person exudes that kind of mature vour, which is even more seductive.
Feng Jiu stepped on the small chair that cushioned her feet and crossed into
the bath tub, her body sank down and sat directly at his legs, the water overflowed from the tub, she leaned forward and got close to his body.
Zee, touch it. She pulled his hand to caress her stomach.
Xuanyuan MO Ze slightly hung his head down, looking at her bulging belly in the water, the two of them interlocked their hands gently against her belly, making him feel the gentle kick through the thin belly.
Oops, kicked me. Feng Jiu let out a low cry, looking at his tense expression, she thenughed again, Recently the foetus has been moving more, and from time to time, it kicks me.
Xuanyuan MO Ze was startled by that kicking, his hand instinctively shrank and his expression tensed up, after hearing her words, he frowned and asked, Kicking you often?
Fetal movement, normal, just a gentle kick, not a problem. Sheughed softly and looked at him, Let me help you rub your back! Lest the water gets cold in a while.
Hearing this, Xuanyuan MO Ze slowed down, his dark gaze looked at her, his voice raspy as he answered, Good.
In the bath tub, after Feng Jiu helped him wipe his back, looking at his breath slightly messy he smiled, long slender thin white hand gently picked up his chin, leaned down and kissed his lips, a pair of hands slowly down his chest all the way down
The next day
The two people sleeping next to each other on the bed both had soft rxation on their faces, in the quiet morning, Xuanyuan MO Ze opened his eyes and looked at Feng Jiu who was clinging to his arms, he couldnt help but reveal a doting smile.
One hand was used by her as a pillow, the other hand was originally ced on her waist, but at this time he gently lifted it up, picking a strand of hair that fell on her face to the back of her ear.
Perhaps this subtle movement woke her up, she rubbed herself in his embrace, not opening her eyes, only murmuring, Sleep a little longer.
Hearing her murmur, Xuanyuan MO Ze couldnt help but hook his lips into a
smile, he apanied her to fall asleep here until, near noon, she in his armszily opened her eyes.
Awake? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
A low voice travelled into her ears, and a smile blossomed on Feng Jius face along with it, Mm, awake. She reached out and wrapped her arms around him, saying, Let me take you out to take a look around this Little Manor at the heart of theke! Its quite big inside and the scenery is not bad.
Good. Xuanyuan MO Ze responded and let her get up first.
After Feng Jiu got up, she realised that his hand had been used as a pillow by her, she was stunned and asked, Why dont you retract your hand too? This was used as a pillow for the whole night, is it numb? As she spoke, she reached out and pressed at his arm..
Chapter 3808 - 3808: Reaction
Chapter 3808 - 3808: Reaction
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Seeing this, she revealed a smile, and after going up to look at that wheelchair, she walked into the room and brought Xuanyuan MO Ze out of space first.
After conditioning, hisplexion had already recovered, and his whole person also appeared to be in high spirits, the only thing was that those legs were still unconscious.
Feng Jiu looked at him and said, Ze, let me help you bathe! She smiled and said, whiletering outside, ordering Leng Shuang who was waiting outside to prepare the water for bathing.
Xuanyuan MO Ze looked at her and said, Youre carrying a child now where can you do this? Ill just do it myself after having someone prepare the water. No, its inconvenient for you to do it yourself. Feng Jiu said.
Xuanyuan MO Ze smiled and said, Its my unconscious legs, not my hands, dont worry! I can do it myself. But its just that both legs cant walk, bathing by yourself can still be done.
Seeing this, Feng Jiu thought about it and said, Then I will help you rub your back, dont worry! It wont hurt the child.
In the end, Xuanyuan MO Ze agreed to let her stay and help him rub his back. With the water in the bathing bucket ready, Feng Jiu helped him to sit on the wheelchair and pushed him towards the back of the screen.
Coming to the side of the bath tub, Xuanyuan MO Ze took off the clothes on his body, and when he took off his trousers, he was unable to stand up actually inconvenient.
Feng Jiu beside him saw this and said, Ill help you.
He turned his head and looked at her face filled with smiles as he walked up, so he propped his body up with his hands on the side of the wheelchair, and saw her bending forward to help him unzip his trousers and take them off.
After all, it is the blood of the man, and sleepa for a few months, if it is before do not understand personnel is one thing, but eaten meat number of months not close to the body of a woman, and now his beloved in front of the eyes, and help him to do this intimate thing, all of a sudden, his heartbeat will be chaotic.
A hidden impulse sprang up in his belly. And the instinctive reaction from his body made him a little embarrassed at this moment.
Ah Jiu was still pregnant, and he couldnt stand up on his legs, but once she was close to his side, it was really not right for him to impulse up like this.
He tried to suppress the heat that rose up in his abdomen, but when his trousers were taken off and he sat naked in front of her, the impulse that was so hard to suppress rose up again, and his bodys instinctive reaction, as well as her astonished gaze, made him a little ufortable.
Cough, Ah Jiu, you go out! Ill just do it myself. As he said that, he pped his hands on the wheelchair, and his whole body flew up and fell into the bath tub, the water overflowed as he entered, sshing all over the ce.
Feng Jiu, because she didnt dodge away, the corner of her skirt was slightly sshed with a trace of water, she walked up and looked at the twisted and arrogant man, she couldnt help but pursed her lips and smiled.
I say, have you forgotten who I am to you? She walked up to him and looked at him with a raised eyebrow in good humour.
MO Ze was stunned, his deep gaze met her eyes with a smile, and his low voice said with a maic tone, You are my maiden, my Madam Xuanyuan, my Ah Jiu.
Feng Jiu nodded and said, Its good to know.
As she said that, her gaze with a smile fell on his body, and just like that, she stood in front of him, reaching out to unbuckle her belt and take off her outer clothes.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As the garments fell to the ground, her hands didnt stop, but unsped them piece by piece.
Ah Jiu, what are you doing?
Xuanyuan MO Zes voice was a bit low and hoarse, there was a hidden ghostly light as well as fire in his eyes, his gaze burned as he looked at her charming body, making it difficult to move his gaze away..
Chapter 3811 - 3811: Looking All The Way
Chapter 3811: Looking All The Way
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Hearing these words, Qi Kang swept a cold nce at him with a darkened face and asked, Then let me ask you, is your Patriarch aware of sending you here?
The Patriarch is in seclusion, so he is unaware of this matter. The old man spoke slowly.
Then what about your Grand Elder? Qi Kang asked again.
The Grand Elder has gone out and has yet to return to the sect. That old man said without raising his eyelids.
Hearing this, Qi Kang didnt ask any further as he looked at the old man in front of him and bellowed in a deep voice, Someone! Send him out to me! Do not allow him to step into the East City Lords Mansion!
As soon as his voice came out, the four ck-clothed guards in the dark quickly shed out, they surrounded the old man and went forward to detain him, but who knew that the old mans pace shifted to avoid their hands that were detained forward.
East City Lord wants to rough up the old man? The old man looked at Qi Kang and asked.
Qi Kangposed himself and said, I am asking you to go out! I have already made it clear to you that I do not need the steward sent by your sect here.
Have you thought clearly, East City Lord, if you drive me away like this, then you are disrespecting our Immortal Sects people, and not cing the etiquette of our Immortal Sect in your eyes! Such a consequence, have you already thought of bearing it?
The old mans voice sunk slightly, a displeased look appearing in his eyes. It was clear that he was displeased with hisck of understanding.
As Qi Kang listened to these words, he pulled the corner of his mouth, I think the one who asked you toe to me should be one of the Peak Masters, right? His voice lurched as he took a step forward with a negative hand, his robust body seemed to contain endless strength as he stood in front of the old man, quite a bit of a condescending air, saying, Youve also lived for a long time, and you dont want to think about it, why didnt your Patriarch give the order? Why did your Grand Elder go back early? Also, why I am qualified to be this East City Lord!
Every time he said a sentence, he took a step forward, approaching step by step, forcing that old man back step by step, what he hadnt bothered to think about earlier, in this moment, he thought about it in detail, beads of sweat seeped out from his forehead, and his heart was a bit slightly confused. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
He had indeede here on the orders of the Peak Master, and now hearing him say this, his heart was secretly rmed.
Bring it down! Qi Kang whisked his sleeve and shouted, a few ck-clothed humanoids were ready to step forward, and at that moment, the old man whisked his sleeve and shouted, I will walk by myself! As soon as his voice fell, he turned around and took a step outside.
After being pestered for a whole morning, now that he finally saw him leave, Qi Kang secretly let out a sigh of relief, and immediately after handing over the matters in the City Lords Mansion, he was ready to go out.
East City Lord, Qi Kang?
As soon as he left the city gates, a voice rang out like thunder, as soon as Qi Kang, who had already stepped outside the gates, heard that voice, his brows wrinkled as he nced towards the surroundings, only to see that there was nothing around him.
What person! Qi Kang barked out a question when he saw a group of ck-clothed mene out with swords, attacking him.
And after that group of ck-clothed men came out with swords, three people of different ages and wearing strange clothes came out from the shadows and were staring at Qi Kang, who was not far in front of them.
The aura of those three people was extremely powerful, as if they had already fused with the space as one, extremely difficult to discover, moreover, if they didnt walk out on their own, Im afraid that even if he released his Divine Sense, he probably wouldnt be able to find out where they were.
The long sword attacked, the severe sword astral gas formed a sword array to trap him in the middle, dozens of sword astral gas in the middle of the sweeping, swoosh sound severe regent, as if to cut people into several sections..
Chapter 3810 - 3810: Delighted
Chapter 3810 - 3810: Delighted
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Its fine, no need to press. He said, sitting up with one hand propped on the bed, his legs were more or less inconvenient due to theck of sensation, therefore, he moved to the side of the bed and then started to get dressed.
After Feng Jiu got off the bed, she put her clothes on and came over to help him put on his clothes again before saying, Im going to go wash up first, and Ill fetch water for youter.
Xuanyuan MO Ze pulled her hand and said, Ah Jiu, just let the people belowe, you are pregnant with a child, dont do everything yourself for these things.
These things arent that big of a deal, besides, its good to move around more. She pursed her lips and smiled, saying, Today is justing back to sleep a littlete, from tomorrow onwards, you are all going to apany me to walk around the mansion more.
Hearing this, Xuanyuan MO Ze said, Good, but let the people below do things like these water fetching and washing things, just dont get too tired yourself.
Unable to argue with him, Feng Jiu finallypromised and said, Alright! Then Ill go wash up and Ill have Leng Shuang fetch water in. She said this before calling out towards the outside.
The people in the mansion had been waiting for the two of them to show up early in the morning, only that they didnt see anyone after waiting all morning, and it wasnt until noon that they heard the movement of them getting up.
At the garden of the mansion, Du Fan and Gray Wolf and the others were sitting in the pavilion drinking tea and chatting, after hearing that the two
Masters had already woken up, they then also became a bit unable to sit still.
Lets go over there now! Its expected that both the Master and the Lady have already washed up. Gray Wolf said, not having seen his Patriarch for a long time, he really wanted to meet him.
Du Fan smiled and fanned the fan in his hand, saying, Lets go! Hells Lord waking up is a great joy, we have to celebrate at night, turn around and Ill book a table and call Qi Kang back to get together as well.
Luo Yuughed, I sent him a message early this morning, I reckon helle over after hes busy with the matter at hand.
By the way, the forces of that assassination organisation that ambushed you guys on the roadst time have been dealt with, not a single one is left, however, themotion was identally made too big, and now there is talk outside about who uprooted that organisation, and weve released the news, so Hells Pces name can be said to be loud and clear over here nowadays.
A few people were talking and walking at the same time, when they came to the courtyard, they saw that the two Masters were already eating something in the courtyard. Before waiting for Du Fan and the others to speak, Gray Wolf had already swept forward and looked at Xuanyuan MO Ze with delight,
Master, youve finally woken up!
Xuanyuan MO Ze nodded slightly and nced at Gray Wolf.
Master, Hells Lord. Du Fan and the others all walked forward and saluted them.
Youre all here? Have you had breakfast yet? Feng Jiu asked.
All have eaten Master. The crowd responded.
Since youve all eaten, turn around and talk to MO Ze about the matters in your hands. Feng Jiu handed over, asking them to turn around and talk to Xuan Yuan MO Ze about all the forces and matters in charge of their respective hands, so that he could familiarise himself with all the forces they were controlling over here at the moment.
Yes! The crowd answered in a deep voice.
On the other side, inside the East City Lords Mansion, Qi Kang was currently staring at the old man in front of him with a dark and sullen face, Ive already said that I dont need the help of the people sent by the Immortal Sect, you came from wherever you came from, go straight back to wherever you came from!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The old man lowered his eyes and said expressionlessly, Im afraid this is not proper, I am the Immortal Sects steward sent over to assist the East City Lord, the equivalent of a butler-like existence, since Ivee, how can I go back?
Chapter 3813 - 3813: Sacrificing Oneself
Chapter 3813: Sacrificing Oneself
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
The pressure that was visible to the naked eye burst out violently, forming a powerful air current that bounced off the two people who had attacked the front, just in that split second of time, so fast that it was toote to react.
Those two cultivators screamed miserably as their bodies were ejected by the airflow at the same time, blood and Qi surged upwards in their bodies to spurt out from their throats.
Pfft!
Bang Bang!
The two smudged figures smashed heavily onto the ground a dozen metres away, just such a blow, a face instantly turned pale, their bodies trembled, blood was still spilling out of their mouths, and for a moment they couldnt even stand up.
Upper-Level Divine powerhouse! You, youre actually hiding your strength!
That old mans eyes widened in shock, his face unbelievable. Looking at the powerful pressure surging out from his body at this moment, this was clearly the pressure aura of an Upper-Level Divine level powerhouse!
Earlier, the level of strength he had disyed was only at the Lower-Level Divine of cultivation, and he had never thought that this Qi Kangs strength would be this powerful!
Upper-Level Divine level powerhouse, looking at this Flying Immortal City, only a few people from the Immortal Sect could bepared to it!
Qi Kangs face was majestic, his sleeves flicked, one hand behind his back, the pressure surging out of his body was instantly put away by him, he stood with his hands behind his back, his gaze swept sternly towards the old man, and he shouted in a deep voice: Arrest them!
Yes!
That city guards behind him quickly stepped forward and detained those two cultivators who fell on the ground and couldnt stand up. As for that old man, when he saw that the situation was not right, he immediately wanted to escape, however, as soon as he moved, Qi Kangs figure followed.
Dont think of leaving if youvee!
As soon as his voice fell, his figure swiftly swept out, one hand forming a w shape towards the old man. His speed was extremely fast, only a sh of shadow was seen as his figure swept out, his stance could not be seen at all, the mighty pressure of an Upper-Level Divine powerhouse loomed down towards the old man as his figure swept out, and the powerful pressure was like a huge mountain that pressed down on the old man, making it impossible for him to move half a step away from the scene.
Due to his inability to move his body, his strength was suppressed by Qi Kangs pressure, seeing that one of his sps was about to catch him, the old mans eyes crossed a sh of viciousness and determination, he quickly catalysed his own spirit energy, but not in order to escape, but in order to detonate the Neidan in his body, and pull Qi Kang to die with him!
When Qi Kang swept forward and was about to hold him, he noticed that the other partys bodys breath was not right, his face immediately changed, and he shouted, All of you, get out of the way! Get out of the way! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The voice that contained the pressure with spirit energy slightly anxious into the ears of the surrounding people, perhaps because of the pressure in it, the surrounding people after hearing his voice, instinctively backed up.
Just when Qi Kang couldnt collect his gesture but could only roll in the air to avoid it, the old man tilted his head and let out a loudugh, and immediately after that, a rumbling sting sound violently rang out.
Bang!
Powerful airflow from the old mans body erupted, like andmine exploded generally, sshing a piece of dust and smoke and mud and stone, that ssh open airflow shape is swoosh sound attack to the surrounding and go, many people around the inability to dodge was injured by the airflow.
Around a cry of rm, with a few screams, chaotic footsteps and cries from the mouth of those people, until, that diffuse and open the dust and smoke dispersed, only to see the ground appeared a deep hole, and that the old man has disappeared, leaving only the messy scattered on the ground around a number of flesh and blood .
Chapter 3812 - 3812: Killer
Chapter 3812 - 3812: Killer
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Dozens of ck robed men appeared in front of the City Lords Manor to attack Qi Kang, the guards in the City Lords Manor quickly poured out, only, after seeing the scene outside, no one dared to approach.
The sword formation formed by dozens of ck robed men was like a spiders web, trapping Qi Kang tightly in the middle of the sword formation, not letting him have the chance to retreat half a step, trapped in the middle of the sword formation, the slightest carelessness would be cut by the sword qi, and in serious cases, he would even be cut at the waist.
That sword formation surging air current is very powerful, just that pervasive in the surrounding pressure of the gas, already let the guards do not dare to go forward to help, that kind of strength, if they go forward, it is estimated that they will only end up dead.
Shoo!
Swoosh!
The sound of harsh air currents whistled past, and in the middle of the sword formation, Qi Kang avoided the sword des in the formation while searching for a way to break the formation. When about half a pir of incenseter, after he found a way to break the formation, when he struck down with his sword, the ck robed men in one direction flew out with a bang, and the sword formation instantly scattered and disappeared without a trace.
The ck robed men were bounced back by that powerful pressure air current, and one of them staggered back a few steps in pace, staring warily at that Qi Kang.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Qi Kang did not strike at them again, but instead stared at the three people at the head of the group, seeing that the two people on the left and right looked to be around forty to fifty years old, while the one in the middle was an old man.
The old man was holding a ck walking stick in his hand, looking unimpressive, however, amongst the three, it was this old man who had the most threatening aura.
Kill him! The old man narrowed his eyes while touching the walking stick in his hand, as if the one who gave the order to kill was not him at all.
As dozens of ck robed men surrounded and came forward, Qi Kangs brows wrinkled as he felt that this was time consuming.
Thus, with a turn of his hand, a flying sword instantly appeared in his hand, powerful spiritual energy breath surged up from his body and injected into the sharp sword in his hand, and the sharp sword in his hand swiftly sprang up with spiritual energy breath visible to the naked eye.
At the end of the sword de, the whistling sword qi was travelling, the next moment, the long sword in his hand flew out from his hand and ced in front of his body, and the killing intent and pressure contained in his body also burst out at this moment.
Dare to find trouble with me? Suffer death!
Shoo!
Qi Kang sank his voice and shouted angrily, and immediately after that, the sky-charging sword shed down fiercely, and the sword qi visible to the naked eye formed a huge sword astral swoosh that rushed out, attacking those ck robed men at a speed that couldnt be covered by the ears.
Swoosh!
Hiss! Ah!
The sound of harsh air currents as well as the sound of hissing and screaming rang out, the thick smell of blood filled the air in the next moment, and a set of corpses copsed in front of the City Lords Manors main gate like that, blood staining the ground, shocking the people watching from afar and drawing in a mouthful of cold air.
Looking at this scene, the three people who had been standing not far away since a moment ago narrowed their eyes, a touch of venom crossing their sinister eyes. The three of them stood at three separate corners, seemingly wanting to get him killed and thus, not allowing him a single chance that he could escape their sight.
The sword in Qi Kangs hand was pointed diagonally at the ground, and spiritual energy aura surged from the de. He looked at the three people in front of him and asked, Who are you people? And who ordered you to want to kill me?
Dead people dont need to know. That old man said, his muddy and sinister gaze staring at Qi Kang.
Only to see him raise one hand slightly, the two people by that side then quickly stepped forward, their speed was like that of light and shadow, just in the blink of an eye, they had already arrived at Qi Kangs side, and just as the two peoples attacks were about to fall on Qi Kang, a powerful pressure violently erupted from Qi Kangs body..
Chapter 3815 - 3815: Unspeakable
Chapter 3815: Unspeakable
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
What kind of family does such a charactere from? How is it that we cant find out half of the news?
An old man gazed at his brows in contemtion, stroking his beard as he said, But any outstanding character cannot be obscure, let alone a character like this. In particr, the aura on this Eastern District City Lord is also notparable to that of an ordinary person, so it is evident that he must be a long established figure.
The middle-aged man sitting next to him then said, But indeed it is also true, not only are the people we sent out not inquiring about Eastern District City Lord Qi Kang, even the people from the other forces are the same, no one has grasped the news about him, its as if he appeared out of thin air.
Appeared out of thin air? The old mans hand stroking his moustache slightly paused and shook his head, No, its impossible for a person to appear out of thin air, its just that his origin is so mysterious that we cant find out about it, just, what kind of origin would it be that would make it impossible for us to find out about it?
Unless the Patriarch in the main seat hesitantly opened his mouth, but did not say it, just that there was uncertainty in his eyes.
The people in the hall looked at the contemtive-looking Patriarch, seeing that he had no intention of saying anything, they couldnt help but look at each other, and one of them asked, Patriarch, unless what?
That Patriarch nced at them and spoke after a pause, Unless, he wasnt originally from this continent of ours.
When these words came out, the crowd was slightly stunned, and a middle-aged man said in surprise, Not a person from this continent of ours? How is this possible? Hes right here, so he must be from our ce, maybe he just came from some mysterious family or not.
Speaking of this word mysterious, it reminds me of those people on the bounty list from a few months ago. A middle-aged man said thoughtfully. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Another man nced at him and said, Arent those people on that reward list the ones who killed the Immortal Sects Peak Master as well as abolished the cultivation of a dozen of their disciples? It is said thatter on, they also destroyed a few ns that put them on the reward list, this matter caused a big fuss, even the people there on that reward list didnt dare to take the reward list about them, also because of this, except for some people who have seen the portraits on that reward list earlier on, no one at all knows what those people look like, and also no one knows where theye from.
As soon as these words fell, the people in the hall fell silent for a moment, no one opened their mouths, seemingly pondering.
This Eastern District City Lord is only one person, so he shouldnt be rted to those people, right? Another middle-aged man said, then added: Besides, when the single selection of the City Lord was made that day, the Immortal Sects people could all be watching on that stage, if it is really that Eastern District City Lord Qi Kang, how could .
Said this, his words stopped abruptly, seemed to think of something, opened his mouth, half a voice.
The people in the hall also seemed to have thought of something, they looked at each other, they all thought of the scene where Duan Yunhe of the Immortal Sect was so shocked at the sight of Qi Kang that he broke his teacup.
After a long time, the Patriarch in the main seat took a deep breath and said, Lets leave this matter as it is! Its good that you guys know about it, you mustnt tell anyone about this so as not to get into trouble.
Everyone stood up with grave faces and solemnly responded, Yes, we know.
If it was really those people, then they could only keep this spection in the bottom of their hearts, and must not speak it out to the public, after all, the destruction of those families and the killing of the Immortal Sects Peak Master was so vivid in their minds, that no one dared to touch this bad luck..
Chapter 3814 - 3814: Good and Bad
Chapter 3814 - 3814: Good and Bad
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Qi Kang frowned and nced around, seeing that there were quite a number of people injured by the sshing air currents and flying stones, their heads broken and bleeding as they fell to the ground and wailed, so hemanded in a deep voice, Send the injured to the medical centre for treatment and bandaging!
Yes! The city guards responded and sent a team of people to take the injured to the nearest medical centre.
Clean up the ground and find out where they came from! He swept a nce at a middle-aged man waiting by his side: Lock those two up first and wait for me toe back for interrogation!
Yes. That middle-aged man responded, not daring to have a moments slowness, and quickly took the two men into custody, but who knew that just at this moment, there was an rming cry from the city guards.
City Lord, its bad, they, theyre dead!
As soon as these words came out, that middle-aged man was startled and instinctively nced at Qi Kang, before quickly stepping forward to the two cultivators who had already been put down on the ground to check them out, and within a short time, he quickly stepped up to Qi Kangs side.
City Lord, those two people bit the poison pill that Ri had hidden in their mouths and have, have died. He hung his head low, not daring to look at him. The man had died before he was even questioned, and in the end, it was also his negligence.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Qi Kangs eyebrow slightly twisted, sweeping the two corpses, he also didnt expect that these two people would also choose to bite through the poison pill and kill themselves after seeing the old man explode, just, what kind of person could it be that would want him dead?
Because of this episode, originally wanted to go out to see the Master, he turned back to the City Lords Manor.
Until, in the evening, after the things in the City Lords Manor are arranged properly, he quietly left from the back door, towards the Little Manor at the heart of theke.
And the scene that happened in front of the Eastern District City Lords Manors gate today also quietly spread, although I dont know what the hell is the origin of those people who had the audacity to find the Eastern District City Lords Manor to go there? However, after this incident, the various forces in the city as well as the City Lords Manors of the other three City Lords Manor knew that Qi Kangs strength was actually already at the Upper-Level Divine level.
In a family, the Patriarch who had heard the news was discussing it with a few of the ns principals.
I heard from those who were in the vicinity at the time that the pressure that Eastern District City Lord Qi Kang had erupted from his body at the time was at the peak Upper-Level Divine level, and since thest City Lords election campaign until now, quite a number of people have been inquiring about his origins, but theres still no news of him in any semnce of the world.
Patriarch, having a strong person with a peak Upper-Level Divine strength level, there are only a handful of old ancestors in a few ns in our city that have this kind of strength, otherwise, only strong people who reside in high positions within the Immortal Sect would have the qualifications to be on par with him, there are actually good as well as bad things about someone with such a strong strength bing the Eastern District City Lord.
Hearing this, another person asked, What good and bad?
The person who spoke nced at that person and then said, The Eastern District City Lord in Flying Immortal City is so powerful that the forces in other ces would not dare to make trouble in Flying Immortal City, which is a good thing, whereas the bad thing is that, fearing that after he has been in a high position for a long time, and with his strength being the strongest of the four
City Lords, fearing that Flying Immortal City will not be controlled by him alone in the future?
Hearing this, the Patriarch in the main seat pondered for a while and said, What you said is not unreasonable, only, even if he wants to control the entire Flying Immortal City, I dont think its something that can be done overnight, moreover, there is still the Immortal Sect above staring at Flying Immortal City, and most of the ns in the Flying Immortal City have some rtionship with the Immortal Sect, the worry that you have in the back of your mind seems a bit redundant, because , the Immortal Sects people wont let it go like this..
Chapter 3817 - 3817: News of the Golden Lotus
Chapter 3817: News of the Golden Lotus
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
They on this side were chatting idly, on that side, Qi Kang went to the main courtyard, and after meeting Xuanyuan MO Ze and Feng Jiu, he told them all about the situation in the Eastern District City Lords Lords Mansion nowadays, as well as the news he investigated and the information he had acquired since he took over, and so on.
Master, during this period of time, I went through the information archived in the Eastern District City Lords Lords Manor and found some clues about the Primordial Golden Lotus, only, Im not sure yet.
Hearing Qi Kangs words, surprise surfaced on Feng Jius face, There is news about the Primordial Golden Lotus?
Master, please look. Qi Kang took out a worn out book and handed it to Feng Jiu: I just saw it in this continental strange book, page 135 recorded that a hundred years ago, the Myriad Buddha Sect had a golden lotus light appeared to illuminate the earth, the trees in Myriad Buddha Sects square in for a hundred miles grew rapidly overnight, and a hundred flowerspeted.
Feng Jiu listened while turning over the one hundred and thirty-five pages, and sure enough, he saw that it was recorded that there was news of the Primordial Golden Lotus, only that it was only a few words.
Sitting on the wheelchair, Xuanyuan MO Ze listened to their words, slightly contemted for a while, low voice slowly came out from the mouth: This Myriad Buddha Sect is not within the four sects, but jumped out of this continent above all the sects of a Buddhist sect, rumour has it, this sect has been a hundred years not toe out of the world, almost no one knows where this Myriad Buddha Sect is located.
Feng Jiu was slightly surprised, looked at him sideways and asked curiously,
How do you know?
Xuanyuan MO Ze smiled faintly, I have recently been reading some books about this continent. As he was unable to walk due to his legs, he sat idly all day long and did not have to deal with other things, so he found quite a few ancient books to be looking at, and it was precisely for this reason that he had some understanding of this Myriad Buddha Sect. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Hearing this, Feng Jiu pursed her lips and smiled, I dont even know about this Myriad Buddha Sect yet, I have only heard of the Four Immortals Sect before, and it was only when Qi Kang said it today that I realised that there is also this Myriad Buddha Sect that jumps out of the continent above all sects.
Master, this is something I will investigate, when there is news, as well as after determining where the Myriad Buddha Sect is located, I will over for report. Qi Kang said, looked at the two, and added: They are all in the front yard, Master, does Hells Lord want to go over together?
Feng Jiu handed the book back to him and said, Just keep this, lets go! Go over together.
Thus, Qi Kang came behind Xuanyuan MO Ze and pushed the wheelchair, walking with the two of them towards the front yard.
Meanwhile, the person who returned to the Immortal Sect came to Peak Master Suns main peak there, and after letting his disciple report, he stood outside and waited.
Not long after, Peak Master Sun walked out with his hand on his back, looking at the old man standing there, he frowned and asked, Didnt I tell you to go to the Eastern District City Lords Manor? Howe youre back?
The old man stepped forward and spoke, Peak Master, that Eastern City Lords Manor, Qi Kang kicked me out, saying that he didnt need our Immortal Sects people to meddle in the affairs of his Eastern City Lords Manor, so thats why I came back first.
Hearing these words, Peak Master Suns face clouded over, What is this Qi Kangs origin? How dare he drive my Immortal Sects people out of the door? Is he not afraid of offending our Immortal Sect? He really has no one in his sight once he ascends to the heavens!
The old man thought of the scene he saw hidden in the crowd at that time, his heart couldnt help but tremble, said, Peak Master, this Eastern District City Lord here, I think its better not to intervene, that Qi Kang, is not an ordinary character, if you want to insert manpower over there, Im afraid .
Chapter 3816 - 3816: Getting Together
Chapter 3816 - 3816: Getting Together
Chapter 3816: Getting Together
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Patriarch, speaking of which, our Lin Family has yet to pay a visit to the
Eastern District City Lords Manor, right? The old man looked towards the Patriarch on the main seat and asked, Shouldnt we find a time to go over and pay a visit?
The Patriarch on the main seat nodded, Well, Ill make arrangements for this, I wont go over in the next two days so as not to appear too deliberate, stay for some days! I will make a trip to the Eastern District City Lords Manor.
Upon hearing this, the crowd secretly sighed in relief, and after discussing things with the Patriarch for a while longer, they then left separately.
On the other hand, the Qi Kang they were talking about was at this moment skimming past the other courtyards alone and arrived at the Little Manor at the heart of theke. At this time, the sky was already dark, and he was wearing a navy blue robe, so he was not conspicuous as he swept through the night.
When he rolled over and swept into the Little Manor at the heart of theke, he heard Du Fans voice with a smileing from him.
Great City Lord Qi, you have finallye, the others have already arrived, and we are waiting for you. Du Fanughed as he stepped towards him, still holding that fan of his in his hand.
Qi Kang nced at Du Fan and said, You are too idle, arent you? Only then would you be too idle to squeeze me, if you are too idle, you can go to the Eastern District City Lords Manor and help me with something.
Hehehe, that wont do, I have to follow the Master around to keep watch, asionally the Master wants to eat something, I can also run errands or something.
Heughed, the fan in his hand gently fanned, and came to Qi Kangs side, resting one hand on his shoulder, saying, Go go go! Tonight, we have prepared good wine and food to celebrate, but I heard that someone went to ambush you, huh? And even ran to the Eastern District City Lords Manor?
Well, it doesnt look like someone from this city, it should be from somewhere else, and all of them died before they could find out exactly who sent them. Qi Kang said while following him inside.
Could it be someone the previous City Lord found? After all, you just took over this City Lords Manor, there shouldnt be much of a chance for you to offend anyone else. Du Fan smiled, not worried in the slightest that he would get hurt, in his opinion, his strength was considered strong amongst the eight Phoenix Guard Captains, unless he wanted to get hurt himself, who else would be able to fight him?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Qi Kang slightly hooked his lips and smiled, he didnt say much, he just asked, Where is the Master?
Oh, Hells Lord has woken up, although he is not walking on his legs right
now, however, the Master has been taking care of it! This will estimate that they should be in the courtyard.
Qi Kang nodded and said, You go over first! Ill go down to the Master and
Hells Lords ce, and Ill go over to the front courtyard with themter.
Alright, then hurry up and remember to call the Master and Hells Lord over. Du Fan said after patting his shoulder before taking a step to leave.
There in front, Gray Wolf and Luo Yu and the others were gathered there, a few tables were filled with food as well as wine and fruits, while in front of everyone, there was also a short table to put things on.
Du Fan, didnt you go to pick up Qi Kang? Howe youre back? Wheres Qi Kang? Seeing hime back alone, Luo Yu raised his voice and asked.
He went to the Masters ce, he wille over in a while. Du Fan responded and walked to a small chair on the side and sat down, pouring himself a cup of wine and sipping it.
Today news came from outside that someone ambushed the Eastern District City Lord, is he alright? Bai Qingcheng inquired, a little worried.
Du Fan smiled and said, Dont worry, its not like you dont know Qi Kangs strength, how could a mere ambush hurt him? Dont worry! He is fine! Its just that the people who ambushed him are dead, didnt find out who sent them..
Chapter 3819 - 3819: Nervousness
Chapter 3819: Nervousness
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Day by day, Feng Jius stomach is also day by day bigger, especially with twins, the stomach is bigger than the normal pregnant with a baby, which makes her daily life be more inconvenient. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Especially looking at her stomach into that, Xuanyuan MO Ze is more day by day, fearful of pushing the wheelchair to follow her, worried about her this worried about her that, can be said that phoenix nine slightly some things want to do it themselves, he will be next to a nervous look, such as the present
Feng Jiu is sitting at the table in the courtyard looking through medicinal books and ancient books, mped in the books in an old yellow paper due to her flipping and fell to the ground, she looked sideways and was trying to bend down to pick up, that sitting next to Xuanyuan MO Ze has been nervous and shouted up.
Dont you move! Leng Shuang, pick up the stuff.
Xuanyuan MO Ze looked at her trying to bend over with such a big belly, he couldnt help but pinch a cold sweat, pushing the wheelchair to her side, holding her hand in one hand to make her sit down.
Feng Jiu was stunned for a moment, then lost her smile, Its nothing, just picking up a note, its not going to do anything.
Your stomach is so big now, bending over to pick up something like this is fine for them to do. Xuanyuan MO Ze said with a taut face, while the bottom of his eyes were filled with worry.
From the time he woke up to now, he looked at her stomach day by day bigger, especially this month is very fast, bathing he saw, her belly was propped up so thin, see him all fearful, sleep at night is not dare to touch her stomach, for fear of hand pressure a her stomach and so on, but she sleeps is still a restless Lord, is really let him a headache.
Well well well, let Leng Shuang to take. Feng Jiu said helplessly, sitting without moving.
Leng Shuang picked up the things and handed them to her, and then quietly retreated to the corner, while at the steps in the courtyard, Qin Xin was also holding a medicine book and flipping through it.
Youve already read all morning today, so dont look at it for too long, let me apany you to the front yard for a walk? Xuanyuan MO Ze closed the book in her hand.
Hearing this, Feng Jiu smiled, Good, also sat for a long time, yes I need to walk around. She stood up and said, Ill push you.
No need, I can do it myself, you just follow beside. Xuanyuan MO Ze said, his own hands on the mechanism on the wheelchair, gently pressed, the wheelchair travelled forward.
Feng Jiu watched, while walking beside him, andughed, This wheelchair is really well remodelled, this way it will be a lot easier for you to use it. Well, its good to get used to it. Xuanyuan MO Ze responded.
Hearing this, Feng Jiu looked at him and said, I will cure your legs, you will definitely stand up again. Her voice was t but carried confidence, she was telling him that as long as she was given time, she would definitely find a way to cure his leg, it was not something that was impossible, but something that would definitely be done.
The two of them walked around inside the Little Manor at the heart of theke, while Leng Shuang and Qin Xin followed ten paces behind them without slowing down. After walking around, Xuanyuan MO Ze looked at Feng Jiu whose forehead was oozing some sweat and said, Tired, right? Go sit over there.
Mm. Feng Jiu responded, holding her waist lightly with one hand, she took a step towards the stone table under the tree and sat down to rest.
Whew! This body is getting heavier by the day, this is tiring after only one walk. Feng Jiu shook her head andughed, thinking that once a woman is pregnant with a child, its like living with a ball, the taste of which is really only known to herself..
Chapter 3818 - 3818: Myriad Buddha Sect
Chapter 3818 - 3818: Myriad Buddha Sect
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Perhaps unable to hear him think so highly of that Qi Kang, Peak Master Sun sank his face, looked at him askance, and said in a tone of contempt, A mere Eastern District City Lord, how is he not an ordinary character? Besides, he has only just ascended to the throne for a short while, and this Eastern District
City Lords position is probably not even warmed up yet!
Peak Master, this Qi Kang, hes a peak Upper-Level Divine level powerhouse.
The old man said with a grave expression on his face, looking at Peak Master Sun whos face had changed drastically due to his words, he sighed in his heart:
no wonder the Grand Elder hade back early and hadnt left the Immortal Sects people there at the Eastern District City Lords Manor, I guess he had already known Qi Kangs true strength, hadnt he?
What? A peak Upper-Level Divine powerhouse? How is this possible? Are you mistaken? Peak Master Suns face suddenly changed as he stared at him sternly in disbelief.
How could a mere city lord of the Eastern District in the region be a peak Upper-Level Divine level powerhouse?
There is no mistake, just shortly after I was driven out today, there was a group of people
He told him about the scene that happened in front of the Eastern District City Lords Manors gate today, and in the end, said, If it wasnt for the fact that those two cultivators were ruthless in their moves at that time, they probably wouldnt have been able to force out his true cultivation, and quite a lot of people saw it at that time, and Im guessing that it would have already been spreading around in the city.
Listening to these words, his face was tinged with gravity, What exactly is this
Qi Kang? Where did ite from?
He pondered, walking a few steps with his hands behind his back, before stopping and turning back to the old man, You go and listen, make sure you get to the bottom of him!N?v(el)B\\jnn
The old man was a little hesitant and stood there without answering or leaving, only looking at him with a desire to speak.
What? Have something to say? If you have something to say, just say it, dont stutter. Peak Master Sun spoke in a deep voice.
Peak Master, I think its best to stop inquiring about him, youre the one who hasnte into contact with him, but after I took a trip today and came into contact with him, I feel that this person is very threatening, and in front of him, I dont even dare to straighten my back and speak.
The old mans voice a beat, and then said: was his stern eyes a sweep, I was as if all frozen there, a hit the soles of the feet welled up fear straight to the heart, that kind of pressure, that kind of shock, is not the average person, I guess his origins must be mysterious and extraordinary, a lot of forces and ns have already been inquiring about his news, but, no one has news of him, he is as if appeared out of nowhere.
Listening to his words, Peak Master Sun was silent, he didnt say anything for half a second, he just looked into the distance, not knowing what he was thinking.
The old man was neither leaving nor not leaving, looking at the silent him, he could only hang his head down and stand aside and wait quietly.
After a while, Peak Master Sun seemed toe back to his senses, he nced at the old man and said, Alright, you step down!
Yes. The old man answered, before he bowed and bowed before turning to leave.
Qi Kang? A peak Upper-Level Divine powerhouse? Peak Master Sun murmured and whispered, and the idea of wanting to meet this person arose in his heart.
The night was deepening, the dark and mysterious night sky twinkled with a single star, and the white crescent moon hung in the midst of the night, appearing so serene and gentle.
Regardless of the movements of the various forces in the city, it had nothing to do with Little Manor at the heart of theke. Little Manor at the heart of theke, as if isted from the world, no one to disturb, no one dares to disturb..
Chapter 3820 - 3820: Where the Heart Rests
Chapter 3820 - 3820: Where the Heart Rests
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Hearing this, Xuanyuan MO Ze couldnt help but look at her with pity, wanting to say something, but not knowing what to say. These days, she is pregnant and cant eat, often get up in the middle of the night, sleep is sometimes not good, legs are still slightly swollen, these, he is in the eyes, but cant share for her, just quietly apanied by her side, looking at her to withstand all of this dark heartache.
Qin Xin, go to the kitchen and bring the stew over! Xuanyuan MO Ze turned his head and ordered Qin Xin who was not far away. Yes. Qin Xin answered before heading towards the kitchen.
Eating stew again?
When Feng Jiu heard this, he had a lifeless expression. God knows that these days he changed his tricks and made the kitchen people stew soup for her to replenish her body, this day after day, she ate so much that she wanted to vomit.
Youre now eating for one and replenishing for three, you need to eat more nutritious things before you can do that, otherwise your body is too weak. Xuanyuan MO Ze said, gently caressing her stomach with one hand, feeling the beating of the two little lives in her stomach.
When his palm was pressed against her stomach, the kicking of the children in that stomach gently made his palm feel their presence, he couldnt help but shake his head and cursed with augh, This is definitely that bastard kid kicking you again,ter on when hees out, Ill clean him up properly.
Feng Jiu cried andughed at this, That bastard boy is also your son, besides, maybe its the daughter who is kicking me?
Daughters are usually better behaved, only sons are more naughty. Xuanyuan MO Ze said as a matter of course.
Seeing that look on his face that was taken for granted, Feng Jiu couldnt help but lose her smile, You, in the future, you will definitely be an extremely spoiled daughter, I just dont know, who will our two children look like when the timees?
Naturally like the two of us. Xuanyuan MO Ze said.
Feng Jiu rolled her eyes, Our child, is definitely like the two of us, so I mean, will it grow up to be more like you? Or a little more like me?
Daughter like you, son like me. Xuanyuan MO Ze said, as soon as the words fell, a smile also appeared on his face, as if he thought of how the two tiny people would look when they were in front of them in the future.
The husband and wife were discussing here, letting outughter from time to time, hearing Leng Shuang, who was not far away, quite looking towards them.
Not long after, Qin Xin came to the table with stewed soup, Master, this soup has to be drunk while its hot.
Alright, you retire first! Xuanyuan MO Ze said, after receiving the bowl of stewed soup and blowing on it, seeing that it was still smoking, he said to Feng Jiu, Its too hot, blow on it to cool it down a bit first, dont burn it.
Hmm. Feng Jiu held her chin with one hand and looked at him, seeing him sitting on the wheelchair, holding the bowl of stew in his hand and blowing it to cool it, that demeanour was serious and focused, which couldnt help but make her look infatuated.
He is so outstanding, handsome but not lose the tough face, with a mans unique charm, especially after experiencing so many things he has be more and more mature and stable, every move carries a reassuring feeling, so that she feels that as long as she has him by her side, no matter where she is, its all serene and reassuring.
The two have travelled to so many ces, the mansion is also all over the ce, but, every ce, as long as there is a ce where he is, is the ce where her heart is at peace, is where the home is .n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Xuanyuan MO Ze raised his head and saw that she had been staring at him, her gaze was infatuated and with tenderness and contentment, so he couldnt help but slightly hook the corner of his lips and asked, Whats wrong?
Chapter 3821 - 3821: Won’t Forget
Chapter 3821 - 3821: Wont Forget
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Feng Jiu pursed her lips and smiled, I think you are very pleasing to the eyes. The years are so quiet, the days are calm with sweetness, all this is not easy toe by.
Listening to her words, Xuanyuan MO Zes eyes seemed to smile as ced the bowl of soup on the table, reached out to her and held her hands affectionately, interlocking her finger with his as a voice filled with a hint doting and deep love from the mouth: The days are still long, you can appreciate it slowly.
Well, the days are still long! She replied quietly, watching as she pushed the bowl of soup in front of him before she picked it up and took a sip.
How is it? Is it still hot? He asked with some worry.
No, just right. This was a bowl of nourishing soup and after a few days of drinking a bowl of it every morning and evening, over this period of time, she felt that she had gained another round of weight.
After she finished the soup and handed it to the waiting Qin Xin to take away, she saw him take a small package out of his sleeve.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
What is it? She scratched her head and looked.
Candied lotus seeds.
Xuanyuan MO Ze opened the small paper packet in his hand and said, Didnt you say you were tired of drinking soup every day? I had someone buy Candied Lotus Seeds , so after every bowl of soup you drink, you can eat one or two of them.
As he spoke, he poked one of them with a bamboo stick wrapped in a paper bag and put it to her lips, Try it.
Feng Jius heart felt extremely sweet, she was beaming with happiness as she looked at him affectionately as she opened her mouth and ate the candied lotus seed, the fine powdered sugar in her mouth was apanied by the fragrance of the lotus seed, it was sweet and tasty, so she couldnt help but narrow her eyes, relishing the taste.
Yummy. Seeing that he was about to put it away, she said, Just keep it for me, I can eat it in my spare time.
Its not good to eat too much of it at one go, just one or two every now and then, so its better for me to put it away! Xuanyuan MO Ze said and gave her another one before he said, Would you like to sleep for a while?
Feng Jiu looked at him and said with a smile, Youre asking me to go back to sleep after having a bowl of soup? Arent you afraid that Ill get so fat that you wont recognise me?
Xuanyuan MO Ze couldnt help butugh lowly, I could recognise you even when your face was ruined, but youve only gained weight, so how could I not recognise you?
Listening to his words, Feng Jiu was slightly stunned and said quietly, Yes! You could recognise me like that back then, thinking back, I didnt even know that so many years had passed, and the things we encountered over the years were really quite a lot.
She lowered her eyes and slowly said, Whenever I feel happy that we can be together now, I will think of MO Chen, and I will always feel indebted to him in my heart.
Hearing her mention MO Chen, Xuanyuan MO Zes eyes flickered as he thought of the scene during the battle back then, at the moment when Nn MO Chen was dying and about to disappear, the name that came out of her mouth.
We all owe him.
Xuanyuan MO Ze said in a sombre tone as he held Feng Jius hand and continued, But he also wanted us to be happy, he wanted you to be happy. That was also his wish, now that he is gone, we should live our days to the fullest more than ever, only if we are happy will we not live up to all that he sacrificed his life for us.
Feng Jiu raised her eyes and looked at him for a long time, staring into his eyes, before she nodded: Well, you are right, even though he is no longer around, we will never forget him.
Saying that, she seemed to remember something in general and said, Right, I forgot to tell you something..
Chapter 3823 - 3823: Meet
Chapter 3823: Meet
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Has there been any news from the investigation into the ck lotus? Xuanyuan MO Ze asked in a calm voice.
Since he had woken up, although he had been by Feng Jius side the whole time, he still thought about this incident at all times. Back then, the ck Lotus Monarch had cultivated the ck lotus and became extremely powerful. Now that the ck Lotus Monarch was dead and the ck lotus had fallen into the hands of the Devil Lord, if this matter wasnt settled, he wouldnt be able to stop worrying.
Hells Pce sent news to say that they have been unable to locate the whereabouts of the Devil Lord. Not only our people have been looking for him, other forces have also been looking for him. However, ever since the Devil Lord took the ck lotus. he hasnt shown himself. No one knows where he has hidden.
Xuanyuan MO Ze frowned slightly upon hearing this. No news at all?
Upon seeing his brows furrowing slightly, Shadow One said: Dont worry, Master. Our people have been searching for him. Once there is news of him, I believe that they will report it at once.
Hells Lord.
While the two of them were talking, Leng Hua walked over from not far away and bowed to Xuanyuan MO Ze.
Whats the matter? Xuanyuan MO Ze looked at him and asked.
Duan Yunhe is here. Leng Hua replied. Then he realised that Hells Lord might not know who Duan Yunhe was, so he said: He is from Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect. Some time ago Before he finished speaking, Xuanyuan MO Ze raised his hand and indicated that he didnt need to say any more.
So Leng Hua said: He is in the front hall. It looks like he has some urgent matter to speak to Master about, but my elder sister said that Master has just fallen asleep.
Mmm. Xuanyuan MO Ze responded and waved his hand for Shadow One to retreat, then he said to Leng Hua: Push me over!
Yes. Leng Hua responded then stepped forward and pushed the wheelchair to the front hall.
In the front hall, Duan Yunhe was sitting down holding a cup of tea in his hand but not drinking it. Instead, he looked outside from time to time but Feng Jiu was nowhere to be seen.
Du Fan and the others were not in the manor, and at this time, only Gray Wolf was sitting in the front hall with him. When he saw his anxious look, Gray Wolf ate a piece of cake then asked: Why dont you tell me? Why have youe here in such a hurry to look for my Madam?
Duan Yunhe nced at Gray Wolf but didnt speak. He put the teacup down onto the table then lowered his eyes.
When he saw that he still refused to divulge the purpose of his visit, Gray Wolf didnt bother asking anymore. Instead, he just drank tea and ate cakes. After he had finished his tea, he was about to call the servants outside to bring him more tea when he saw his Mastering over from not far away. He was so frightened that he stood up and walked out immediately. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Master? Why are you here? Gray Wolf asked and nced at Leng Hua. Why did he bring Master here?
Xuanyuan MO Ze nced at Gray Wolf and asked: What are you doing here?
Hehe, Master. I have only juste back and I was about to go into the back courtyard when I saw this personing to the manor! So I stayed here to look after him. He said looking embarrassed, then he touched his head and stepped aside.
Xuanyuan MO Ze didnt bother questioning him further. After he stepped aside, Xuanyuan MO Ze cast his gaze on the man who stood up inside and looked at him coldly with a sharp gaze that contained coercion.
Youre Duan Yunhe? He asked in a calm voice after entering.
Yes, and Your Excellency isDuan Yunhe couldnt help but be surprised when he saw the ck robed man sitting in a wheelchair.
Who was this person? His looks were outstanding!
Even though he was sitting in a wheelchair, the magnanimity andmanding pressure of the powerful person still made him tremble and he didnt dare to act arrogantly..
Chapter 3822 - 3822: Vitality
Chapter 3822 - 3822: Vitality
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
What is it? Xuanyuan MO Ze looked at her and asked.
Follow me. She said, pulling his hand with one hand, with a flick of her sleeve, in the next moment, the two of them disappeared not far from the sight of Leng Shuang and Qin Xin.
Seeing the two of them just disappearing out of thin air, Leng Shuang and Qin Xin didnt say anything, they just watched quietly, standing in ce and waiting. Those of them who followed the Master knew that the Master was carrying a secret spatial treasure, otherwise it would have been impossible to have brought Hells Lord over here during hisa.
And this, too, was known only to them who were close with her.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Xuanyuan MO Ze saw that she brought him inside the space, his heart was surprised, but he didnt ask much, he just let her push the wheelchair to the spirit spring.
Look, there is a small golden lotus growing in the water of this spiritual spring, and this golden lotus is also emitting a subtle golden light. Feng Jiu looked at that small golden lotus in that water and said, When MO Chen disappeared, he only left behind a golden lotus seed, and this golden lotus is still one of those golden lotuses that we got at the Immortal Ascension Staircase back in those years, back then, I gave him one, and he kept it with him, I didnt expect that when he disappeared, this golden lotus was the only one that didnt disappear.
Xuanyuan MO Ze looked at that tiny golden lotus, seeing it just floating on the spiritual spring water, because that golden lotus was extremely small, if he didnt look closely, or if Feng Jiu didnt say anything, it wasnt really easy to discover.
Back then in the ascendingdder of immortality there to get those Golden Lotus originally is not a mortal object, although not the ancient Golden Lotus body, but also has the Primordial Golden Lotus breath, MO Chen left this lotus, maybe he looked at that tiny golden lotus, his voice slightly paused for a moment.
Maybe what? Feng Jiu looked at him.
Xuanyuan MO Ze raised his eyes and said, Do you still remember you told me that Old Man Tianji had said that MO Chen was born because of you and will die because of you, and that his life robbery, only you can also break this matter? Feng Jiu was slightly stunned and did not speak.
Xuanyuan MO Ze looked at the spiritual spring water in front of him and said thoughtfully, Perhaps, he can be reborn again.
Feng Jius heart shook and her gaze fell on the tiny golden lotus. Can MO Chen be reborn again? Will he still appear? Would he stille back to life?
Countless thoughts crossed his mind, and in the end, only a soft murmur remained.
If he can appear again, I only hope that the newborn will be able to live for himself from now on.
Xuanyuan MO Ze didnt say anything, he just apanied her and stayed quietly by the Spirit Spring water until after a while, the two of them went out of the space.
Go back to your room and sleep for a while! Xuanyuan MO Ze looked at Feng Jiu and said, Rest and rest more, dont be too tired.
As soon as his voice fell, before Feng Jiu opened her mouth, he instructed Leng
Shuang and Qin Xin, Send your Master back to rest.
Yes. The two of them responded and looked at each other before walking forward.
Feng Jiu looked at him and asked, What about you? Arent you going back to the courtyard with me? You got up early today, dont you want to go back and get some sleep?
I have some things to order Gray Wolf, you go back first! Ill be thereter. He patted her hand and signalled for her to go back first.
Seeing this, Feng Jiu did not ask any more questions, she just nodded her head before following Leng Shuang and the girls back.
Xuanyuan MO Ze sat in ce and watched her leave until he couldnt see her figure, only then did he withdraw his gaze and called out, Shadow One.
Master. Shadow One shed out from the shadows and came to his side silently..
Chapter 3825 - 3825: Investigation
Chapter 3825: Investigation
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Upon hearing this, Leng Hua put his hands in front of him and bent his waist to bow slightly, then he responded respectfully: Yes.
At nightfall, Feng Jiu took out all the baby clothes from the cab and ced them on the bed. Sheid them out one by one and smiled as she looked at them: Today Qin Xin and Leng Shuang brought over another set of baby clothes. Look, they made these two pieces. Their craftsmanship is very good.
Xuanyuan MO Ze, who was sitting by the table, closed the book in front of him and looked up at Feng Jiu. He saw the two sets of baby clothes in her hands, one blue and one pink, they were very cute indeed.
He pushed his wheelchair forward and came to her side, then said: These two colours have been very well chosen. Are all the baby clothes ready? What about other things that we need to use? Did you tell them to prepare?
Yes, everything is ready. Other than the few sets of clothes made by them, everything else has been ordered from outside. Feng Jiu looked at the small baby clothes and her face filled up with happiness and expectation.
What do you think our children will look like wearing these clothes?
When Xuanyuan MO Ze heard this, he smiled and said: Theyll still be the same, what else can they look like?
Feng Jiu rolled her eyes at him: Of course theyll look different. Look at this blue one, the sky blue colour will make the babys skin colour look better. And look at this pink one, the baby will look even cuter wearing it.
Yes yes yes, you are right. He responded dotingly. As he watched her folding the baby clothes one by one, he felt a sense of satisfaction and happiness in his heart.
Master.
Gray Wolfs voice drifted in from outside. The smile on Xuanyuan MO Zes face faded, and he said to Feng Jiu: Go to sleep first, dont stay up toote. Ill be back soon.
Feng Jiu nced outside in surprise and said: Why is Gray Wolf here? Is there something wrong?
Its just a small matter. Dont worry about it, just go to sleep! He patted her hand gently to reassure her, then he rolled his wheelchair out.
After he came out of the room, Gray Wolf stepped forward as soon as he saw him: Master As soon as he spoke, he was stopped by Xuanyuan MO Zes eyes.
Go to the study. Xuanyuan MO Ze said and went outside.
Gray Wolf nced at the room and followed quickly.
Feng Jiu walked over to the door with one hand supporting her waist and watched the two of them walk out. She felt that they were hiding something from her, but since he said that it was nothing big and that it was only a small matter, then it should be just some minor problems. Since he didnt tell her, she didnt ask, because she believed that even if something happened, he would handle it.
She pursed her lips slightly and smiled. She stroked her belly gently and said to Leng Shuang, who was waiting by her side: Go and bring me a bowl of birds nest!
Yes. Leng Shuang responded and walked outside.
Xuanyuan MO Ze, who had gone to the study, looked at Du Fan and Gray Wolf and said: Du Fan, you tell me!
He wanted Du Fan to investigate the matter with Gray Wolf because he was meticulous and would notice details that Gray Wolf would otherwise miss.
Yes.
Du Fan responded, then he looked at Xuanyuan MO Ze and said: We sneaked into Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect to investigate and we learnt that after the Elder came back from Qi Kangs, he went to see one of the Peak Masters in the Sect whose surname is Sun. From the sect disciple that we spoke to, we learned that this Elder went to Qi Kangs because of this Peak Master Sun causing trouble..n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 3824 - 3824: Methods
Chapter 3824 - 3824: Methods
Chapter 3824: Methods
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
This is my Master.
Leng Huas voice drifted out. In one sentence, he made it clear to Duan Yunhe the identity of Xuanyuan MO Ze.
Upon hearing those words, Duan Yunhe was shocked. Master
So that meant that he was Madam Xuanyuans husband.
So, he quickly bowed with his hands in front of him and said: I apologise foring without an invitation, but I have an urgent matter to report. Please forgive me if I have offended you in any way.
Speak, what is it? Xuanyuan MO Ze went over to the Patriarchs seat and after the servants served tea, they left.
At this time, Duan Yunhe said: I went out some time ago and only returned to the Immortal Sect yesterday. However, I heard that a few days ago, the
Immortal Sect had sent someone to the Eastern District Clty Lords Manor to stay behind and help with the management of affairs but he was driven away in the end. This man hasnt been outside ever since he returned and it wasnt until yesterday when he was found dead in his cave dwelling. The Sect ordered an investigation and said that this was the Eastern District City Lord Qi Kangs doing and they are now discussing going down the mountain and escorting the Eastern District City Lord back to the Immortal Sect for punishment.
He said all the words in one breath, then he paused and continued: However, someone in the Sect knows about your rtionship with the Eastern District City Lord and things are now getting out of hand. The people from the Sect will probably alsoe to the Little Manor at the heart of theke. When I learned of the news, I rushed over immediately to inform you.
Because he knew that Madam Xuanyuan was due to give birth any day soon, he was worried that if something happened now, it would affect her condition.
After listening to his words, Xuanyuan MO Ze nced at him and asked: You are also a member of the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect, but based on what you said, you dont seem to suspect that our people had anything to do with it. Why is that so?
Duan Yunhe was startled. He looked towards him and when he saw the pair of dark pupils staring at him intently, his heart skipped a beat. Then, he recovered from his shock and said: Because the people from the Immortal Sect have nevere into contact with you. I, however, am different. I have been in contact with all of you from the beginning and during this time, I havee to know all of you and know that all of you are not that kind of people. However, not that our Sect Master is in seclusion so I am unable to tell him the news. Someone in the Sect is also instigating this matter, so
Xuanyuan MO Ze didnt ask who had instigated this matter, nor did he ask what they would do to them. He only said lightly: I see, you may go back! Having said that, he said to Leng Hua: See the guest out.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Please. Leng Hua stepped forward with a gentle smile on his face.
Duan Yunhe looked at Xuanyuan MO Ze. He hesitated for a moment, and then he said: I know that all of you have very strong cultivation, but the decision made today was not the intention of our Sect Master. I hope that if you do take any action, you wont cause too much upheaval for Soaring Clouds Immortal
Sect. Farewell.
Having said that, he bowed with both hands in front of him then turned around and walked out.
A dark light shed across Xuanyuan MO Zes eyes as he watched him leave. He ordered in a calm voice: Tell Du Fan to investigate this matter!
Yes. Gray Wolf responded and his figure swept away.
Not long after, Leng Hua returned. He looked at Xuanyuan MO Ze and asked: Hells Lord, counting the dates, Master should be due to give birth soon. Why dont we call everyone toe back?
Mmm, tell them to put aside what theyre doing right now ande back! Xuanyuan MO Ze responded. He appeared to be thinking of something, then he said gloomily: Dont let Feng Jiu know about this, I dont want it to affect her mood..
Chapter 3826 - 3826: Take Action
Chapter 3826 - 3826: Take Action
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
We started our investigation from Peak Master Sun and not only did we find out that the Elder was killed by him, but we also found out that the family ns who were wiped out back then and issued bounties orders on us were also instigated by him.
Because of this, we also looked into his family n and the forces behind them. The Peak Master is called Sun Wei, his cultivation strength is at Peak
Divine level, and his Sun family n has deep roots in the Eastern District of
Celestial City. They also had a close rtionship with the previous Eastern District City Lord and the Sun family n ranks fourth in Celestial City. It can be said that their power is so strong that most people wont dare provoke them easily. It is also because of the power of the Sun family n that Sun Wei is considered one of the Peak Masters who have authority in the Immortal Sect.
Xuanyuan MO Zes eyes dimmed upon hearing this. He sat in his wheelchair with his hands sped together. The deep look in his eyes held a sharp and captivating breath as he ordered in a cold voice: Gather the information and evidence and keep hold of them. We wont touch Sun Wei now. I want his own family n to kill him themselves.
Du Fan and Gray Wolf looked at each other, they paused for a moment, then Du
Fan asked: What does Hells Lord n to do?
Dont touch the Sun family ns Old Predecessor, but you can get rid of a few members from the same generation as Patriarch Sun. Xuanyuan MO Ze said in a calm voice.
Upon hearing this, Du Fans heart skipped a beat and a smile shed across his eyes as he responded: Yes! I will get it done immediately. Seeing that he had no other orders, he retreated after bowing.
First they would give the Sun family n a shock then they would let the Sun family n personally kill Sun Wei. Firstly, they would be able to weaken the Sun family ns strength and remove them from their position as the fourth-ranked family n in the city. Secondly, if the Sun family n wanted to protect their family n, they would have to do what they wanted and personally kill Sun Wei. This would be so much more interesting than killing Sun Wei themselves.
When he saw that it was gettingte, Du Fan smiled and walked outside where he met Leng Hua in the front courtyard.
Have you seen Hells Lord? Does he have any orders? Leng Hua asked warmly.
Ive seen him. Im just about to make a trip to the Sun Manor. Du Fan smiled then took his fan out and fanned the wind with his fan gently and said: Has everyone returned?
Leng Hua nodded and responded: Yes, theyre all back. Theyre in the front hall now. If youre looking for them, you can just go over.
Thats fine, I will go over and take a look and tell them to make a trip to the Sun Manor with me. You can stay in the manor to take care of Master. Hells Lord has ordered us not to let Master know the situation as he is afraid that she would worry.
Upon hearing this, Leng Hua smiled: I understand. Be careful.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Du Fan responded, then he walked over to the front hall while Leng Hua watched him walk away before he left.
In the front hall, Gu MO, Luo Yu and the others were sitting down drinking tea and talking about recent events, as well as the news that they had just received.
The people from Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect are relentless. If they dare to take action against Master I will kill them! Luo Yu snorted coldly. When he talked about this matter, the evil breath in his body shot out.
However, ording to Duan Yunhe, this matter doesnt seem to be the intention of the Sect Master of the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect. He said that the Sect Master is in seclusion at the moment and has no idea what is going on in the Sect. Gu MO said in a calm voice.
So what? Isnt it still done in Soaring Clouds Immortal Sects name? He better not make any moves, if he does, there will be no stopping us from charging up to Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect..
Chapter 3827 - 3827: Agreement
Chapter 3827 - 3827: Agreement
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Enough enough, theres no leads about this matter yet. I heard that Hells Lord has ordered Du Fan and Gray Wolf to investigate. Theyve already returned, so after theyve seen Hells Lord we will know whats going on. Fan Lin said warmly, he looked at the evil breath looming in their eyes one by one and couldnt help but smile.
While they were talking, they saw Du Faning in from outside. As soon as he saw him, Fan Lin smiled and said: We were just talking about you and here you are.
Du Fan walked forward with a smile and sat down next to him saying: Are you talking about the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect? Ive just been to see Hells Lord and he has already given his orders. I was justing over to tell you all about it.
What did Hells Lord say? Luo Yu asked. Leng Hua had already told them when he came over earlier that Hells Lord didnt intend to let Master know about this matter as he didnt want her to worry, so they had to keep it a secret.
Du Fan picked up the tea on the table and said with a smile: Gray Wolf and I went to investigate and this matter was instigated by a member of the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect called Sun Wei. He has targeted us time and time again so Hells Lord gave orders for you all to make a trip to the Sun Manor with me. Go to the Sun Manor? Which Sun Manor? Peak Master Sun? Does Hells Lord have no intention for us to take action? Luo Yu asked.
Du Fan took a sip of tea, then said: The Sun family is Sun Weis family n. Their family n ranks fourth in the city and can be regarded as a century old family n with a strong foundation. Hells Lord said we dont have to take action against Sun Wei, let the Sun family n kill him themselves.
Luo Yu stood up and said: Then what are we waiting for? Lets go now!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Gu MO nced at Luo Yu, then asked: Did Hells Lord specify which members of the Sun family to take action against? If we want the Sun family to kill Sun Wei, the people with lower status in the Sun family n wont have the ability to do this.
Du Fan nodded and said with a smile: Hells Lord said given his orders. Gray Wolf and I have also looked into all the people in the Sun family n. Come and take a look. He took out the information from inside his sleeve and ced it on the table then exined everything to them: Hells Lord has ordered us to take action against the people from the same generation as Patriarch Sun. Therefore, after looking into everyone, we have decided that these few people will be our targets.
Everyone gathered around and looked at the portraits and the information below the portraits on the table. In the end, they all realised one thing. Those five people that Du Fan had selected had a good status in the Sun family n but they were also secretly ruthless people.
These people can be regarded as the backbone of the Sun family n, and at the same time, these people have also done a lot of harmful things in secret. Since Hells Lord doesnt intend to wipe out their family n, then these people would be the best ones to start with. Du Fan said, pointing to the portraits.
Upon hearing this, Gu MO and the others nodded: This is a good idea, well start with them!
Since there are no objections, lets set off now! Du Fan stood up with a smile and gently fanned himself with the fan in his hand. He took a look outside and said: The dead of the night is a good time to make a move.
A few people would surely suffice? If we all go together it might be too obvious. Besides, someone has to guard the manor. Gu MO said, looking at the people around him.
Then you stay behind, Im going no matter what. Luo Yu said and stepped forward.
Du Fan nced at everyone and said: In that case, Luo Yu, Wei Feng and Lu
Yun wille with me!
Chapter 3829 - 3829: Startled
Chapter 3829: Startled
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
That mans mouth was open but he was unable to make a single sound. His eyes were wide open in horror and he fell unconscious on top of the woman who had fainted just like that.
Luo Yu nced at the dead middle-aged man in disdain, then after he had confirmed that he was dead, he walked out.
On the other side, Wei Feng had quietly sneaked into a courtyard. The person inside the master bedroom was fast asleep and he could hear the faint sound of snoring. He collected his breath and came to the bedside. With a wave of his hand, he set up a soundproof boundary barrier, then he opened the bed curtain and had a look.
A man and a woman were sleeping side by side on the bed. The man was the one he wanted to kill this time. Just as he raised his hand and was about to activate the womans sleeping pressure point, the middle-aged man who had been sleeping soundly sensed the murderous intent and opened his eyes instinctively.
Who is it?
He shouted sharply and jumped up instinctively. However, as he sat up, a sharp sword with a cold light was pressed against his throat. The ice-cold murderous breath shot out of the cold light and made the hairs on his body stand up. He didnt even dare to move one bit.
You, dont be impulsive, lets talk His face had turned pale and his body froze. He didnt dare to move. He was afraid that if he moved, the sharp de would cut his throat.
There is nothing to say. As soon as Wei Feng had spoken, he drew the sharp sword in his hand and the cold light refracted. The man fell down without even having a chance to avoid it.
The scent of blood filled the room. He nced at the middle-aged man whose eyes were wide open, then he pulled back the sharp sword in his hand and wiped it clean and put it away. After he raised his hand to remove the soundproof boundary barrier, he walked out.
The same happened for Du Fan and the others. After they had killed their target, they went back to their agreed meeting point to wait. Not long after, they all returned.
How is it? Du Fan asked.
Luo Yu smiled: Its done.
Same here. The other two people also responded.
Du Fan smiled and said: Then lets go! I have already left a message in
Patriarch Suns bedroom.
Come on then! They responded and then jumped out of the Sun Manor and headed back under the cover of the night.
After they left, a shrill exmation broke the tranquility of the night in the Sun Manor. The guards and everyone else in the manor rushed over when they heard the shrill cries. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
What happened? Third Master? Third Master?
A thirty year old man in the lead banged on the door and called out but only heard the shrill cries of the woman from inside. So, he gritted his teeth and rushed in, but he was dumbfounded by what he saw inside.
Two bodies were ovepping on the bed and the pale faced, frightened woman eximed while she was trying to push the body of the man on top of her body, crushing her. However, because their bodies were still connected, she was unable to push the man away even though she had tried for a long time. The men who had rushed inside were staring bright eyed at her naked body.
The guards in the manor had never seen such a sexy scene. At that moment, some of them were dumbfounded and their eyes were fixed on the beautiful womans naked body and her water snake-like waist.
One of them regained hisposure and took a step forward saying hesitantly to their leader: Captain, is Third Master about to?
Only then did the Captain regain hisposure and shout with a stern expression: Go outside and wait, call two maids in! As soon as he had spoken, he didnt step forward but walked outside instead..
Chapter 3828 - 3828: Night Trip
Chapter 3828 - 3828: Night Trip
Trantor: Mistv Cloud Trantions Editor: Mistv Cloud Trantions
Qi Kang is in the Eastern District Manor and is not able to get back. Besides, now that he is in charge of the Eastern District, he cant get leave either. We will guard the Little Manor at the heart of theke. The three of them wille with me to the Sun Manor and the rest of you will stay behind to guard the house! Master cannot be left shorthanded here.
Du Fan said, then he looked at Bai Qingcheng: Since you are back, go and stay by Masters side more often and look after her. Especially now that Master is due to give birth anytime soon, she cannot be left alone.
Yes, I will go over shortly. Bai Qingcheng nodded and responded.
Gu MO said: You should go! We will be fine guarding here. Go on quickly ande back soon.
Yes. They responded and then walked out. Their figures shed and disappeared into the night with a blink of an eye.
Ill go to Masters courtyard to take over from Qin Xin and the others. Bai Qingcheng siad before she left.
In the night, a few figures moved quietly toward the Sun Manor in the Eastern District. At this time of the night, most people had already gone to rest. No one knew that in this seemingly peaceful night, what kind of shocking things were about to happen.
The Sun Family was the fourthrgest family in the city, so naturally, their gate was not ordinary. In addition to the guards inside and outside, there were also many martial arts experts inside the manor. If it had been someone else, they wouldnt have targeted the Sun Family. However, it was Du Fan and the others who had targeted them.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The four of them entered the inner courtyard of the Sun Manor quietly as if there was no one around. As they didnt know which courtyard the people they were looking for were in, Du Fan signalled with a wink and Wei Feng grabbed a guard.
At the rockery, after they had gotten the answers they wanted from the guard, they knocked him unconscious and threw him into the rockery. Then, the four of them went in different directions.
Inside a courtyard, the two people inside were having sex, and there was a faint sound of panting and a womans charming voice. Perhaps it was because the two people were doing that, so there was only a maid standing guard outside the room and there was no guard in the courtyard.
Luo Yu ducked down and his ghostly figure shed past her. Before the maid could react, he activated her sleeping pressure point andid her aside, then he opened the door and walked in.
Maybe they didnt expect anyone would dare break into the Sun Manor, let alone enter someones bedroom. Therefore, the two people who were so preupied in their pleasure that they didnt realise the door had been pushed open.
Luo Yu walked inside silently and stood on the other side of the screen looking into the inner chamber of the room. His eyes passed over the naked woman andnded on the man on top of the woman.
He had a strong body and lean muscles, he was obviously in good health. At this time, his face was flushed and there were beads of sweat on his forehead with a look of excitement and ecstasy. Although he was not clothed at this point and his face was strangely flushed, he was indeed one of their targets.
After confirming their target, he sneered and walked out slowly. Just as the woman was about to scream, he activated her sleeping pressure point with a flick of his finger.
Who are you?
Sun Yao was startled and his body trembled violently. He was just about to turn over and get off the woman when he heard a murderous voice.
Someone who wants you dead.
As soon as he had spoken, Luo Yu had alreadye to the bedside. His palm contained spirit breath and with a speed faster than light, pped his skull..
Chapter 3831 - 3831: Shock
Chapter 3831: Shock
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
The guard lowered his head and didnt dare to say anything anymore. After he had quickly reported the matter from outside, he went to report the matter to the others but he didnt know that the Patriarch hadnt made any movement. Could something have happened?
When he thought of this, cold sweat dripped from the guards forehead. Who could be so powerful? How could he avoid everyone in the manor and enter the manor then kill so many people?
Those who had died were not ordinary people! They were the backbone of the Sun Family n. Any one of them would send shockwaves anywhere they went with their strength. So to be killed so quietly, how could it not frighten them?
Break down the door!
The Great Elder gave the order and the Captain of the guards strode forward from behind and crashed open the door. After the door was open, the Great Elder quickly led everyone inside.
Patriarch! Patriarch!
He hurried forward to the inner chamber, and when they saw the motionless figure on the bed behind the bed curtain, everyones hearts sank.
The Great Elder stepped forward and opened the bed curtain to take a look. When he saw the person on the bed, he breathed a sigh of relief and turned around and said to everyone: Its fine, its fine, he just passed out.
Everyone was relieved upon hearing this. They watched as the Great Elder took out some medicine and let the Patriarch smell it. After a while, the unconscious man woke up slowly.
Patriarch! Youre awake! The Great Elder sighed in relief and helped him sit up.
Whats going on? How did you
As the Patriarch spoke, he rubbed the back of his neck where he felt a little sore. Then, he stopped mid-sentence. He was started and said: Someone sneaked it!
Hai
The Great Elder sighed and said: Not only did someone sneak it, they also killed five people at the same time. We still dont know who sneaked in to kill them, nor do we know why theyve targeted our Sun Family.
As soon as he had finished speaking, he heard the Captain of the guards shouting: Patriarch, Great Elder, there are some words here!
Everyone was startled and quickly went over to where the Captain of the guard was. Under the light, they saw the words engraved on the bedpost. The Great Elder stepped forward and read out the words: If Sun Wei is still alive three dayster, the entire Sun n will be annihted!
As soon as he had read those words out, everyone was shocked: Sun Wei? This, isnt this Old Seven who is currently in the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect? Could it be that the five people who died tonight were because Sun Wei had offended someone so they came to seek revenge?
The Great Elder was shocked after reading those words. They had attacked the Sun Family because of Sun Wei? If Sun Wei was still alive three dayster, the entire Sun Family would be annihted?
This sentence was cruel and arrogant. Had it been under normal circumstances, they would have justughed it off. However, this sentence was left after five people of extraordinary status and strength in their family had been killed, so they were unable to to not take it seriously.
The other party was telling them that it would be extremely easy for them to annihte the entire Sun Family!
When they thought of their Patriarch being knocked unconscious and the words that had been left behind, they knew that this was no small matter, and that the person who had taken action tonight was much more powerful than they could imagine.
The people present were all old foxes who had seen a lot of the world. At this point in time, they were thinking of this matter and their expressions were solemn. No one saw this matter as a joke. After having been silent for a while, they looked at the Patriarch and the Great Elder.
Patriarch, Great Elder, how do you think we should handle this matter?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 3830 - 3830: Chaos
Chapter 3830 - 3830: Chaos
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
However, just as they walked out, cries of exmations could be heard from other parts of the manor. There was also someone who was running over to this side while eximing.
Oh no! Oh no! Captain, the, the The person who hade to report was a guard, but as he was running in a hurry and in shock, he was out of breath by the time he was standing in front of everyone.
The Captain of the guards nced outside and when he faintly heard the chaos outside, he asked with a stern face: Whats going on? Speak slowly.
Eleventh Master and three other Grand Uncles, theyre all dead! The guard said with a pale face, his heart beating wildly.
This, this meant something big was going to happen! Five people were killed in one night, and all of them were from the same generation as the Patriarch. They all had good statuses in the family too, and now they were all killed quietly and they didnt even know who had done it. When did their Sun Manor be a ce where killers coulde and go freely?
Upon hearing what the guard had said, the Captains expression changed and he asked immediately: Then what about the Patriarch? Where are the n
Elders? Go and report to them quickly!
Yes yes! The guard responded and hurried away again.
The Captain strode into the room with a sullen face. The woman had already hastily put on her clothes and was huddled in a corner. The Third Master who was dead was lying on the bed naked with only a quilt covering him.
He stepped forward and checked but found no fatal wounds on his body. The only fatal wound was his skull that had been crushed to pieces. This revtion made his heart sink and he turned around to look at the woman who was huddled at the side and asked in a calm voice: Madam Hong, did you see who killed Third Master?
The woman was the Third Masters concubine, and it was precisely because of this reason that they hadnt dared to not retreat for fear of losing their lives. No, no, when I woke up Third Master was already dead, woohoohoo
The woman covered her face and cried. She was both shocked and ashamed. She was shocked that the man she was being intimate with had died on top of her like that, and when she opened her eyes, she saw his eyes wide open and blooding out of his nose and mouth. She was so frightened and shocked. She was also ashamed that the guards had seen her naked body. How would she be able to hold her head high in the future?
When she thought of the man who she could rely on was dead, and that the First Madam might take the opportunity to execute her, she cried even more pitifully and became even more frightened.
Get Third Master dressed, and leave two guards behind to guard him. The others, follow me! He shouted in a deep voice then turned around and walked out quickly.
Something big had happened in the manor, so the n Elders had been woken
up and were gathered in the main hall one by one. However, the n Elders looked around but didnt see their Patriarch appearing. They were startled and asked in a trembling voice: Where is the Patriarch? Where is the Patriarch?
Could the Patriarch also
Such a major thing had happened and all the n Elders were gathered here but where was the Patriarch? Could something have happened?
When they thought of this possibility, the most senior n Elder shouted quickly: Hurry! Follow me to take a look!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Everyone rushed out chaotically once again. With chaotic footsteps and anxious expressions, they hurried over to the main courtyard. When they arrived at the main courtyard, they saw a guard banging on the door and shouting. The Great Elder stepped forward.
Whats going on? Where is the Patriarch?
As soon as the guard saw him, he bowed quickly and stepped away saying; When subordinate came to report, I only shouted from outside and reported the matter before waiting for Master to respond.. I just found out that the Patriarch hasnt left his room yet, so
Chapter 3832 - 3832: Ask For Instructions
Chapter 3832 - 3832: Ask For Instructions
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
When they saw that everyones eyes were on them, Patriarch Sun and the Great Elder looked at each other and the Patriarch asked in a calm voice: Who are the five who have been killed?
The Great Elder replied: They are in the front hall! Lets go! We will go and discuss this together.
Upon seeing this, Patriarch Sun put on his cloak and walked out with them. Just before he left the room, he looked back. The words on the bedpost shocked him.
The other party actually kept him alive to deal with Sun Wei? Otherwise, why would he have only knocked him unconscious and not killed him? As he thought of this, he strode to the front hall with a heavy expression on his face.
When he arrived at the front hall and saw the five corpses ced side by side inside, Patriarch Suns expression changed. On his way there, he had already been told which five people had been killed. However, when he saw the five corpses lying side by side, his face turned pale suddenly.
If the other party had murderous intentions, there wouldnt be only five corpses here but six!
He stepped forward to examine the corpses and discovered that they were all killed with one blow. The method was clean and neat and it was obvious that the five members of the Sun Family had died without having a chance to resist.
He took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart, then he walked over to the throne and sat down. He looked at everyone and asked: Who has Sun Wei offended recently? They actually came to the Sun Family to cause trouble?
Ive not heard anything. As far as I know, hes been in the Immortal Sect this whole time and hasnt left the mountain. A middle-aged man said. He was also confused.
Hmph! Just because he hasnt left the mountain doesnt mean he didnt offend anyone! I think that hes offended someone and doesnt dare to leave the mountain! One of the elders shouted angrily then flicked his sleeves and said: He offended someone and brought harm to the Sun Family. He deserves to die!
One of the men killed was his son. Having just witnessed his son so tragically killed like that, how could he not feel resentful?
One of the elders stroked his beard and said: I think the other party might be bluffing. After all, our Sun Family n is a century old family with a strong foundation, how can they say that they will eliminate just like that?
The elder who had spoken before him red at him and said sternly: Thats because its not your son who has died! There are so many people in the manor and yet no one knows how the other party sneaked in or that our Patriarch had been knocked unconscious. Do you really think that they are ordinary people?
That they are just bluffing? If this was a bluff then five people wouldnt have died overnight!
After hearing this, the elder stroked his beard wanting to say more, but when he saw that everyones eyes had fallen on him, his lips moved and finally, he said nothing except: No matter what, let the Patriarch decide! Whatever the decision is, I will have no objection.
Patriarch Sun thought deeply, then said: I have to ask for advice from the Old Predecessor. Saying that, he looked at the Great Elder and asked: What do you think, Great Elder?
The Great Elder listened to his words and nodded: We do have to ask our Old Predecessor for advice on this matter. Ever Since Sun Wei entered the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect, he had made a lot of contributions to the Sun Family. His strength is not weak either, so even if we really want to take action against him, we have to ask our Old Predecessor to take action.
Patriarch Sun nodded, then he looked at everyone and asked: Does anyone have any objections?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
We have no objections. Everyone responded.
Upon hearing this, Patriarch Sun said calmly: Since there are no objections, then before this matter is resolved, news of what happened tonight must not be leaked.. You all know what to do?
Chapter 3833 - 3833: Unaware
Chapter 3833 - 3833: Unaware
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
This matter concerned their lives, so even without their Patriarchs instructions, everyone also knew that they had to keep it a secret. So, everyone responded respectfully: Dont worry Patriarch, we understand.
Great Elder, pleasee with me to ask our Old Predecessor for instructions! Patriarch Sun said and looked at the Great Elder.
Yes. The Great Elder nodded and followed him out.
This was a sleepless night for the Sun Family. Now that this had happened in the middle of the night, no one was in the mood to go back to sleep. Instead, small groups of people sat down and discussed the matter while some people went to make arrangements and made sure everyone in the manor including the servants knew not to leak any information.
On the other side, Du Fan and the others had returned to the Little Manor at the heart of theke after they hadpleted their task. As their Masters were already resting, they didnt bother them but instead asked the kitchen to prepare a few small dishes for them. Then, they found a ce to sit down and eat and drink two jars of wine.
The next day.
In the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect, Peak Master Sun still didnt know that something had happened in the family. At this time, he was talking to several Law Enforcement Venerables in the Enforcement Hall: Qi Kang has only just taken over the position of the Eastern District City Lord and already done such a thing. If we let him continue acting as he wants, I am afraid that our Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect will be bullied by him in the future.
Law Enforcement Elder, this is not the first time those people have taken action against our Immortal Sect. Have you forgotten what happened some time ago? They are simply too arrogant! If we continue to let these matters go, how can our Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect gain a foothold on this continent in the future?
Upon hearing this, thew enforcement venerable hesitated for a moment, then said: The Sect Master told us before he went into seclusion not to do anything to those people. Although I didnt expect them to hide in Celestial City, the Sect Master has already given an order. I dont think it would be very good if we went behind his back.
Thats right, although we are Law Enforcement Venerables, we are still members of the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect after all. Without the Sectn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Masters order, it would be inappropriate to act suddenly. One of the Law Enforcement Venerables said in a calm voice.
When he heard them change their minds one by one, his expression became distorted: Are we just letting it go? This wasnt what you said yesterday. Why did you change your mind today?
The Law Enforcement Venerables didnt speak but only took a sip of tea. As for thew enforcement venerable elder, he also remained silent and was deep in thought thinking about something.
At this time, a white figure walked in from outside.
Why is Peak Master Sun so anxious to deal with them? Could it be that they have hindered Peak Master Suns interest? Or do they have any conflict with Peak Master Sun?
When he heard his voice, Peak Master Sun turned around suddenly and looked at him with a cold look in his eyes: Duan Yunhe! So its you! He was wondering why all the Law Enforcement Venerables had backed down suddenly. So it was because of Duan Yunhes tricks
Greetings, Law Enforcement Venerables and distinguished Lords. Duan Yunhe bowed with his hands in front of him.
They nodded and nced at him, and after the Law Enforcement Venerable Elder nced at the two of them, he said: Lets leave this matter aside for now and wait until the Sect Masteres out of seclusion before we make a decision! If Peak Master Sun still has any objections, you can go and speak to the elders.
Upon hearing this, a glint shed across Sun Weis eyes. He looked at them and said: Law Enforcement Elder, are you just going to let them kill our people like this? Dont you think that this will disappoint our sects disciples?
There is no evidence to prove that they did it. Duan Yunhe said.
Who else can it be if its not them? Peak Master Sun shouted sternly. He was just about to reprimand him when he saw a disciple hurrying over..
Chapter 3834 - 3834: Recall
Chapter 3834 - 3834: Recall
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Peak Master, your family n members are here. The disciple reported in a low voice after reaching his side.
Upon hearing this, Peak Master Sun was a little surprised, but he didnt show it on his face. He bowed slightly to the people in the Law Enforcement Hall, then nced at Duan Yunhe again before he turned around and walked out.
Just as he was about to return to his abode, the disciple told him: Peak Master, your family n members didnte in. Theyre waiting for you at the gate of the Sect.
Upon hearing this, Peak Master Sun frowned then strode towards the Sects entrance. In the past, anyone who came to visit would alwayse inside. Why didnt theye inside this time but waited at the gate of the Sect instead?
When he got there, he was even more surprised when he saw who hade:
Third Elder? Second Uncle? Why are you here?
When they saw him, their eyes flickered slightly and the Third Elder said: Old
Predecessor asked you to go back with us.
Did something happen in the family? He asked at once as he felt that if something hadnt happened in the family those two people wouldnt havee to look for him personally. Could it be that something serious had happened?
Yes, something happened in the family and it is very serious. Third Elder said with a solemn expression. He looked at him and said: Even the Old
Predecessor has been alerted, thats why we have asked you to go back.
He nodded when he heard this and said: Thats fine, let me tell the disciple.
After saying a few words to the disciple behind him, he followed them and left.
After watching them leave, the disciple went back inside and reported this to the elder.
On the other side, at the Little Manor at the heart of theke, Xuanyuan MO Ze was walking around the house with Feng Jiu. He didnt tell Feng Jiu anything about what had happened, nor did Feng Jiu ask. So life was very peaceful andfortable.
After they had walked around once, Feng Jiu sat down under a tree and looked at Xuanyuan MO Ze beside her, then she asked with a smile: Why have they all returned? returned?
Xuanyuan MO Zes expression remained unchanged as he nced at Bai Qingcheng and Leng Shuang who were not far away and said: They have finished their tasks at hand and had nothing else important to do, so they decided toe back.
As he spoke, he looked at her, then he asked: Before you went to sleepst night, didnt you say that you wanted to eat Lotus Leaf Chicken? I have told Leng Shuang to tell the kitchen to prepare it today. It should be ready soon, why dont we eat it here?
Sure! Feng Jiu smiled. Under the tree, the breeze was blowing on the stone table and the scenery was pleasant. Her appetite would probably be quite good eating here.
Leng Shuang, bring the food here. Xuanyuan MO Ze called over to Leng Shuang who was standing not far away.
Yes. Leng Shuang responded. Just as she was about to leave, Bai Qingcheng said: Ill go! You stay here and keep watch.
Leng Shuang nodded upon hearing this and stayed behind while she went to the kitchen to bring the food here.
Not long after, Bai Qingcheng came back carrying something, followed by two maids who were also carrying trays of food. After they brought the food over to the table, they retreated.
After Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan MO Ze washed their hands, they opened the Lotus Leaf Chicken. As soon as the lotus leaf opened, the aroma of the lotus leaf entered their nostrils. Just as Feng Jiu was about to start eating, she was stopped by Xuanyuan MO Ze.
When he saw Feng Jiu looking at him, Xuanyuan MO Zes lips curled up slightly and he said: Let me do it. Having said that, he cut the chicken into small pieces with a small knife and chopsticks then he put them into the bowl in front of her.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu pursed her lips and smiled, then she picked up a piece of chicken with her chopsticks and brought it to his lips: Eat it while its hot.
Xuanyuan MO Ze opened his mouth and ate it. Feng Jiu smiled and then took a piece of chicken and ate it as well.
Compared to the warmth and tranquility here, the atmosphere in the Sun Manor was so heavy and depressing that one struggled to breathe
Chapter 3835 - 3835: Family Rules
Chapter 3835: Family Rules
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Everyone in the Sun Family had solemn expressions on their faces. Ever since the incident the night before, no one was allowed to leave the manor because they were afraid that someone would identally leak the news. Therefore, other than the two people who had gone to Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect to bring Sun Wei back, unless they had the Patriarchs token, no one was allowed to leave. Basically, no one else had even stepped out of the Sun Manor.
At this time, in the Sun familys ancestral hall, Sun Wei, who was bound by an immortal rope and forced to kneel down, struggled with a look of disbelief on his face: What are you doing? What are you doing?
He thought that something had happened in the family, but he never expected to be tied up once he had arrived home. All his spirit energy was lost under the power of the immortal rope and he still didnt know what was going on. Why were his family members treating him this way?
Standing on both sides of the ancestral hall were the n elders and important members of the family n. When he saw them staring at him solemnly, his heart sank and he had a bad feeling.
Old Predecessor is here!
There was a loud shout from outside. Everyone looked outside and saw the Sun family Old Predecessor walking in with a ck wooden crutch in his hand. Following behind him was the Patriarch and the Great Elder.
Old Predecessor, Sun Wei greets Old Predecessor.
When he saw the Old Predecessor, Sun Wei wanted to bow immediately. However, as he was tied up, he was unable to ce his hands in front of him to bow and was only able to bend his head and bow.
Old Predecessor, what crime did Imit? Why was I treated like this the moment I returned home? Sun Wei asked, suppressing the anger and injustice in his heart.
He firmly believed that he hadnt done anything to disgrace his family, hence,
when he heard that something had happened to his family, he rushed back without another word. But who knew what was waiting for him when he arrived home would be them taking advantage of having the upper hand.
The Sun family Old Predecessor walked over and stood squarely in front of him, holding his crutch with both hands looking at Sun Wei who was kneeling in front of him and said: What is the Article Seven of the Sun Family Rules?
Recite it to me.
Article Seven of the Sun Family Rules? Sun Wei was startled and looked nkly at the Old Predecessors solemn face.
Thats right. Article Seven. The Old Predecessor responded, looking at Sun Wei expressionlessly.
Article Seven of the Sun Family Rules If you make enemies outside, you cannot bring harm to the family n He murmured. But as soon as the words left his mouth, he couldnt help but be startled and his heart skipped a beat.
Old Predecessor, what is going on? I was treated like this when I arrived home.
Even if I have done something wrong, at least let me know what I did wrong.
Great Elder, you tell him why he was treated like this and why he is kneeling here. The Old Predecessors old voice sounded. As it contained an intimidating pressure, no one dared to be presumptuous.
Yes.
The Great Elder responded respectfully and took a step forward. He looked at Sun Wei who was kneeling down and said: Youve made enemies outside and caused the family to suffer a great cmity because of you. Last night, five people from the Sun family were killed, and they werent ordinary Sun family disciples but five people from your generation.
What, what? How is this possible?
Upon hearing this, he was dumbfounded for a moment: Five people died overnight? How were they killed? Why do you say that it was because of me? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
One of the elders who was standing at the side snorted after hearing this: How can you not be involved? There is a sentence carved on the bedpost in the Patriarchs room.. It says that if you are not dead in three days, they will annihte the entire Sun family!
Chapter 3836 - 3836: Afraid To Conceal
Chapter 3836: Afraid To Conceal
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Upon hearing those words and looking at everyones disposition, he felt only darkness and almost fainted. So, they had captured him and wanted him to die because of that?
Old Predecessor, Old Predecessor? You dont even know who the other party is, how can one sentence determine my life or death? He straightened his back and looked at the Old Predecessor who was in front of him and asked.
The Old Predecessor looked at him with narrowed eyes and asked: Dont you know who you have offended?
Who I have offended
He murmured as he thought: How could I have offended anyone? I have been in the Sect recently As soon as he had spoken those words, his voice paused as if he had thought of something and his eyes widened suddenly.
When the Old Predecessor saw his expression, his eyes raised slightly and he asked in his old voice, filled with coercion and fierceness: Who is it?
It must be them it must be them n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Sun Wei slumped to the ground as if he had lost his soul, unable to continue kneeling. At this moment, he thought of all the things they had done previously. He thought of the annihtion of the family ns of those few Sect disciples, and the Bounty List not daring to post their portraits on the Bounty List..
The matters before had nothing to do with him, so he hadnt taken them seriously. However, now that it has happened to him, he finally knew how frightening the fear they instilled in others was.
Did they know what he had been doing behind their backs? Thats why they were seeking revenge? Or did they know that he was the one who had killed the Sects steward and tried to frame them?
Do you know who they are? The Old Predecessors voice rang out again with coercion, his sharp eyes fixed on him.
Although he had people bring Sun Wei back, when he thought about someone attacking his Sun family in the middle of the night and killing five important members of the family n, the anger in his heart raged.
It seemed that he had been in seclusion for too long and the Sun family had been in the shadows for too long. Now they were getting bullied!
Yes, it is Qi Kang, the new Eastern District City Lord. It must be them! Sun Wei said as he looked up at the Old Predecessor: It must be them, it must be them!
The Sun family Old Predecessor frowned when he heard this: The new Eastern District City Lord, Qi Kang? What is going on? I heard that the new Eastern District City Lord, Qi Kang has mysterious origins and extraordinary strength. He single-handedly won the position of the Eastern District City Lord. Now that he has taken up the position in the Eastern District City Lord Manor, how did you manage to provoke him?
I, I He turned pale and looked dazed as he murmured speechlessly.
Also, how can you be sure that it was Qi Kang, the new Eastern District City Lord, who killed the members of our Sun family? The Old Predecessor asked again. When he saw that Sun Wei was in a daze, his face darkened and he shouted sternly: Speak!
A stern shout containing coercion made his heart skip a beat and after he recovered from the shock, he said: A few months ago, a Peak Master in the Immortal Sect was killed. More than a dozen elite disciples also had their cultivation abolished. It, it was them who did it!
When he saw the stern look in the Old Predecessors eyes, he didnt dare to conceal anything else and said in a trembling voice: I have a deep friendship with the Peak Master who was killed. So when I saw that he was killed and more than a dozen elite disciples had their cultivation abolished, I was angry. I instigated the families of the disciples to deal with them but I didnt expect that they would kill the people sent by those families to kill them. Their portraits were also removed from the Bounty List and those families were annihted overnight..
Chapter 3837 - 3837: Reason
Chapter 3837: Reason
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
When they heard this, everyone in the ancestral hall gasped and someone eximed: You mean to say that their portraits on the Bounty List were removed by them?
Heavens! Why did you go and provoke people like that? Didnt you hear about how mysterious and powerful those people are? You actually still went to provoke them? No wonder they would attack our Sun family and kill five of our Sun family members overnight.
What a sin! Why did you have to go and provoke those people? They are people even your Immortal Sect avoids, and you would actually provoke them for the sake of a dead Peak Master and a dozen elite disciples whose cultivation had been abolished? You, you have really wasted your family training you since your childhood and sending you to the Immortal Sect at all costs. You have destroyed your own future and are seeking your own death!
It doesnt matter if you die, but the most hateful thing is that you have brought trouble to our family n! My son died because of you! Heaven is blind! Why didnt they just kill you?
Upon seeing the chaos within the ancestral hall, the Old Predecessors face darkened and he mmed his crutch into the ground: Enough! Be quiet!
The Old Predecessors voice contained coercion and fierceness. As soon as he spoke those words, no one dared to speak again. Everyone just stared at Sun Wei who was slumped on the ground.
As the Sun familys Old Predecessor had been in seclusion for many years, he only knew that the newly appointed Eastern District City Lord had mysterious origins and extraordinary strength. He didnt know about the group of people that Sun Wei spoke of from a few months ago. However, as he looked at everyones expressions, he didnt say much and only looked at Sun Wei who was slumped on the ground and asked: Since this happened a few months ago and they didnte looking for the Sun family, they probably didnt know it was your doing. Then why did they target the Sun family this time? Have you done something recently that has caught their attention?
Upon hearing the Old Predecessors words, Sun Wei felt cold sweat break out on his forehead. Everyone else had only noticed the minor details, but none of them had grasped the key points like the Old Predecessor did. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Yes, it was precisely because he had been causing trouble secretly recently and targeted those people. Maybe that was why he bhad caught their eye and attacked the Sun family this time. However, how could he tell them that? If he told them the truth, he was afraid that his death woulde even quicker. Dont make me ask a second time! The Sun family Old Predecessor shouted in a deep voice.
Sun Weis body trembled and he quickly said: Old Predecessor, this is the situation. I thought that since he had only just been appointed as the Eastern District City Lord, I could use this opportunity to take him down and support our Sun family to take over and be the Eastern District City Lord. So, I did some things in secret, but before I could finish my ns, they took action.
Old Predecessor, no matter what, I did it for the good of the family n. Old Predecessor, please dont attack your own n member just because they threatened you with one sentence. I, I am a descendent of the family n and over the years, I have done so many things for the family n. Even if there is no merit, there is stillbour. Old Predecessor
Enough! The Old Predecessor shouted in a deep voice. He nced at him with narrowed eyes and said: I know what I am doing!
Come, take him to the dungeon! No one can see him without my order!
Yes. Two guards came in from outside and pulled him up, then carried him outside.
Everyone couldnt help but look at each other when they saw this.. An elder stepped forward and asked: Old Predecessor, arent we going to kill him? This happened because of him, he is the one who caused cmity in our family n and he deserves to die!
Chapter 3838 - 3838: Night Dive
Chapter 3838 - 3838: Night Dive
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantionsn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Sun familys Old Predecessor nced at him and said: We didnt know who attacked us before, now that we know, of course we have to understand our opponents strength and origins. Our Sun family is a century-old family, how can we kill a member of our family n just because of a few casual words? Once there is a precedent, then in the future, if someone else wants our Sun familys property, should we also just give it away?
Upon hearing this, everyone was silent and didnt speak for a while.
Old Predecessor, the new Eastern District City Lord Qi Kang is said to be a very powerful man, he is apparently a peak stage of the Upper-Level Divine strong exponent. As for the other people Sun Wei mentioned, we have never had any contact with them or met them before, we dont know anything about them at all.
Patriarch Sun spoke, then he paused for a while before continuing to speak: However, what we do know is that their strength is very strong and although the family ns that were annihted by them were not first-ss family ns, they were still middle-ss family ns. Yet, they were still annihted overnight. This shows that these people are not simple.
The Sun family Old Predecessor held his ck wooden crutch and said: If thats the case, then I really have to meet them and see how formidable they are! As soon as he had spoken, the coercion also spread out from his body.
It was only when everyone in the ancestral hall felt the powerful coercion that they remembered, their Old Predecessor was also a peak stage Upper-Level Divine strong exponent. Moreover, he had been an Upper-Level Divine strong exponent for a very long time. Even if Qi Kang, the Eastern District City Lord was an Upper-Level Divine strong exponent, he had probably only advanced recently, so how could hepare to their Old Predecessor?
When they thought of this, their hearts calmed down. Although those people were rumored to be powerful, there was only Qi Kang in the open while the others were hidden somewhere. If their Old Predecessor were to take action,bined with the strong exponents in their Sun family, why should they fear Qi Kang, just one person?
At this time, they thought that maybe the person who had sneaked into their
Sun Manor and killed five members of their family n was most probably Qi Kang. But what they hadnt expected was that the other people who rarely showed their faces had already infiltrated Celestial City.
So, after everyone had finished discussing the matter, they decided that they would sneak into the Eastern District City Lord Manor that night and capture Qi Kang first. Then, they would torture him for information about the others and also for information on the Violet Gold spirit deer!
Everyone in the Sun family agreed unanimously with this decision. After all, the temptation of the Violet Gold spirit deer was too great. The other reason was because their Old Predecessor was also a peak stage Upper-Level Divine strong exponent, so they had the confidence to fight against Qi Kang and felt that it wouldnt be a problem capturing him. But what they didnt expect was that because of their luck and greed, the Sun family would embark on a road to destruction
As a century-old family, their insider information wasnt weak. Therefore, after dark,after he made the arrangements, the Sun family Old Predecessor took eight people who had changed into night clothing and went towards the Eastern District City Lord Manor.
The nine of them sneaked into the Eastern District City Lord Manor quietly. However, just after they entered the City Lord Manor and one of the cultivators was about to take another step forward, his legs were pulled back by a pair of hands.
Old Predecessor? The man was startled and called out in a low voice, not knowing what to do.
There are arrays here. He lowered his old voice as he spoke, then he pulled everyone back. After he stared at the array for a while deep in thought, he finally gestured for them to go around the other side.
When they came to a rockery, they went inside and hid. One of them said: Old
Predecessor, there is the main courtyard where Qi Kang lives.
Do you remember my instructions? The Sun family Old Predecessor asked. He waspletely covered up and only revealed a pair of sharp eyes..
Chapter 3839 - 3839: Who Is Here
Chapter 3839 - 3839: Who Is Here
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
After everyone heard this, they thought of the instructions theyd been given, then their eyes shed and they nodded: Yes, we remember.
Lets go then! He lowered his voice and led the eight of them towards Qi Kangs courtyard.
At this time, Qi Kang was looking at some information in his bedroom. He picked up the cup of ginseng tea on the table and took a sip. Just as he was about to continue reading, he was faintly aware of something. Therefore, he raised his head and looked outside, then he put the things on the table away and walked out.
After he opened the door, the two guards standing outside saluted and said: City Lord, do you have any orders? They were a little surprised and thought that he was feeling hungry in the middle of the night and wanted something to eat.
Qi Kang looked into the night with his hands behind his back, his eyes moved slightly, then he waved to the two guards and said: You may retreat! There is no need for you to keep watch tonight.
Yes. The two guards responded before retreating.
After the two guards retreated, the courtyard became even quieter. He didnt turn around and go back inside the room, but stood in front of the door looking ahead and said: Since youre here, why are you hiding and not showing yourself?
Upon hearing this, the people from the Sun family were shocked and couldnt help but look at each other.
The Sun Familys Old Predecessors eyes darkened, his sharp gaze locked onto
Qi Kang, and in the next moment, he walked out after making a gesture.
City Lord Qi is indeed as extraordinary as the outside world rumours!
When Qi Kang saw the person walking out but the others were still hidden in the shadows, his lips couldnt help but twitch. His eyes fell on the ck clothed man with only his eyes exposed. From the other partys voice, he could tell that he was an old person, and this old mans strength wasparable to him.
Your Excellency, may I ask who you are? What is your purpose of visiting the City Lord Manor in the middle of the night? He asked in a calm voice, neither arrogant nor humble, his demeanour leisurely.
When the Sun family Old Predecessor saw this, he was secretly vignt. He didnt say anything but instead attacked Qi Kang unexpectedly. His overwhelming coercion swept up and the powerful airflow rushed towards Qi Kang with a roar.
Whoosh!
Swish!
Qi Kangs expression remained unchanged, except for the hint of coldness in his eyes. He watched the old man rush towards him and with a wave of his hand, a powerful air flow struck out and blocked his opponents attack.
Two pressures of Upper-Level Divine breaths spread across the courtyard and the eight people who were hidden in the shadows couldnt help but be worried, especially as themotion in the courtyard had also attracted the attention of the City Lord Manors guards. When they heard the chaotic footstepsing their way, they couldnt help but look anxiously at the two people fighting in the courtyard.
ording to their Old Predecessors instructions, they were supposed to wait for the right moment to take action. Now that the two people were fighting and they were evenly matched, they couldnt help but feel anxious. They were afraid that they would be exposed and what happened tonight would push their Sun family towards a ce of no return!
Whoosh! Boom!
Boom!
The two people went back and forth, their fierce attacks destroying most of the things in the courtyard. Qi Kang avoided a strong st of air flow and it struck the wall instead. In an instant, the collision made a loud bang then a cracking sound was heard and cracks appeared in the wall and it copsed with a boom.
City Lord!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The guards had arrived but found that they were unable to get closer as the two powerful air flows surged in the courtyard. Thebat energy was sharp as a knife, cutting through their bodies like des and the coercion of their strength made the blood in their bodies rush through their bodies wildly..
Chapter 3840 - 3840: Act According To Plan
Chapter 3840 - 3840: Act ording To n
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
The guards had no choice but to retreat and watch the battle from a distance. However, they didnt know that at this time, there were eight men hidden in the shadows waiting for an opportunity.
Swish swish! Boom!
Boom boom!
The fight between the two people in the courtyard became more and more exciting as they continued to fight. The powerful air flow not only caused the guards of the City Lord Manor to rush over, it even rmed the people outside the City Lord Manor.
In the Eastern District, some powerful ancestors of a few family ns sensed the surge of coercion and air flow and were surprised. They rose up in the sky and stood on the roofs of their family manors watching from a distance. They were even more surprised when they saw that themotion wasing from the City Lord Manor.
Qi Kang, the Eastern District City Lord, who was at the peak stage of Upper-Level Divine strength. Who would dare to stroke the lions whiskers when he possessed such strength and cultivation?
Inside the main courtyard of the Eastern District City Lord Manor, Qi Kang was secretly nning his next move while he fought against his opponent. When he noticed that his opponents aura was slightly chaotic, and there was a sense of urgency in his moves, a thought came into his mind and he decided to take advantage of the situation.
So, after a few more moves with his opponent, when his opponent attacked him with his palm, he acted as if he was unable to react in time and was struck by his palm. In actual fact, his body was controlling the force from the palm.
When he was struck by the palm, the force of the palm had actually dissipated. He staggered back as if he had been defeated. At this moment, he heard the old man shout sharply.
Immortal Binding Net!
Immortal Binding Net? He was slightly surprised when he saw eight ck clothed men rush out and surround him. They held something in their hands which they threw at him. At first, he thought of avoiding it, but after thinking about it quickly, he decided to endure it.
He saw a silvering at him and the eight people tied him up quickly.
After his body touched the, the spirit energy in his body dissipated. Immediately after, he was struck hard with the handle of the knife and the eight men picked him up and ran away quickly into the night.
The old man stepped back and saw that the guards were about to catch up, so with a wave of his hand, spirit energy sent out a stream of air flow and knocked them several metres back.
City Lord!
When the City Lord Manor guards looked up again, they could no longer see their City Lord and those ck clothed men
No one knew that hidden in the shadows, was one of the eight Feng Guard Captains who had witnessed the scene and watched Qi Kang being kidnapped by those people. He gathered his breath and followed them quietly.
In the Little Manor in the heart of theke, Du Fan and the others were drinking wine and eating some side dishes. After waiting for a long while but having still not seen any sign of him, he nced into the night and said:
Didnt Xu Duo say that he was going to ask Qi Kang toe back for a drink?
Why has he been gone for so long? Could he have been kept behind?
Maybe Qi Kang asked him to stay behind to help him take care of the affairs in the City Lord Manor. Luo Yu grinned. After drinking a ss of wine, he looked at Fan Lin beside him and said: Fan Lin, Master is going to give birth in the next few days isnt she? Have you prepared all the things that Master will need when she gives birth? This is Masters first pregnancy, and she is carrying twins, we have to be extra careful.
Fan Lin ate some side dishes as he listened to his words, then he said: Dont worry! Ive prepared for such a long time, nothing will go wrong. Besides, Qin Xin has been learning medical skills from me for such a long time, and shes also learnt some techniques from midwives, there will definitely be no problem.
When the Little Masters are born, we will surely be very busy. Du Fan smiled and said: When the timees, we will impart all our skills and knowledge to them.
Hahaha, the Little Masters wont need to learn from us. They wont be able to finish learning all the skills from Master and Hells Lord..n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 3841 - 3841: Keep An Eye On
Chapter 3841 - 3841: Keep An Eye On
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
They chatted andughed. After a long time, they still hadnt seen any sign of Xu Duo and Qi Kang. At this moment, Leng Hua walked in from outside.
Something has happened at the Eastern District City Lord Manor. Leng Hua said, looking at them: The people below reported that someone had sneaked into the Eastern District City Lord Manor and fought with Qi Kang and captured him.
Ah? Qi Kang was captured? Is this true? They were stunned when they heard this.
With Qi Kangs strength, how could he have been captured? That was simply impossible.
It is true. Apparently there were nine of them and one of them was just as strong as Qi Kang.
Du Fan smiled when he heard this: We were just wondering why it is taking Xu Duo so long to ask Qi Kang toe over for a drink. So it turns out that something has happened over there. Xu Duo probably saw everything.
When Gu MO heard this, he said: Qi Kang is a steady and conscientious man. If it was Luo Yu who had been captured, we would probably need to worry about him. However, since it is Qi Kang, he is probably trying to find out who is behind it.
When Luo Yu heard this, he nced at him immediately: How much do you look down on me? Am I really that bad? I might be a little impulsive, but I am after all still one of the eight Captains of the Feng Guards. How bad can I be?
Enough, lets not alert Master and Hells Lord to this matter yet. Lets find out who is behind this first. Du Fan said, then he looked at Leng Hua and said: Contact Xu Duoter and find out more about the situation before we make a decision.
On this side, they were discussing the matter, while on the other side, Xu Duo was following them secretly. His eyes couldnt help but move slightly as he watched the ck clothed men make several turns before they finally leaped into a mansion.
The Sun Manor?
It was actually the Sun Manor? He hadnt expected someone from the Sun family to make a move. Why did they capture Qi Kang? Could it be that they knew that they were the ones behind the killing of the five members of their familyst night?
Just as he was about to leave, a figure came to his side quietly and put a hand on his shoulder. His instinct was to attack, but at that moment, he heard a voice.
Its me, Shadow One.
Xu Duo was startled when he saw the ck clothed man who appeared in front of him. When he saw him remove the piece of cloth from his face, he couldnt help but say in surprise: Shadow One? What are you doing here?
Shadow One nced at him then he nced back at the Sun Manor and said: I came here under Masters orders to keep an eye on the Sun familys movements.
So, you also saw them capture Qi Kang and bring him back here? Xu Duo asked.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Yes, I saw it.
He nodded, then looked at him and said: Not only did I see them capture Qi Kang, I also know that Sun Wei has been summoned back and he was detained as soon as he entered the mansion. However, they didnt take action against him, they just locked him up. It seems that theyve already gotten some information about us from Sun Wei.
Upon hearing this, Xu Duo nodded: I understand. I will go back to talk to them and discuss our next step.
Mmm. Shadow One responded. He pulled the ck cloth back up and covered his face, then he swept towards the Sun Manor.
Upon seeing this, Xu Duo went back quickly. Shadow One was here keeping an eye on things, so he had to hurry back to tell them what was going on and they could n their next step.
When he thought of Shadow Ones words before, a cold murderous intent shed across Xu Duos eyes.. This Sun family! How dare they y tricks openly and dare to make a move against their people?
Chapter 3842 - 3842: Origins
Chapter 3842: Origins
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Inside the Sun Manor, in the dark dungeon, they threw Qi Kang into the ck iron cage with the Immortal Binding Net still wrapped around him. As they were anxious to go and see what the situation was outside, they just threw him inside and locked him up, and nned to question himter. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Those eight people from the Sun family rushed outside quickly and saw their Old Predecessor pulling the ck cloth that covered his face. They asked quickly: Old Predecessor, did the City Lord Manor guards catch up?
Catch up? With their strength, how can they catch up? There was a hint of contempt in his old voice: They wont be able to find this ce and no one will know that Qi Kang was captured by us, the Sun family. Dont worry!
One of them hesitated for a moment, then said: But Old Predecessor, I still feel that things went a little too smoothly tonight. As if it was a dream. The man said, with unconceble worry in his eyes.
Although Qi Kang is a peak stage Upper-Level Divine strong exponent, he is still very youngpared to me. Its only natural that he will lose to me. What do you mean by its gone too smoothly? This is how it should be! Or do you think that I should lose to him? The Sun family Old Predecessor nced at him sharply with a look of displeasure in his eyes.
I dont dare, I dont dare. The man was shocked and responded repeatedly.
Where is he? Has he been locked up? The Old Predecessor asked.
He has already been locked up in the dungeon, but as he has the Immortal Binding Net around him, we didnt put the ck iron shackles on him.
Upon hearing this, the Sun family Old Predecessor frowned and said: With his level of cultivation and strength, the Immortal Binding Net can only restrain him for a short period of time. You should have put the ck iron shackles on him just in case!
They looked at each other when they heard this, then one of them said: Lets go back now and lock his hands and feet with the ck iron shackles now.
They were just about to go into the dungeon when they heard Patriarch Suns quick footsteps as he walked over.
Old Predecessor.
Whats the matter? The Sun family Old Predecessor stopped and looked at Patriarch Sun.
Old Predecessor, I have just been to the dungeon and Sun Wei told me that the people in cahoots with the Eastern District City Lord Manor are staying in the Little Manor at the heart of theke. Patriarch Sun said. He looked at the Old
Predecessor and asked: Now that we have captured the Eastern District City
Lord, what are we going to do with Sun Wei?
Upon hearing this, the Old Predecessor frowned and said thoughtfully: Little Manor in the heart of theke? The Little Manor in the heart of theke that was the talk of town but yet remained mysterious?
Thats right, thats the ce. They rarely go out so very few people have seen them. However, ording to Sun Wei, he only recently learnt that the people from the Little Manor in the heart of theke are from the same group of people.
Didnt you say that they have Violet Gold spirit deer? Why has no one in the city seen them before The Sun family Old Predecessor asked suddenly.
Patriarch Sun shook his head: Well I dont know about this. The Violet Gold spirit deer does exist but I dont know where they have hidden them. It is also precisely because their Violet Gold spirit deer havent shown up, thats why they have been able to remain hidden up till now.
What we know now is not their true identities and origin, but only the things they have done. The Sun family Old Predecessor nced at Patriarch Sun and continued speaking: However, now that they have one of their people in our hands, it will be a lot easier finding out their origins from him.
Then what shall we do with Sun Wei? Patriarch Sun asked.
The Sun family Old Predecessor moved his eyes slightly and said in his old voice which contained coercion: Keep him locked up for now until we find out their origins..
Chapter 3843 - 3843: Kill A Few More People
Chapter 3843: Kill A Few More People
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
The Sun family were discussing matters while Xu Duo had arrived back at the Little Manor at the heart of theke and told Du Fan and the others about the situation.
Upon hearing this, Du Fan and the others looked at each other, then finally looked at Gray Wolf and said: Go and report to Hells Lord! Ask him for his orders on what to do next. As for Master, if Hells Lord wants to tell her, naturally he will do so himself.
Fine, wait for me. Gray Wolf said, then headed quickly to the main courtyard.
In the main courtyard, Xuanyuan MO Ze and Feng Jiu had already gone to bed. It was tranquil, warm andfortable inside the room. The two people sleeping on the bed were sleeping on their sides, with Feng Jius back pressed against Xuanyuan MO Zes chest, as if her whole body was in his arms. One of Xuanyuan MO Zes hands acted as a pillow for her while his other hand hugged her waist gently, his palm ced gently on her swollen belly. asionally, when he felt a gentle kick in her stomach, he would open his eyes and stare at his hand then raise it slightly gently, for fear that his hand was too heavy and would make it ufortable for her.
As he watched her sleeping in his arms and her whole body leaning into his arms, the corners of his lips raised slightly and revealed an imperceptible smile.
Just as he was enjoying this peaceful and warm moment, he heard a faint whistleing from outside. So, he nced at Feng Jiu, who was sleeping soundly in his arms, thought for a while, then he reached out and touched her sleeping pressure point. After that, he sat up at the edge of the bed and put on his coat, then he got into his wheelchair and headed outside.
Come in. Xuanyuan MO Ze called out and went over to sit by the table in the outside chamber.
Gray Wolf walked in with light steps, and when he saw his Master by the table in the outside chamber, he said: Master, the Sun family kidnapped Qi Kang tonight. In addition to that, Shadow One has reported that Sun Wei has been detained by the Sun family, but they havent taken action towards him yet.
Upon hearing those words, Xuanyuan MO Zes deep pupils shed with a dim light. He poured himself a cup of water without saying a word.
Gray Wolf stood quietly awaiting instructions.
Tell Shadow One to keep an eye on them and ensure Qi Kangs safety. In addition A coldness shed across his eyes and he said: Let a few more people from the Sun family die tonight.
When Gray Wolf heard this, a look of excitement appeared on his face and he asked: Master, do you mean that we dont need to save Qi Kang but we want them to release Qi Kang of their own ord?
If a few more people from the Sun family die tonight, the Sun family will definitely be in chaos! The kind of fear that would make everyone dread the fear was certainly the most cruel way to torture peoples souls! It wasparable to death by dismemberment!
Go and get it done! He said, putting down the cup.
Yes! Gray Wolf responded excitedly, then turned around and walked out.
At the front of the manor, Du Fan and the others eyes shed slightly after hearing Gray Wolfs words when he came back. The fan in Du Fans hand fanned the wind gently, and with a smile in his eyes, he said: Just as its expected of Hells Lord, his move was to strike fear in their hearts, this is even worse than killing them directly.
Then what are we waiting for? Lets go! We need to pick a few more people to kill tonight! Luo Yu was rubbing his hands, he couldnt wait any longer. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
I want to go too. Xu Duo said and stepped out.
Me too. Gray Wolf grinned and said to Wei Feng and the others: The rest of you can stay here! Its our turn tonight!
Wei Feng smiled and said: Very well, be careful.
Guard the manor well. Gu MO said as he looked at Leng Hua and the others.
Mmm, you all be careful.
So, Du Fan, Xu Duo, Gray Wolf and Gu MO took advantage of the night and headed towards the Sun Manor
Chapter 3844 - 3844: Stubborn
Chapter 3844 - 3844: Stubborn
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
At the same time, the Sun family arrived at the dungeon. As they didnt reveal their identities to the other party, their faces were covered up with a ck cloth at this time to hide their appearance.
However, what they hadnt expected was that only after a short while, the person that had been knocked unconscious had already woken up.
The people who were following behind pulled up the ck cloths to cover their faces at once, for fear of their faces being seen.
The Sun family Old Predecessor who was walking in front stood in front of the ck iron cage with his hands behind his back looking at the tall figure sitting in the corner. His eyes couldnt help but flicker.
The Eastern District City Lord is so brave. Youre a prisoner in my ce and yet you can still be so calm. Arent you afraid that I will kill you? The old voice containing coercion and murderous intent came out. Although he was old, his voice was full of vitality.
Qi Kang, who was sitting in the corner, looked at the old man and sneered: What is the point of fearing someone who hides his head and only shows his tail
Presumptuous!
The old man shouted angrily and flicked his sleeves. A stream of air came out of his sleeves and swept towards Qi Kang inside.
Qi Kang felt a gust of winding towards him and was pped hard in his face. One side of his face was numb from the pain and the inside of his mouth felt salty as a trace of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He spat a mouthful of blood on the ground and his sharp eyes were cold. His deep voice contained bloodthirsty murderous intent as he said: I, Qi Kang, will remember this palm.
It was just a simple sentence, but it inexplicably made the hearts of the Sun family Old Predecessor and the Sun family members with him tremble, and felt a faint feeling of fear. They looked at Qi Kang who was sitting against the wall, showing no trace of fear at all and yet still daring to threaten them. This courage, this strength, this disposition, already made them start to feel regret deep down.
Would it not have been better had they just killed Sun Wei instead of trying to find out who was responsible?
However, there was no turning back now that they had started it. Even if there was any hint of regret in their hearts, they couldnt turn back.
The Sun family Old Predecessor was filled with rage and the hands behind his back were twisted tightly into fists. If this had been someone else, they wouldnt have remained so calm and steady. However, even though he was in a dungeon and was threatened with words, he still showed no trace of fear or panic, but instead showed a sense of confidence and contempt.
It made him feel that this ck iron cage might not be able to keep him locked up, and he suddenly felt anxious.
Cuff him up and torture him! His old voice was filled with cruelty as he stared at the man against the wall. He refused to believe that there were people who didnt fear death!
Upon hearing this, several people behind him couldnt help but look at each other. They were a little hesitant and didnt step forward but said: Old Predecessor, its veryte tonight. Why dont we just lock him up and wait until tomorrow?
After hearing this, Patriarch Sun also spoke up: It will take a long time to get someone as stubborn as him to talk. Why dont we go and get some rest, Old Predecessor? There will be plenty of time to deal with him tomorrow.
When the Sun family Old Predecessor heard this, he stared at Qi Kang with a sinister look and said: I want to see how tough he is! Cuff him up! Didnt you hear me?
He shouted sternly and everyone looked at each other, then at Patriarch Sun.
Upon seeing this, Patriarch Sun signaled with his eyes and told them to go forward to cuff up the person. However, just as they were about to walk over, a person rushed in from outside.
Oh no, oh no, there is a fire outside!
Chapter 3845 - 3845: Road To Death
Chapter 3845 - 3845: Road To Death
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
When they heard this, Patriarch Sun and everyone elses expressions changed drastically: What happened? How did the fire start?
I dont know what happened but the fire started suddenly. The people in the manor are already putting out the fire. The person said anxiously. Did you think that it would be so easy to capture me?
Qi Kang, who was sitting in the corner, looked at them. The light in the dungeon was not bright, but his sinister eyes fell on the Sun family Old Predecessor and he sneered: It is such a pity that that Sun family has such a visionless Old Predecessor. The family ns downfall is imminent.
If Patriarch Sun and the others were shocked to hear about the fire outside, at this point, when they heard this, an overwhelming fear shot up from the soles of their feet straight into their hearts through to their heads. Their future looked bleak before their eyes.
You, how did you know we are the Sun family
A man whose face was covered asked in a trembling voice. As soon as he had spoken, the Sun family Old Predecessors eyes were like daggers staring at him. He was so frightened that he didnt dare to say anything else.
Sun Wei, the Peak Master of Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect, as a member of the Sun family n, has been causing trouble in secret recently. Now that five members of the Sun family are dead, other than the Sun family, who else in Celestial City would dare to enter the Eastern District City Lords Manor in the middle of the night?
Qi Kang looked at them and said: I didnt expect it to be the Sun family at first. After all, we gave you a way out to survive. I didnt expect you would end up taking the road to death. Its such a pity.
Patriarch Suns lips trembled and he asked: Did, did your people set the fire? Qi Kang didnt speak, he just sat there quietly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Sun family Old Predecessor stared at Qi Kang with sinister eyes for a while, then he flicked his sleeves and turned around to walk out: Keep an eye on him! As soon as he had spoken, he strode out.
Patriarch Sun and the others looked at each other then after leaving instructions for the guards to stay behind to keep guard, they left quickly to the ce where the fire was.
The Sun Manor was brightly lit up in the night due to the light from the fire. However, it was very chaotic with many people running about to put the fire out and sounds of exmations.
What they didnt know was where the fire hadnt illuminated, were several figures staring at the people putting out the fire. When they saw the few people still wearing their night clothes rushing over, they looked at each other.
We choose a target each, try to avoid Patriarch Sun and the Sun family Old Predecessor. We will save them till the end. Du Fan said, his eyes locked onto one of the men in ck.
Gray Wolf and the others nodded, then dispersed, quietly following them and waiting for the opportunity to make their move.
Quickly put out the fire! Quickly put out the fire!
Because the fire was so big, everyone had to help put out the fire. Some people with water attributes used their attributes to help put out the fire while people with earth attributes also used sand to put out the fire, and some people went to fetch water to put out the fire.
In the midst of the chaos, Gray Wolf quietly grabbed a member of the Sun family who was wearing night clothes. He covered his mouth with one hand as he dragged him to a dark ce and silenced him.
Up till hisst breath, that man still never saw the face of the person who killed him. His eyes were wide open in fear and his body was stiff and motionless as hey abandoned on the ground.
On the other side, Du Fan and the others also picked someone each to attack. With their strength it was very easy for them to deal with people like the Sun family. Moreover, they were hiding in the shadows while the other party were out in the open, so it was even easier for them to attack.
After a while, the chaos died down and the fire was finally put out.. But what followed was a shrill scream that pierced through the night..
Chapter 3846 - 3846: Get Out Of Hand
Chapter 3846 - 3846: Get Out Of Hand
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Ahhhhh!
When they heard the shrill scream, the hearts of those people who had only just stopped for a breath skipped a beat again. They looked around quickly and asked: What happened? Did something happen again?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
This way, itsing from this side.
Someone shouted, and everyone turned towards the direction of the cry. However, when they arrived, they saw a maid had fallen on the ground and her body was trembling as she looked up with horror in her eyes.
Everyone was startled and followed her gaze. When they saw the scene, everyone gasped.
They saw four corpses hanging upside down from a tree. Those four dead people were wearing night clothes, and they were the four people who had followed the Sun family Old Predecessor to the Eastern District City Lord Manor that night! Psst!
This, this
Theyre here theyre here
Everyone was dazed by the sight before their eyes, especially as those four people had followed their Old Predecessor to the Eastern District City Lord Manor that night. When they saw this scene, the shock they felt inside reached their heads and an overwhelming fear filled their hearts, making them feel confused, frightened and horrified.
The people who were only next to them a moment earlier were killed in a blink of an eye and hung upside down from a tree. The four corpses dressed in ck hanging upside down looked like bats in the night. Their faces were pale and their eyes were wide open as if they had seen something horrifying. That image was deeply imprinted in their minds and they were unable to stop thinking about it, making them fearful.
Theyre here theyre here who will be next? Who will be next?
One of the Sun family members who was wearing night clothes trembled and retreated, his expression dazed and his face was pale as paper. It was as if he had lost his mind as he held his head in his hands and murmured in shock.
Boom!
Another member of the Sun family who was also wearing night clothes was unable to bear the impact it had on his soul. His whole body shook, his vision went dark and he fainted from fright and fell heavily to the ground.
The other two people were trembling and were unable to speak for a while. Under their sleeves, their hands were trembling and their legs felt weak while their lips turned white. They held on tight to each other as they looked at their Old Predecessor beside them with a hint of hatred in their eyes.
Old Predecessor! Now that such a thing has happened, tell us! What are you going to do about it? Four more people are dead, four more people are dead! How many more people in our Sun family have to die like that?
They spoke bitterly, their fear turned into anger. If they were hesitant and worried about kidnapping Qi Kang earlier, at this moment, their hesitation and worry had turned into hatred and anger. They felt that it was their Old Predecessor who had put them in this position.
Had they killed Sun Wei to vent their opponents anger and appease them, maybe these things wouldnt have happened!
At this moment, the Sun family Old Predecessors face was solemn and his heart was heavy. For the first time, there was fear in his heart and wavering doubt.
Had he made a mistake?
It was because of this that he was speechless when he was questioned angrily by those two men. This was a situation that he hadnt expected. He thought that by capturing Qi Kang, he could find out the origin and weaknesses of the other party. He thought that the other party would be wary after they had captured Qi Kang. But he never expected that it would make things worse and cause the situation to get out of hand..
Chapter 3847 - 3847: Tempted By Benefit
Chapter 3847 - 3847: Tempted By Benefit
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Old Predecessor, what shall we do now?
Old Predecessor, why dont we let him go? Let him go and then act ording to their previous instructions, perhaps the situation can be salvaged.?
Shut up!
The Sun family Old Predecessor shouted, his voice full of anger as he looked at those two people who had spoken with sinister eyes. When they saw the coldness and coercion in his eyes, they didnt dare to speak again. He nced at them with narrowed eyes, then he looked around, deep in thought. Atter a while, he said to them: Follow me to the front hall!
Patriarch Sun and the others looked at each other, then they finally followed him. When they got to the front hall, there were guards outside guarding the front hall. No one else could get even half a step closer, while the rest of them who were inside sat down and looked at the Old Predecessor, who was in charge.
We have no way out now! If we retreat, the road ahead will only be death! The only thing we can do is advance!
The Sun family Old Predecessor looked at them with sinister eyes and said: We cannot let Qi Kang out of the dungeon! We cant kill Sun Wei either! Since they have escted things to this, the only way we can save our Sun family n is by taking the initiative!
Old Predecessor, they have already killed nine of our family members, you still want to attack? Arent you afraid that all the pirs of the Sun family n will be killed? A middle-aged man asked in a calm voice.
He wasnt involved in the kidnapping incident at the Eastern District City Lord Manor. However, upon seeing how the situation had gotten out of hand, he was unable to hold back anymore. At this point, he was really scared.
The strength of those people was unfathomable. Theyd only just faced them and their Sun family members died one after another. If they were to attack again, who knew what would happen?
No need to say anymore! Ive made up my mind! I asked you toe over only to tell you that this time, we will attack and we will unite with two other family ns to deal with them. Since we are taking action against them, then we will surround their Little Manor at the heart of theke! We will force them out! The Sun family Old Predecessor said with a sinister look. There was a strong killing intent in his words.
Upon hearing this, everyone looked at each other and asked: Which two family ns does Old Predecessor n to unite with?
The Sun family Old Predecessors eyes shed and he said: The Wang family and Chen family of the Eastern District. We only need their Old Predecessors help. I dont believe that with thebined strength of the three Upper-Level Divine strong exponents, we wont be able to deal with a mere dozen people!
Everyone was silent upon hearing this and didnt speak. Only the middle-aged man who had spoken earlier looked at the silent Patriarch then asked: Old Predecessor, why would the Old Predecessors of those two family ns help us? Although our Sun family has a decent rtionship with them, our rtionship with them isnt so strong that they would take such a big risk toe and help us.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
In this world, people will only take risks if it benefits them! If we want their help, we must offer them enough benefits to tempt them! A dark glint shed across the eyes of the Sun family Old Predecessor as if he had thought of an idea.
However, the people in the front hall didnt know what he was referring to, so the middle-aged man asked again: I wonder, what does Old Predecessor mean?
The Sun family Old Predecessor nced at the middle-aged man, he said majestically in his old voice: Support one of them to be the next Eastern District City Lord! The legendary Violet Gold spirit deer will also belong to them! I will also use one third of the Sun family ns property as reward! All I want is to kill those people to relieve my hatred!
Chapter 3848 - 3848: Will the Entire Family Clan Be Annihilated?
Chapter 3848 - 3848: Will the Entire Family n Be Annihted?
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Sss!
Upon hearing this, everyone in the front hall was shocked. Not only would they use the strength of the Sun family to support one of them to be the next City Lord, but the Violet Gold spirit deer would belong to them and they would have to give up one third of their Sun family ns property?
This, this was a big move, he was really determined to kill them. But why did they still feel a little uneasy after hearing this?
Everyone was silent. They thought about what had happened over the past two days, the looks on their faces were solemn. If nothing had happened over the past two days, maybe they would have felt relief after they heard the arrangement. However, living people were killed amongst them and their corpses were hung on a tree as a warning. After they did those things, fear had taken over their hearts. No matter how confident their Old Predecessor was, they still felt uneasy.
They lowered their heads and listened to their Old Predecessors arrangements afterwards while they all had different thoughts in their heads.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
It wasnt until the Old Predecessor told them to disperse that they all stood up and retreated.
The middle-aged man walked towards the courtyard where he lived and stopped to look at the ce that had been burned down by the fire, his mood was extremely heavy. As he stood there and looked at the burnt ce, he was deep in thought and suddenly there was a sh of dark light in his eyes.
He hurried back to his courtyard. A woman with two children about seven or eight years old in her arms was waiting for him. As soon as they saw him, the two children rushed forward quickly.
Father!
The middle-aged man hugged them and said: Come, lets go into the room. As he spoke, he motioned for the woman to enter the room.
Husband, what is going on? Did something big happen at home? The woman asked worriedly. As she was just a wife, she didnt know much about family affairs.
The middle-aged man didnt answer but just patted the two children on the head and said: Go and gather up your favourite things, then put them into the space treasure that Father gave you. Go ahead!
The two children nced at each other in confusion. They vaguely knew that something was wrong but they didnt quite understand. After hearing their fathers words, they responded and then went back to their rooms to pack their belongings.
Husband, why did you ask them to do that? The woman asked again, her tone slightly anxious.
Something big has happened in the family, it could mean the entire annihtion of the family n! The middle-aged man said with a solemn expression: This matter wouldnt have been that tricky to begin with. But ever since the Old Predecessor took over, everything has gotten out of control. Four people died tonight. All of them are strong exponents within the family n. I dont think those people will just let the matter go, especially since our Old Predecessor ns to deal with them.
Having said that, he looked at the womans face, pale with fright, and he patted her hand, then he looked back to make sure no one was there and said: I n to take you all away tonight. I dont know what will happen if we stay here any longer.
The woman never imagined that such a thing would have happened. Her face turned pale and she asked in a trembling voice: Will, will we be annihted?
The middle-aged man sighed softly and said: I dont know. If they are ruthless people, they will definitely be capable of annihting our family n. I dont know those people very well and have no way of knowing where they are capable of annihting our family n. I can only take precautions and take you all away..
Chapter 3849 - 3849: What Do You Think
Chapter 3849 - 3849: What Do You Think
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Upon hearing this, the woman said worriedly: But, if we leave, will the family n
We cant care about that anymore!
The middle-aged man said in a serious voice: Why should we be implicated by the trouble theyve caused? If we dont leave and those people want to annihte our n, they wont leave anyone alive. At that point, the Sun family n will really have no descendents left!
The woman didnt say anymore after hearing this. Humans are innately selfish, and now that a disaster was imminent, how could they still think about suffering the consequences with them? Whats more, the women in the family and the children didnt even know what happened to cause all these troubles. It would really be wrongful if they had died for no reason.
Ill pack my things now. The woman said quickly.
The middle-aged man pressed her hands and said: Dont make too much noise, dont take everything, just take the valuables. After you have packed everything, take the children and wait for me in the house. I will go and make the arrangements now and we will leave in the night!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
After leaving instructions for his wife, the middle-aged man strode away. Not only did he want his wife and children to survive, he wanted to survive as well. Therefore, if he wanted to survive, they could only leave the family n.
Otherwise, even if they were to spare the women and children, the men would still be killed!
The Sun family Old Predecessor went out that night to see the Chen family. Patriarch Chen was very surprised by thete night visitor.
Sun Old Predecessor, what urgent matter brings you here sote at night? Patriarch Chen asked, feeling very confused.
Young nephew, I have something I would like to discuss with you and your father. Do you know where he is now? Can hee out to meet with me? Sun family Old Predecessor said with a smile on his face and a kind tone in his voice.
Upon hearing this, Patriarch Chen didnt dare to dy any longer and said: Old Predecessor, please sit down. I will go and ask my father toe out. Having said that, he left. Once outside, he secretly summoned the shadow guards and gave them a few instructions before he walked over to his fathers courtyard.
After about half an incense stick of time, an old man with a round figure wearing a round seal brocade walked in smiling like a buddha. He looked at the old man sitting in the hall and greeted him with a smile.
Ah, rare guest, rare guest. When I heard that it was you that were looking for me I didnt believe it! I didnt expect it to be really you!
Brother Chen, its been a long time since weve met. The Sun family Old Predecessor stood up with a smile and bowed repeatedly.
Comeee, sit sit sit. The Chen family Old Predecessor gestured for him to sit down.
Patriarch Chen was sitting lower down to the left and he looked up at the two people sitting above him.
What is so urgent that you had toe and see me in the middle of the night? The Chen family Old Predecessor asked, his smiling eyes shone with wisdom.
It is indeed an urgent matter. The Sun family Old Predecessor nodded and said: Old Brother Chen, I wonder if you had heard the news about the Violet Gold spirit deer that was rumoured to have been seen a few months ago.
Upon hearing this, the Chen family Old Predecessor narrowed his eyes and nced at his son, then he said to the Sun family Old Predecessor: Oh, do you mean that group of people? I heard that a Peak Master and a dozen disciples from the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect fell into the hands of those people because they targeted their Violet Gold spirit deer. Why? Why did you bring this up?
To be honest, Old Brother Chen, those people are in Celestial City now and are enemies with my Sun family. I want to deal with them not because of the Violet Gold spirit deer, but because of some grudges I have with them. If Brother
Chen is willing to help me, I am willing to help Patriarch Chen be the next Eastern District City Lord. I also wont take any of the treasures we obtain from those people, and I am willing to give one third or our Sun family ns property as reward.. I wonder, what does Old Brother Chen think
Chapter 3850 - 3850: Reject
Chapter 3850 - 3850: Reject
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
After hearing this, Patriarch Chen couldnt help but have a look of astonishment on his face, as if he was shocked by his words. He was about to speak when he saw his fathers eyes had narrowed and swept towards him. So, he sat silently and didnt speak.
The Chen family Old Predecessor shook his head and said: Ai, its not like you dont know me. I dont have any big ambitions in life, and as an old man, I just enjoy ying with my grandchildren. Im afraid I wont be able to help you with this matter.
Upon hearing this, the Sun family Old Predecessor felt his heart sink and he said: Old Brother, are you not satisfied with the conditions that I have proposed?
Hahaha, no no no. He waved his hand and said with a smile: Its that I am powerless! This matter is difficult to handle and I cant handle it.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Sun family Old Predecessor looked at him deeply when he heard this. He didnt want to just leave like this, so he asked again: Old Brother, you really wont consider it? Even if you are not thinking for yourself, you should also think of your family n and the younger generations of the family n. If your son bes the Eastern District City Lord, the status of the Chen family will rise even more and you will be even more influential than you are now.
The Chen family Old Predecessor shook his head and waved his hands: There is really nothing I can do about this matter, I am powerless. He paused, then looked at him and said: However, we have after all been friends for many years, so I will remind you. You should think twice about this matter before you act. Dont act impulsively, lest you regret itter.
Having heard what the Chen family Old Predecessor had to say, there was no reason to stay anymore. So, he stood up and said: In that case, I will leave first. Thank you Old Brother for your advice. However, I am unable to back down from this matter. Farewell.
After he watched him turn around and strode out, Patriarch Chen stood up and asked: Father, why did you reject his offer? If this matter can be aplished, it will be of great benefit to our Chen family and not harmful at all!
Upon hearing this, the Chen family Old Predecessor nced at him and shook his head: You are still young. You only see the surface of things, you dont have long-term vision.
He wasnt in a hurry to go back to rest. Instead, he sat down and motioned for him to sit down as well, then took a sip of tea and said: You dont know what kind of man this Sun Old Predecessor is, but would I not know? If he was sure of sess, why would he ask us for help? Whats more, Ive heard of those people he wants to deal with. Their strength is not weak, and if the people from the Immortal Sect didnt pursue them at that time, they must have feared them. If they are people that even the Immortal Sect are afraid of, why should we rush forward to die?
After listening to his fathers words, Patriarch Chen pondered for a while then asked: Father, are those people really so powerful?
I dont know whether they are powerful or not, but we should err on the side of caution. Although our Chen family n is not considered the top family in this city, no one dares to bully us easily either. We should be content and know our limits. Cakes do not fall from the sky for no reason. Always remember the greater the advantages, the greater the disadvantages.
Yes, I will remember that, Father. Patriarch Chen was a little shocked. He looked at his father who was smiling and sighed inwardly: He was still far inferiorpared to his father!
After a while, he asked again: Father, should we find out what happened to the
Sun family?
No need.
Patriarch Chen shook his head: No matter what happened, we will know when the timees. Since we dont want to get involved with their affairs, there is no need to investigate their affairs.
Yes. Patriarch Chen responded.
Im going back to rest. the Chen family Old Patriarch said, then got up and walked out..
Chapter 3851 - 3851: Siege
Chapter 3851 - 3851: Siege
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
The Sun family Old Predecessor had a sullen look on his face after he left the Chen Manor. He nced back then flicked his sleeves and strode towards the Wang Manor.
Early the next morning, in the Little Manor at the heart of theke.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
In the main courtyard, Feng Jiu turned overzily and hugged the person next to her with one hand. Her leg lifted andnded directly onto his leg. She rubbed her head in his arms and continued to sleep soundly.
Xuanyuan MO Zey still and let her hug him, allowing her hand and leg to rest on him. However, as he looked at her swollen belly sandwiched between them, he couldnt help but stretched out his hand and supported it.
When he put his hand gently on her belly, he felt that her belly was getting bigger day by day and heavier day by day. In the past, he could hug her tightly in his arms. However, ever since she fell pregnant, he didnt dare to hold her in his arms like that anymore.
He didnt wake her up and only slept with her like this until she woke up after she had had enough sleep.
In the manor, Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng had already started to prepare breakfast. Other than their two Masters breakfast still being kept in the kitchen, everyone elses breakfast was alreadyid on the table and they were already eating in the garden.
He went to see two families in one night? When Du Fan heard this, he smiled:
So, they want to take us on?
Shall we go to the Sun Manorter? We can just kill the Sun Old Predecessor. Luo Yu suggested.
Leng Hua, beside him, drank his bowl of porridge then put his bowl down and said: We dont need to go to them, they wille looking for us. Besides, I think that it will be today.
The longer they waited, the longer their nights would pass. Whats more, they had killed several of their family members two days in a row, why would they dy another day?
Just as they were talking, a servant hurried in to report: Its bad! There are many people outside and they have surrounded our manor!
Luo Yu touched his chin and said: Hells Lord said not to let Master know about the problem and worry her. Look, this matter hase knocking on our door now. Even if we dont say anything, Master will find out about it.
Du Fan smiled and said: Ever since we started living here, we have never caused any bigmotions. Many forces in the city have been keeping an eye on us, specting our origins and identities. In that case, why dont we take the opportunity to make a name for ourselves? Let them know how powerful we are?
Gu MO nodded and said: Yes, I agree. If we remain silent for too long, we will be ignored and despised by others. Since we have the opportunity now, why dont we make a name for ourselves? Make them fearful.
Hahahahaha! Speaking of which, no one here knows our Masters famous name! Luo Yuughed and stood up immediately: Come on! Lets go and meet them!
Leng Hua wiped the corner of his mouth and said: I will go and inform Hells Lord and Master. Having said that, he stood up and left first.
Early in the morning, a big group of people walked through the streets of the
Eastern District quickly and headed straight for the Little Manor at the heart of theke in the Southern District. Some busybodies were surprised and followed them to see what was going on.
After hearing the news, all the forces and families in the city sent people to inquire. Upon inquiring, they learnt that the news had only just been released that the people from the Little Manor at the heart of theke had killed many Sun family members. This had angered the Sun family Old Predecessor so they joined forces with the Wang family n to kill the people at the Little Manor at the heart of theke.
When they first heard the news, everyone was shocked and many Patriarchs went there in person to see for themselves
Chapter 3852 - 3852: Shift The Blame
Chapter 3852: Shift The me
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
A mercenary from the First Mercenary Group was buying some things on the street to bring them back to his wife when he unexpectedly saw the people from the Sun family and Wang family walking off in a hurry. After asking around, he learnt that they were going to the Little Manor at the heart of theke. He didnt even bother buying the things anymore and rushed back to the Mercenary Group to report the matter instead.
Captain, Captain, something has happened!
Jin Yifeng was choosing their next mission when he heard the shoutsing from outside. When he looked back, he saw a member of his mercenary team rushing in.
Whats going on? How can you lose your disposition? He asked while he sorted the things on the table.
Captain, the Sun family and the Wang family have taken their troops to the Southern District and surrounded the Little Manor at the heart of theke! The mercenary said quickly.
What? He was startled and couldnt help but stand up: Those two family ns have surrounded the Little Manor at the heart of theke? What do they want to do?
I heard that someone from the Sun family said that the people from the Little Manor at the heart of theke killed their family members. I dont know the exact details. The mercenary said, then he looked at his Captain and asked: Captain, should we go over and take a look?
Go! Call our brothers and follow me! He ordered in a deep voice and strode out.
The mercenary was startled. Call their brothers? Was he nning to help? At that moment, he quickly turned around and walked out to gather the rest of the mercenary group together.
At the Little Manor at the heart of theke, the people from the Sun familyn and Wang family n had surrounded the manor. They were led by the Sun family Old Predecessor and another old man. Behind them were the next generation Patriarchs from the two family ns.
Sun Wei had also followed them, bearing a sinister look on his face. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at the closed door of the manor, anger and hatred boiling in his heart.
If it werent for them, he wouldnt have been imprisoned in the dungeon by his family n. Now that his Old Predecessor had decided to deal with them, and even asked the Wang family Old Predecessor for help, he didnt believe that with theirbined strength, they couldnt deal with just a dozen people!
What are you doing?
The Southern District City Lord had rushed over in a hurry. Before he had arrived, his voice containing coercion could already be heard. When he heard that something had happened to the Little Manor at the heart of theke, he rushed over without another thought. One, it was because this was in his Southern District territory. The people from the Eastern District dared toe here and act recklessly, they obviously didnt have him, the Southern District City Lord in their eyes! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Secondly, as he had been favoured by the people from the Little Manor at the heart of theke, and promised to take care of them in return, naturally he couldnt let others bully them.
Southern District City Lord, this is our personal grudge, please dont interfere! The Sun family Old Predecessor said in a sombre voice as he looked at the Southern District City Lord who was approaching.
What a joke! This is under my jurisdiction in the Southern District and you actually tell me not to interfere? How can I do that? The Southern District City Lord flicked his sleeves and snorted heavily.
The Sun family Old Predecessor narrowed his eyes and a dark light shed across his eyes. He stared at the Southern District City Lord and said: Does the Southern District City Lord know that the people inside the Little Manor at the heart of theke not only killed members of my Sun family n but they also kidnapped our Eastern District City Lord and killed him?
Upon hearing this, not only the Southern District City Lord, but everyone who was watching the excitement also couldnt help but gasp.
The Southern District City Lord was shocked. He knew the strength of the people from the Little Manor at the heart of theke. Although he hadnt seen them all, he knew that they were all very strong!
The Sun family Old Predecessors words secretly shocked him.. Could they have really attacked the Eastern District City Lord?
Chapter 3853 - 3853: Supporting
Chapter 3853: Supporting
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
The Sun Familys Old Predecessor looked at that Southern District City Lords gloomy face, and a hint of smugness shed across his eyes. Before he came out, he had already instructed the people in his house to kill Qi Kang in the dungeon and then secretly send Qi Kangs body to the Small Manor in the Heart of the Lake, and he believed that at this moment, they had already done it and things were going ording to his n.
As long as they attacked and found Qi Kangs body in the Little Manor at the
Heart of the Lake, even if one of them had two mouths, they would not be able to say anything at that time!
They dont have a grudge against the Eastern District City Lord, its unlikely that they wouldy a hand on the Eastern District City Lord! The Southern District City Lord came to his senses and spoke in a deep voice. Standing in front of them, his sharp gazended on the Sun Family Old Predecessor as well as the Wang Family Old Predecessor.
I respect you both as Seniors, leave now and I can treat this as if nothing happened, if this continues, I will have the Southern City Guards expel you from the Southern City District!
The deep voice imbued with a powerful pressure was released and at this moment, he knew that no matter if this thing was done by the people in the Little Manor in the heart of theke, he had to unconditionally stand on their side to defend them.
Southern District City Lord, if you insist on defending them, dont me us for being rude! The Old Predecessor of the Sun n spoke with a sombre voice, releasing the pressure on his body.
The hearts of the crowd were raised as the two sides stood in a stalemate, and it was at this moment that a light and provocative voice with a few chuckles came out, clearly reaching the ears of the crowd.
Eh, and I was still wondering who it was? This early in the morning, so unwise to disturb peoples dreams, this is an impatient way to live, is it not?
The voice that suddenly came made the crowd start, they followed the voice and looked, they saw that on the wall of the Little Manor at the Heart of the Lake, there was a man d in a brocade who was sitting on the wall, he had on a nonchalent expression on with a hint ofziness, but his gaze contained a glimmer of danger.
The Little Manor in the heart of theke has always been mysterious, it can almost be said that except for a few people, no one has ever seen the people inside. At this moment, someone had actuallye out and sat on the wall which led to the crowd wildly guessing his identity.
Luo Yu, who was sitting on the wall, nced over the crowd andnded on Sun Weis body, smiling wistfully: Youre still alive? I wanted to let your familys people take matters into their own hands to finish you off, but looking at things, you seem to have a death wish and had to rush up and die in our hands?
Under his gaze, Sun Wei shivered uncontrobly, his heart hardening as he looked at Luo Yu and said viciously, You people have killed so many members of our Sun family, this score, we have to settle it today!
Oh? Is that so? Luo Yus hand turned, a dagger ying in his hand, he looked at Sun Wei and said, Dont be in a hurry, in a moment, even if you dont want to settle scores, I will look for you to settle them one by one.
The door of the manor opened, and Du Fan, who was holding a fan in his hand and gently fanning, walked out, followed by Gray Wolf, Wei Feng and Gu Mo.
Du Fans gaze swept past that Sun Wei andnded on the Sun Familys Old n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Predecessor , before he looked at the Wang Familys Old Predecessor and said, Old Wang, this is a grudge between us and the Sun Family, if you take your people and leave now, you might still be able to live, otherwise, once we move, we wont show any mercy.
Old Wang?
Who was he calling?
The crowd looked at each other in disbelief, and when they saw the man in white, holding a fan in his hand, smiling elegantly and narrowing his eyes at the Old Predecessor of the Wang Family, the corners of their mouths couldnt help but twitch a little.
Old Wang? He was actually addressing the Old Predecessor of the Wang Family in such a manner?!
Chapter 3854 - 3854: Appearance
Chapter 3854 - 3854: Appearance
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
The Wang n ancestor, who was addressed as Old Wang, was initially shocked before his face turned red with anger. He looked at the smiling man dressed in white in anger and shouted, How dare you!
The voice, which held the pressure of an upper level divine powerhouse, was apanied by a stern aura like a tiger that lunged at Du Fan with a thunderous momentum.
Du Fan still smiled and narrowed his eyes, and when he saw the pressure that was visible to the naked eyeing, he simply fanned the fan in his hand casually and the wind force was rebounded back in a sh.
Wheeeew!
The sound of the air currents crossed between the air, and was beaten back again in a harsh manner. Probably not expecting that the other party would actually be able to withstand his mighty pressure, the Wang n Old Predecessor was unprepared, and in a moment of inattention, he was struck alive and fell back a few steps in pace.
It wasnt a substantial attack, but the force wasnt weak either, especially after he was struck this time, hisplexion moved slightly and he opened his mouth as if to say something, but in the end he fell silent again.
He held back his aura that he had unleashed and his gaze sank as he looked at the smiling, narrow-eyed man in white, his eyes sweeping over the several people beside him, as well as the man sitting on the wall.
These people, each and every one of them had a powerful aura of power and an unperturbed attitude towards things, but looking at them, they shouldnt be the Master . If the Master wasnt here, and the subordinates had such an aura of power, then how terrifying would the Master be?
When he thought about it, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he gritted his teeth, stepped forward, and held out his hand, saying, Please dont be offended, my Wang family is withdrawing and not getting involved in the private grudge between the Master and the Sun family.
He emphasized the private grudge heavily, so that when the other party heard it, they would understand that he was lowering his stance and hope that they will not hold him ountable for the previous offence.
Brother Wang, you
The Old Predecessor of the Sun Family did not expect him to retreat on the brink of battle, his eyes flickered for a moment, shocked and worried at the same time.N?v(el)B\\jnn
The surrounding people also didnt expect that the blow from the man with the fan not only didnt make the Wang Family Old Predecessor angry, but instead he apologised, bowed and retreated. Watching this scene, the hearts of the spectators moved slightly, secretly wondering: Could it be that the man in white was very strong? How else could he make the Wang familys Old Predecessor so tolerant?
Sorry, I cant help you with this favour. The Old Predecessor of the Wang Family spoke to the Old Predecessor of the Sun Family, and at that moment he shouted in a deep voice, You all go back with me! As soon as his voice fell, he immediately turned and left, not daring to stay here for long, as it was a disgraceful thing to do.
Even though the Wang nsmen were confused, they quickly followed their Old Predecessor and left.
At this time, the people from the mercenary group also arrived quickly. Jin Yifeng stood in front of Du Fan and the others, and after bowing his hand to them, he said, I heard that you were in trouble, so I came to see if you needed any help.
Its just a little trouble, it wont get in the way. Du Fan said, smiling at him.
Plotting against the City Lord and nting evidence to frame him! Using power for personal gain! Sun Family, its finally time to settle this!
A majestic voice came from the Southern District City Lord, he was stunned and looked back to see a brocade-d Eastern District City Lord Qi Kang striding in with one hand behind his back, followed by hundreds of Eastern District City Lords guards.
You, you, how are you .
How are you still alive?
This was something that the Sun Familys Old Predecessor could not ask, as these people had quicklye forward and surrounded them.
He had clearly ordered the secret guards to kill him, a person bound by a spirit binding, with no spirit energy in his body, it was easy to kill him.. There should be no room for failure, but looking at things now, how did it look like nothing had happened at all?
Chapter 3855 - 3855: Strong and Difficult to Enemy
Chapter 3855 - 3855: Strong and Difficult to Enemy
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Youre surprised that I didnt die? Qi Kang stepped forward, his sharp gaze looking straight at the Sun Family Old Predecessor.
The Sun n Old Predecessors face went white and he took a slight step back.
Seeing this, the Southern District City Lord on the side couldnt help but ask,
Eastern District City Lord, whats going on?
Qi Kang nced at him and said in a deep voice, The Sun Familys people captured the person with the intention of murder, but unfortunately, the treacherous n did not seed.
His voice contained a spirit energy aura, so it clearly reached the ears of the surrounding crowd, who couldnt help but let out an outcry and looked at that Sun Family person incredulously.
Just now, they were still saying that it was the Little Manor at the heart of theke who had killed the Eastern District City Lord, but they didnt expect that it was his Sun Family who had the heart of theke!
Sun Wei, where do you want to go?
Sun Wei who was summoned was startled, when he saw Qi Kang appear he knew it was bad, so he started to take advantage of the chaos when no one noticed him to escape first, but who knew, a hand was on his shoulder at that moment, making him unable to move.
He looked back and saw that it was the man who had been sitting on the wall, and he couldnt help but break out in a cold sweat: You, let go of me! He swung his hand to attack him, wanting him to let go, but who knew, the other party grabbed his swung hand and twisted it with a snap, twisting his hand off in a raw manner.
Ka-ching!
Miserable screams rang out, the crowd only saw that Sun Wei was twisted off by Luo Yus one hand and kicked at his back knee, the whole person knelt forwards and let out a miserable scream from his mouth.
Seeing that he even wanted to escape, the Old Predecessor of the Sun Familys eyes turned cold, and didnt bother to pay any attention to him, instead, he attacked towards Qi Kang with a momentum that covered his ears. The powerful air currents contained a powerful pressure and killing aura that spread across the sky, instantly filling the surroundings.
It was the pressure of a peak Upper-Level Divine powerhouse, and the onlookers could only feel that pressure spreading out, their hearts instantly bing unable to catch their breath as if they were pressing down on a boulder.
All back off! Back off!
The Southern District City Lord droned in a deep voice, waving his hand to order the crowd to step back, so as not to be injured by their mighty pressure. Today, if the Sun Familys peoplee, they dont want to go back alive! As Du Fan said, the fan in his hand flew out with a swoosh, instantly transforming into flying daggers that attacked several middle-aged men of the Sun Family in front of him.
His own strength was above those men, and the speed of his strike was so fast that the other party did not have a chance to react, only knowing that, as the killing intent struck them, they were backing away, but they could not be fast enough for that deadly attack.
Hmph!
The two Sun family members who could not dodge in time had their throats shed by that flying fan, only to see blood spurting out, those two muffled a grunt as their bodies fell straight down.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The smell of blood spread around, shocked some of the Sun familys guards heart trembling, they quickly backed away, simply do not want to join the fight, after all, with their strength up there is only a dead end.
Looking at the Little Manor at the heart of theke, the several people moved, their silhouettes swept out like ghosts, a powerful pressure filled the surroundings, and a fierce aura emanated from their bodies.
That scene caused the Southern District City Lords heart to tremble, thinking of that night when they came to meet him. He should be grateful that he had not made enemies with people like them.
Looking at the almost one-sided massacre, his face stared slightly, knowing that this Sun Family waspletely finished.
The Chen Family Old Predecessor as well as the Chen Family Patriarch who were in the crowd watched this scene, their hearts shook as well. The Patriarch of the Chen Family swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice, Father, its fortunate that you didnt agree to him, the strength of these people, they are truly strong to the point of being perverted..
Chapter 3856 - 3856: Extermination
Chapter 3856 - 3856: Extermination
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
I told you things werent that simple, see! The Sun Familys people have kicked the bucket. The old man shook his head and sighed lightly.
With Dufan and the others skill, it was really easy to deal with the Sun Familys people, without the need of a column of incense, the ground was already littered with corpses, only seven or eight of the Sun Familys main personnel were left, only, at this time, their faces were white and their feet were weak, they were simply not able to fight with them.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The Old Predecessor of the Sun Family looked at the dead people on the ground, his eyes reddened, he clenched his hands, and a stream of mes
sprang up, and with a whirring sound, he formed a fire dragon and attacked Qi
Kang in front of him.
Qi Kang frowned and was about to make a move when he saw Du Fan swept forward, the fan in his hand was thrown and instantly became bigger, blocking the fire dragon that scurried forward, at the same time, the force was pressed and pressed the me back.
The two figures quickly swept out, exchanging blows from the ground to mid-air. Below, Luo Yu directly shot to abolish Sun Weis cultivation, at the same time, will be his to hand twist buckle to the back, raw will be his hands twisted off, and then take out a rope to, will be his hands even with the feet tied up, pulled to the front of the street side of a tree upside down hanging.
You, you let go of me let go of me
But in a moments time, Sun Wei was tossed to death, the abolition of his spirit energy cultivation on his body made his entire body rapidly be old, his hands were twisted and broken, the pain was iparable, at this time, he was also hanged upside down, all the blood from his body poured into his head, making his pale face redden once again.
Let go of you? Letting go wouldnt be fun anymore.
Luo Yuughed evilly, the dagger in his hand pped on his cheek, Letting you make tricks behind your back, do you know that you cant mess with us even if you mess with anyone? Hmm?
I, I dont dare anymore .
Heh heh heh, toote. Luo Yuughed lowly as the dagger pped his cheek, smoothing downwards as it did so, only stopping when, the sharp dagger rested at his throat.
What do you say, make a cut here and let your blood drain slowly, in the end it will be you who will die first? Or will your Old Predecessor die first?
Hearing his words, the surrounding crowd couldnt help but shiver. Looking at the brocade-clothed man with outstanding features, there was a look of horror in his eyes. This man carried the appearance of a mboyant noble gentleman, but the words he spoke were like demons, making peoples hearts tremble.
No, dont he said in horror, his breath swimming.
Seeing this, the Southern District City Lord couldnt help but take a step forward and said, He is, after all, a member of the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect, will you make the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect hold a grudge if you do this? Otherwise, handing him back to the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect to dispose of him is also
Before he finished his words, he saw Luo Yu stabbing the dagger in his hand into Sun Weis throat, Sun Weis bundled and suspended body stiffened, his eyes were wide open, revealing a sense of horror, and with the stabbed-in dagger still inserted in his throat, blood was seeping out along the thin crack between the dagger and his throat, and spilling drop by drop onto the ground.
Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect is not strict in their discipline, since they are not good at discipline, I will reluctantly help them out and save them the trouble. As he spoke, he pulled out the dagger that was stabbed at Sun Weis throat, and in an instant, blood sshed out like a pir of blood, spraying all over the ground.
Bang!
That miserable scream apanied by the sound of something heavy falling to the ground woke up the Southern District City Lord, he turned back to look furiously, only to see, that Old Predecessor of the Sun n had one of his arms chopped off, the whole person fell down from high in the air, while the white clothed man who was following closely, the fan in his hand was stabbing from the top to the bottom, fiercely stabbing into the heart of Old Predecessor of the
Sun n..
Chapter 3857 - 3857: A Way to Live
Chapter 3857 - 3857: A Way to Live
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Some timid people covered their eyes and eximed in shock when they saw that scene.
The surrounding crowd looked at this scene and were also frightened, no one thought that this man dressed in white with a smile on his face all the time would be this ferocious when he struck!
The tip of the fan with a cold light just like that stabbed into the chest of the Sun Family Old Predecessor, blood sshed out in that instant, sprayed down on the man in white, points of blood in white as red plum bloomed N?v(el)B\\jnn
The surroundings were quiet, even the suppressed Patriarch of the Sun Family at this time the whole person also copsed to the ground, staring at that scene in a stupefied and bewildered manner.
Dead? His familys Old Predecessor, just like this dead?
All gone all dead for this battle, the n handpicked people all dead, only left him a living mouth
Du Fans hand raised, swooshing the fan back, blood beads sttered and flew out towards the surroundings, and the colour of the blood stained on that fan called out to people to look at it with fear and trembling.
That was not a precious fan in the hands of an idle wind and moon noble gentleman, but a murderous weapon to kill!
Patriarch Sun, do you have anything else to say? Du Fan walked up to the Patriarch of the Sun Family and looked at him condescendingly.
Patriarch Sun knew in his heart that even if he begged for forgiveness he would surely die, therefore, instead of begging for his own life, he said, To end up in this situation today, I can only say that it is my Patriarchs own fault, I only want to ask Your Lord as well as the Prince for one thing, the women and children of the Patriarchs family did not get involved in this matter, they are all innocent, so I beg Your Lord to let them off the hook, and give them a chance to live.
Hearing this, Du Fans gaze flickered slightly and said, As long as they are at peace, my Patriarch will not want them to live, but if they are still undeterred in wanting to make mischief, then it will be no ones fault.
Patriarch Sun listened to these words, his lifted heart finally fell, he forced himself to endure the injuries on his body and stood up, his voice containing a spirit energy aura came out at this time.
Sun family members listen! Todays defeat of the Sun Family is the result of their own faults! In the name of the Patriarch of the Sun Family, I order the children and grandchildren of the Sun Family not to take revenge! There shall be no ountability!
The voice containing spirit energy spread out, although it could not reach the ears of the Sun Family in the Eastern District, however, the people present heard it, and when they heard it, they would discuss it and pass it on to each other, and naturally, it would reach the ears of the Sun Family.
Moreover, when he said this, it was also for the sake of providing a way for the Sun familys descendants to live, the other party had already said those words, then as long as he chastised again, as long as the descendants were no longer motivated to want to avenge their deaths, then they would be able to live!
Gritting his teeth, in the eyes of the crowd, he raised his hand towards his heavenly cap and pped it down fiercely.
Snap!
With just that one strike, there was a snap, and the sound of a skull cracking could be faintly hearding out. The Patriarch of the Sun Familys eyes widened violently as he stared straight up at the sky, and his entire body copsed just like that.
Bang!
The body fell to the ground, making a thumping sound, no one spoke, no one made a single sound, just looked at that scene with shock, looked at that hundred year old family fell like that, looked at that one family Old Predecessor, as well as Patriarch, perished like that. .
Who also did not feel pity for them, who also did not feel that the Little Manor at the heart of theke people cruel means, because, this is the way of the world is like this, this world is this kind of weak and strong, if not they die, then it can only be the Little Manor at the heart of theke people die.
Who knows if the Little Manor at the heart of theke fell into the hands of the Sun family, and what kind of death will be?
Chapter 3858 - 3858: The Captive
Chapter 3858: The Captive
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Sun Wei, who was hung on the tree to bleed out, had long since be motionless, and it could be said that almost all of the people who came from the Sun Family had died here, with not a single living soul left.
Looking at the corpses on this ground, the Southern District City Lords heart was unusually heavy. The Sun familys strong and outstanding people were all dead, and what was left were some young and not outstanding in strength, it seemed that in the future, the Sun family would not be able to stay in this city.
Bring them out.
The Southern District City Lord who was about to go forward was stunned when he heard Du Fans words, and then he saw, as soon as his voice fell, the door of the Little Manor at the heart of theke opened once again, and inside, a middle-aged man and a woman and two children were brought out.
Seeing the bloody scene outside, the two children whimpered and cried, hugging their mother tightly.
Who is this again?
How did ite out from inside? Could it be someone from Little Manor at the heart of theke?
Ah! I know who they are! That middle-aged man is the cousin of the Patriarch of the Sun Family! It seems to be called Sun Chengan, those two children behind him are his pair of children, and that woman is since his wife, but how did they get here?
This Sun Chengans strength is considered one of the best in the Sun Family, I was thinking that the Old Predecessor of the Sun Family had brought someone over, why didnt I see him! It turns out that he was arrested!
For the whispers around him, Sun Chengan sank his face, forcibly suppressing the shock and fear under his heart, he looked at the corpses on the ground, looked at their miserable deaths, and finally couldnt bear to avert his eyes.
Sun Chengan.
Du Fan looked at him and said in a deep voice, Didnt your Old Predecessor arrange for you to leave with your family just for this moment? Now that they are all dead, this Sun family, you will take over! Bring all their bodies back, and at the same time, within half a month, move out of Celestial Spirit City!
Hearing these words, Sun Chengans heart shook as he looked up at Du Fan in dismay. His words were meant to allow him to smoothly take over the present day Sun family?
With his words, even if the people in the family knew that he left the family with his wife and son in the night, they wouldnt say anything else, they would only think that it was the Old Predecessors arrangement, as he said, so that it would be a rightful thing for him to go back and take over the Sun family.
Sun family at this time the strength of the strong people have been killed, but there are still many strength of the middle and lower people exist, if the chaos, he wants to take over the Sun family since it is not so easy, however, with his words, he returned to the Sun family who will not say anything again, and all will listen to his orders. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
What are you still standing there for? Get back and restrain your Sun family! Du Fan drank in a deep voice.
Sun Chengan immediately returned to his senses and watched their group of people turn around and enter the Little Manor at the heart of theke, making sure that they were letting him go back before he steadied himself and shouted to the surroundings.
Who is willing to help me send the bodies of my family back to the Sun family?
I, Sun Chengan, am very thankful!
Regarding the matter of being favourable, there were those who were unwilling to do it, and there were those who fought to do it, especially after seeing that the people from Little Manor at the heart of theke had already spared the people of the Sun Family, they were even more bold toe forward.
Watching a mattere to an end, the Southern District City Lord in the middle of the field didnt leave, he followed into the Little Manor at the heart of theke, while The First Mercenary Groups Captain Jin Yifeng wanted to leave, but he didnt want to hear Du Fans voiceing from inside.
Captain Jin,e in and have a drink!
Hearing this, Jin Yifeng was slightly stunned and nced at the Little Manor at the heart of theke, and then after instructing the mercenaries, he stepped inside..
Chapter 3859 - 3859: It’s Our People
Chapter 3859: Its Our People
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
The two who entered inside didnt see Du Fan, instead Leng Hua came forward and made an invitation gesture to the two, Both of you, pleasee inside! Young Master Leng. Jin Yifeng had seen him before, so he bowed.
When Southern District City Lord saw Leng Hua, he secretly shot a nce and asked, Prince is?
Leng Hua smiled faintly and said in a warm voice, I am the housekeeper of the residence.
Hearing this, and looking at Jin Yifengs respectful attitude, Southern District City Lord didnt dare to take him lightly, and at that moment, after slightly nodding his head, he followed him inside.
After arriving at a stone table and sitting down, Southern District City Lord looked towards Young Master Leng and said, Can Young Master Leng pass on a message for me? I would like to see your Lord.
Leng Hua smiled gently and said, This may not be possible, my Patriarch is inconvenient, if Southern District City Lord has something to say, he can tell me and I will convey it on his behalf.
Southern District City Lord was about to say something when he saw Luo Yu and Qi Kang walking over to sit down at the table, Luo Yu had a piece of grass in his mouth that he didnt know where it was folded from, and opened his mouth to say, I say Southern District City Lord, juste for a couple of cups of small drinks and a few sentences of small talk, what is there to trouble my Patriarch with? Besides, the general things my Patriarch is entrusting us to do, she doesnt care about things now, if you really have any urgent matters, just talk to us.
Seeing this, the Southern District City Lord didnt open his mouth again. He had wanted to enquire as to who exactly they were? By making such a bigmotion werent they really afraid that the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect woulde looking for them? However, looking at their appearance there was nothing to worry about, so he didnt mention it. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Not long after, Du Fan came after changing out of his blood-stained robes and said to them, Southern District City Lord, Captain Jin, Ive already asked the kitchen to prepare a few small dishes, so if youvee today, have a couple of drinks before you go back!
When Southern District City Lord and Jin Yifeng saw him naturally walk forward, put one hand on Qi Kangs shoulder, and sit down next to him, the two of them couldnt help but see their gazes flicker slightly.
Perhaps sensing them scowling, Du Fan smiled, Qi Kang is our brother.
Hearing these words, the two couldnt help but feel a shock in their hearts,
What? Eastern District City Lord is one of yours?
Is that strange? Du Fan fished out a jug of wine from his space, poured them a cup and smiled at the two, Not only is he one of ours, there are quite a few of ours in various parts of this city as well.
The two had incredible looks on their faces. Jin Yifeng was aware that there were people in their city, but he did not expect that even the Eastern District City Lord was one of them.
And although the Southern District City Lord knew that they were powerful, he didnt expect them to prate Celestial Spirit City in such a short period of time, just by thinking about it, he was already secretly shocked.
Leng Hua saw a few of them chatting, he smiled faintly and quietly left, ready to go back to the Master.
At this time, in the main courtyard, Feng Jiu waszily lying on the soft couch with a book covering her face, saying: Is this the matter all settled? I but I dont know what exactly happened from beginning to end.
Just a little thing, you dont need to bother, already let them handle it. Xuanyuan MO Ze said, while pouring a cup of tea and took a sip, seeing her cover her face with a book, he removed the book from her face and said,
Youve been lying down for a while, do you need to get up and walk around?
Dont want to move, just want to lie down. Feng Jiuzily said, raising her hand to cover her eyes.
Seeing this, Xuanyuan MO Zes gaze fell on her incrediblyrge stomach, and there was an unconceble worry in his eyes .
Chapter 3860 - 3860: Contractions
Chapter 3860 - 3860: Contractions
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
A pair of hands held his hand, and a gentle voice with a smile travelled into his ears, soothing the worry in his heart.
Dont worry, its fine. Feng Jiu said softly, looked at him and smiled, Dont strain your face all day, look worried, rx, its fine, whats more, there are still some geniuses that will be born!
Hmm. Xuanyuan MO Ze responded and didnt say anything else, he just held her hand and pressed it against his cheek.
The events of this day seemed to have been easily revealed. Only, the Sun family fell and moved away from the Flying Immortal City, and the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sects people seemed to have no reaction to Sun Weis death, the days passed by, and still no one came to the Little Manor at the heart of theke.
Little Manor at the heart of theke is still living a quiet and pleasant days, the door is still closed, very rarely see people inside out, which makes the city of the crowd gradually rested curious mind.
Because, they only see that day with the Sun family people fighting those men, but did not see that Little Manor at the heart of theke owner.
Although no one had seen the owner of the Little Manor at the heart of theke, after this battle, it could be said that the family forces in the four urban areas of Celestial Spirit Citys south-east, west, north and south-west were all scared of the Little Manor at the heart of theke.
Early this morning, Luo Yu and Gu MO were moving their muscles in the courtyard, and when he saw Fan Lin sitting at the table drinking tea, Luo Yuughed and said: Fan Lin! Its rare that you havent gone to Medicine Pavilion these days,eee, lets have a few moves.
Upon hearing this, Fan Lin smiled, I dont think Im your opponent, go find Gu
MO or Wei Feng to practice.
Forget about looking for them, Ill go find Leng Hua to have a go! Luo Yu grinned, and after ying a set of boxing, he was ready to go and ask Leng Hua toe and practice a circle of Tai Chi, however, before he could walk out of the courtyard door, he saw Gray Wolf running in hurriedly.
Fan Lin! Quickly, quickly follow me!
Gray Wolf swept through like the wind, crossing over Luo Yus side and heading straight for Fan Lin who was sitting at the table, without saying a word, he pulled him up and rushed towards the backyard.
Fan Lin ran after him while asking. Whats wrong? What happened? Something big has happened! Madam is going to give birth! Gray Wolf said as he ran, not giving him the slightest time to linger.
Hearing this, Luo Yu and the others at the back were stunned, The Master is giving birth?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Go! What are you still waiting for? Go and take a look!
The few of them didnt care about anything else and immediately ran towards the main courtyard.
In the main courtyard, Xuanyuan MO Ze looked at Feng Jiu on the bed with a tense face, his forehead was seeping with cold sweat, while holding her hand, he asked worriedly, How is it? How is it? Does it still hurt? Do you need to take some medicine to stop the pain?
Feng Jiu lightly exhaled, and when she felt that the pain in her stomach gradually slowed down, she then said, Better hiss!
Her words have not yet fallen, another burst of intense pain, that contraction of pain, a pain up so that she can not help but cry out in pain, grasping Xuanyuan MO Zes hand is also more and more forceful.
Well .
She gritted her teeth and shouted to Leng Shuang who was anxiously waiting outside, Leng Shuang,e in and help me up and walk, I dont want to lie down.
Can you walk like this now? Xuanyuan MO Ze asked worriedly, afraid that she would fall down if her legs got weak.
Its fine, this is just the initial contraction, she wont give birth that quickly, Ill get up and walk, maybe itll be faster. She took a deep breath and exhaled slowly.
Outside, Leng Shuang and Qin Xin as well as Bai Qingcheng heard these words and coincidentally pushed the door open and came in, quickly walking towards the room..
Chapter 3861 - 3861: Contraction Pains
Chapter 3861 - 3861: Contraction Pains
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Hells Lord, what the Master said is good, getting up and walking around will be better, and its only just kicked in, its not that quick to give birth. Only after Qin Xins words fell, she saw Hells Lord staring at her with a dark and sullen face, looking at her with a numb heart, she asked, How, whats wrong?
Are you saying that shes going to be in pain like this for a long time? Xuanyuan MO Ze tensed his face, his face dark and terrifying.
Yes, yes!
Hearing this, Xuanyuan MO Ze pursed his lips and asked with a taut face, How long does she have to hurt like this? About when will she give birth?
Qin Xin eased her mind and said, This may not be possible, some people are faster, some are slower, some so a pain will have to hurt for a whole day Feeling the air turn cold, she closed her mouth at once.
Hiss!
Feng Jiu clenched her teeth and hissed, frightening Xuanyuan MO Ze who was beside her to turn back in a hurry, Whats wrong? Whats wrong? Does it hurt again?
Its fine. Feng Jiu held her stomach with one hand and took a big breath, while being helped up by Leng Shuang and Bai Qingcheng.
At this time, Qin Xin came forward and said to Bai Qingcheng, Qingcheng, go to the kitchen and bring over the breakfast that you ordered just now, the Master hasnt eaten yet this morning, she has to eat something before she can do so.
Good. Bai Qingcheng answered, letting her on before and after she retreated out first.
Who knew that as soon as she went out, she saw Gray Wolf hurriedly pulling Fan Lin over.
How is madam? How is it? Has she given birth yet? Gray Wolf asked anxiously.
Upon hearing this, Fan Lin next to him had a few ck lines drawn across his forehead, ncing at him breathlessly, wanting to say something, but then seeing his face of anxious anticipation, he sighed lightly and thought: he doesnt bother with people who havent seen anything.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Bai Qingcheng nced at Gray Wolf and said: Do you think giving birth to a child is that easy? Youve given birth in a little while? Why dont you give birth to one? Saying that, and ignoring Gray Wolfs stunned expression, she said to Fan Lin, Ill go to the kitchen and bring some food over for the Master, you go in and take a look.
Fan Lin nodded his head, and then shook off Gray Wolfs hand that had been grasping him, rubbed his wrist, and when he heard that Luo Yu and the others behind him were rushing over, he said to Gray Wolf, Tell them all to wait outside the courtyard, whats the point of arge group of people rushing over?
Help or not, they cant help.
Okay, okay, you quickly go in and take a look. Gray Wolf pushed and dragged him in.
In the room, Feng Jiu was supported by Leng Shuang and Qin Xin, preparing to walk around the room, Xuanyuan MO Ze was sitting in a wheelchair, watching closely from the side.
Seeing her face pale, Xuanyuan MO Zes heart clutched up, seeing Fan Line in, he asked, Fan Lin, is there anything that can slow her down and make it less painful?
This , Fan Lin only opened his mouth when he was interrupted by Feng Jiu.
This is the way a woman must go through to give birth to a child, how can there be a child birth that doesnt hurt? Feng Jiu gasped and said, while gently caressing her stomach, This stomach hasnt gone down yet! Its estimated that it will have to toss and turn for a whole day.
Hearing this, Xuanyuan MO Zes gaze was firmly fixed on her stomach, seemingly dissatisfied with the two children in that stomach tossing and turning Feng Jiu.
After Fan Lin came in and took a look, he said, Master, while your stomach doesnt hurt, you should eat, if you cant eat, you have to eat some of it down, giving birth to a child requires strength, Im going to let the steady womane over to the courtyard to wait.
Here he cant help much, then can only leave first, after all, there is Qin Xin here to take care of, he is a big man or go out and wait better..
Chapter 3862 - 3862: Suffering Together
Chapter 3862: Suffering Together
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Having never experienced this kind of thing, and not knowing much about women giving birth, at this time, hearing Fan Lin say something like he had to eat even if he couldnt eat, Xuanyuan MO Ze couldnt help but tighten his heart, because of his nervousness, his face also became pale, cold sweat seeped out of his forehead, and his breathing suddenly also became rapid.
Feng Jiu was caressing her stomach, guessing that the child would probably have to be born at night, when she heard the ragged breathinging from her ears. She was slightly stunned and looked back, unable to help but be stunned.
Ze? You, whats wrong with you? With a rush, she quickly stepped forward.
Master slow down, slow down. Qin Xin and Leng Shuang were startled and hurriedly supported her, fearing that she would fall if she walked too fast.
Xuanyuan MO Ze only felt that his heart was beating fast, as if it was out of order, and his breathing became difficult, he covered his chest with one hand and took a deep breath while calming his too tense mood.
Feng Jiu had alreadye to his side, one hand on his pulse to check, this exploration, his face could not help but emerge a colour of dismay, followed by a puff ofughter.
Hahahahahaha ouch!
Sheughed at this, her stomach hurt again, and she could not help but hiss, and hurriedly came to the bedside to sit down.
It hurts again? Isnt there any pain relief medicine you can take?
Once Xuanyuan MO Ze saw her covering her stomach with a pain is the face of white appearance, a heart also followed seized up, he was nervous, this worry, the forehead of the cold sweat also followed the emergence of the face also followed the white.
Seeing this appearance, Feng Jiu was in pain and felt funny, she forced herself to hold back while patting his hand, with a look ofughter and pain tofort him, Dont, dont be anxious, Im fine, its fine. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Seeing that he still had a white face, and the cold sweat on his forehead was still falling down like bean beads, Feng Jiu couldnt help but restrain herughter, and endured the paroxysm of pain in her stomach and asked, Ze, whats wrong with you? Where are you ufortable?
Saying that, she wanted to help him take his pulse again. Obviously just now she helped him to probe his pulse, only probed that he was too tense due to, how now look at his appearance did not slow down some, on the contrary, his face is getting paler and paler?upd@te by newnovel .
Xuanyuan MO Ze sat in the wheelchair, his body trembled slightly, his pale face seemed to be holding back something, see Feng Jius hand reached out to help him probe his pulse, he reached out to hold her hand, his voice oddly said, I, I seem to have a burst of pain in my stomach as well .
Huh?
Feng Jiu staggered and stared wide-eyed, looking at the way he was forcibly enduring it, as well as the pale face and the cold sweating out of his forehead, which was even worse than her current condition, she couldnt help but blink her eyes and looked at him a little dumbfounded.
Seeing this, Qin Xin on the side said: Could it be a bad stomach? Should I not let Fan Line in and take a look?
I havent eaten in the morning,st night I ate the same thing as me, its not a bad stomach. Feng Jiu said after slowing down her breath, due to the bout of pain in her stomach, plus seeing Xuanyuan MO Ze like this, at this moment she wanted tough but couldnt because of the pain in her stomach, the two kinds of looks alternated, making herplexion look extremely odd.
Then Hells Lords situation is? Qin Xin asked in confusion.
Feng Jiu hissed and grinned as she looked at the pale Xuanyuan MO Ze, His is caused by too much tension to the point of having a mental seizure.
Qin Xin shook her head and said, I dont understand.. How could a big man have bouts of pain like a woman giving birth? And in pain with such a pale face and cold sweat on his forehead?
Chapter 3863 - 3863: Dumbfounded
Chapter 3863: Dumbfounded
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Feng Jiu stroked her forehead and leaned on the bed, saying, How can I put it! Well, its just that Im hurting and hes hurting right back.
Qin Xin and Leng Shuang were a bit dumbfounded when they heard this, it can still be like this?
Perhaps seeing that Feng Jiu did not have any more bouts of pain, Xuanyuan MO Zes face eased a bit, only his heartbeat was still elerating. His palm is a little cold, holding Feng Jius hand also seeped out a trace of cold sweat.
Feng Jiu gripped his hand back and softlyforted: Ze, dont be anxious, dont worry, Ill be fine, your situation is due to too much tension, so dont stay with me, go outside! Or find something else to do, the distraction will slow you down.
No, Ill stay here with you. Xuanyuan MO Ze said, unwilling to leave. His woman was suffering such pain for him, how could he leave her side at this time and let her suffer alone? N?v(el)B\\jnn
Im fine like this, youre in pain, Ill apany you in your pain. He took a deep breath, a simple sentence that carried a deep emotion that he couldnt hide.
Master, the rice is here. Bai Qingcheng came in at this time with the rice and ced it on the table, when she looked up towards them, she saw that both Masters faces were pale, and she could not help but be slightly surprised.
The Masters face did not look good, that was because she was about to give birth, and it was normal that she was in the middle of a bout of pain at this time, but Hells Lords face was pale like this, and what was the reason for that?
Leng Shuang, Qingcheng, you two retire! Qin Xin can take care of it here. Feng Jiumanded, letting the two of them retreat first.
Yes. The two of them responded and retreated first.
Qin Xin, on the other hand, helped the two of themdle two bowls of soup first and said, Drink some soup first to warm your stomach, then eat some rice!
Outside, Luo Yu and Du Fan and the others were waiting outside the courtyard, seeing that Fan Lin was not nervous even as he sat under a tree aside, they went up and asked, Fan Lin, you dont need to go in and take a look again?
Fan Lin looked up at Luo Yu and said, I cant be of much help, the Master has Hells Lord with her, there is also Qin Xin inside, and the midwife is already waiting in the courtyard ready to standby, all we can do is to wait, dont cause trouble for the Master.
A woman giving birth, what could they men do to help? Whats more, the midwife and Qin Xin were there to deliver the baby, so it wasnt his turn to be a big man to do it.
Seeing Bai Qingcheng and Leng Shuange out, the two of them whispering something while walking, they hurriedly walked forward and asked, How is it?
How is it? How is the Master?
Master they are eating. Bai Qingcheng said.
Dont you guys need to take care of them inside? Is Qin Xin alone busy inside? Luo Yu asked again.
If its too busy Qin Xin will ask us to go in and help. Leng Shuang said and walked to the side to sit down.
Sister, is the Masters condition alright? Leng Hua asked in a warm voice, worry in his eyes.
Dont worry! The Masters foetal position is correct, and all aspects have been prepared early, nothing will happen. Leng Shuangs voice eased a few points, while his gaze looked inside that courtyard.
Why do I seem to hear you guys talking about whats wrong with my Master? Whats wrong with him? Is he not feeling well? Gray Wolf stepped forward and asked. Since there was only a courtyard away, for cultivators like them, even if they didnt listen carefully, they could still vaguely hear some of the voices talking inside.
Hearing Gray Wolf ask, Bai Qingcheng also looked at Leng Shuang, just now she also wanted to ask about this! Howe Hells Lords face doesnt look too good? But who knows, the next moment Leng Shuang said something that made them all dumbfounded..
Chapter 3864 - 3864: Apparition
Chapter 3864 - 3864: Apparition
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Hells Lord is too nervous, so there are some bouts of pain as well.
Leng Shuang said and nced at them, seeing that they all looked dumbfounded, they felt normal. She was also stunned for a moment when she heard the Master speak of Hells Lords condition, after all, in the past, she hadnt even heard of such a thing happening.
Or maybe there was, she just hadnt encountered it.
It was only after a good half-long while that they came to their senses and coincidentally dropped their gazes onto Fan Lin inquiring, Is there such a case?
Fan Lin was looked at by their gazes and couldnt help but cough lightly with his hand clenched in a fist against his lips, saying, Whether there is or isnt, nowadays, if Hells Lord is really like this, then there is such a situation.
He looked at the crowd and said, The Master is probably not that quick to give birth like this, so you guys should still do what you need to do! These people were guarding this ce one by one, pulling on him every now and then to ask a couple of questions, and he was already at a loss as to how to answer them.
The Master is giving birth to the Little Master, how can I be in the mood to do anything else? Ill just stand guard here and wait for the Little Master to be born. Luo Yu said and found a seat, crossing his legs and leaning against the tree behind him.
Gu MO nced at them and said, Ive been rtively freetely and have nothing else to do, so Ill keep watch here as well!
Me too.
Me too.
Looking at them one by one, not intending to leave, but wanting to stand guard here until the little Master is born, Fan Lin shook his head and said, Alright then, you guys can sit here, Ill go to the kitchen to see if they can prepare something that can be fed to the Master and the others.
Ill go with you! Bai Qingcheng said.
Fine, lets go! He nodded and left with Bai Qingcheng first, leaving them to stand guard here.N?v(el)B\\jnn
At nightfall, a mournful cry of pain spread in Little Manor at the heart of theke, and everyone in the mansion had a heart tightly lifted, nervously looking at the tightly closed room inside the main courtyard.
Outside the door of the room, in the courtyard, Xuanyuan MO Ze sat in a wheelchair, listening to the room came from a mournful cry of pain, his heart like a knife, several times want to rush in to apany her side, and then restrained.
The maidservants were carrying hot water in and out, the smell of blood filled the air, pots and pots of bloody water were brought out from the room, looking at him, his lips trembled slightly, and his face was pale.
Harder, madam, harder .
Feng Jius miserable screams, the birth attendants sounds of assisting thebour, the sound of the voices reached the ears of all the people.
Du Fan and the others were anxiously walking around outside the courtyard, listening to their Masters miserable screams, they were also fidgety and worried.
Rumble!
Suddenly, a loud rumbling sound was emitted from the sky, the dark night clouds rolled and surged, gathering above the Little Manor at the heart of theke, a rumbling sound like lightning tribtion came out from the clouds, startling the entire Celestial Spirit City as they watched in shock.
Whats going on? Whats going on there?
Look guys, howe the clouds in the sky are like that? Quickly look!
On the main street, the people strolling through the night market raised their heads to look upwards due to that rumbling sound, and thus, saw that piece of cloudyer churning and filling the top of Little Manor at the heart of theke for a long time, and moreover, there were also sounds of thundering from that cloudyer.
Rumble!
The sound of thunder rumbled and muffled, one louder than the other, the pressure in the sky was gathering, and powerful air currents coalesced above the Little Manor at the heart of theke..
Chapter 3865 - 3865: Celestial Music
Chapter 3865 - 3865: Celestial Music
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Its the Little Manor at the heart of theke there?
A Patriarch and a few elders of a n watched from afar in the sky and discovered that the ce where the clouds were surging was exactly where the Little Manor at the heart of theke was located.
Did something happen to that Little Manor at the heart of theke again? How could it attract such an apparition?
I knew that those people were extraordinary, but I didnt know that they were so extraordinary These kinds of visions are not something that can be induced by ordinary people. An old man stroked his beard and said, his eyes looked at the distant surging clouds, his heart was really curious, exactly, what happened there again?
Lets go over and take a look! A middle-aged man said, looking towards the others in the n.
Even if we go over there, we wont be able to get close to the Little Manor at the heart of theke, youve forgotten that everyone inside there has extraordinary strength, and now that theres this kind of phenomenon, Im afraid that once we get close to it, well still be suspected of harboring ill intentions.
Hearing this, that middle-aged man then said, Then lets not approach the Little Manor at the heart of theke, just watch nearby, since we wont rm the people inside them.
Look guys, there are quite a few people heading in that direction. Another person pointed at the silhouettes that swept by in the night ahead, the direction those people were going was exactly where Little Manor at the heart of theke was located.
In that case, lets go and take a look as well! But bear in mind, dont get close to the Little Manor at the heart of theke, lest we be killed by them as enemies. The old man confided, and as soon as his voice fell, he swept towards the front.
The few people behind him followed and swiftly swept along, heading in the direction of that Little Manor at the heart of theke. When they arrived not far from that Little Manor at the heart of theke, there were already quite a few cultivators gathered there.
Cultivators who could still appear here in the middle of the night with such a great pressure could almost be said to be the middle masters of the city, only that, even though they had seen a lot, they had never seen such a scene before.
An old man contemted and spoke to the crowd around him, Look at the sky, this cloud surge like ocean waves like a forward and backward surge is very amazing, the air pressure between the air has also be a bit low, and the entire atmosphere of heaven and earth seems to be changing, this, what exactly is the reason for this?
Another old man stroked his beard, also a face of contemtion, said: Look at this situation is not the advancement, nor is it something like alchemy, in the end, what happened in that Little Manor at the heart of theke? How could it cause such a kind of heaven and earth turmoil?
They released the divine sense, listening to the side ear, wanting to listen to the voice inside the Little Manor at the heart of theke, but did not want to, when the divine sense was released and felt that there was a boundary protection, not only was their divine sense unable to detect the things inside the Little Manor at the heart of theke, even the voice inside was also half also could not be heard.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Not only did theyy down defensive boundaries, they alsoid down soundproofing boundaries. A middle-aged man said, his gaze looking at the
Little Manor at the heart of theke,pletely at a loss as to what was going Not far from the Little Manor at the heart of theke, the Captain of the First Mercenary Group, Jin Yifeng, was guarding the surroundings with his men, while other people didnt know, he did know, that Madam Xuanyuan was about to give birth.
Just, giving birth to a child only, how could it make such a bigmotion?
Rumble!
Another thunderous whine came from the night sky, and suddenly, a ground shook, the entire Celestial Spirit City felt that the ground shook and swayed, and the entire heaven and earth seemed to shake, startling the people in the city to cry out in rm.
Ah! How did the ground shake?
But who knows, the ground shakingsted not a while, but gradually smoothed down again, as if the ground shaking had never happened, also at this time, the night sky surging between the clouds, came bursts of Celestial Music .
Chapter 3866 - 3866: Giving Birth
Chapter 3866: Giving Birth
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Beautiful and light celestial music came out from that cloudyer, the crowd was stunned, looked up and couldnt help but be dumbfounded.
Only see, that Little Manor at the heart of theke above the night sky, at this time emitted a beautiful seven-coloured mist, seven-coloured light dazzling in the clouds, like a ze-like haze flowed, along with that spread the Celestial Music, from the heights of the shine and open, like a fairnd general mysterious and beautiful
Hiddenly visible is the seven-coloured haze, seems to have magpies pping their wings and flying high, the light sprinkled down below, sporadic, such as the falling stars in the night sky, sprinkled in the Little Manor at the heart of theke.
The sky appears to be an apparition, the sky appears to be an apparition!!! . This is an auspicious omen! Auspicious omen ah!
The sky appears to have a seven-coloured haze, fairy music and magpies congratting together, this, this is not ordinary, not ordinary na!
Compared to the crowd outside who were so shocked that they watched with wide eyes, at this time, in the main courtyard of the Little Manor at theke, when Xuanyuan MO Ze, who was waiting outside the door of the room, heard the sound of a babys crying from inside, his lifted up heart finally let go.
Its born! Born! The Master has given birth! Its a male and a female dragon and phoenix baby! Both mother and child are safe! Qin Xin ran out from inside with a sweaty head, excitedly and thrilledly speaking to the crowd.
When that crowd waiting outside the courtyard heard this, they all breathed a sigh of relief and had big smiles on their faces.
As for Xuanyuan MO Ze, he had already entered the room at the first time, and at this moment, sitting on the wheelchair, he couldnt wait to be able to stand up and quicklye to Feng Jius side.
Ah Jiu!
He pushed the wheelchair into the room, ignoring the smell of blood in that room, came to the bedside to look at the pale and weak Feng Jiu, seeing her haggard appearance after giving birth to a child, his heart gripped with pain, his hands gripped her hand tightly.
Ah Jiu, Ah Jiu we will not give birth to, not give birth to ten thousand words in the mouth can not say, just a voice called her, God knows he guarded outside for a whole day. Im not sure how much my heart ached when I listened to her pain all day.S?arch ?wo??l .?rg on g??gle
At that moment, he only thought that he would never give birth to a child again, and he would never let her suffer such pain again.
Feng Jiu was covered in sweat, there was still a thick smell of blood on her body, as she listened to Xuanyuan MO Zes words, her face blossomed into a smile: Ze, have you seen our child? Does it look good? Like who a little more?
Her voice was a little weak, even though she had already taken medicinal pills to harmonise, she still felt tired and weak, as if her entire body had fallen apart, her body didnt even feel like her own.
Havent looked yet. He said, saying, You rest first, dont say too much.
The midwife wrapped the two swabbed clean children and sent them to the bedside, cing them by Feng Jius side, and then quietly retreated.
Xuanyuan MO Ze looked at the two little things that were wrapped all over their bodies, only revealing their little heads, for a moment his heart softened into a ball. He looked at the two children and saw that they were tiny, at this time they were sleeping with their eyes tightly closed, their skin was ck, red, ck, red and wrinkled, nothing could be seen, they only felt ugly.
He thought in his heart, he and Ah Jiu were both born extremely well, howe the children born were so wrinkled, dark and red?
Feng Jiu looked at the two children lying beside her, and her heart surged with a strong sense of satisfaction and happiness. These were her and MO Zes child, looking at the two children were born safely, the pain suffered before was all worth it. N?v(el)B\\jnn
She couldnt help but softly say, Ze, the children are so well behaved..
Chapter 3867 - 3867: So Ugly
Chapter 3867: So Ugly
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Xuanyuan MO Ze nced at the two children and said, Tossing you around for so long before you came out, once you came out you learnt your lesson and knew not to cry or make trouble.
Hearing this, Feng Jiu couldnt help but smile and closed her eyes with some fatigue.
Seeing this, Xuanyuan MO Ze hurriedly said, Ah Jiu, you rest for a while, Ill stay here with you.
Hmm. Feng Jiu didnt know whether she heard it or not, she just answered softly and fell into a deep sleep.
Seeing this, Qin Xin stepped forward and said, Hells Lord, the smell of blood in the room is too heavy, why dont you go outside and wait for a while, Ill dissipate the smell in here, and then help the Master to wipe his body and change his clothes before youe in?
Qin Xin said while bending down to pick up the two children.
Seeing this, Xuanyuan MO Ze asked, Where are you carrying the two children
Qin Xin gave a beat and said, Ill carry the two Little Masters to the small room first. As soon as her voice fell, she asked with a smile, Why dont Hells Lord go over and apany the two little masters? Come over to the Masters ce again in a while?
Hearing these words, Xuanyuan MO Ze paused for a moment, and seeing Feng
Jiu sleeping, he asked, How is A Jius situation?
Hells Lord dont worry, the Master is fine, just giving birth to a child consumed a lot of physical strength, she is now a little weak, let her sleep well, when she wakes up and then properly recuperate will gradually recover, but the next month have to sit in the month, have to take care of not fall into trouble, otherwise the problems that fall in the month will be very troublesome in the future.
Xuanyuan MO Ze nodded his head, then said, You know what to do, pay more attention, take good care of her, I wille over in a while.
Yes. Qin Xin answered and carried the two children to the small room, Xuanyuan MO Ze also followed to the small room first.
This small room is the house next door opened up and transformed, in order to be the ce where the child usually lives after Feng Jiu gave birth, the small room is connected to the main room, it is also convenient to take care of.
Outside, Du Fan and the others couldnt wait, after they inquired and learnt that the Master, Mother and child were safe, they were looking forward to seeing the two newly born little masters.
Can we go in and see?
Yes! Can we go in and see?
Hey, I want to see the little Masters, let me go in first! Gray Wolf squeezed forward while speaking to Bai Qingcheng and Leng Shuang who were guarding the door.
Bai Qingcheng and Leng Shuang also wanted to go in to see the Little Master. only that the Little Master was in the side room of the Masters room, if they wanted to go in, they had to go in through the door of the Masters room, and the inside hadnt been dealt with yet, so they couldnt be allowed to go in since now.
Wait a little longer. Leng Shuang said, standing guard without moving.
Or else hold it out and look at it. Gray Wolf was the most acute, the little Master that he had been waiting for so long was finally born, he was itching to see it right away.
Leng Shuang nced at him and did not say anything. Seeing this, Leng Hua smiled gently and said to Gray Wolf, Then wait a little longer! But keep your voice downter, dont scare the Little Master.
I know, I know. Gray Wolf answered.
Not long after, Qin Xin smiled and gestured for them to go in, they walked towards the small room and saw Hells Lord sitting by the bedside looking at the two children on the bed, so they surged forward as well.
Ya? How ugly! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Gray Wolf went up to take a look and instinctively shouted out, Why are they so small? Its also ck and red and wrinkled, why isnt it white and chubby? Gray Wolf stared up in dismay, looking at the two wrinkled children with a strange face.
He thought he would see two flipping Masters, but he didnt expect two little
Masters like this..
Chapter 3868 - 3868: Congratulations from All Around
Chapter 3868 - 3868: Congrattions from All Around
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
So ugly?
The few people who surrounded Du Fan looked towards him unanimously, with a meaningful glint in their eyes. How dare you suspect the two Little Masters of being ugly? Did he forget to bring his brain again?
Why are you all looking at me? Gray Wolf looked at them in a somewhat puzzled manner, seeing them staring at him one by one, especially his Patriarch also ncing coolly towards him, which made his heart feel a little tingly.
Its nothing. Du Fanughed and patted his shoulder with a puzzled smile.
The two Little Masters look exactly the same! Arent they dragon and phoenix babies? How could they be exactly the same? Luo Yu looked on in astonishment, seeing the two little round babies as if they were printed from the same mould, it was impossible to tell which one was a boy and which one was a girl.
Hells Lord, which one of these is the older brother? Which one is the younger sister? Wei Feng asked curiously.
The one outside is the older brother, the one inside is the younger sister. Xuanyuan MO Ze spoke, looking at the two children with a soft gaze.
How did you wrap their hands along with their bodies? Wont it be ufortable to sleep like this?
This is so that their hands wont scratch themselves. Fan Lin, who was at the side, said, looking at the two tiny babies, and smiled, A newborn child hasnt grown yet, and when they do, the ck and red colour of their skin will fade, and their appearance will gradually start to change.
In the room, they were still happily discussing around the child, and at that moment, as the seven-coloured mist and Celestial Music in the night sky faded away, a sound of congrattions came from the sky.
Congrattions to Monarch Xuanyuan for being blessed with children! Congrattions to the Ghost Doctor for being blessed with children!
Congrattions to Green Dragon Monarch on the birth of two blessed children!
Congrattions to Phoenix Sovereign on the birth of two blessed children! Congrattions to Monarch Xuanyuan and Ghost Doctor!
Congrattions to Green Dragon Monarch and Lord Feng on the birth of their children!
A voice of congrattions came from the clouds, and the seven-coloured mist and Celestial Music that had already gradually dissipated yed again due to the voicesing from the clouds, and the light became more and more dazzling.
Listening to that sound of congrattions, and the address in that voice, the entire Celestial Spirit City and even the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect were all shocked.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Monarch? Monarch Xuanyuan and Ghost Doctor? The Green Dragon Monarch? The Phoenix Sovereign?
Although they had never heard of any Xuanyuan Monarch and Ghost Doctor, and they didnt know any Green Dragon Monarch or Phoenix Sovereign, but, those who could be called Monarchs must be the Lords of Heaven and Earth!
The Lord of Heaven and Earth!
When the cultivators thought of this, they drew in a breath of cold air, looking incredulously at the Little Manor at the heart of theke, was the person living in there the Monarch of Heaven and Earth?
In the end, which heaven and earths monarch is it? How could he make the monarchs from all walks of life appear outside of heaven and earth and send their congrattions?
Just as the crowd was shocked, a scene that shocked them even more urred
We havee to congratte Green Dragon Monarch and Ghost Doctor on the birth of their children, and we havee to bless the newborn with a spirit cleansing Heaven and earth are separated, and the interface has not yet
opened up, so we cannot congratte each other in person, so please ask
Green Dragon Monarch and Ghost Doctor to forgive us.
That low and distant voice echoed in the sky as if it hade from the distant past, reaching the ears of everyone.
Inside the main courtyard of the Little Manor at the heart of theke, the crowd surrounding the two children were all stunned when they heard that voiceing from outside, and they all coincidentally looked at Xuanyuan MO Ze.
Since the Master and Hells Lord were both Heaven and Earth Monarchs, the birth of their children would definitely entail an apparition of Heaven and Earth, it was just unexpected that even the Monarchs and powerful people from other realms had sensed it and had speciallye to congratte each other..
Chapter 3869 - 3869: Blessed Spirit Cleansing
Chapter 3869 - 3869: Blessed Spirit Cleansing
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Hearing the voices outside, Xuanyuan MO Ze signalled to Leng Hua, who was standing by his side, to carry the two children into his arms, and then took the two children out in the wheelchair to the courtyard.
You have all travelled thousands of miles to congratte us, this Monarch is here to thank you.
A deep voice imbued with a powerful aura resounded, travelling into the clouds and falling into the ears of those Monarchs from beyond the heavens. At the same time, it also shook the hearts of the entire Celestial Spirit City.
And the next moment, the golden rays of light that had gathered the blessings of all the Monarchs descended from the clouds andnded on the two children who were being held snugly in Xuanyuan MO Zes arms with precision.
The Spirit Cleansing Blessing was a blessing thatsts forever, and this blessing would bring them unlimited benefits in the future, so Xuanyuan MO Ze will not refuse such a blessing to purify their souls.
This Spirit Cleansing Blessing was to awaken the childs innate Spirit Energy. With so many Monarchs present to give their blessings, not to mention how talented they were, in the future in their cultivation, this itself had already given them a huge head start.
The people in the city looked at the scene in awe, and their hearts were shaken. To receive Spirit Cleansing Blessing of Heaven and Earth! For millions of years they had never heard of such a profound thing and they actually witnessed such a precious moment with their very own eyes
The two newborn children who had received the blessing, were really Dragon and Phoenix standing out of millions of people. Ahhh, this really made people scream with envy in their hearts!
As the people of the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect looked at the scene in the sky and heard the words, they were all too shocked to speak. Monarch! This was the Lord of Heaven and Earth!
There had never been a Lord of Heaven and Earth in their ce and to think that a Monarch had actually appeared in their ce without them even knowing!
As Duan Yunhe watched the scene in the sky and the air, his heart sighed with emotion: he knew that these people were of extraordinary origin, but he hadnt thought that they were as unattainable as the Lord of Heaven and Earth.
Back in the manor, Du Fan and the others looked at the golden rays of light falling on the two children, and smiles of joy appeared in their eyes.
This was great, the two little Masters have received the Spirit Cleansing Blessing! This was really such a fortunate event!
Xuanyuan MO Ze looked at the two children in his arms who had fallen asleep. They must have felt the soft glow of the blessing and moved their little headsfortably, falling asleep with their eyes closed and grinning.
Seeing the two children like this, his heart softened, and he looked at the two children with a gaze so gentle that it was not like the usual decisive Monarch who could kill in the blink of an eye, but like a normal father, filled with love and adoration.
As the golden light dissipated, he looked up and said in a sombre voice filled with gratitude, This Monarch thanks all the Monarchs on behalf of the two children.
The Green Dragon Monarch is exaggerating.
Several voices emerged from the clouds andughed, In that case, we will take our leave.
As soon as their words fell, the seven-coloured light in the night sky gradually dissipated, and the churning clouds were gradually pushed aside, and the night sky returned to its usual calm, with only the stars twinkling in the pitch-ck night N?v(el)B\\jnn
Xuanyuan MO Ze looked at the two children in her arms, then said to Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng: Take the children inside, dont let them catch a cold.
Yes. The two replied and walked forward to take the children and send them back to their room.
Xuanyuan MO Ze looked at Fan Lin again and said, Go to the kitchen and prepare something to give to Ah Jiu..
Chapter 3870 - 3870: Crying
Chapter 3870: Crying
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions| Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Yes. Fan Lin answered and turned to leave first.
The next thing for the Master to eat is what she can eat during the month, good thing they let people brew wine early, well, first let people use the wine to stew a spirit chicken for the Master to replenish her body first.
This night, because Feng Jiu gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix babies, all the people in the manor were excited and joyful, even though it waste at night, each one of them did not feel sleepy. The two children were sent back to their rooms to rest, while the Master was also resting, they didnt dare to disturb, so they all went to the front yard to drink and celebrate.
At the main courtyard, Xuanyuan MO Ze was sitting by the bedside, apanying Feng Jiu on the bed. He didnt go to rest, he just sat on the wheelchair and looked at her sleeping on the bed.
She was exhausted, her face was all pale and tired. But fortunately, both mother and children were safe and sound.
The next morning
Feng Jiu was woken up by the babys cries, when she woke up, she saw Xuanyuan MO Ze sitting on the edge of the bed guarding her, while the child was crying in the small room outside.
Awake? Are you hungry? Ill have someone prepare some food for you. Xuanyuan MO Ze said, and was about to call someone in when he heard her words.
Why arent you asleep? Whats wrong with the children? Why are they crying? Feng Jiu asked, wanting to get up, this movement, pulling the wound underneath her body, she couldnt help but hiss, her brows lightly wrinkled.
Dont move, just lie down. Xuanyuan MO Ze hurriedly pressed her down, let her lie down and dont move, said, The child is fine, maybe he is hungry and crying, Qin Xin they are taking care of them.
Hearing this, Feng Jius heart was slightly relieved and said, You let Qin Xin and the others carry the children over! Ill feed them.
But your current body
Xuanyuan MO Ze was a little worried. Before the children were even born, Feng Jiu insisted on feeding them herself after giving birth, so they did not hire a wet nurse and just raised two milk goats in the back of the mountain. Thankfully, the children have been very good from the very beginning. After theyve been born, they only cried a few times and have been very well behaved and were asleep until just now where they had just woken up and started to fuss.
Only, he was a little worried about her body, could she feed two children when she was so weak? Would her body not be able to take it? N?v(el)B\\jnn
Feng Jiu smiled faintly, My body is recovering, Im not as weak as you think, let them carry the children over!
Seeing this, Xuanyuan MO Ze had to ask Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng to carry the child over.
Master, Hells Lord. The two carried the child forward and curled their knees towards them.
Oooh waaa oooh waaa , The shrill cries of the two little ones reverberated.
Quickly carry them over and let me have a look. Feng Jiu said, propping her hands on the bed trying to sit up.
Seeing this, Xuanyuan MO Ze hurriedly helped her to sit up, while saying, Be careful. He also thoughtfully took a pillow and stuffed it at her back waist, so that she could lean morefortably.
Feng Jiu took over the two children and held them in her arms, looking at the two crying children, she couldnt help but coax gently with a heartbroken heart, Good child, dont cry, Mother is here.
Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng retreated out, leaving only Xuanyuan MO Ze in the room to apany them.
Leng Shuang, on the other hand, was guarding the door, and when she saw the twoe out, she nced towards them.
Master has woken up, Ill go to the kitchen to bring some food over. Qin Xin said with a smile and headed out.
Ill go help! Bai Qingcheng also said and followed.
In the room, Feng Jiu softly and gently coaxed the two children, perhaps hearing her voice or smelling the familiar scent on her body, the two children stopped crying, blinking their pair of big glistening eyes to look at her, and in the next moment, they pursed their little lips and they cried again with a resounding Waaaaaa..
Chapter 3871 - 3871: Warmth
Chapter 3871: Warmth n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Feng Jiu was stunned and busily said to Xuanyuan MO Ze, You hold one.
Xuanyuan MO Ze was a bit frazzled as he carried a crying child, and then he saw Feng Jiu undoing her sash and pulling her clothes down slightly, revealing a piece of snow white skin, as well as, the plump
He looked at both eyes stunned, his eyes burning staring at her half exposed snow white shoulders, as well as that plumpness that made people not move their eyes, but before he could see enough, he saw her holding the child to the half open chest.
The little one originally closed his eyes and opened his throat to cry, but when the little mouth sucked the sweet mother juice, the crying stopped, like a little puppy sucking, but also issued a slurping sound, he had an impulse to go up to the little brat and throw it away.
Feng Jiu looked at the little one didnt cry anymore, which revealed a smile, looking up, she saw Xuanyuan MO Ze staring at the child in her arms with a ck face, she couldnt help but let out a puff ofughter.
What are you doing staring like this?
Xuanyuan MO Ze took a look at his son who was being held in Feng Jius arms and said, Ah Jiu, why dont we find milkmaids for the two children!
As soon as his words came out, Feng Jiu knew what he meant, and at that moment, her beautiful eyes turned, red at him, and said without any goodwill, Youre still the childs father! The child has only been born and you know that you are jealous with the child?
Xuanyuan MO Ze was said by her, face slightly ufortable, ears slightly reddened, said, I am worried that you alone have to feed two feed over.
Can I still not know you? Feng Jiu nced at him with suppressed disbelief, seeing that the child in his arms had eaten for a while, he handed him over to Xuanyuan MO Ze, at the same time holding his daughter over, switching to the other side for her to eat.
Xuanyuan MO Ze took the child and saw the little one smashing his little mouth, the corner of his mouth still had a trace of milk stains, a pair of ck eyes blinking and blinking staring at him.
Kid, Im your father!
Xuanyuan MO Ze said, staring at his son in his arms, but in the next moment, his face darkened, his hands holding the child directly holding him up high, ncing at the robes that were wet arge area.
Pfft! Hahahahahaha!
When Feng Jiu saw this scene, she couldnt help butugh out, and as sheughed, the little one who had eaten his fill also followed with a toothless grin and giggle.
Looking at the mother and sonughing so happily, Xuanyuan MO Zes originally dark face also eased over, helplessly sighing softly, he said, This brat really owes to be cleaned up.
Feng Jiuughed for a while and eased her breath, but the corners of her mouth were still upturned as she said, You quickly let Qin Xin and the otherse in to take the child, you, go take a bath first and then go to sleep! I dont need to keep watch here.
Her body is still not clean now, since she cant let him sleep in the same bed with her, moreover, he didnt rest even if he was guarding here, seeing that there are already a few points of fatigue between his brows, since she hoped that he could go to sleep first.
Im not tired, Ill go and bathe first beforeing over! Xuanyuan MO Ze said, cing the child on the side of the bed, while pushing Wheeling to go outside, and when he was outside, he said to Leng Shuang outside the room door, You go in and take care of it.
Yes. Leng Shuang answered, before heading inside.
And at this time, in front of the gate of Little Manor at the heart of theke, many Patriarchs of the families came in person with congrattory gifts, and after one of them knocked on the gate of Little Manor at the heart of theke, they waited nervously.
The gate slowly opened, a crescent-white robe Leng Hua stood inside the gate, looking at the crowd outside, warmly asked, All of you have something to do?
Chapter 3872 - 3872: Smells Good
Chapter 3872 - 3872: Smells Good
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Seeing Leng Hua, the people smiled andughed, We know that your master has just given birth to a lynchpin, so we have specially sent a congrattory gift, and we hope that my lord will ept it.
Hearing this, Leng Hua smiled gently, You all have the best of intentions, its just that, my Patriarch has instructions not to ept congrattory gifts, I will convey your intentions to the Master.
This is just something to replenish the body, its not a valuable gift, since we brought it, we have no intention of taking it back, please be sure to ept it, Your Excellency.
One of the middle-aged men said, and did not hand over the things to Leng Hua, but ced them in front of the main door, and after arching his hand and saluting, he turned around and left, as if he was afraid that if he left slowly, he would have to let the things be brought back.
When the others saw this, they also spoke while putting the things down, and then hurriedly left.
Leng Hua was slightly surprised, looking at the gifts that were piled up like a small mountain, he couldnt help but shake his head andugh. Its just a
matter of time, since theyve all sent their things, then theyll just collect them and bring them inside.
So, after the crowd left, with a flick of his sleeve, he put all those things into the space before closing the door and heading inside.
Leng Hua, whos outside? Luo Yu asked, holding a red fruit in his hand and tossing it around, handing that fruit to Leng Hua when he came in front of him.
I wont eat it, you eat it! Leng Hua said, smiling warmly, Some Patriarchs in the city, sent gifts to congratte the Master for giving birth to a little Patriarch, as much as a small mountain, I was about to go and unwrap it to see what all there is.
Oh? In that case, then Ill go with you! Lets see what has been sent. Luo Yu took a bite of the fruit and gestured for him to walk towards the front courtyard.
The two of them came to the front hall, unwrapped all the gifts and checked them out, seeing that most of them were some nourishing herbs to replenish the body, so they tidied things up a bit and headed to the backyard.
Hmm, what a fragrant smell of wine. As soon as Luo Yu entered the courtyard, he smelled the wine scent, inhaled a few mouthfuls forcefully and asked busily, There is also the scent of spirit chicken in this wine! What kind of delicious food is it?N?v(el)B\\jnn
Its wine chicken soup stewed for the Master. Qin Xin came out with the stuff and smiled, What brings you here?
Wine chicken soup? Is there any left? Give me a small half bowl to try. Luo Yu grinned and said with some gluttony.
There is, if you want to eat go back to the kitchen and eat. Qin Xin lightly smiles, This wine chicken soup is fresh and fragrant since, specially for women who are on their monthly cycle, I also boiled crucian carp soup, do you want to have a bowl as well?
Carp soup? Is that also a body tonic? Luo Yu asked curiously.
Qin Xin pursed her lips and smiled, saying, There is a medical book that says: a womans milk is insufficient, drinking crucian carp soup can help with milk production.
Cough!
Luo Yu choked on his saliva, his face flushed red as he hastily waved his hands,
No no no, I wont use it, I wont drink the wine chicken soup either.
Leng Hua on the side listened to their words, the smile on his face also deepened a few points, he looked towards Qin Xin and said, Just now the people in the city sent some things to replenish the body, I was thinking of taking it to you to put it away and pick some that can be used for the Master to eat.
Oh? What is all that? Now that the Master is eating something nutritious and nourishing, there are herbs that cant be used. Qin Xin said, carrying the te in her hand and following them to the stone table in the courtyard.
You two chat! Ill go check on the Little Master.. Luo Yu said, then prepared to walk towards the main room, and after taking two steps, he turned back and asked, Is Hells Lord also here?
Chapter 3873 - 3873: Celebration
Chapter 3873 - 3873: Celebration
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
He was just now, but the Master told him to go and rest, in the room at the back. Qin Xin said.
Hearing this, Luo Yu asked again, Where are the two little Masters?
Should be asleep, at the Masters ce.
Seeing this, Luo Yu asked again, Will going in now disturb the Masters rest?
Qin Xin smiled, If you want to see the Master, its best to wait for some days! The Master has to rest more and recuperate now.
Alright then! Luo Yu said, so he didnt go any further, but folded back and sat down at the table.
Qin Xin put everything away before saying, Then Ill go to the kitchen first. Are my sister and the girls serving in the Masters room? Leng Hua asked.
Well, they are all inside helping to take care of the Little Master. Qin Xin
smiled before heading out.
With nothing else to do, Luo Yu moved his mind, he looked at Leng Hua and grinned, saying, Leng Hua, theres not much going ontely, so why dont we open up a bit ande and have a good celebration tonight? After all, if its such a big celebration for the Master to give birth to a little master, we cant just drink a few sses of wine like we didst night, right?
Hearing this, Leng Hua nodded, Well, this can be had, Ill go and talk to the Master or Hells Lordter, there arent many of us who have friendships here, so we can invite them here to liven things up.
You mean Duan Yunhe as well as Jin Yifeng and the others? Luo Yu asked. Well, other than them, there arent many others who have friendships, right?
Hearing this, Luo Yu stroked his chin and thought for a moment, Thats fine, then Ill go and make preparations first, since we need to invite them we need to be a little ahead of time, Ill go and make the arrangements now, just tell the Master and Hells Lord and the others when you get back, they should agree to it.
Good. Leng Hua responded, after watching him leave, he walked towards the main house in front and knocked lightly on the door, Master.
Feng Jiu, who was watching the two sleeping children in the room, heard Leng Huas voice outside and signalled towards Leng Shuang by the bedside: Go and let him in.
Yes. Leng Shuang softened his voice and answered so as not to disturb the sleeping Little Master.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
After Leng Shuang went out, Bai Qingcheng went up and put down the bed tent, after all, the Master was only wearing lingerie and had her ink hair draped over her head, in this manner, she could not let them see.
Leng Shuang came to the outer room, after opening the door to the room she looked at her brother and softly said, The Little Master is sleeping, keep your voice down, dont startle them.
Good. Leng Hua responded, before following in.
When she arrived inside, Leng Hua did not raise her head, but slightly narrowed her eyes and bowed before saying, Master, people from various families in the city sent some nourishing congrattory gifts to congratte the Master for giving birth to a lynchpin, I didnt intend to ept their gifts, but they put them down one by one and left, so I collected the things and gave them to Qin Xin to collect them, and told her to pick some that the Master can eat to give the Master to replenish her body. Hearing this, Feng Jiu responded, Well, just ept it! Its not much.
Leng Hua added, There is one more thing.
What matter? Feng Jiu askedzily.
We want to organise a banquet tonight to celebrate the birth of the Little Master, and we want to invite Duan Yunhe and Jin Yifeng and the others over.
You guys can just arrange these things, and theres no need to ask, go ahead! Celebrate well and make a buzz. Feng Jiu smiled and said, letting them just make their own arrangements.
Yes, then I will retire first, Master have a good rest. He said, then he retreated out, never raising his head towards the bed from start to finish..
Chapter 3874 - 3874: Choosing a Name
Chapter 3874: Choosing a Name n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Luo Yu and other people proceeded to arrange, the house a piece of lights and colours. Originally Luo Yu they picked today, but when they talked to a few others, they said something like it would be better to wait for Wash 3 to celebrate together, but in the end, after thinking about it, they felt that tomorrow was Wash 3s day, they could celebrate it back to back, so then, there was this giddy banquet today.
Captain, someone sent a post over. The mercenary took a fine post and handed it to Jin Yifeng, while looking at it curiously, Captain, whose post was sent?
Jin Yifeng took it and nced at the beautiful post, his heart was also slightly surprised, he reached out and wiped off the seal on it and took out the post inside to have a look at it, this time, he couldnt help but be slightly stunned, Its an invitation sent by Little Manor at the heart of theke!
Ah? An invitation from Little Manor at the heart of theke? The mercenary couldnt help bute forward, Captain, what are they sending you an invitation for?
Jin Yifeng closed the post and nced at him, saying, Do what you need to do. With that, he took a big step outside.
He didnt expect that they would send him a post, inviting him over to celebrate, however, since the other party had sent the post, then he had to go and prepare something that could be used as a congrattory gift, just, what would be good to send?
On the other hand, Duan Yunhe also received the post, the moment he saw the post, he was also surprised, he didnt expect that they would invite him over to celebrate. So, he then also started to prepare for it, and after picking out a gift, he left the n and headed for the Little Manor at the heart of theke.
In the evening, Xuanyuan MO Ze came to the master bedroom and saw that Feng Jiu was teasing the two children, the two children were giggling as theyy by her side, listening to theughter of the mother and child trio, his eyes softened.
Ze? You came? Come and see, these two little ones smile so beautifully. Feng Jiu called towards him, while teasing the child again.
Xuanyuan MO Ze went forward and saw that the cloth wrapped around the two children had been changed to two colours, one white and one pink, obviously differentiating them.
However, even if they were not differentiated, the child could still tell them apart because there was a small dot of red vermilion on the girls brow, only it was not very visible due to the ck and red skin.
Why arent you resting? He came to the side of the bed and looked at her, with one hand he held over his daughter who was sleeping inside, he lowered his head and gently tapped his finger on her small lips and saw her grinning.
Seeing this, Xuanyuan MO Ze also followed and smiled, praising, Your daughters eyes are like yours, so beautiful, she must be a beauty when she grows up too.S?arch ?w?o??l. ?rg on g?ogl?
Hearing this, Feng Jiu pursed her lips and smiled, saying, Our children naturally wont be bad, however, the children have all been born, have you helped them think of names? What kind of name?
Xuanyuan MO Ze raised his eyes to look at her and said, I thought of it long ago, the son will be called Mu Chen, and the daughter will be called Mu Yue!
Hearing these two names, Feng Jiu could not help but be slightly stunned: Mu Chen? Mu Yue? She looked at him with aplicated gaze and asked, How did you want to help theme up with such two names?
Xuanyuan MO Ze looked at her and said, Although I have never said or mentioned anything, but in my heart, I have always remembered MO Chens death for our sake, if it wasnt for him, how would we have such a happy and fulfilling life as we have right now? Mu means to miss and admire, and Chen, is him, I hope that the children will also know in the future that there is such a person who had died for us.
His voice lurched, saying, As for Yue, it means divine pearl, our daughter, cherished like a pearl in the palm of her hand, named Yue, couldnt be more suitable..
Chapter 3875 - 3875: Banquet
Chapter 3875: Banquet
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Hearing this, Feng Jiu softly called out, Mu Chen, Mu Yue? Xuanyuan Muchen, Xuanyuan Mu Yue. She looked at him and revealed a gentle smile, Thats a good name.
Xuanyuan MO Ze held her hand in one hand and the child in the other, saying, Ah Jiu, MO Chen doesnt have a child, I want our pair of children to recognise him as their righteous father, what do you think?
Hearing these words, Feng Jius heart was slightly shaken, she didnt expect him to make such an arrangement. For a moment, unable to speak.
MO Chen died for their sake, she had always felt guilty in her heart, she had always felt indebted to him, if their children could recognise him as their righteous father, it would be more than good.
Good. Her eyes reddened and she nodded.
Xuanyuan MO Ze let go of her hand and caressed her face instead, saying, Youre in your monthly period, dont have too much emotional fluctuation, rest well, and dont often lean and sit, just lie down more.
Saying that, he took the other child from her arms and said, You sleep! Ill take the children to the outer room.
Hmm. Feng Jiu responded and watched as he called Leng Shuang in to help carry the children away, only then did she lie down and close her eyes.
Although they immortal cultivators can not have to sit in the moonlight like ordinary women, but, under the premise of the conditions, naturally, it is good to have more nourishment, so that they will not fall into any disease roots in the future. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Perhaps the things that have been hanging in her heart have fallen, her whole body is very rxed, not a momentter, she fell into a deep sleep.
Night gradually down, in the heart of theke Little Manor of thekeughter spread, wine and food on the table, Du Fan and other people sitting on the edge of the rest, Luo Yu grinned and said: Today this wine is my collection of good wine for a long time, a moment you guys can drink a few more cups, I just happened to be the Little Manor at the heart of theke birth of such a big happy event only to be able to take out to let you guys drink.
Hahahahahaha! OK! We will definitely drink more in a while, however, before we get drunk, you cant get down first. Du Fanughed and patted his shoulder with one hand.
With my drinking capacity, how could I possibly get down? You guys just watch! Tonight is when you all drink yourselves down, I will definitely still be sitting sober. Luo Yuughed and said, ncing outside, saying, Why hasnt this Qi Kange yet? Is there so much going on in his City Lords Manor?
On the side, Gu MO looked at the sky and said, Its only dark now, its still early!
And at this time, Leng Hua who is walking towards the front yard hears the sound of knocking on the door, so he walks towards the gate, the subordinate has already invited the visitor in first, when he sees that it is Captain Jin Yifeng who hase, he smiles and goes forward, Captain Jin, pleasee inside.
Young Master Leng. Jin Yifeng cupped his fists and bowed, following him inside while saying, I didnt expect you all to give me an invitation, Jin is really ttered.
Leng Hua smiled gently and said, Captain Jin is a man of faith and justice, and has also had a friendship with us, so if there is a great joy in the middle of the house, I would like to have fun with it.
As the two of them talked, they came inside to the front yard, looking at the people in the yard, Jin Yifeng saluted them, and then handed something to Leng Hua, saying, A little gift to congratte Madam Xuanyuan on the birth of her son.
Captain Jin is kind, I will thank Captain Jin on behalf of the Master. Leng Hua said, epting the things and storing them in the space.
Captain Jin,e,e, sit. Luo Yu beckoned and shouted, inviting him to sit down, saying, We didnt invite anyone else today, just you and Duan Yunhe of the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect. Since were here today, we can let go of our drinks and not get drunk!
Chapter 3876 - 3876: Planning to Move
Chapter 3876: nning to Move
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Hearing these words, Jin Yifeng hurriedly stepped forward and said, The hospitality is overwhelming, Mister Jin will definitely not get drunk.
Looks like werete, you guys have even served the food and drinks already!
A voice withughter came, the crowd looked back and saw Qi Kang and Duan Yunhe walking over together, seeing them, Du Fanughed, Just waiting for you guys, today this wine is Luo Yus collection.
Then I am blessed today. Duan Yunheughed and said, taking out the congrattory gift, saying, These are some small things.
Many thanks. Leng Hua took it and put it away in the space, saying, My Patriarch is still in her monthly cycle, so feel free to make ourselves at home, please have a seat.
Thus, the people sat down and chatted, pouring wine and chucking dishes to eat as they did so. They were lively in the front courtyard, while Xuanyuan MO Ze in the back courtyard apanied the two children and Feng Jiu, while Leng Shuang and the girls were waiting in the courtyard.
On this night, they drank until midnight before everyone helped each other to rest, and Duan Yunhe and Jin Yifeng also stayed at the Little Manor at the heart of theke due to their drunkenness, and didnt leave until noon the next day.
The days passed quietly in a warmth, in the blink of an eye, three months had passed.
In the main courtyard, Gray Wolf carefully holding a white tender child, a face of novelty said: strange, this little Master was just born wrinkled, how just three months to grow so white tender elf cute? Look at this little appearance, its grown up really well!
He couldnt help but spare a hand to touch the childs cheeks, smooth and tender with the unique milky scent of a babys body, it really makes ones heart melt when one looks at it.
Wow! N?v(el)B\\jnn
Suddenly, the child opened his voice and cried, this cry, Gray Wolf was in a mess, he anxiously coaxed: Dont cry, dont cry, I wont touch you is.
However, once the words fell, the body could not help but stiffen, a piece of warmth in his arms, with wetness, so that he stood there somewhat dumbfounded.
Hahahahahaha! You guys see, the Little Master pissed all over him again. Luo Yu pped his thighs on the side andughed, looking at Gray Wolfs frozen expression and gloating.
Bai Qingcheng smiled and walked forward, Let me help the Little Master change! She took the child from Gray Wolfs hands and carried it inside.
Cluck cluck cluck .
Little Mu Yue who was held in Leng Huas arms heard the crowdughing, so she giggled as well, the tiny childs soulful eyes squinted into a line, it was adorable any way you look at it.
Little Yueer hasughed, you guys see. Leng Hua said in a warm voice, watching the little Master smile, he couldnt help but follow suit.
A three month old child, white and tender, his appearance has already grown, and they will giggle when teased, therefore, the guys usually like to hold and y with them when they have nothing else to do.
Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan MO Ze were in the room, she was helping him prick the acupuncture points on his feet with silver needles, while asking, How is it?
Does this feel good?
No. Xuanyuan MO Ze said, looking at his legs with a slightly deeper gaze.
Hearing this, Feng Jiu sighed lightly in her heart, and on her face she smiled again, Its fine, there will always be a way, turn around and change the prescription to try.
Xuanyuan MO Ze looked at her and said, Its okay, no need to put too much pressure on yourself, Im fine the way I am now.
Feng Jiu put the silver needle away and sat next to her, saying, Ze, I want to go to that Myriad Buddha Sect.
Hearing this, Xuanyuan MO Ze paused slightly and asked, When do you n to move?
Chapter 3877 - 3877: Innate Spiritual Body
Chapter 3877 - 3877: Innate Spiritual Body
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Feng Jiu smiled, and said, The child has been born, the month is over, and my body is recovering well, so I am going to move after some days when I have made arrangements, however, the child is still small, I want to bring it with me, and we have always been getting together less and less, this time, I hope that you can apany me as well.
Good, the child and I will apany you. Xuanyuan MO Ze revealed a smile and held her hand, When the timees, wellnd at the nearest ce, so you can go and do what you want to do.
Well, then Ill talk to themter so they can prepare for it. Feng Jiu smiled and stood up, pushing the wheelchair, Lets go, lets go see the child.
The two of them went outside, and when they came outside, they saw that they all surrounded the two children around, one hugged not a momentter and was taken over by the other to be hugged, and the child actually didnt cry and didnt make any noise, but giggled instead.
This doesnt need to be seen to know that its Yueer.
Xuanyuan MO Ze went out of the room and saw that scene with the corner of his lips slightly hooked up. He thought that only the smiling Yueer would let them grab her and hug her without crying, if it was Chener, he would probably have cried by now.
Master, do you think the little master has a problem with me? Howe every time I hold the two of them, they pee all over me? Gray Wolf spoke with a bitter face as he came to Xuanyuan MO Zes side.
Xuanyuan MO Ze nced at him, his low voice carrying maism as well as a touch ofughter as he said, Thats because theyre taking special care of you.
Hahahahahahaha, not bad, its the Little Masters who take special care of you. When they grow up a bit, I will tell them about it.
When Gray Wolf heard this, he screamed, Huh? Dont! Luo Yu, are you still my good brother? I was, at that time, just thoughtless .
Right, right, right, you just identally said what was on your mind, I know, I know. Luo Yu nodded his head cooperatively, saying that he couldnt help but grin again.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Looking at Gray Wolfs anxious face, everyoneughed.
Come, Ill hug. Feng Jiu said and came to be in front of Fan Lin and took the child from his arms.
Giggle
As soon as the child arrived in her arms, as if he smelled the familiar scent of her body, he immediately giggled with joy, his little face rubbed against Feng Jius arms, full of a little cats meow in general.
Master, howe the spirit energy scent on the two little masters is so abundant? They havent cultivated yet, but the aura on their bodies seems to be already flowing in their bodies. Many asked with some confusion.
ording to reason, shouldnt one wait until cultivation to draw Qi into the body? But the spirit energy aura on these two Little Masters bodies was as if they were born with it, and it was extremely pure, it really made him puzzled.
Feng Jiu smiled faintly, holding her daughter and said, They are innate bodies, they have already absorbed the spirit energy breath in my body before they were even born, so they cannot bepared to ordinary children.
As she said that, her voice gave a beat andughed, Moreover, they have been blessed by all the monarchs with the blessing of spirit cleansing, so their cultivation advancement will be even better by leaps and bounds in the future.
Hearing her words, the crowds hearts rejoiced, as if they could already see what kind of demonic existences they would be when they grew up in the future..
Chapter 3878 - 3878: Properties
Chapter 3878 - 3878: Properties
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud TrantionsN?v(el)B\\jnn
Thats right, you guys arrange all the matters at hand! Well depart for the Myriad Buddha Sect in a few days. Feng Jiu spoke.
Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned and looked at each other as they asked, Master, where is the Myriad Buddha Sect? They had been living here for almost a year or so, and now they were leaving as well?
Let Qi Kang tell you all the details about thister!
Fan Lin nodded and said, Alright then, Ill go back and make arrangements to hand over the matter of the Medicine Pavilion. With a beat in his voice, he asked, Master, will you return here in the future?
Maybe I will, maybe I wont, however, this Celestial Spirit City is arge town, and with the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect over here, there might be a chance toe back in the future as well.
Whether or not toe back here depended on whether or not it was necessary. Originally, they had nned to settle down and live here, however, now that everyone in this ce knew their identities, it was inconvenient to go in and out of the ce, so it didnt matter whether they stayed or not. Hearing her say this, the crowd nodded their heads, Alright then, lets go get ready.
Qingcheng, you and Qin Xin go out and buy some things that the child can use, this city is full of things, there are a lot of things that are not avable elsewhere, buy more of what you need, lest you dont have it when you have to use it on the road. Feng Jiu handed over, letting the two of them go out.
Good. The two of them responded.
Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan MO Ze teased the children in the courtyard while the others went to arrange the matters at hand.
As for the Eastern District City Lords Manor, after many came to the City Lords Manor and told Qi Kang about Feng Jius intention, Qi Kang pondered for a while and said, Since we are going to leave, then I, the City Lord, will have to unload my office as well, so lets do it this way! Lets go back and discuss with the Master who will take over this City Lords Manor.
Many looked at him and asked, You do have a candidate?
Qi Kang revealed a smirk and said, Im attached to The First Mercenary Group
Captain Jin Yifeng, if this person takes over one of the Eastern District City
Lords, then even if we have to do things in the future, it will be easier.
In that case, lets go! Go back and talk to the Master.
Thus, the two of them headed towards the Little Manor at the heart of theke.
In the main courtyard, after Qi Kang told Feng Jiu about the meaning, Feng Jiu nodded and said, Well, just go ahead and arrange it as you said, however, if he takes over the Eastern District City Lords position like this, it is expected that the people in the city will be unconvinced as well, so you have the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sects people make a trip so that they can make arrangements for this matter.
Good, then I will go and do it now. Qi Kang said and bowed before retreating.
Wow!
After Qi Kang left, the child cried out with a wow sound, Xuan Yuan MO Ze on the side saw that as soon as the son in Feng Jius arms cried, the daughter in his arms also followed suit, so he said, Maybe hes hungry.
Come, give it to me, Ill carry it into the room and feed it. She stepped forward and took the child, carrying both children in her arms towards the room.
After seeing her enter inside, Xuanyuan MO Ze then looked towards Qin Xin in the courtyard and asked, What did you stew for her to eat today?
Upon hearing this, Qin Xin then said, Todays stew is Spirit Pigs Trotter Soup, but the Master thinks its a little too greasy, so she also prepared some slightly lighter stews.
Go to the kitchen and bring some over! Xuanyuan MO Ze said, signalling for her to go to the kitchen to bring some stew.
Yes. Qin Xin bent her knees in a salute before retreating.
In the room, Feng Jiu fed the two children and watched as they squinted their eyes in contentment and slept after eating and drinking enough, and could not help but let out a lightugh..
Chapter 3879 - 3879: Visit
Chapter 3879 - 3879: Visit
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Xuanyuan MO Ze came in and looked at her sitting on the edge of the bed, holding the two children with a smile on her face, her eyes soft and loving, and his heart was also soft. This was his wife and child, the people he wanted to protect, the most important rtives in his life.
Looking at them, and then thinking that that World-Destroying ck Lotus was now in the hands of the Demon Lord, his gaze narrowed slightly, the smile on his face gradually converged, one hand stroked on his knees, his eyes inexplicable.
Feng Jiu ced the two children on the bed, seeing him staring at his feet there by the door, she couldnt help but feel a twinge of pain in her heart, she walked forward and came to his side.
Whats wrong?
Nothing. Xuanyuan MO Ze said, holding her hand and looking inside, The children are asleep?
Well, asleep. Feng Jiu smiled and said, The two of them are the same as Haoer when he was a child, they also sleep when they are full Speaking of which, we havent seen Haoer for a long time, and I dont know how he is doing now?
Thinking of that Haoer who had been raised by his side for five years, Feng Jiu couldnt help but show a sense of longing in his eyes. When he was first allowed to follow his biological parents back, now it has been more than a year, that child has also turned six years old, I dont know how much he has grown taller?
Dont worry! He is returning to his real parents, they will treat him well. Xuanyuan MO Ze said and said to Feng Jiu, I asked Qin Xin to bring over stew for you, have some!
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu a by stroked her forehead and said helplessly,
Drink again? Look at me after the month until now, this waist is rounded.
Xuanyuan MO Zes lips slightly hooked, one hand gently caressing her waist, said, No, this is also very good, I like it.
Feng Jiu saw him caressing her waist with one hand and still saying such words, her beautiful eyes nced at him and red at him, Less undisciplined.
Hells Lord, Master, the stew is here. Outside in the courtyard Qin Xin ced the stew on the table.
The two people in the room looked at each other, pursed their lips and smiled, before heading out.
Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect, at this time is due to the arrival of Qi Kang and all the people gathered in the hall, Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect people only a few people have seen him,pounded in that he is that monarch side of the people, cant help but all sidelong nces at the measurement.
Duan Yunhe looked at Qi Kang and said, Since the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect is in seclusion, he is unable toe out, if you have something, its just as well to talk to us, those here are all the Elders and Peak Masters of our Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect, and they can decide on general matters.
Hearing this, Qi Kang nodded his head and said, I havee here today for only one thing, and that is, I want to hand over the Eastern District City Lord one to the Captain of The First Mercenary Group to take over, only, if he takes over this position of mine halfway, it will surely lead to the people in the city being disconcerted, and so, I hope that you, the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect, would step in to make the arrangements.
Hearing these words, the crowd was slightly surprised and couldnt help but look at each other, one of the elders asked, What about you? Why dont you be this Eastern District City Lord? Isnt this a good job?N?v(el)B\\jnn
We are preparing to leave, and we dont expect to return for a short period of time, so theres no way we can serve as Eastern District City Lord again. Qi Kang spoke in a deep voice, looked at the crowd and said, A City Lord is good or bad, capable or not, it concerns everything for the people in the city, thats why Jin Yifeng was picked to take over.
With a beat in his voice, he added, This matter is also through my Patriarchs nod, so I hope there is a proper arrangement.
Upon hearing this, that elder nced at the crowd and said, Since this is the case, then we will step in and make the arrangements, there is no need for you to worry about this matter..
Chapter 3880 - 3880: Deep Thoughts
Chapter 3880 - 3880: Deep Thoughts
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
They spoke for a while longer in the great hall, and in the end, the Grand Elder asked Duan Yunhe to send him away.N?v(el)B\\jnn
While walking outside, Duan Yunhe asked, Where are you guys nning to go? Ive been walking outside for many years, and I have acquaintances in quite a few ces, so if theres anything I need help with, just ask.
Qi Kang smiled and said, If there is a need, we will not be courteous with you, well, I should also go back, so dont see me off, farewell.
I reckon Ill go over tomorrow to help you guys with the Eastern District City Lord handover, so Ill see you tomorrow. Duan Yunhe said and escorted him to the n entrance.
Qi Kang answered, then raised his Qi and rose with his sword, heading towards Celestial Spirit City. He still had to go to The First Mercenary Group to say something, so Jin Yifeng could be prepared.
When he arrived at The First Mercenary Groups ce from Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect, the sky had already darkened. He was about to go up and ask the mercenary on guard to go in and give a briefing when he saw a mercenary carrying wineing from the side, the other party was stunned when he saw him and walked up quickly.
Eastern District City Lord? Are you looking for our Captain? The mercenary inquired, his heart astonished, not expecting such a resounding figure to actuallye to this mercenary group of theirs.
Mm, is your Captain here? Qi Kang asked.
In in, the Captain is inside! Ill bring you in. The mercenary said, leading the way for him in front.
As soon as the mercenaries in the mercenary group saw Qi Kang, they quickly went ahead to inform their Captain. One of the mercenaries came to Jin Yifeng and said hurriedly, Captain, that Eastern District City Lord is here.
Jin Yifeng was stunned, he looked up and saw that the person walking behind the mercenary was none other than Qi Kang, he quickly got up and greeted him, Why is Eastern District City Lord here? Is there something wrong? While inviting him inside and then sitting down.
Qi Kang gave him a slight nod and sat down on the side, looking at the mercenaries all retreating out, he then said, I came to find you today to make sure that there is something I want to talk to you about.
Please sit down. Jin Yifeng looked at him with a serious face. Coming over sote at night, and in person, was there something important?
Its like this, were preparing to leave, so we intend to let you take over the East District City Lord one.
Upon hearing this, Jin Yifeng was slightly surprised, You guys are leaving? Are you not nning toe back? Are you going to follow along as well?
Well, wherever my Patriarch goes, we will follow. Qi Kang said, looked at him and said, It would be great if you were to take over as the city lord of this
Eastern District.
Jin Yifeng waved his hand and said, No, no, if I take over, all the families in the city will be unconvinced, after all, Im the one who lost in the election, where is the qualification to take over one of the City Lords of the Eastern District, this wont work.
I have already been to the Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect, they will proceed with the arrangements, with them making the arrangements, coupled with my Patriarchs authorisation, no one in this city will dare to have an opinion on you.
Qi Kang smiled and looked at him, saying, You have known us for quite some time, we are also clear about your character, and the decision to have you be the Eastern District City Lord of the city was made only after careful consideration, we believe that you will not let us down.
Listening to his words, Jin Yifeng didnt say anything for half a second, he just looked at him, and after a long time, he sighed softly, Im grateful that you guys look up to me, since thats the case, then Ill just do it ording to what you guys said..
Chapter 3881 - 3881: On the Road
Chapter 3881 - 3881: On the Road
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
After sitting at Jin Yifengs ce for a little while and chatting with him for a while about the current situation of the Eastern District City Lords Manor, Qi Kang got up and left.
After sending Qi Kang away, Jin Yifeng stood there for a long time without moving, only to feel some emotion in his heart. He had been acquainted with them through this kind of mistake, and he had never thought that they would give up the Eastern District City Lords position when they were about to leave.
After returning to the Little Manor at the heart of theke, Qi Kang reported the matter to Feng Jiu, and then returned to the Eastern District City Lords Manor first. And at noon the next day, the people from Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect came.
When the news of Jin Yifeng taking over the position of Eastern District City
Lord was spread, the entire Celestial Spirit City was somewhat shocked. This Eastern District City Lord Qi Kang had only taken over for a short while, so why did he back down? What was the reason for this?
They spected, only, no one knew that they were leaving. After all, they had only been here for a short while, and there were still two children in the mansion who had not been born for a few months, no one would have thought that they would be nning to leave at this time.
However, with regards to Jin Yifeng taking over, they had no one to object to it other than discussing it. The First Mercenary Group Captain Jin Yifengs strength was also obvious to all, and since this matter was stepped up by the
Soaring Clouds Immortal Sect, and spoken by the current Eastern District City Lord Qi Kang himself, no one would say anything more.
On this side, the Eastern District City Lords Manor was busy with the handover, while in the heart of theke Little Manor at the heart of theke, Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan MO Ze were idly teasing their children all day long, enjoying the familys time together at this time.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Especially when watching the two children grow up day by day, day by day better looking, the two peoples hearts have infinite pride and satisfaction.
After the things in Celestial Spirit City were arranged, they didnt leave in a hurry, but stayed for another half a month or so before they were ready to leave.
Early this morning, before dawn, a luxury carriage quietly left the city gates, just as they hade, and left quietly, without disturbing anyone.
When the Celestial Spirit City people spread, learned that the Little Manor at the heart of theke people have left, has been another half a month after the thing, in addition to the initial discussion, gradually, as the days pass day by day, the city of the crowd also gradually forget them, as if, never appeared so some people like
Between a mountain road, Feng Jiu and his group, who had been walking leisurely for half a month, stopped and rested by the roadside.
That Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect is said to be in the westernmost part of the ce, they all the way because the child is still small, also not in a hurry to rush the road, but as a tour of the mountains like all the way to travel slowly.
Along the way of phoenix nine while cultivating, half a months time, has vaguely want to break through the threshold of advancement. To know, since her strength regression, has been stagnant, perhaps this period of time of physical and mental rxation, but also let the state of mind be different, but vaguely touch that threshold.
Drink some water.
Xuanyuan MO Ze handed her the water, while saying, This period of time has been outside, your diet is not as good as when you were at the Little Manor at the heart of theke some time ago, I think it would be better to find a ce in front and rest for a few days for you to nourish your body!
Hearing this, Feng Jiu pursed her lips and smiled, saying, Its good now, and on the way, there is also Qin Xin who boiled soups for them to drink.
You are now one person eating and also managing two children, your bodys nutrition will not be able to keep up. Xuanyuan MO Ze frowned and looked at her face, seeing that she was clearly thinner than some time ago..
Chapter 3882 - 3882: Sleeping Out
Chapter 3882 - 3882: Sleeping Out
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Feng Jiu smiled and said without much concern, The rest on the road was not that sufficient, and with two children, naturally I will lose a little weight, dont worry! My body is very good, moreover, I also know whether my bodys nutrition can keep up with it or not.
Seeing her like this, Xuanyuan MO Ze paused slightly and said, Otherwise, just help the two children quit breastfeeding! Just let them eat some porridge and water.
Hearing this, Feng Jiu puffed andughed, she nced towards him, her clear eyes with a smile, and said, Its only been four months or so, where can they quit? They will be malnourished. Saying this, she reached out and took his hand,ughing, Alright, alright! Ill drink more soup to replenish my body, like this! I see that this ce is also quite good, so I wont leave today, so Ill rest here first and let Qin Xin and the girls go and make some delicious food to eat?
Xuanyuan MO Ze looked around and saw that there was grass in front of him, there was also a small river on the downhill side, the other side of the mountain path was a forest, and before and after the road did not wind up in a vige, there was no other choice, so he had no choice but to nod his head.
Well, then rest here!
As soon as his words fell, Feng Jiu smiled and spoke to Leng Shuang who was at the side, Go and tell them to rest here tonight and ask them to prepare for it.
Have Qin Xin prepare some stew. Xuanyuan MO Ze handed over a sentence. Yes. Leng Shuang answered and nced at the two of them, a smirk crossing her eyes.
At thewn, Gray Wolf came forward to look at the child in Du Fans arms, and when he saw that there was no bit of vermilion on his brow, he said, This isnt Little Yueer! Id better go and hug Little Yueer better.
Saying this, he came back to Luo Yu and said while stretching out his hand,
Come,e, give me a hug and y with me.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Hearing this, Luo Yu raised an eyebrow and looked at him, Gray Wolf, youre not small in guts! How dare you take the Little Master and y with it?
Gray Wolfs wordse out and he knows that he made a slip of the tongue, he smiles sardonically, It means to tease, to tease her.
That wont work either, I just took over the hand hold for not a while, if you want to hold go hold Little Chener. Luo Yu turned his body sideways, holding the child to avoid him, not letting him grab it.
Ai, you are not unaware, every time I take a hand of that little ancestor he pisses all over me, its still Little Yueer who is better behaved, I still want to hug Little Yueer. Gray Wolf grinned, a pair of eyes with anticipation looking at the child in Luo Yus arms who was blinking his eyes and giggling at him.
Look Little Yueer is smiling at me! She is also wanting me to hold her, quickly give it to me quickly give it to me. Gray Wolf reached forward and looked at the pink and tender little doll giggling at him, that little look, looking at him a heart melted.
Dont give. Luo Yu intentionally teased him, holding the child and shing again.
Little Yueer, you also want Uncle Gray Wolf to hold right? Gray Wolf came forward and teased her by squeezing his eyebrows, once he saw her giggling more and more cheerfully, he also couldnt help but giggle along, Look look look, she just wants me to hold her!
Seeing this, Luo Yu then smiled and handed him the child, Here you go! But dont make it cry.
1 know, I know, Little Yueer wont cry. Gray Wolf said with joy in his heart, carefully receiving the child, softening his voice and saying, Little Yueer, quickly call out Uncle Gray Wolf.
Luo Yu gave him a somewhat speechless look, shook his head, took a step towards that small river, thinking, since he wants to rest here, then see if there are any fish in this river, catching a few up to eat at night would be good..
Chapter 3883 - 3883: Evil Breath
Chapter 3883 - 3883: Evil Breath
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
When she saw them looking after the children, Feng Jiu said to Xuanyuan MO Ze: Lets go up to the carriage! I will help you massage the acupressure points on your legs and mobilise the muscles.
Mmm. Xuanyuan MO Ze responded, then went up onto the carraige with her.
Outside, other than the two people looking after their children, everyone else began to busy themselves with things that needed doing. Some set up small tents, some gathered branches to make fire, while some of them fished and also went to the nearby woods to see if there were any game to hunt.
As the sky got darker, smoke rose and the aroma of food also filled the air
That night, the children cried because they were hungry. Feng Jiu woke up and fed one child while Xuanyuan MO Ze also woke up and held the other child.
In the night, on the mountain road, the sound of crying babies was very clear. The wind around gradually became stronger and whistled like the sound of ghost wolves howling.
Everyone who was sleeping noticed the sudden change in atmosphere and stood up quickly and went over to guard the carriage. The surrounding area was lit up by torches but it was pitch ck. There was nothing there other than the unusually strong wind.
Whoosh!
Theres something wrong with the wind! Gray Wolf said, shaking his arms and staring around at the same time.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Its yin wind. Qi Kang said as he stared into the darkness: It seems, this ce isnt very clean.
Be on guard and dont let those dirty things scare the Young Masters. Du Fan said. He waved his hand and ced a boundary barrier over the carriage. Children were different to them, it would be bad if they were frightened by ident.
Inside the carriage, Feng Jiu fed one child then the other, and didnt seem too worried about what was happening outside. After all, in this continent, whether it was cultivators or anything else, there were very few who could be opponents for Du Fan and the others. If anything were to happen, they would just handle it.
Xuanyuan MO Ze looked at the contented child who had just been fed and was staring back at him with her eyes wide open. The corners of his lips couldnt help but curl up slightly: Look at our daughter, she wont sleep even though shes already been fed.
She went to bed early today so she probably isnt sleepy anymore. Feng Jiu said with a smile. She looked at her daughters bright and cheerful eyes, and her chubby little face, like a lucky baby. She was so cute.
While they talked in the carriage, Feng Jiu felt an evil breathing towards her. She frowned and suppressed the smile on her face. Before she could take action, she saw that Xuanyuan MO Ze had already reached out and strengthened the boundary barrier on the carriage, blocking out the breath and sounds outside.
You stay here with the children, I will go outside and take a look.
As he spoke, he ced the child in his arms next to her, then prepared to go outside to take a look. The evil breath that he had felt earlier was not ordinary and it gave him a bad feeling.
Feng Jiu stretched out her hand and held on to him, and said: Wait for a while, let them try to deal with it first.
Xuanyuan MO Ze paused and said: With their strength, it is not a problem dealing with strong cultivators. However, when dealing with powerful evil things, they probably still need some help.
His wife and children were here. If the evil presence was too strong, it might hurt the children. So it was safer for him to go outside to take a look.
Upon seeing this, Feng Jiu paused slightly, then she let go of his hand and said: Then be careful.
Xuanyuan MO Ze pursed his lips and smiled: Dont worry! As soon as he spoke, he got off the carriage.
Du Fan and the others outside felt a cold biting wind suddenly blowing and in the howling wind.. The cold wind prated their bodies like ice needles and made them shiver involuntarily
Chapter 3884 - 3884: Possessed By Evil Spirit
Chapter 3884: Possessed By Evil Spirit
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
They didnt see that after Qin Xins body had trembled for a moment, her eyes had be bloodshot, then she raised her hand suddenly to grab Leng Hua beside her in the sinister howling wind.
She had no weapon in her hand, but an evil breath formed like a sharp object when she raised her finger and charged at Leng Hua with a murderous speed. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Leng Hua felt a sinister winding at him with murderous intent and instinctively looked to the side and he saw her ferocious face with murderous intent, and her figure rushing towards him.
He raised his hand to block the attack but unexpectedly, her strength was astonishing. Without realising it, his sleeve had been cut by her finger and blood seeped out, dyeing his crescent coloured robe red.
Be careful!
Everyone around shouted and stepped forward quickly. However, Qin Xins speed was even faster, especially since she was only a step away from Leng Hua. Just when her next move was about tond on Leng Huas heart, a powerful pressure struck out suddenly and knocked Qin Xin away with a whoosh.
Boom!
A shrill scream came from Qin Xins mouth, but it didnt seem to be Qin Xins voice. Everyone was horrified when they heard this.
Du Fan and the others looked back and saw Xuanyuan MO Ze, who had originally been in the carriage, sitting outside the carriage. His body was surging with breath that he hadnt retracted. Everyone couldnt help but call out.
Hells Lord!
Xuanyuan MO Ze flicked his sleeves and took out his wheelchair that had been stored in space, then his body rose in the air andnded in his wheelchair. His eyes passed over Du Fan and the others, thennded on Qin Xin, who was lying on the ground howling. He said to them: This is an extremely powerful evil spirit. Be careful not to be possessed by the evil spirit.
Everyones heart sank when they heard this, and they looked at Qin Xin worriedly: Hells Lord, Qin Xin
The evil spirit has possessed her body and at this moment, she is being controlled. Xuanyuan MO Ze said in a calm voice, then he saw Leng Huas face turning pale and shaky.
Xu Duo, help Leng Hua force the evil spirit out of his body! Leng Shuang, protect them! Xuanyuan MO Ze said at once in a deep voice, then he said to the others: Be careful not to get injured. If the evil spirit enters your body, you will be uncontroble.
Yes! Everyone responded immediately.
Xu Duo stepped forward quickly and brought Leng Hua to the back while Leng Shuang came up to them with a worried face and set up a boundary barrier to protect them.
Qin Xin, who was still lying on the ground, screamed and jumped up, then rushed towards them again.
Du Fan and the others were worried that Qin Xin would be killed if they struck too hard, so they didnt dare to use their full strength when they fought her. However, as a result, they appeared passive.
The evil breath was getting stronger and stronger, and a gush of evil breath sprang up from the ground like a cold sword prating it. The momentum was so strong that it had long surpassed Qin Xins strength.
They avoided it quickly, but thought about their Master and the two Young Masters still in the carriage. So they gritted their teeth and said: Doesnt matter! Lets capture her first!
As soon as they had spoken, they surrounded her and stepped forward. Their attacks intensified and their moves were fierce. As she had been surrounded and was being attacked, she was at a disadvantage.
Seeing an opportunity, Du Fan reached out and grabbed her. He thought that he had caught her when just as his hand grasped her shoulder, she turned around suddenly. Her cold gaze contained bloodthirsty evil breath as she rushed towards him like a wild beast.. At that moment, he felt his spirit intent being struck hard and he had a splitting headache!
Chapter 3885 - 3885: Injured
Chapter 3885: Injured
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Just when Du Fan was unable to bear the pain and fell back, Qin Xin attacked him. Upon seeing this, Qi Kang and the others took action quickly. However, they were surrounded by a strong wind. The wind rolled the sand up and they were unable to see what was in front of them.
Xuanyuan MO Ze, who was sitting in his wheelchair, had been watching quietly. When he saw Qin Kang and the others being restrained by the evil wind, and Du Fan was facing imminent danger, he flicked his fingertips and a stream of breath came out with a murderous intent.
Swish!
Sss! Ah!
Qin Xin was hit on the knee and the pain seeped into her bones causing her to kneel down immediately. She turned back sharply, her eyes bloodshot as she gritted her teeth and gnawed and roared like a wild beast, then lunged out to attack Xuanyuan MO Ze.
She jumped on her toes and her half-bent body flew into the air. Her outstretched hand formed a few air currents, but before she could get close to attack, she was knocked away by Xuanyuan MO Ze.
Boom!
Her body fell heavily to the ground and a mouthful of blood spurted out. As she struggled to get up, she felt a powerful and overwhelming pressureing over her. She held her head and screamed, then she grabbed her hair with both hands and turned her head sharply. Her bloodshot eyes red at Xuanyuan MO
Ze fiercely, then she jumped up and headed into the woods.
Qin Xin!
Everyone shouted and wanted to chase after her, but they heard Xuanyuan MO Zes voice.
Wait.
Xuanyuan MO Ze looked at them and stopped them from chasing after her.
After taking a look at the woods, he looked at Du Fan: Du Fan, how are you?
My spirit intent has been attacked. Du Fans face had turned pale, his condition was obviously not right.
Xuanyuan Mo Zes eyes narrowed slightly and he said in a deep voice: The evil spirit is extremely powerful, and its strength is equal to yours. Moreover, the scent of blood is very strong, so a lot of lives have probably been stained by its hands. Once its attack takes shape, especially if it hurts your spirit intent, the consequences will be very serious. N?v(el)B\\jnn
His voice paused, then he looked at him and said: Go and rest, adjust your breath to heal your injuries so as to avoid further damage.
Du Fan had originally wanted to refuse, however, he started to feel worse and the injury to his spirit intent was a serious matter, so in the end, he responded:
Yes.
Hells Lord, what should we do about Qin Xin? Fan Lin looked at him, worry in his eyes: Will she be fine? Will the evil spirit kill her?
Feng Jiu opened the curtain and got out of the carriage. As there were boundary barriers and soundproof boundary barriers, she didnt know what had been going on outside. However, as soon as she came out and saw the situation, she knew that it wasnt good, especially when she heard Fan Lins words. Hence, she frowned.
Since the evil spirit has taken possession of her, it wont kill her so easily. She will be fine at the moment, but once the body has been possessed by the evil spirit, it will be very weak. Xuanyuan MO Ze said. As soon as he had spoken, he sensed something and turned back to look at Feng Jiu who had stepped out of the horse carriage and said: Why did youe out?
I was worried, so I came out to take a look. What happened to Qin Xin? Feng
Jiu asked. She stepped down from the horse carriage and walked towards him. When she saw Leng Hua and Du Fan sitting on the ground adjusting their breath, she couldnt help but frown.
Qin Xin has been possessed by an evil spirit and she has escaped to the woods. Leng Hua was scratched and the evil spirit entered his body, while Du Fans spirit intent was injured. I asked them to adjust their breath and heal their injuries first. Xuanyuan MO Ze said, holding her hand and saying: Go back to the horse carriage and look after the children. I will handle this matter..
Chapter 3886 - 3886: Worried
Chapter 3886 - 3886: Worried
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu nced at him, then nodded: Fine, but no matter what, rescuing Qin Xin is the most important thing.
Dont worry!
Xuanyuan MO Ze said, and motioned for her to go back to the carriage. After watching her turn around and getting onto the carriage, he said to everyone else: As I said before, this evil spirits cultivation level is on par with yours, so if we fight it head on, you will be slightly inferior to it. In addition to that, it has attached itself to Qin Xins body, so you will be merciful when you attack it. In a head on fight, you wont have the upper hand at all.
has attached itself to Qin Xins body, so you will be merciful when you attack it. In a head on fight, you wont have the upper hand at all.
Everyone listened to his words and remained silent, not speaking. Yes, it was precisely because the evil spirit had attached itself to Qin Xins body that they darent make a fatal move. As the evil spirit was deadly to them, in a head on confrontation, they would be at a disadvantage.
Master, what do you think we should do? Gray Wolf asked.
Since this thing has appeared here, it means that there is a cave nearby. You must find the cave first thene back and report it to me. Remember, do not alert it. If you encounter it, you must be extremely vignt. If you are not careful, you will let the evil spirit take advantage of you.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Upon hearing this, Gray Wolf asked again: Master, how can we find the evil spirits cave?
The ce where the yin breath gathers must be a ce with very little sunshine and heavy resentment. Look for a ce with these points in mind, it should be in the woods. As long as we can find the cave of the evil spirit, even if it escapes far away, we can still make it appear in front of us. Xuanyuan MO Ze said, and continued: Qingcheng stays behind, the rest of you will go together! Be careful!
Yes.
They responded, then nced at Leng Hua and Du Fan who were sitting cross-legged and adjusting their breaths to heal their injuries, then they said to Bai Qingcheng: Keep an eye on things here.
Yes, I will. Bai Qingcheng responded and stood beside the carriage.
Xuanyuan MO Ze, who was sitting in his wheelchair, looked at the night in the sky and his expression became more serious. When she saw him staring at the sky above the woods, Bai Qingcheng asked: Hells Lord, why is this evil spirit so powerful?
Xuanyuan MO Ze nced at her, then moved his eyes away andnded on the sky above the woods and said: That is because this evil spirit has taken form for many years. It relies on the blood and essence of cultivators to be so powerful.
His voice paused, then he said: Moreover, the yin breath and resentment is soaring above the woods. They might not be able to find the location of the evil spirits cave even if they go in.
Then what should we do? Are they in danger? Bai Qingcheng asked.
Xuanyuan MO Ze pondered for a moment, he nced at it, then he went over to the carriage and opened the curtain to look at Feng Jiu and the two children inside.
The two children still refused to sleep and Feng Jiu was coaxing them. When she saw the curtain open and Xuanyuan MO Ze looking in, she asked: Whats wrong?
I asked Qi Kang and the others to go into the woods to find the location of the evil spirits cave. However, I was just looking and I saw the yin breath and resentment rising above into the sky above the woods. I am afraid that they will encounter trouble after entering.
After hearing his words, Feng Jiu smiled and said: Then go in! The children have me to protect them, nothing will happen. We will wait here for you toe out.
Im still worried.
Xuanyuan MO Ze pursed his lips and said. It was precisely because of his unease, that was why he didnt go into the woods with Qi Kang and the others. They were in the wilderness after all, hence he was worried about leaving them..
Chapter 3887 - 3887: Dispel Yin Breath
Chapter 3887 - 3887: Dispel Yin Breath
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Feng Jiu smiled and said: Its fine, Leng Shaung and the others are here, dont worry!
Xuanyuan MO Ze was still hesitating, but at that moment, a cry of surprise came from the woods. When he heard that it sounded like Gray Wolfs voice, he frowned and looked towards the woods, his thin lips pursed slightly.
Go and look quickly, thats Gray Wolf. Something probably happened. Feng Jiu urged him to go into the woods to take a look. With his cultivation level at the peak stage of Divine King, even though he was unable to stand on both feet, his strength wasnt lost. If he went in, perhaps the matter might be resolved.
Xuanyuan MO Ze paused for a moment, then said: You stay with the children and dont get off the carriage. Ill go and take a look.
Yes. Feng Jiu responded, then she looked at him and said: Be careful.
Xuanyuan MO Ze looked at Leng Shuang, Bai Qingcheng, Xu Duo and Du Fan, and said: You must be vignt and protect them.
Xu Duo, you go with Ze, it will be fine with Leng Shuang and Qingcheng guarding here, there is also Shadow One. Feng Jiu signaled for him to go over to Xuanyuan MO Zes side to take care of him.
Upon hearing this, Xu Duo responded: Yes. He went over to Xuanyuan MO Zes side at once.
Xuanyuan MO Ze had originally wanted Xu Duo to stay behind, but just as he was about to speak, he saw Feng Jiu had started to speak: Let Xu Duo go with you! I will feel more at ease.
Upon hearing this, he nodded, then headed towards the woods with Xu Duo.
Feng Jiu watched them leave, Xuanyuan MO Ze sitting in his wheelchair with Xu Duo pushing him from behind. The two of them rose into the sky and headed towards the woods until they were no longer visible. Then, she moved her gaze upwards andnded on the night sky above the woods.
I didnt realise it in the daytime, as soon as midnight passed, the evil breath became so strong. She said softly, a little surprised. She hadnt expected there to be such a strong evil presence in such a ce.
At this time, Leng Hua gathered his breath and slowly exhaled, then he opened his eyes. After he looked at the wound on his arm, he stood up.
Master.
Feng Jiu lifted the curtain with one hand, then looked at him and asked: How are you? Are you feeling better?
A little better, but I can still a bit of cold breath in my body. Leng Hua said, holding his palms together. His palms also felt cold.
Feng Jiu looked at the expression on his face and said: Come over here.
Leng Hua stepped forward as instructed and came over to the carriage. He stretched his hand out at her signal.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Leng Shuang watched with some worry at the side. When she saw that her Master was checking Leng Huas pulse and she retracted her hand after a while, she asked: Master, how is he?
Feng Jius expression stiffened slightly and she said: The evil breath is more powerful than I thought. The evil breath inside your body hasnt beenpletely eliminated. As she spoke, she nced at the two children inside who were dancing with their little hands on the soft couch. She called Cloud
Devouring out to y with the children in the carriage while she stepped out.
She grabbed Leng Huas injured arm and inspected the wound. Then, she mobilised the spirit breath in her body and used her other hand to gather the spirit breath from his palm and forced it up his hand.
Leng Hua felt a spirit breath like a scorching me travelling through his veins. As it moved, he felt a surge of warmth in his body dispelling the cold air in his body.
He was lucky that Feng Jiu was able to force out the remaining evil breath in his body. She didnt let go of his hand until she saw the cold airing out of his forehead, then she retracted her hand and said: Leng Shuang, help him bandage his wound.
As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a dark winding towards her
Chapter 3888 - 3888: Targeting The Children
Chapter 3888 - 3888: Targeting The Children
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
The dark wind swept in like a sea current causing the weeds on the surrounding ground to bend and the leaves in the woods on the other side of the mountain road also made a rustling sound, as if someone was shaking the branches crazily.
Be careful!N?v(el)B\\jnn
Feng Jiu said and told them to be careful. At the same time, she returned to the carriage quickly and sent the two children and Cloud Devouring into space.
After she had sent the two children into space, she felt relieved. She had never feared danger, but after having two children, she was worried that their defenceless selves would be harmed. Now that she had sent them into space, she felt more at ease.
In her opinion, nowhere was as safe as her space. In space, she didnt have to worry about them getting hurt, and there were other little beasts to keep thempany inside, so she could go and deal with danger without any worry!
She didnt take action immediately, instead, she stayed in the boundary barrier and told them to stay inside the boundary barrier as well.
The dark wind rolled up from the ground and was blocked by the boundary barrier as it approached the carriage. At the same time, a ck shadow gradually condensed into shape in the night.
It was a shadow-like thing and its face couldnt be seen clearly. The only things that were clear were its blood-red eyes and the evil breath and resentment permeating from it heavily. The two breaths pounded at the boundary barrier, as if they wanted to break it open.
Feng Jiu stared at the shadow in front of her, then she looked into the woods, a little surprised: This is not the same as the one earlier.
When Leng Shuang and Bai Qingcheng heard this, they looked at each other and said: The other one possessed Qin Xins body and appeared to be a female. Its evil breath isnt as strong as this one, and it seems to be a male and is more powerful than the previous one.
Well, they are probably a pair. Feng Jiu said thoughtfully. Master, what should we do now? Bai Qingcheng asked.
Wait.
Feng Jiu said: When they find the location of these two evil spirits cave, as long as theyre dealt with properly, it will disappear without us needing to do anything.
But
She paused, then looked at Leng Shuang and Bai Qingcheng and said: Womens bodies are yin in nature, therefore theyre more likely to be possessed. The both of you need to stay alert and be extra careful.
Upon hearing this, the both of them became wary and nodded solemnly: Yes, we will.
Master, how long can the boundary barrierst? Leng Hua watched the evil spirit that had been attacking the boundary barrier, trying to break through toe inside. He was a little worried that the boundary barrier wouldnt be able to withstand its constant attacks.
Its hard to say, it depends on how powerful it is. Feng Jiu said. She stood by the carriage without moving and stared at the evil spirit, deep in thought.
Leng Hua pondered and asked all the strange questions in his heart: Master, if it had been normal times, these evil things wouldnt dare approach us. Why do they dare to attack us like this? It also seems like an obvious tactic of luring the tiger away from the mountain, and seems to be targeting us.
After hearing his words, Feng Jius eyes shed slightly: They have been targeting us from the beginning, no, they are targeting the children. When she said this, Feng Jius expression turned cold and a chill shed across her eyes.
The evil spirit was targeting her children!
Upon hearing this, Leng Hua and the others couldnt help but be surprised: Targeting our two Young Masters? Their expressions also changed.. They wereing for their Young Masters, so this evil spirit wanted..
Chapter 3889 - 3889: Destroy Your Soul
Chapter 3889 - 3889: Destroy Your Soul
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Innate spirit-gathering bodies, babies under one year old, in the eyes of the evil spirits, the two children are great tonic. Feng Jiu said in a cold voice, staring at the evil spirit hitting the boundary barrier with fierce murderous intent in its eyes.
The expressions of Leng Hua and the others stiffened slightly. These evil spirits were really extraordinary, and their strength must be very strong to be able to sense the presence of the two children.
Whoosh! Bang!
The powerful whistling sound of the air hit the boundary barrier, and when the two currents of airflows collided, it made a loud bang. The airflow swayed with a loud roar and the evil spirit struck again, pounding fiercely against the boundary barrier.
Feng Jiu looked at it coldly. She had no intention of taking action first, but when she thought of the evil spirit targeting her two children, murderous intent struck in her heart.
She stretched out her hand and with a sh of light, Blue Edge, which was rarely used by her, appeared in her hand.
Stay in the boundary barrier and donte out. I will deal with this thing. She said slowly. Just as she was about to go out, she saw Leng Hua stopping her.
Master, your strength hasnt been restored yet, and Hells Lord said that the evil spirit earlier was just as strong as us. This one is even stronger, if you go up against it, what if
Its just an evil spirit, what is there to be afraid of? Feng Jiu said. She raised Blue Edge in her hand and said: My current strength is more than enough to deal with it.
But Lenz Hua wanted to sav more, but he saw that she had already gathered her breath to move out, and there was no stopping her.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Lets watch first. If she needs help, we can go out to help her. Leng Shuang said, looking outside at her Masters spirit energy surging from her body, and with a flick of her palm, a me shot out.
When it saw the scorching meing towards it, it roared and retreated quickly to avoid it. Then, it walked to the side and pounced forward. It looked like a pair of ghost ws stretched out towards Feng Jius heart from the dark shadows.
Upon seeing this, Leng Hua and the others felt their hearts tremble and their breath were stuck in their throats. It wasnt until they saw their Masters sword shing at the ghost ws with her sword that they were able to breathe.
The tinkling sound of the bells from her waistband were covered by the sounds of the airflows and howling wind. The bone-chilling yin energy filled the surrounding area forming the appearance of a ferocious beast and lunged at her with its mouth wide open.
Feng Jiu turned her palm immediately and spirit energy burst out from her palm. The long sword in her hand changed into a burst of crimson mes with a whoosh. The mes rose high and the airflow roared. She didnt retreat but moved forward holding Blue Edge, which was bursting with mes, in her hand. She stepped up on tiptoes and rose into the air and her long sword struck down from the top to bottom with the power to split heaven and earth.
You dare to target us! I will destroy your soul and you will not be able to reincarnate! Destroy it!
Her cold voice contained horrifying murderous intent as she shouted clearly and her sharp sword bursting with mes shed down from above with an overwhelming momentum at the evil spirit below.
The aura containing ancient coercion came down with terrifying momentum and the evil spirit retreated in shock. However, when it looked up, the ming sword was above its head blocking its retreat, leaving it unable to escape.
Noooooooooo!
A hoarse roar escaped the evil spirits mouth like a howl, shrill and panicked.
The sound soared into the sky and spread through the night, extremely clear.
Xuanyuan MO Ze, who was in the woods, heard the sound and looked back instinctively
Chapter 3890 - 3890: Found
Chapter 3890 - 3890: Found
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Although he couldnt see through the woods, he knew that something had happened on the other side.
Master, something seems to have happened on Madams side! Gray Wolf limped to Xuanyuan MO Zes side, looking worriedly in the direction outside the woods.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
After he had found the location of the evil spirits cave, he was mesmerised. He felt like he had entered a hell filled with evil spirits. He was unable to find his way out of the dark ce and he was also attacked by some evil spirits. Fortunately, his Master had rushed over and dragged him out of the sinister ce.
Qi Kang and the others had also stopped what they were doing and looked back, a little worried.
Speed up! Dig out the things from under the ground! Xuanyuan MO Ze said in a deep voice.
Upon hearing this, they collected their thoughts and continued digging underground. Wei Feng and the others stood in the hole digging the soil from inside. The deeper they dug, the more yin breath they felt rising from their feet.
At this moment, when they dug up a set of white bones, the evil spirit that was adjusting its breath and healing its wounds inside the woods was shocked and jumped up.
Her arms spread wide open and she raised her head and roared. In the next moment, she rushed towards the woods crazily.
At this time, Qin Xin was possessed. Her hair was messy and her body was covered in mud. Her eyes were bloodshot and her face was filled with evil intent. As her figure flew through the woods, a dark wind blew up in the night.
When Xuanyuan MO Ze, who was sitting in his wheelchair, noticed the dark wind approaching, a sh of dark light shed across his dark pupils as he looked in that direction in the woods.
If the evil spirit was there, then what kind of evil spirit was Feng Jiu and the others fighting at this time?
Dig! He shouted in a deep voice, looking at the people in the cave.
They dug out more bones after bones. Looking at the bones, Qi Kang said:
Hells Lord, there are so many bones here, there should be two of them.
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan MO Ze said: Find their heads then take them out and destroy them!
What surprised Qi Kang and the others was that they had found all the bones but not the skulls. They could only keep digging and searching at the same time.
Since all the bones were there, the skulls should also be there. Maybe it was just hidden deeper.
However, before they could dig out the skulls, Qin Xin jumpedout from the tree roaring and rushing towards them.
Qin Xin!
They called out instinctively, but came to their senses after that. They were just about to block her attack but she was already knocked away.
Keep digging!
Xuanyuan MO Ze said in a deep voice and his hands formed a seal in front of him. The seal was clear and distinguishable apanied by a surge of spirit energy. It struck out and enveloped Qin Xin, who was rushing forward again.
The seal contained spirit energy and an image formed, pressing against Qin
Xin and pressing her against the tree not far away. The ancient breath of the seal was like a shackle that bound the evil spirit. It bound her hands and feet tightly and made it impossible for her to break free.
Found it! Wei Feng shouted in surprise as he dug a skull out of the soil.
Theres one here too! Xu Duo said, digging out another one.
Destroy it! Xuanyuan MO Ze said in a deep voice.
Yes. The two of them responded. A surge of spirit energy formed in their palms and they pped down hard. However, they saw that the skulls were not damaged even after being struck..
Chapter 3891 - 3891: Eliminate
Chapter 3891 - 3891: Eliminate
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
The two of them were startled, and couldnt help but try again, but all they saw and heard were the blood oozing from the skull and sinister screamsing from Qin Xins body.
Bring them here. Xuanyuan MO Ze said in a deep voice, his deep gaze falling on the two heads.
At the same time, the evil spirit who had been fighting Feng Jiu had already suffered a blow from Feng Jiu and its strength was greatly reduced. It was retreating in its every move. Now, with heart-rending pain from his soul, it made it impossible for him to fight.
It screamed and wanted to rush back into the woods. But, how could Feng Jiu let it escape at this time?
When she saw the shadow rush towards the woods, she threw up Blue Edge in her hand at once and a burst of mes surged from the sword de. As she let out a clear shout, Blue Edge, which contained her innate me, swung and attacked the shadow fiercely.
Swish!
Whoosh!
The sounds of sharp air currents surged and the sound of mes roared. Just as the shadow was about to run into the woods, Blue Edge passed straight through it from behind with a hiss.
When the shrill screams started, mes shot up in the sky and the shadow was surrounded by the mes as it was burnt by the mes in the middle. In the woods on the other side, loud noises could also be heard.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Boom boom!
The moment the loud noise sounded, a sinister shrill scream could also be heard at the same time. In the woods, the two skulls were turned to ashes in front of Xuanyuan MO Ze. Finally, the ashes were blown away by the wind, leaving no traces of it behind.
Qin Xin!
Fan Lin stepped forward quickly and caught Qin Xin, who fell from the tree. When he saw that she was unconscious, he checked her pulse quickly and then fed her a medicinal pill.
Go back. Xuanyuan MO Ze said, then he raised his breath and lifted himself up in his wheelchair, turned around and headed back first.
Feng Jiu waved her hand and removed the boundary barrier, then she saw Xuanyuan MO Ze returning. His wheelchair flew down andnded in front of her.
How are all of you? Is everything fine? Xuanyuan MO Ze asked, looking towards the carriage.
Dont worry, everything is fine. I sent the children into space. Feng Jiu said with a smile. Then, she looked behind him and saw Gray Wolf stumbling along while Qin Xin was still unconscious. She said: Let me take a look at Qin Xin first.
Mmm. Xuanyuan MO Ze felt relieved when he heard her say that their children were in space.
Master, Qin Xins condition is not very good. Fan Lin said. He put Qin Xin down quickly while supporting her at the same time.
When Feng Jiu stretched out her hand to check her pulse, she felt cold air flowing to her fingertips. She retracted her hand, then used the innate me in her body along with her spirit energy to force out the yin energy from Qin Xins body.
While Fan Lin supported her, he saw a hint of cold airing out from the top of her head. Her originally cold body gradually warmed up and he finally felt relief. When he saw his Master retract her hand, he couldnt help but ask with worry: Master, she was possessed for so long, what if her body is unable to recover?
She will be weaker over the next few days. You need to pay more attention and take good care of her. She has also suffered some internal injuries, you can treat her injuries! Feng Jiu said. Then, she turned to Bai Qingcheng and Leng
Shuang: Take her up to the carriage and change her clothes and clean her up.
Yes. The two of them responded, then stepped forward and helped the unconscious Qin Xin up.
We will go and fetch some water. Fan Lin said, and walked downhill to the stream quickly..
Chapter 3892 - 3892: Entering The City
Chapter 3892 - 3892: Entering The City
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Gray Wolf, how are you? Feng Jiu asked, her gaze falling on Gray Wolf.
Dont worry, Madam. Im fine. Its just a few minor injuries. Gray Wolf grinned as he hobbled to the side and sat down.
When she saw Xu Duo going over to help him apply medicine, Feng Jiu didnt step forward. She went over to Xuanyuan MO Zes side, but didnt speak for a long time. She just looked ahead, deep in her thoughts.
The two of them sat in silence for a long time. When Xuanyuan MO Ze looked at her and saw that her eyebrows were slightly furrowed with worry between her eyes, he said: Are you still worried?
Yes, I didnt expect something like this to happen tonight. Feng Jiu sighed softly in her heart. She hadnt expected the evil spirits to sense the two childrens innate spirit-gathering bodies.
Generally speaking, you have to use spirit energy to detect spirit bodies. However, the spirit energies of the two children are too pure and cant be concealed. In addition to that, these two evil spirits have extremely high cultivation, thats why the children were targeted. He paused, then continued: Dont worry! Its not a regr urrence to encounter evil spirits with such high cultivation.
I hope so!
Feng Jiu said softly, gradually feeling relieved. So what if there was danger? With them around, they would naturally be able to protect their children and let them grow up safely.
As Qin Xin, Du Fan and the others were injured, they werent in a hurry to leave, especially after the threat here had already been eliminated. So, they rested with the intention of preparing to set off after having rested for a day.
Qin Xin woke up early the next morning. As she had taken the medicinal pill, her internal injuries had healed gradually. However, what her pale face was unable to hide was her physical weakness. Fortunately, Fan Lin took care of her and helped to nurse her back to health.
After a few days, they arrived at a town. There were smiles on everyones faces when they saw the bustling town in front of them.
Hells Lord, Master, there is a town ahead. It looks like we can have a good rest tonight. Luo Yu said happily, his steps became brisk.
Then we will have a good rest here for a day or two. Feng Jiu said with a smile as she opened the curtain and took a look around outside.
As the carriage drew closer to the town, several men near the town gate looked at the beautiful woman who had opened the curtain to look out and couldnt help but stare nkly.
It wasnt until their carriage had entered the town that those men recovered.
Sss! Was that a fairy earlier? So beautiful! One of the men said, looking at the carriage that was pulling away.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Not only is the woman inside the carriage breathtakingly beautiful, even the woman sitting outside and the few other women sitting next to her are also rare beauties. When the other man had recovered from his daze, his eyes were filled with surprise.
The slightly older man sighed softly and said: Stop looking, snap out of it! Did you not see the men who were following the carriage? Every one of them had outstanding temperament, which shows that they are not ordinary people! Moreover, the carriage is low-key yet luxurious, I think they must be from a big family n.
Any man who sees such outstanding beauty will take a few more nces. We are just amazed by her. This is just human nature. After all, everyone has a love for beauty, isnt that so? Hahahahaha! The man said and patted the shoulder of the person next to him,ughing.
Thats right, thats right. The other two men nodded in agreement with smiles on their faces.
Lets go, lets go into the town as well find an inn to have a good rest..
Chapter 3893 - 3893: Jealous
Chapter 3893 - 3893: Jealous
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
The men walked into the town thinking that they might actually be able to stay at the same inn as those people! When they thought of this, their smiles deepened a bit more and their steps became brisk.
Feng Jius carriage came to a stop in front of an expensive inn. Leng Hua jumped off the carriage first and said: Master, Hells Lord, wait here for a moment. Ill go and ask if there are any rooms avable.
Feng Jiu responded from inside the carriage and continued to y with the two children. She looked at Little Yueer, who was being held in Xuanyuan MO Zes arms, her little mouth drooling and smiling, and she couldnt help but chuckle. Look at this child, shes drooling again and shes stained your clothes.
Xuanyuan MO Ze took a handkerchief and gently wiped his daughters saliva dotingly and said: Its fine, it will dry in a while.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jius eyes wrinkled up with a smile as she thought of him not being able to bear a trace of dirt on his body in the past. Now, it didnt matter because it was his daughters saliva. As she looked at him holding Little Yueer in his arms with a soft and doting look on his face, she couldnt help but smile and said in amusement: Ze, now that you have a daughter, you dont want me anymore?
Xuanyuan MO Ze was startled and looked at her in confusion: How can that
Why not? Just look at yourself, whenever you get a chance, you will hold your daughter. Its fine that you dont pay me any attention, but what about your son? Do you only have eyes for your daughter?
Feng Jiu said sourly, and although she felt that she sounded a little unreasonable, she could clearly see that he preferred their daughter to their son. As for her, they hadnt had an intimate rtionship for the past few months! She couldnt help but wonder if she was less attractive after giving birth.
It was said that women aged faster, especially after having children. Did she look older now? Did she have wrinkles around the corners of her eyes?
At that moment, she didnt care about her jealousy. While she held their son, she took out a mirror from space and looked at herself and murmured: Do I not look goodtely? Do I look like I dont have much energy?
Xuanyuan MO Ze didnt know what she was thinking about, he only knew that she was talking to herself, so he said: Youre a little thinner than you were before, so its only normal that yourplexion doesnt look as good recently.
After all, weve been on the road recently
Before he could finish speaking, he heard her whisper, which startled him.N?v(el)B\\jnn
So its really myplexion. Do I look haggard? Is my skin dull? Or do I have wrinkles? She said with a frown as she stroked her face.
Xuanyuan MO Ze looked at her nkly and said: No, you dont have wrinkles, you still look just as good as before.
He felt a little confused as to why she was saying such strange things. She should know that even if she got older, he would still only have her in his heart.
He didnt know how women thought, and especially for someone like him, with no emotional intelligence, he found it difficult to understand a womans thoughts sometimes.
Feng Jiu nced at him and said: Chener and Yueer are both your children, you must treat them both equally and you cant be biased. Otherwise, when they are older and be more aware, they will notice your different treatment towards them.
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan MO Zes lips curled up slightly and he said with a smile: They are both my children, naturally, I love them equally. Its just that our daughter is so delicate, so I cant help but want to pamper her more. Not to mention, Chener is her older brother too..
Chapter 3894 - 3894: Check In
Chapter 3894 - 3894: Check In
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
In his opinion, his daughter should be pampered, as if for fear that she would melt when held in the palm, or for fear of her falling. As his son, he needs to be trained and the concept of taking care and doting on his sister had to be instilled from an early age. An elder brother should act like an elder brother.
Of course, he had no intention of saying those words to Feng Jiu. If he did, she would probably think that he was being biased.
Feng Jiu, after listening to his words, nced at him and said: What you said makes sense, but its not good to pamper her too much.
It will be fine, she is our daughter after all, so naturally she wont have an arrogant temper. Whats more, shes still young.
As he spoke, Xuanyuan MO Ze lowered his head and nced at his daughter in his arms. When he saw the little person blinking back at him with a pair of ck eyes and grinning, she was as cute as she wanted to be. He couldnt help but lean over and kissed her little pink cheek.
Little Yueer is so good. Xuanyuan MO Ze praised with a smile when he saw his daughter giggling, her arms and legs waving about happily. Heughed when he saw this.
Children were the most innocent and carefree, and their smiles were the most pure. When he saw her smiling happily, naturally he wouldugh along with her. That feeling was wonderful and marvelous to him.
When Feng Jiu saw this scene, she felt happy and content in her heart, but she also scolded herself for not having the right attitude and was actually jealous of her own daughter.
Just as she was about to tease Little Yueer, she heard Leng Huas voice drifting in from outside.
Master, Hells Lord, the rooms have been booked. We can rest here!
Upon seeing this, Feng Jiu took Little Yueer from Xuanyuan MO Zes arms and said: Get off the carriage first! You can y with the children inside.
Xuanyuan MO Ze nodded, then got off the carriage. He sat in his wheelchair and waited for them to get off.
Bai Qingcheng and Leng Shuang stepped forward and each held a child and stood aside waiting. Then, Feng Jiu got off the carriage and came to Xuanyuan MO Zes side and pushed him inside.
It was no surprise that the outstanding appearance of their group would arouse surprise wherever they went. Just like now, as soon as they entered the inn, the eyes of everyone on the first floor fell onto them as they sized them up.N?v(el)B\\jnn
This was the best inn in town and all the people who were staying there didntck money. At this time, when they saw Feng Jiu and the othersing in, everyone in the inn was slightly surprised and secretly shocked.
Anyone with a bit ofmon sense could tell that this group of people were extraordinary. In the cultivating world, there was no shortage of handsome men and beautiful women. However, it would be difficult to find anyone topare to this group of people as outstanding as them, even in the world of immortality.
I booked the back courtyard of the inn, it is rtively quiet there. Leng Hua said, and led them to the back courtyard.
When they arrived at the back courtyard, Grey Wolf nced around and grinned: There are quite a lot of rooms here, and the ambience looks quite good too.
Mmm, the price is not the usual rate. Luo Yu who was at the side said, his arms were wrapped across his chest and he looked around at the decor as he walked around.
Master, the master bedroom of this courtyard is in the back. Have a look and see if you are satisfied. If you dont like it, we can change it. Leng Hua said, as he looked at the flowers, nts and trees in the courtyard.
Feng Jiu nced at it briefly, then she asked Xuanyuan MO Ze: What do you think?
Mmm, its not bad. Xuanyuan MO Ze responded..
Chapter 3895 - 3895: Shocked
Chapter 3895 - 3895: Shocked
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Feng Jiu pursed her lips and smiled, then she said to Leng Hua: This is fine. Its natural that we cantpare it to being at home. Besides, staying in an inn was better than sleeping out in the open.
Upon hearing this, Leng Hua smiled gently and said: Very well, then Master, Hells Lord, go and rest first! We will make the arrangements with the inn and ask them to prepare some food. Having said that, he bowed then left.
You can give me the children, you can go and unpack and rest! Feng Jiu said, taking her two children, holding one child on each of her hips.
After entering the room, Feng Jiu put the two children on the bed, then she sat down and leaned against the bed and stretched. She sat against the headboard and watched Xuanyuan MO Zee into the room. After looking around, she poured herself a cup of water from the table beside her.
She looked at him with her chin resting on one hand and admired his handsome and resolute appearance. Regardless of whether he was injured or that he was unable to walk, it didnt affect his unique calm aura from his body. On the contrary, it gave him an indescribable charm. As he hadnt shaved for two days, he had some stubble growing on his chin. However, it didnt make him appear scruffy, but it made him look masculine instead.
Whats wrong? Xuanyuan Mo Ze was a little confused when he saw her
staring at him.
Nothing, I was just looking at you. I find you very pleasing to the eye. She chuckled. She stood up and went to the table and poured him a cup of water.
When Xuanyuan MO Ze heard this, he couldnt help but raise his eyebrows and the corners of his lips curled up as he said: Its rare to hear you praising my appearance, but He touched the stubble growing on his chin and said: Its time to shave.
While the two of them chatted by the table, the two children were waving their hands and feet as they tried to turn over. In the midst of trying to turn over, one of the children came to the bedside and tried to turn over but failed.
Instead, her feet fell off the side of the bed and she started to roll off the bed.
Yueer!
From the corner of his eye, Xuanyuan MO Ze caught a glimpse of a pink figure plummeting off the bed. He was so frightened that he got up and flew over in an instant.
Feng Jiu turned around in shock and saw Xuanyuan MO Ze sitting on the ground with their daughter in his arms. She was still waving her arms and legs, she had no idea what had just happened and was waving her arm and legs happily, giggling away.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu stepped forward quickly and asked worriedly: How are you? Are you fine? She hadnt noticed what had happened and in the next moment, she saw him rushing over like lightning. Their child was fine because he caught her, but she didnt know if he had hurt himself.
Xuanyuan MO Zes heart was still pounding, as if it was about to burst out of his chest. Even when something had happened to him, he had never felt so shocked before. God only knew how close his heart was to stopping earlier. He really couldnt imagine what would have happened if such a young child were to fall off the bed like that.
When he thought of that, ayer of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He held his child tightly with both hands and exhaled softly and calmed his mind, then he said: Im fine.
Its my fault. I should have used a quilt to block them from the edge of the bed, then at least that wouldnt have happened. Feng Jiu said with some self-me. Fortunately, he had caught their child, otherwise if their child had gotten hurt or something had happened, she really wouldnt know what she would have done.
He held her hand andforted her: Its not your fault. We didnt expect this child to have been able to turn over so soon. No one could have expected it..
Chapter 3896 - 3896: Reaction
Chapter 3896 - 3896: Reaction
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantionsn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu took their daughter from his arms. When she saw her smiling happily, she couldnt help but touch her nose gently: Why are you so naughty? Did you know you scared your parents?
Kekeke
Little Yueers little hands hugged Feng Jius hand and she was about to stuff it into her mouth and she looked at Feng Jiuughing and shaking her head.
She put her daughter back on the bed and then helped Xuanyuan MO Ze up and helped his sit on the edge of the bed. She patted his clothes and said: Ill have someone prepare water and you can take a bath then have a rest.
Xuanyuan MO Ze responded and looked at the two children on the bed. He felt that their daughters actions today were very simr to Feng Jius personality, whereas their sons was more like him, he didnt like tough much and was very quiet.
Feng Jiu went outside and asked them to prepare some hot water for bathing. When she saw Leng Huaing with something, she told him to take it into the room.
That night, everyone rested early. Since the back courtyard of the inn had been reserved by them, they set up a boundary barrier to prevent anyone from breaking in so everyone could have a good rest.
After taking a bath, Feng Jiu wiped her hair dry, and looked at the bed. When she saw Xuanyuan MO Ze in his pyjamas, coaxing their children to sleep, she walked over and sat down by the bed.
Are they asleep? She asked softly, looking at the two children who were sleeping soundly.
Theyve just fallen asleep. Xuanyuan MO Ze said. When he saw her wiping her hair, he used his spirit energy and sent their two children to the small bed on the side to sleep. With a movement of his two fingers, two small quilts covered their small bodies.
Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and looked at him. When she saw that he didnt even carry their children and just sent them over the little bed to sleep gently and covered them with quilts, she chuckled and continued to dry her hair. Then, she heard his voice drifting over.
Let me help you.
Before she could react, he had already put one of his hands around her chest and pushed her down onto hisp. He took the towel in her hand and gently wiped the ends of her hair.
Feng Jiuy on hisp and looked up at him. Then, she heard his deep voice saying to her with a hint of a smile: Do you feel that I have been neglecting you recently?
Ah? Feng Jiu blinked: No!
Really? Xuanyuan MO Ze nced at her, a smile shed across his deep ck pupils.
Really, you havent been neglecting me. Feng Jiu said, her eyes turned away slightly. She thought to herself: It was just that she felt that ever since she had given birth to their two children, they had rarely been intimate. But of course she wouldnt tell him this.
Xuanyuan MO Ze looked at her expression as he used his palm to dry her hair, infusing a trace of spirit energy as he did so, and said: I thought about what you said on the carriage today, and I feel that I have been neglecting you recently.
He threw aside the towel in his hand and held her face in his hands, then leaned down slowly.
Feng Jius eyes blinked and her heart pounded as she watched him lean down and kiss her lips with his warm and sexy lips. Before she could recover, he had already begun teasing her. One of his hands lifted her chin up while his other hand reached up from her waist.
Hot breath spread between the two of them in an instant and their scorching body temperatures warmed each other. Feng Jiu was being kissed so deeply that her mind went nk and she felt out of breath.. He left her lips briefly and came to her ears, a whisper passed into her ears with a sultry breath..
Chapter 3897 - 3897: No Control
Chapter 3897 - 3897: No Control
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Does Ah Jiu miss me?
His manly warm breath entered her ears, his deep voice hoarse and uniquely majestic, making her ears feel numb briefly while half of her body went limp.
Ah Jiu, is this what you want?
As soon as his seductive voice came out, he licked her earlobe gently with the tip of his tongue and bit her ear gently with his mouth. He nibbled softly and caused her to tremble slightly.
Is it still like this?
His hands travelled up from her waist. She was slightly plumper to the touch and felt nicer to touch. Her smooth skin and soft body was so enchanting that he couldnt bear to take his hands away from her.
Mmm
Feng Jiu couldnt help but groan softly. She didnt know why he was so enthusiastic tonight, but she loved passion and skill.
As the two of them rubbed against each other, their clothes were removedyer byyer. Xuanyuan MO Ze sat on the bed and he reached out and lifted Feng Jiu, holding her in his arms while he held the back of her head with one hand and kissed her again
The bed curtain fell slowly from their bodies entwining with each other and blocked the view of the bed. Across the bed curtain, what was faintly visible was two figures on the bed making love, as well as the ecstatic moans drifting out from insiden/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
On the small bed, the two children were fast asleep, dreaming about something. A smile spread across their innocent faces and traces of drool flowed out from the corners of their mouths.
It waste at night and while the love making in the master bedroom was endless, Fan Lin was carrying a bowl of soup and came to Qin Xins bedroom door.
Qin Xin, are you asleep?
When she heard the voice outside, Qin Xin got out of bed and put her clothes on then went to open the door. When she saw that it was Fan Lin, she said: I just got into bed, but I cant sleep so I was reading a medical book.
Upon hearing this, Fan Lin smiled: I saw the light still on in your room, so I brought you a bowl of soup.
Come in quickly! Qin Xin said and invited him into her room.
Fan Lin hesitated for a moment: I better note inside. Go to sleep after you finish the soup. Its gettingte, and your body hasnt fully recovered. Its better to rest early.
Upon hearing this, Qin Xin looked at him and reached out to take the bowl of soup that he had brought for her and said: Thank you.
We are family, there is no need to say thank you and be so polite. After saying that, Fan Lin didnt know why, but the tips of his ears turned slightly red and he said somewhat ufortably: Then, then you go back inside! Get some rest early, Ill go back first.
Having said that, without waiting for her to say anything, he turned around quickly and left.
Qin Xin watched him leave with the bowl of soup in her hand. She was stunned for a moment, when she saw his ears turn red. Then, she pursed her lips and smiled, and closed the door and came to the table with the bowl of soup.
When she opened it, she saw that it was a bowl of stew. The scent of ginseng floated out and there was also the scent of some medicinal herbs for nourishing the body. It was slightly cold at night, but when she looked at the bowl of stew, her heart felt warm..
The next morning, Feng Jiu woke up to the cries of her two children. However, as soon as she moved, she felt like her whole body was falling apart. She was sore. She rubbed her waist and was about to get out of bed when she was hugged by a pair of bare arms.
Youve been up all night, let Leng Shuange in to look after them. You can sleep for a while more. Xuanyuan MO Ze said, with a hint of hoarseness in his voice, which was very charming.
I think theyre hungry, I have to get up and feed them.. Feng Jiu said, her beautiful eyes were full of charm as she gave him an annoyed look: So you know that Ive been up all night? Who told you to have no control over yourself?
Chapter 3898 - 3898: Relax
Chapter 3898 - 3898: Rx
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Xuanyuan MO Ze smiled, she had pushed his hand away, so he propped his head up with one hand. He leaned sideways on the bed and watched her get up and get dressed, admiring the curves of her body.
After Feng Jiu picked up the child to feed, she called out to Leng Shuang who was outside to prepare water for a bath.
By the time the two of them left the room, it was nearly noon, and the children had fallen asleep after they were fed.
After taking a bath, the aches and pains all over her body eased a little. Feng Jiu stretched her waist and walked out. When she saw that the weather was nice, she decided to go for a walk in the city. So, she said to Xuanyuan MO Ze: The weather is quite nice, I want to go for a walk and buy some things to eat. Lets go together!
Xuanyuan MO Ze nced at her and said: Take Leng Shuang and Leng Hua with you! I will stay behind with the children in case they cry when they wake upter.
Upon seeing this, Feng Jiu smiled: Fine, I will buy some cakes backter.
Having said that, she called Leng Hua and Leng Shuang, then after informing Du Fan and the others, the three of them walked out of the inn.
Luo Yu watched Feng Jiu, Leng Hua and Leng Shuang leave and couldnt help but say: Ay, I wanted to go out with Master as well.
Then go! It will be fine with us here. Qi Kang said, pouring a cup of tea forn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Xuanyuan MO Ze.
But now I think that it is also quite rare to be so leisurely and it feels nice to bask in the sun here. Luo Yu grinned, then he brought a soft couch out andy down on it under the small tree in the courtyard.
Upon seeing this, everyone looked at each other and smiled in unison.
Qi Kang, lets y a couple rounds of chess. Xuanyuan MO Ze said, motioning for him to sit down.
Yes. Qi Kang responded, then sat down at the table and took out a chessboard from space.
Du Fan fanned the wind gently with the fan in his hand and came over to sit down next to him to watch the game of chess.
Fan Lin brought out two chairs and ced them in front of their Masters bedroom door and said to Qin Xin: Qin Xin, sit down here! It is not so sunny here, and we can also keep an eye on the little Masters here. If they wake up, we will know immediately.
Qin Xin nced at him and bowed her head slightly in response under the teasing nces of the others, then she went over and sat down next to Fan Lin shyly.
Bai Qingcheng had gone to the front of the inn to get some pastries and fresh fruit and put them to the side for everyone to eat. She also poured everyone a cup of tea then waited aside and watched them y chess.
On the other side, Feng Jiu, dressed in red, led Leng Shuang and Leng Hua out of the inn and walked on the street. As she looked at the bustling market, she couldnt help but reveal a happy and rxed smile on her face.
The two siblings, Leng Shuang and Leng Hua, followed along and noticed that their Master was in a good mood today and was full of energy. The two of them looked at each other, then pursed their lips and smiled, and followed her quietly.
This town doesnt look very big but there are a lot of things to see on the street. Feng Jiu said as she picked up a rattle from one of the stalls and shook it, making a crisp sound.
She looked back at the two of them and asked: Look at this, shall I buy it for Little Yueer to y with?
Leng Hua nced at the rattle and felt that the workmanship was a little rough, so he said: Master, I saw a shop over there that specialises in childrens toys. Why dont we go there and have a look?
Oh? Is there one? Feng Jiu said in surprise and looked in the direction he had pointed to.
Yes, its over there, not very far from here. Leng Hua pointed to a shop in front of him. However, at this moment an arrogant shout came towards them.
Boy! How dare you point your finger at me! Are you tired of living?
Chapter 3899 - 3899: Accident
Chapter 3899 - 3899: ident
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
A man shouted arrogantly and strode over, at the same time, he reached out to break Leng Huas hand.
Leng Hua nced at the man and saw seven or eight men following him. Each one of them was tall and burly with a fierce look on their faces. When he saw the man had reached out to try to break his hand, Leng Hua avoided the other persons outstretched hand and retracted his own hand, then said warmly: I wasnt pointing at you.
No? Do you think Im blind? I saw you pointing at me when I was collecting money over there. Speak! What do you want? Huh?
He stepped forward and stuck his muscly chest out, wanting to hit Leng Hua with his muscly chest. But who knew, when he stepped forward sticking his chest out, he was unable to move his opponent at all. He found this embarrassing.
Especially after having tried a few times and his opponent hadnt even swayed. This annoyed him even more and so he raised his fist and swung it hard towards Leng Huas face.
Courting death!
The man shouted angrily and swung his fist out. But in the next moment, the fist not only didnt hit Leng Huas body, but instead was caught by Leng Hua who had stretched out his hand. The man buckled down and turned sideways as Leng Huas toes kicked the back of the mans knees causing him to kneel down immediately.
Sss ah!
The man gasped as one hand was twisted behind his back, His knees were sore and numb and he was unable to stand up. His face turned red and he shouted at the seven or eight people who were standing at the side: What are you looking at? Make a move!
Boy! Let go of our boss!
The seven or eight people shouted as they reached for their waists and pulled out their swords in their waistband then shed out towards Leng Hua.
Leng Hua pulled the man kneeling on the ground up to block himself. The man was so frightened that his face paled and he eximed: Ah! Watch it! Watch it! Dont, dont hurt me!
Whoosh!
As they were unable to hold back their swords, they could only sh them to the side. The airflow that apanied the des shocked the man being held by Leng Hua so much that his legs turned weak. He gritted his teeth and shouted at the man who was wielding the sword: Damn it! Are you trying to kill me or save me? Put your swords away and use your fists instead!N?v(el)B\\jnn
However, at this time, Leng Hua twisted the mans arm and swept forward. In a few moves, he had knocked the men who were rushing towards him with their fists to the ground. He looked at the bruised faced men then picked up the man next to him and asked: Do you want to fight again?
No, no, I dont want to fight again. The man shook his head quickly and replied.
Upon hearing this, Leng Hua pushed him and said: Get lost! Dont let me meet you again!
As soon as the man was free, he hissed and holding his injury with one hand, he nced at Leng Hua and turned to walk away. However, a sinister look shed across his eyes and in the next moment, with a move of his sleeves, two hidden weapons shot out suddenly.
Swish!
Leng Hua had originally intended on letting them go and hadnt shown any murderous intent. However, when he sensed the murderous auraing from behind him after he had turned his back, he flicked his sleeves and spirit energy shot out, sending the two hidden weapons back where they came from.
Swish swish!
The two hidden weapons were sent back towards the man. The man hadnt expected the hidden weapons would be sent back to attack him, so he was unable to dodge in time and they pierced his chest.
A scream escaped the mans mouth and the mans eyes widened, then he twitched and fell down..
Chapter 3900 - 3900: Dead
Chapter 3900 - 3900: Dead
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
When they saw the man fall to the ground, his body twitching and ck blood being spat out from his mouth, his lips and face turning ck and purple, the people around him eximed in surprise.
Ah! He killed someone! He killed someone
The people at the stalls eximed and stepped back. When the seven or eight people saw their oldest brother lying on the ground vomiting ck blood, their faces paled.
The two braver ones stepped forward to help him up: Elder Brother, Elder
Brother! They rummaged through the clothing on his body and shouted: Where is the antidote? Where is the antidote? Where is it?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
No, there is no antidote ahem, help, help me take revenge He said, taking hisst breath and died with his eyes wide open.
Eldest Brother!
The two men who were supporting him eximed and looked at Leng Hua horror as they dragged his body backwards and said: You are dead! You are dead! You actually killed our Eldest Brother! You are dead for sure!
Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang stood aside and watched the people at the stalls move away, looking at Leng Hua with shock on their faces. A thought came to mind and she walked up to an old woman and asked: Olddy, who is the person who died?
The old woman looked at Feng Jius beautiful appearance and saw that she had a gentle and friendly disposition, so she whispered: That is the local bully in the city, his brother-inw is the City Lord so he takes advantage of that and collects protection fees in the city.
After saying that, the old woman continued speaking: Madam, you must leave quickly! If the City Lordes, you will not be able to leave.
Those three people had outstanding appearances and dispositions. When they walked along the street, everyone on the street looked at them! Naturally, they knew that they were together. As the man they had killed was the local bully, they were probably going to be in a lot of trouble.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu smiled lightly: Thank you, but its fine.
It was fine, it didnt matter that he was rted to the City Lord. Even if the City Lord himself was here, it wouldnt matter if he was killed at all.
Although their strength was strong, they were never bullies. Since this matter fell into their hands, they could me no one.
As a life had been taken, the City Guards arrived very quickly. A group of more than twenty people had surrounded the area and when the leader saw the dead man on the ground, his eyes shed, then he looked around immediately and shouted: Who killed him?
Captain, it was him! He killed our Eldest Brother! The two men holding the body of the dead man said and pointed to Leng Hua, who stood there, without attempting to leave.
Arrest him! The Captain waved his hand signalling, and shouted.
Just when the guards were about to step forward, a gentle voice spoke leisurely: Why are you arresting him?
Feng Jiu nced at the Captain of the City Guards and walked forward slowly. She came to Leng Huas side and looked at them: Are you going to arrest him without finding out the truth of the matter? What is your reason for arresting him?
Who are you? The Captain of the City Guards shouted. When he saw Feng Jiu, a look of surprise shed across his eyes and his tone softened a little: Its none of your business, dont get involved. Move aside!
He is my subordinate.
Feng Jiu said calmly, her eyes falling on the corpse on the ground and she said: This man deserved to die. The hidden weapon is his own and the poison is his. Now that he is dead, how can you me someone else?
Leng Hua was about to speak, but as his Master had spoken, he stood aside and watched quietly..
Chapter 3901 - 3901: Amitabha
Chapter 3901 - 3901: Amitabha
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Upon hearing Feng Jius words, the Captain of the city guards face darkened: Did you know that he is our City Lords brother-inw? If your subordinate killed him, do you think that the matter will not be pursued?
Feng Jiu chuckled lightly: We were just defending ourselves. Whats more, we havent held him ountable for trying to kill us yet. If we were to pursue this and hold him ountable, even your City Lord will be implicated by him.
The Captain of the City Guards eyes flickered when he heard this, then he looked at Feng Jiu and herpanions and said: Are you from out of town?
Yes, we happened to be passing by and decided to rest here. Feng Jiu said casually.
When the Captain of the City Guards heard this, a look of understanding appeared on his face: No wonder you dare to speak such words. We must take this person back to report on this matter. As for the two of you, you better leave quickly! If our City Lordes, you wont be able to leave even if you wanted to.
Based on the appearances of those two women, if their City Lord were toe over, they wouldnt be able to escape his clutches even if they werent involved in the matter. Others didnt know this, but there were many beautiful women in the City Lord Manor who had been kidnapped secretly. If those women caught the eye of the City Lord, these women would surely catch his eye too.
The City Lord is here!
Someone shouted from behind. Feng Jiu and the others looked over and saw a team of people trotting down the street quickly towards them. In the middle of the team of people was a middle aged man about forty years old who also walked over quickly. The first thing he looked at was not his dead brother-inw on the ground but at Feng Jiu, who was dazzling in red.
When he saw such a beautiful woman, a look of astonishment shed across his eyes and his eyes sparkled brightly. He stared at her as if she was a prey, and without saying more, he shouted in a deep voice: Arrest them all!
When she saw the guards rushing forwards, Leng Shuang, who was standing at the side, shouted in a cold voice: Presumptuous!
As soon as she had spoken, coercion spread. The strong pressure had immediately caused the guards to stop one by one, and they retreated with pale faces. They vaguely felt like a mountain was pressing on them making them unable to stand upright.
The City Lord was staring at Feng Jiu and he wondered in his heart: How can there be such a beautiful woman? However, in the next moment, he heard the cold shout and felt the terrifying pressure. The pressure pierced his body like an ice needle and made him shiver. He came to his senses and looked at the woman in ck.
You, youN?v(el)B\\jnn
He stared at Leng Shuang in horror, unable to believe that such a powerful pressure wasing from the woman in ck. Under the force of the pressure, the energy and blood in his body surged. However, the blood was bone-piercingly cold, and the pressure was getting stronger and heavier to the point that he was unable to continue standing and his knees bent under the pressure. He knelt down with a plop and spurted out a mouthful of blood.
City Lord!
Everyone was shocked and looked at the City Lord who was kneeling on the ground in horror.
As for the people around them, as they werent close enough, the coercion didnt affect them. Hence. they didnt know why the City Lord reacted that wav so suddenly, but they vaguely felt that it had something to do with the woman in ck who had shouted.
The Captain of the City Guards was so shocked as he looked on that he was unable to speak. He felt that the coercion hadnt dissipated and was still permeating through the air, but most of it had fallen onto the City Lord.
Amitabha,dy benefactor, be forgiving and spare them..
Chapter 3902 - 3902 Monk
Chapter 3902 Monk
A buddhist saying drifted over in apassionate and majestic voice. Feng Jiu and the others followed the sound of the voice and saw a monk wearing buddhist robes standing in the crowd with his hands sped before him, very conspicuous.
Feng Jiu''s eyes shed slightly as she looked at the monk. This was the first time she had seen a monk here. He looked no different from the monk she had seen in her previous life.
No, there was something different. There was a Buddha lighting from this monk. Even though it was faint, it was still a Buddha light.
As far as she knew, most of the Buddhist monks on this continent came from the Myriad Buddha Sect. When she thought of this, she raised her hand and signaled for Leng Shuang to step back.
"Is Master from the Myriad Buddha Sect?"
She asked directly, her eyes falling on the other party. This person''s strength and cultivation was obviously not beneath theirs to be able to brush off Leng Shuang''s pressure with a flick of his hand. Therefore, it was only fair to call him a Master.
Behind the monk was a young monk, and when he heard Feng Jiu''s words, he couldn''t help but poke his head out from behind and looked at Feng Jiu with curiosity.
The monk in front smiled slightly when he heard Feng Jiu''s words: "Female benefactor has a sharp eye."
Feng Jiu''s lips curled up as she smiled and said slowly: "I will do Master a favour today and let this man off. I won''t kill him, but..." Her voice paused and a cold light shot out suddenly from between her fingers instantly like a sharp de and cut off the arm of the City Lord who was kneeling on the ground.
"Sss ah... ah..."
A shrill cry of exmation rang out and a severed arm rolled onto the ground. Blood sshed out instantly and the sight on the ground was shocking.
No one had expected this sudden turn of events, even the monk was slightly startled. He hadn''t expected her to take action as soon as she had spoken, and it happened so fast that he didn''t even have time to stop her.
"He can escape the death penalty but he has to suffer if he wants to live." Feng Jiu said slowly, her clear eyes not looking at the wailing City Lord whose arm had been cut off, but at the monk.
The monk sped his hands before him then lowered his head slightly and murmured: "Amitabha."
"My name is Feng Jiu, may I know what Master''s name is?"
The monk looked at Feng Jiu, dressed in red, with a faint smile on her beautiful face. Her expression was calm and indifferent, as if she hadn''t seen the corpse lying on the ground and the City Lord bleeding profusely from his severed arm.
As he looked at her, he secretly recited the Amitabha scripture silently to himself and then said slowly: "Female benefactor, my name is Yijie."
"Master Yijie, till we meet again." Feng Jiu said, smiling slightly. Then, she turned and left with Leng Hua and Leng Shuang.
Upon hearing this, the monk looked thoughtful as he watched the figures of the three people disappearing at the end of the street. He had a hunch that they would meet again.N?v(el)B\\jnn
The young monk popped his head out from behind the monk and asked curiously: "Master, why is this female benefactor so powerful?"
"She is not an ordinary person."
The monk spoke slowly and nced at the people on the ground, then he sped his hands together and said: "Amitabha, benefactor, your sins weigh heavily on you. If you don''t do more good deeds, your life will be in danger in the future. Benefactor, please conduct yourself well!"
As soon as he had spoken, the monk led the young monk past the people on the ground and walked away.
The City Lord, whose arm had been severed, had finally passed out due to excessive blood loss. When the City Guards saw this, they were flustered. At this time, the Captain of the City Guards who was standing by the side swallowed his saliva, then regained hisposure and shouted: "Why are you still standing there? Send the City Lord to the Doctor at once! Hurry up!"
Chapter 3903 - 3903: It Doesn’t Matter
Chapter 3903 - 3903: It Doesnt Matter
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
The City Guards scrambled in a hurry and brought the City Lord to get treatment. The Captain of the City Guards ordered some of his men to clean up the mess on the ground, then he left with them. Everyone on the street couldnt help but look at each other.
No one could figure out what was going on. They thought that the beautiful woman in red and herpanions would suffer, so who would have expected that it would be the City Lord who got his arm severed? Yet, no one dared toy a finger on those three people.
The vendors moved their stalls and started selling things again. The scent of blood in the street gradually dissipated. It was as if nothing had happened before.
On the other side, Feng Jiu, Leng Hua and Leng Shuang came to another street and entered a shop that sold toys for children. Leng Hua asked with some confusion: Master, since that monk is from the Myriad Buddha Sect, why didnt you ask him about it?
He was a little puzzled. He didnt understand why his Master had asked for the monks name after she realised he was from the Myriad Buddha Sect, but didnt ask him anything.
Even if the other party was unwilling to divulge everything, they could still gauge their background and find out whether the Golden Lotus was really in the Myriad Buddha Sect.
After listening to Leng Huas words, Feng Jiu smiled lightly and yed with a toy in her hand, saying: It doesnt matter. Besides, we have to make a trip to the Myriad Buddha Sect anyway.
It is a Buddhist Holy Land, what if they dont let you enter, Master? Leng Hua asked. After all, they were all monks, so women were generally not allowed to enter.
Feng Jius lips curled upwards and she said slowly: If I want to enter, who can stop me? She yed with the rattle in her hand and said to Leng Shuang: Go and pay for this!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Yes. Leng Shuang responded and walked to the counter at the front to pay.
Feng Jiu walked out and stood on the street looking around. After Leng Shuang came out, she said to the two of them: There is a pastry shop over there, lets go and buy some and take them back.
Yes. They responded and apanied her to the pastry shop.
After buying some pastries, Feng Jiu bought some soy sauce meat, then they walked around the city for a while before returning to the inn.
Were back. Feng Jiu said and entered the courtyard at the back of the inn. She saw Xuanyuan MO Ze holding Mu Chen and feeding something to him, while little Yueer was lying in the crib next to him.
She walked forward and asked: Is the child hungry?
When Xuanyuan MO Ze saw that she had returned, he said: Theyve been awake for a while and wont stop crying. So I asked Qingcheng to boil some rice porridge for them to drink. Look, hes already eaten more than half a small bowl.
Feng Jiu smiled when she saw Mu Chen eating with his mouth open and his tongue sticking out. She couldnt help but scratch his nose lightly: Son, have you missed your mother?
The little guy grinned widely and reached out for Feng Jiu, wanting her to hold him.
Upon seeing this, Feng Jiu took the handkerchief on the side and wiped the corners of his mouth then took him from Xuanyuan MO Ze and asked: Has Yueer eaten?
Yes. Xuanyuan MO Ze replied, looking at his daughter in the crib beside him with a gentle look in his eyes: I fed her first, thats why she was willing to lie in the crib obediently.
When she saw him ying with their daughter, she said to Leng Hua: Go and cut up the soy sauce meat that we bought for everyone to eat.
Yes. Leng Hua responded, then turned and left.
Feng Jiu took out the pastries and said to Xuanyuan MO Ze: You havent eaten yet, have you? Have a couple of pastries first while we wait for them to serve the food. Having said that, she paused for a while before she said: By the way, I met two people from the Myriad Buddha Sect when I was out earlier..
Chapter 3904 - 3904: Goodbye
Chapter 3904 - 3904: Goodbye
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan MO Ze looked at her: Monk?
Feng Jiu smiled and said: Yes, a monk named Yijie, his strength is quite strong.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Do you n to go to the Myriad Buddha Temple by yourself? Xuanyuan MO Ze asked. He looked at her and said: Do you want me to apany you? Its fine, I can go by myself. She smiled and said.
Master, the soy sauce meat is here. I have also asked the inns kitchen to prepare a few dishes. Eat this first. The other dishes will be brought overter. Leng Hua came forward with the soy sauce meat and ced it on the table. When he saw them holding the children, he said: Master, why dont I bring the two little Masters into the room?
Yes. Feng Jiu responded, and told him to bring the two children into the room.
At the dinner table, Feng Jiu told Xuanyuan MO Ze about what had happened outside today. The two of them talked about the Myriad Buddha Sect again and they didnt go back to their room to rest until it was dark.
Two dayster, as they drove the carriage towards the Myriad Buddha Sect, Feng Jiu and Qin Xinsplexions looked rosier than before after two days of recuperation.
Another half a monthter, the carriage was slowly travelling along the mountain road. Leng Hua, who was sat in front driving the carriage, saw two figures ahead and said to Feng Jiu: Master, there are two monks in front of us. They seem to be the ones we met the other day.
Oh?
Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and opened the curtain, looking forward. She saw a young monk sitting in the shade under a tree by the roadside, drinking water and eating some dried food. Next to him, sitting cross-legged and meditating with his eyes closed, was an elder monk. She took a look at them and saw that it was indeed the monk named Yijie and his disciple whom she met half a month ago.
Pull the carriage to the side. Feng Jiu said, lowering the curtain.
The elder monk and the young monk were resting on the side of the road when they heard the sound of the carriage. The young monk raised his head and nced up. When he saw the group of peopleing their way slowly, the young monk tugged on his Masters sleeve and whispered: Master, there is a carriageing towards us.
Monk Yijie said without opening his eyes: The road faces the sky, and even if theye towards us, it doesnt necessarily mean that theyreing for us.
But The young monk hesitated. He looked at the two familiar people and said: The driver is one of the three benefactors from the other day. Thedy next to him is the female benefactor.
Upon hearing this, Monk Yijie opened his eyes slowly. Sure enough, there was a carriageing towards them and it wasing closer and closer. When it stopped in front of them, a pair of slender white hands opened the curtain and revealed a beautiful face.
Master Yijie, we meet again. Feng Jiu smiled and greeted him.
Amitabha, female benefactor.
The elder monk put his hands together and nodded slightly. His eyes fell on the carriage and noticed that it was surrounded by a purple breath and auspicious clouds gathered overhead. He couldnt help but look into the carriage, but he saw nothing.
I didnt expect to meet Master again after half a month. It seems that we are really destined! Feng Jiu chuckled, not minding him looking into the carriage inquiringly.
The elder monk didnt know what she was nning to do. Therefore, after hearing her words, he didnt say much and only narrowed his eyes slightly.
Feng Jiu chuckled and continued speaking: We still have to continue on our journey, so this is goodbye for now. But I think we will meet again. As soon as she had spoken, she lowered the curtain and signalled for Leng Hua to continue..
Chapter 3905 - 3905: Arrival
Chapter 3905 - 3905: Arrival
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
As he watched the carriage leave, the young monk touched his smooth bald head and asked doubtfully: Master, why did this female benefactor say that we will meet again?
The monk looked in the direction the carriage had gone and replied: If we are destined, we will meet again.
Another half a month had passed, and Feng Jiu and the others had arrived at the city of their intended destination. As soon as they entered the city, Du Fan and the others found a courtyard for them to stay in.
It had taken almost half a day to prepare and organise everything they needed in the courtyard. After cleaning up, Du Fan said to Qin Xin: Ill go and pick up Master and the others from the restaurant. Having said that, he left.
In a restaurant in the city, as it was inconvenient for Xuanyuan MO Ze to go up the stairs, Feng Jiu chose a spot by the window on the first floor to rest. She looked at the bustling street outside and rested her chin on her hand saying: I thought that as this was a remote ce, this would be a small town. Although it is notparable to Celestial City, it is still thergest town that we havee through along the way.
Xuanyuan MO Ze looked at the street outside and asionally saw monks walking by. He said: It seems that this ce is indeed very close to the Myriad
Buddha Sect.
This Myriad Buddha Sect is a strange sect. It is a reclusive sect, and there is little news about them in other ces. But in this ce, monks can be seen everywhere. Feng Jiu said, her eyes falling on some monks.
Although they saw many monks, none of them were as powerful as the monk named Yijie that they had met along the way. Moreover, these monks didnt have the Buddhas light on them, so they were obviously some unknown people.
As they looked at the people on the street from the restaurant, the people in the restaurant were also looking at them. There was no other reason other than that their appearances and dispositions were all outstanding, so it was difficult not to notice them.
However, they only sized them up with curiosity. After all, it was obvious that those people were not ordinary people and they didnt want to cause any trouble for themselves.
Why does it seem like there are a lot of monks today? I thought that no one was allowed to go up the mountain without the permission of the Myriad Buddha Sect? Another patron who was sitting at another window in the restaurant looked at the monks walking around outside, feeling a little strange.
Another man listened and replied: Didnt you know? Three months ago, the Myriad Buddha Sect suddenly summoned all its monks and disciples from all over the country. These people have probably returned from other ces.
Summoned its monks and disciples three months ago? Why did they do that? Did something happen to the Myriad Buddha Sect? Another person asked in surprise.
I dont know. The internal information of the Myriad Buddha Sect is not something that we can find out even if we want to. But looking at the situation, it looks like something might have happened.
Listening to the whispers at the other table, Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan MO Ze looked at each other. She thought to herself: They summoned their monks and disciples back to the sect three months ago? What had happened?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
WahWooh wah
Her childs cries interrupted her thoughts. She looked at Mu Chen, who was being held by Bai Qingcheng, and said: Why are you crying? Come, let me carry you.
Bai Qingcheng stepped forward to hand the child over to Feng Jiu. However, no one expected that when Mu Chen cried, Mu Yue, who was being carried by Leng Hua, would also start crying at the same time. All at once, the cries of the two children filled the first floor of the restaurant and attracted the nces of the other patrons.
Could they be hungry? Xuanyuan MO Ze said, and reached out to carry little
Yueer..
Chapter 3906 - 3906: Arrangements
Chapter 3906: Arrangements
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Bai Qingcheng said: Gray Wolf went out to buy goats milk, he should be back soon. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Master had been weaning the children off breastmilk recently. Other than some rice porridge water, they had been drinking goats milk. Therefore, when they arrived in the city, Gray Wolf went to the market to look for some goats milk while Qin Xin, Du Fan and the others had gone to find a house for them to stay in.
Just as she said it, Leng Huaughed and said: Gray Wolf is back.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan MO Ze looked outside and saw Gray Wolf on the street. He was pulling a goat,ing their way, but the goat seemed reluctant to walk. After a few steps, it stopped, then after walking a few steps, it stopped again. Gray Wolf pulled it as he walked and caused a few people in the street to look sideways at him.
Gray Wolf is smarter this time, he actually knows how to bring a goat back. Feng Jiu couldnt help but chuckle. She watched as he pulled the goat in front of the restaurant, then tied it outside and walked in.
Master, Madam, Im back. Gray Wolf grinned and took out a jar of goats milk from space and handed it to Bai Qingcheng: Here, take it to the restaurant kitchen and tell them to heat it up. Tell them to add a little salt.
Bai Qingcheng took it with a smile and said: Yes. Then she took the jar of goats milk and asked a waiter to lead the way to the kitchen.
Oh, why are you crying little Masters? Are you hungry? Gray Wolf looked at the two children who were crying at the top of their lungs. He wanted to reach out to hold them, but as he saw that his Master and wife were carrying them, he could only step forward to y with the two children.
Comeee, what do you think of this? He took out a puppet and when he pressed on the puppets body, it stuck out its tongue.
The two children looked at the puppet, stunned for a moment. The puppet sticking out its tongue had unexpectedly frightened the two children, so they started crying again, even louder than before. Gray Wolf touched his nose in embarrassment immediately.
This is this scary? He quickly put the puppet away. He had seen it at a roadside stall earlier and thought it was quite interesting, so he bought it. He hadnt expected the two children not to like it.
Feng Jiu coaxed the children and said with a smile: Theyre still young, they dont know how to y with this.
Xuanyuan MO Ze nced at Gray Wolf and said: Just keep these strange things to yourself and dont take them out in front of them.
Yes. Gray Wolf responded somewhat sheepishly. He hadnt expected to scare the two children.
Not long after, Bai Qingcheng returned with the warmed goats milk and scooped out two small bowls from therge bowl and ced them on the table saying: Its still a little hot, be careful not to burn their tongues.
Feng Jiu took a sip first and tasted it, then she scooped a small spoon of the goats milk and fed it to Mu Chen. When she saw Xuanyuan MO Ze holding little Yueer a little ufortably, she said: Ze, let Qingcheng feed little Yueer!
Xuanyuan MO Ze paused for a moment, then motioned Qingcheng to sit down and handed the child in his arms to her.
Bai Qingcheng took the child and carefully scooped some goats milk and fed it to her.
After they had fed the two children and they had both drank a small bowl of goats milk each, they saw Du Fan walking towards them.
It seems the courtyard is ready. Leng Hua said, then he smiled and said: I will go and pay the bill first. Having said that, he walked over to the counter.
Du Fan entered the restaurant then walked towards them and said: Master, Hells Lord. The arrangements at the courtyard have been made, you can go there now.
Xuanyuan MO Ze and Feng Jiu looked at each other then nodded.. The group followed Du Fan to the courtyard where they would stay
Chapter 3907 - 3907: Sorry To Offend You
Chapter 3907: Sorry To Offend You
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Two dayster, early in the morning, in the courtyard of the house, Feng Jiu kissed the cheeks of the two sleeping children and said to Xuanyuan MO Ze: Then Ill be leaving. Take care of yourselves when Im not around. Dont let me worry.
Xuanyuan MO Ze held her hand and said: Be careful and bring Du Fan or Leng Hua with you. At least theres someone else if something were to happen. I will. She responded, then leaned forward to kiss his lips.
Xuanyuan MO Ze reached out and hugged her and the kiss deepened. It was a while before he let go of her: Go! We will wait at home for you.
Mmm. She nced at the two children again and sighed in her heart: The children had been by her side ever since they were born. Now that she had to leave, she felt reluctant to do so.
She withdrew her gaze, then turned around and left the room. When she came outside, she told them to take good care of Xuanyuan MO Ze and the two children, then she called Leng Hua and they left together.
The Myriad Buddha Sect was still a long way from there, so Feng Jiu and Leng Hua travelled on their swords after leaving the city. As they stood on their swords, they saw some monks walking up the mountain, step by step, on the uneven mountain road below. Perhaps it was because they had sensed their presence, so they looked up.
They travelled on their swords and when they arrived at the realm of the Myriad Buddha Sect, a voice came from the sky. At the same time, Feng Jiu noticed the breath of the boundary barrier in the air.
The realm of the Myriad Buddha Sect is ahead of you, please do not cross over unless you have been invited to!
Feng Jiu came down from midair with her sword in her hand. After shended on the ground, she put her sword away and raised her eyes, looking upward. She saw that the road leading up the mountain was all stairs, extending upward step by step. Hidden deep in the mountain forest at the top, the Myriad Buddha Sect was faintly visible.
Amitabha, this is a Buddhist Holy Land, female benefactor, please hold your step. Two monks wearing beige robes walked out from the forest with their hands sped together.
Feng Jiu smiled lightly and raised her eyebrows slightly as she said: In the eyes of buddhism, should all people be treated equally? Why do you only think of me as female benefactor? N?v(el)B\\jnn
Amitabha.
Although the two monks were young, they were calm-minded. Upon hearing her words, they didnt say much but just stood quietly with their eyes lowered. However, at this moment, Feng Jius figure moved. Her red figure rushed forward instantly and she touched the acupoints of the two monks.
Because she had moved so fast, the two monks maintained their previous posture and didnt even move. They were frozen to the spot before they could even raise their eyes.
Feng Jiu stretched out her hand and grabbed a leaf that was floating down. She shot it to the side with her fingers and the leaf that had no sharp edges disappeared into the tree trunk. She smiled slightly, then she sped her hands together and said: Young Masters, sorry to offend you.
The two monks were unable to even respond, let alone react, and could only stand quietly with their eyes lowered.
Feng Jiu walked up the mountain. Leng Hua followed quickly behind her when he saw this. However, as he noticed that his Masters pace seemed slow and leisurely, but was actually light and fast, so he also raised his energy and picked up his speed, following quickly to keep up with her pace.
When they arrived at the top, it was already noon. The sun fell on the sky andnded on the Buddhist temple. From a distance, it looked as if it was being bathed in Buddhas light.
When they arrived at the entrance, Feng Jius eyes shed slightly. As she looked at the Myriad Buddha Sect in front of her, she felt that the atmosphere around her was very peaceful. In front of the Buddhist temple entrance, the breeze blew and leaves swayed lightly. There were also sounds of birdsong..
Chapter 3908 - 3908: Buddhist Holy Land
Chapter 3908 - 3908: Buddhist Holy Land
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Amitabha, female benefactor.
The Buddhist words that came from behind Feng Jiu and Leng Hua didnte from an unfamiliar voice. Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows slightly, then she turned around and saw that monk and the young monking towards them slowly.
Master Yijie, hope youve been well. Feng Jiu smiled slightly, and was not surprised to see him.
The monk walked forward slowly and came to Feng Jiu, then he asked: Female benefactor has travelled thousands of miles toe here, may I ask why?
Naturally it is because I want to see the Myriad Buddha Sects Holy Land. She said slowly, looking at the monk in front of her: Since Master Yijie knows that I have travelled thousands of miles, you probably wont stop me from entering, will you?
Amitabha, Yijie doesnt dare. He lowered his head slightly, closed his eyes and sped his hands, then said: Female benefactor, pleasee inside with me! I will show you the Buddhist Holy Land. Having said that, he walked forward.
Feng Jiu watched him walk forward, he came to the door and knocked on the knocker. After a while, the door opened slowly.
He turned around and said to Feng Jiu: Female benefactor, please.
The young monk who was following him watched as the monk personally invited her inside and asked her to go ahead. He couldnt help but be surprised.N?v(el)B\\jnn
He looked at the beautiful woman with curiosity and wondered who she was. Why did his Master treat her with such politeness? Moreover, women were generally not allowed to enter the ce of Buddhism, so why did he make an exception for her?
There were countless curious questions in his heart, but he didnt dare to ask any questions. He only stood quietly behind his Master and watched the woman in red lead the other man and walk into the ce of Buddhism.
After they entered, the young monk asked in a low voice: Master, werent they the ones who hit the acupoints of the two brothers at the bottom of the mountain to get to the top of the mountain? Why did Master invite them to enter the ce of Buddhism?
The monk looked back at him but didnt say much, he just said: You may leave! What he was actually implying was that he didnt have to follow them.
Yes. The young monk responded and didnt follow them.
Senior Martial Uncle.
Senior Martial Uncle.
The monk led Feng Jiu and Leng Hua forwards, and along the way, the monks they met sped their hands together and greeted him. After they had walked past, they looked up at the beautiful woman in red in surprise.
Thats a woman? Why did Senior Martial Unclee back with a woman? A young monk asked in confusion.
Senior Martial Uncle has his own reasons for doing things. There is no need for us to second guess. Lets go! An older monk said, then motioned for everyone to disperse.
As Feng Jiu walked along, she noticed that there werent many monks here. She couldnt help but think of the matters rted to the Myriad Buddha Sect. It was said that there were only a few hundred disciples here, and moreover, they didnt ept disciples easily. Sometimes, they would only ept one or two a year.
Now that she had seen the inside of the sect herself, and saw that there were indeed not as many disciples as other sects, she knew that the news that she heard from outside should be true.
However, as she was walking inside, she felt that as the atmosphere was so peaceful, her mood had also calmed down.
She followed the monk and came to arge hall. When she looked up, she saw arge golden Buddha above the hall. In the centre of the hall, there were several monks sitting with their eyes closed, meditating.
Female benefactor, please wait here. The monk said to Feng Jiu before he stepped into the main hall.
Leng Hua looked ahead and whispered: Master, the Buddha light is very dazzling. So much so that he didnt dare to look at it directly.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu smiled and said warmly: This Buddhist Holy Land is hundreds of years old. It cannot bepared to an ordinary sect. In such a ce, it is difficult for evil spirits to move even an inch..
Chapter 3909 - 3909: Not Impossible
Chapter 3909 - 3909: Not Impossible
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
After a while, Monk Yijie came out and said to Feng Jiu: Female benefactor, pleasee inside.
Feng Jiu nodded, then walked in. Leng Hua followed her inside and saw that the monks who had originally been sitting cross-legged meditating were now sitting on both sides. However, they werent sitting on chairs, because there were no chairs in the main hall, they were sitting on cushions.
In addition to the eight monks who were sitting on the left and right side of the main hall, there was also an old monk with long eyebrows sitting in the middle. Opposite the old monk, further away, in front of the entrance of the main hall, were two cushions.
Upon seeing this, Feng Jiu stepped forward and put her hands together, then bowed before she sat down cross-legged on the cushion.
Leng Hua sat politely behind Feng Jiu, while Monk Yijie sat next to the old monk in front of them.
At this time, the monks in the main hall were looking at Feng Jiu and sizing her up secretly. The more they looked at her, the more surprised they felt, as if they had never expected there to be such a person.
This is Venerable Yichan of our Myriad Buddha Set. Monk Yijie said and introduced him to the two of them. At the same time, he said to the white-browed monk: The female benefactors name is Feng Jiu.
The monk with long eyebrows looked at Feng Jiu with kind eyes and said with a smile on his face: Amitabha, distinguished guests havee from afar, I apologise if our hospitality iscking.
I took the liberty ining here and have disturbed Masters cultivation. Feng Jiu said with a smile.
May I ask why female benefactor is here? The white-browed monk looked at Feng Jiu with kind eyes and asked.
Feng Jiu paused for a moment. When she saw that he had spoken bluntly, she said: To be honest, I am here for the Golden Lotus.
Upon hearing those words, the eyes of the other monks in the temple flickered.
They looked at Feng Jiu, dressed in red, with a hint of surprise in their eyes. She was here for the Golden Lotus? She was actually here for the Golden Lotus?
How would the Venerable respond?
At that moment, the monks looked at the white-browed monk and wondered how he would answer that.
The white-browed monk listened to Feng Jius words and his expression remained unchanged. The smile remained on his face as he asked warmly:
Does benefactor want the Golden Lotus to subdue the world annihtion ck Lotus?N?v(el)B\\jnn
Upon hearing this, it was Feng Jius turn to be surprised. She hadnt expected the people from the Myriad Buddha Sect would know about this matter. At that moment, she nodded: Thats right. One of friends Master, Old Man Tianji, once asked me to collect the Primordial lotus seeds. Its just that these lotus seeds are scattered all over ce and are extremely difficult to find. I have searched through several heavenly boundarynds and found that the Primordial Golden Lotus was here in the Myriad Buddha Sect. Therefore, I havee specifically to obtain the Primordial Golden Lotus.
She paused, then continued speaking: The Primordial Golden Lotus has the power to purify evil. If I can get it, then I should be able to subdue the world annihtion ck Lotus.
The eight monks sitting on either side didnt know why, but they didnt seem to understand what they were talking about. Why were they talking about the world annihtion ck Lotus now? Did Venerable Yichen know the origins of this woman named Feng Jiu? Did he know why she wanted the Golden Lotus?
The white-browed monk looked at Feng Jiu with a smile and said warmly: It is not impossible to give the Primordial Golden Lotus to benefactor, but female benefactor has to do two things for Myriad Buddha Sect.
Venerable! Venerable you cant!
Venerable
The monks were stunned, they hadnt expected that he would actually agree to give her the Primordial Golden Lotus.. This was their Sects treasure! How could they give it to others so easily?
Chapter 3910 - 3910: It Depends On Your Ability
Chapter 3910 - 3910: It Depends On Your Ability
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
I know what I am doing. The white-browed monk raised his hand to signal that they didnt have to say anymore.
Feng Jiu looked at him and asked: What do you want me to do for you?
Haha, there is no hurry. Lets wait until after you get the Golden Lotus! The white-browed monk replied.
Master Yijie sat quietly at the side looking at Feng Jiu with his hands sped together. He didnt show any hint of surprise at the white-browed monks words, as if he had expected this.
Benefactor, raise your head and look at the Buddhas eyes. The white-browed monk said, he still had the same kind look on his face.
Feng Jiu raised her head and did as she was told. She looked at the Buddha in the main hall. When her clear eyes met the big Buddhas eyes, she felt shock in her heart, the shadowless world seemed to pass before her eyes.
The Primordial Golden Lotus is inside, benefactor, go and find it! The white-browed monk said, then with a flick of his hand, a ray of light shed across and Feng Jiu, who had been sitting cross-legged on the cushion disappeared from the hall.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Master?
Leng Hua was slightly startled. He looked around and couldnt help but raised his head and looked at the Buddhas eyes. However, all he felt was a sh in front of his eyes and he fainted.
Looking at the unconscious Leng Hua, the white-browed monk said to the other monks: Send this benefactor to rest!
Yes. The eight monks on either side responded. They suppressed their surprise and stood up to take Leng Hua out to hand over to the other disciples to settle him down to rest.
After they left, Master Yijie asked: Does Venerable n to give the Primordial Golden Lotus to the female benefactor?
The white-browed monk smiled and said: You and I both know that she is not any ordinary human. Buddha is merciful. If she really needs to use our Buddhist sacred items, what harm is there in giving it to her?
He paused, then sped his hands together and murmured: Amitabha, its just that I dont know if she will be able to get the Primordial Golden Lotus Monk Yijie also murmured softly, lowering his eyes and sping his hands together.
At the same time, Feng Jiu felt confused. The scene in front of her had changed, and when she had calmed down, she found that she was in a ce that was filled with the scent of blood.
She looked around and saw that there seemed to be a forest near her. There were no bodies on the ground, but blood was sttered on the ground. The scent of blood filled the air and there were bursts of wailing and screaming faintlying from the forest
Give me back a life give me back my life
Feng Jiu, Feng Jiue down and apany us
The voices sounded like wolves howling, echoing in her ears. She frowned and took a look, only to see that the scene in front of her had changed again. The forest that was in front of her had be pitch ck and waves of dark wind whistled through from the, making her hairs on her skin stand.
As she looked at the scene changing in front of her, Feng Jiu frowned slightly. Where was this? Why was she here? Why would there be a bloody ce in the ce of Buddhism?
The bell on her waist swayed, making a crisp tinkling sound. She gathered her mind and stepped forward. The ghosts around her howled and bared their teeth and ws, as if waiting for an opportunity to pounce.
She nced coldly, and just when she was about to look away, she caught a glimpse of a ghostly figure that looked like a cultivator who had died at her hands.
She was startled and thought to herself: This is not a ce of Buddhism. Could this be a dreand of her own memories? No, thats not right. If it was a hallucination, those people shouldnt have appeared.
She pursed her lips and walked forward. Suddenly, several ck shadows rushed towards her howling. She frowned and a cold light shed in her eyes. She raised her hand andunched an attack. She brought down mes with a fierce airflow and those ck shadows disappeared without a trace..
Chapter 3911 - 3911: That Clothing
Chapter 3911 - 3911: That Clothing
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Arghhhhhh!!!
The shrill screams spread out with roaring hatred. Maybe they sensed something, after they heard those screams turn into smoke, those ghosts who were hesitant to step forward roared and floated forward to wrap themselves around Feng Jiu.
The wisps of ghosts floated out like ck smoke and came towards her. The powerful yin energy surrounded her whole body and she couldnt see anything else in the darkness.
Feng Jiu immediately mobilised the breath in her body, Blue Edge struck out from her hand in the darkness and struck the surroundings with a roar of mes. She drew an arc around her separating and expelling the ghosts that were surrounding her.
In her dazzling red dress, her beautiful face with a touch of captivating coldness stared at the ghosts around her with sharp coercive eyes and she curled her lips and sneered: You were no match for me when you were alive, you are no match for me in death!
Blue Edge in her hand engulfed by mes swiped out in front of her as she raised it and pointed diagonally at the ground. She raised her chin slightly and looked down at the ghosts in a domineering and majestic manner, like a Ruler and said in a sharp and captivating voice: Throughout this journey, I, Feng Jiu, have never regretted killing anyone! If you died by my sword, then you deserved it! If your spirit still lingers, I dont mind sending you on your way again!
Her voice containing the coercion and breath of a strong person spread through the air with a strong spirit energy. Her voice was filled with frankness and her eyes were fearless. Her breath was so powerful that ghosts around her were so shocked that they didnt dare to step forward. They hovered around, thinking of leaving but unwilling to leave at the same time.
Feng Jiu nced coldly and held the sword pointed at the ground in her hand. She walked forward step by step. In front of her, the faint wisps of ghosts made way for her to pass due to her powerful breath and terrifying pressure.
As Feng Jiu walked forward, she saw that the darkness in front of her gradually dissipated. The surrounding ghosts also disappeared and the forest appeared in front of her again. Unexpectedly, when she looked up, she could see the sun and birds chirping on the branches.
Her eyes narrowed and she stopped. She looked at the sun above her head and thought about the ghosts from before.
Along the way, countless people had died at her hands. Her hands were stained with blood, but in her heart, she believed that those people had all deserved to die!
She had a clear conscience!
Ah Jiu.
In the midst of the sunshine, a gentle voice drifted over. The familiar voice startled her slightly and a look of astonishment appeared on her face. Her whole body froze on the spot.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
On the tree beside her, a white robe hung down and fluttered gently in the wind. As she looked at the white clothing hanging from the tree, her heart suddenly shook and she looked up instinctively.
She saw a handsome man in white clothes sitting on a branch of the tree. His picturesque features and smiling ck eyes looked at her tenderly.
Ah Jiu.
The voice called out again, just as it did before, with his unique warmth and breath.
MO Chen
Feng Jiu stared at him nkly. Those familiar eyebrows, that familiar smile, and that familiar expression. He looked so real, just like he was when she first met him..
Chapter 3912 - 3912: Ah Jiu, It’s Me
Chapter 3912 - 3912: Ah Jiu, Its Me
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Ah Jiu, I have been waiting here for you for a long time.
MO Chens gentle voice was as gentle as ever, like a friend whom she had known for many years. Or a lover who had been in love for many years, gentle with tenderness and tolerance.
Feng Jiu was stunned, truly stunned. She felt that this MO Chen was an illusion. She felt that this MO Chen didnt really exist. However, everything about him was so familiar. Even his breath was exactly the same, so much so that she was unable to tell whether it was real or fake. She didnt know if this was another illusion.
MO Chen jumped down from the tree andnded firmly on the ground. He stood in front of her and looked at her with a smile on his face: Whats wrong with you? Dont you recognise me?N?v(el)B\\jnn
Feng Jiu didnt speak, she didnt know what to say or how to speak. If there was someone she felt guilty about in this life, it would undoubtedly be MO Chen who was standing in front of her.
As she looked at the person who seemed alive in front of her, scenes of memories shed through her mind. Finally, it was fixed at the moment of his death, the scene where he disappeared between heaven and earth
MO Chen was dead.
MO Chen no longer existed. He had disappeared between heaven and earth, leaving her only the lotus seed she had given him.
As he looked at Feng Jius stunned expression, MO Chen smiled and said: Ah Jiu, its me. Theres no need to doubt it.
MO Chen She opened her mouth wanting to say something, but nothing came out.
How are you and Mo Ze doing? Are you doing well? Mo Chen asked.
Feng Jiu looked at him for a long while, then asked: Who are you? MO Chen, I watched him disappear between heaven and earth with my own eyes. You cant be him. As she said this, she felt sad.
MO Chen looked at her, the gentle smile still on his face as he said: I am me, Ive always been me. You dont have to doubt it. His voice paused and he raised his hand to face the sun.
Feng Jiu looked at him and saw that his body was transparent under the sunlight, as if he didnt exist. When she saw this, she couldnt help but narrowed her eyes and looked towards him.
Do you believe me now?
He smiled and said softly: I did die. In that battle, my body dissipated between heaven and earth. Even my soul dispersed. But, there is one soul in two ces.
Feng Jiu looked at him in shock and her heart jumped in excitement. Her eyes filled with joy as her hands grabbed his arms: So, you, you are not dead yet?
You are still here?
MO Chen shook his head: No, I am dead. What you can see of me now is my immortal body that is bathed in the light of the Holy Buddha. But, my immortal body is still very weak.
He smiled gently and looked at her: So, I have been waiting for you here.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu let go of his hand. She felt the breath on his body and the familiar Holy Light. There was no ghostly breath on him, only immortal breath. She thought, maybe this was why she had found it unbelievable at first!
You knew that I woulde? She looked at him in confusion.
The Primordial Golden Lotus is here. MO Chen smiled slightly and said to her: Come with me! Having said that, he turned and walked forward.
Feng Jiu looked at him. She still found it unbelievable that the white figure had appeared in front of her. Was there something she didnt know about? Why was he here? Those were questions she was still waiting for him to answer..
Chapter 3913 - 3913: Immortal Body
Chapter 3913 - 3913: Immortal Body
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
As she walked alongside him, she asked, Those spirits and ghosts I encountered when I came in, do you know what was going on?
MO Chen walked slowly, hearing her words, a smile appeared on his face, Those are the killing sins on you, were in the eyes of the Holy Buddha, all the sins in the world will be revealed, if youe in, you will definitely pass through that.
He stopped and looked at her sideways, If your heart is not strong, if you have any fear, then you will be haunted by the Yin Phantom, however, to you, that is just a mere phantom, it is not enough to worry about.
Only then did the two of them continue walking, travelling slowly along the way, Feng Jiu saw that it was very quiet and the scent was very clean. Her gaze could not help but fall on MO Chens body again.
Seeing that the aura on his body was not strong, and his body would still be vaguely transparent when it shone in the sunlight, she couldnt help but think of the feeling she had earlier when she grabbed his hands.
That feeling was not like grabbing onto his body, because, his body did not have a temperature. It was also true that his physical body had already been destroyed, and what appeared now was just the body that his divine soul had condensed, so it could not bepared to his original body.
However, how did he cultivate his Immortal Body in this?
Here it is. MO Chen stopped his footsteps and came to look at Feng Jiu, raising his hand and signalling, Sit.
Feng Jiu looked around and saw that trees surrounded this ce, and in the middle, right beside them, there was a pool of blue water, with a golden lotus blooming in the water, emitting a dazzling light, and a trace of holy light as well as pure spirit energy breath was emanating from that light.
This is the Primordial Golden Lotus?
Feng Jiu looked towards him, not thinking that this Primordial Golden Lotus was actually here.
Youre right, this is the Primordial Golden Lotus. MO Chen said and sat down on the stone.
Feng Jiu saw that there were two smooth boulders here, seeing that he sat on one of them, she followed suit, she looked at him and said, Can you tell me what is going on here? Why is it that you, who dissipated into the heavens and earth, have appeared here?
Listening to her words, MO Chen smiled faintly and said, Actually, I dont know why, I only know that when I came to my senses one of my souls was already attached to this Primordial Golden Lotus, and it was this Primordial Golden Lotus that warmed this soul of mine, allowing me to rebuild my
Immortal Body.N?v(el)B\\jnn
His voice lurched, and he added: When my divine soul coalesced, I realised that one of my souls was attached to this Primordial Golden Lotus, and one of my souls was with you.
Hearing this, Feng Jiu was slightly stunned, thinking of the lotus in the space, and said, At that time, you were gone, only that one golden lotus that I gifted to you was left, and then I put that golden lotus into the spiritual spring water in my space, and thenter, a small golden lotus grew out from that water.
As she spoke, she moved her hand, and a fingernail-sized golden lotus appeared in her palm: I didnt think that there was even a spirit of yours on it.
MO Chen looked at her and smiled gently, My master once said that my life and death tribtion should be on you, I will be born and die because of you, and likewise, I will die because of you and will be born because of you.
He raised his hand and flicked it, and that tiny piece of golden lotusnded in his hand, and with the slight movement of his hand, heading towards his brow.
Feng Jiu watched that nail-sized golden lotus disappeared in the ce of his brow, for a while, did not speak, just stared at him in a daze .
Chapter 3914 - 3914: Fusing Into One
Chapter 3914 - 3914: Fusing Into One
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Seeing her looking at him, he then smiled, Although this lotus is not a Primordial Golden Lotus, it still has a strand of the holy qi of the Golden Lotus, and because of this, my one souls power is able to attach itself to this.
Hearing this, Feng Jiu looked at him and asked, Then you are now relying on this Primordial Golden Lotus to cultivate your Immortal Body? If I remove the golden lotus, then you
With my divine soul attached to this, and with the Primordial Golden Lotus repairing and reshaping my Immortal Body, I will be one with the Primordial Golden Lotus. MO Chen said and looked at her, If you take away this
Primordial Golden Lotus, I should also go up in smoke.
Hearing this, Feng Jius gaze shrank, she was silent and said, You already died once for us, this time, no matter what, I wont let you disappear.
MO Chen smiled slightly and said, If you want to purify the World Annihtion ck Lotus, besides the Primordial Golden Lotus, your own Blue Lotus is also capable of doing so, and you should know that your Blue Lotus is the first of the four lotuses.
My Blue Lotus seems to have fallen into a deep slumber in its power since that engagement. With a helpless sigh, she said, If not for that, I would have been able to use the regenerative power of the Blue Lotus to help MO Ze repair the injuries on his body.
What happened to MO Ze? How did he get injured? Is it serious? MO Chen inquired, somewhat surprised.
At that time, after that battle, he fell into a deep sleep for a long time, and only woke up about a year ago, only that, his legs were unable to stand up due to the ck Lotus Qi engulfing them for too long, and even the medicinal pill I refined was unable to dispel the ck Lotus Qi that remained on his feet.
Thats actually the case.
He murmured softly, not thinking that Xuanyuan MO Ze had also suffered that serious injury in that battle. He didnt say to her, Then you take the Primordial Golden Lotus away! Because he knew that this Primordial Golden Lotus was now fused with him, she wouldnt do that.
Ill tell you a happy thing. Feng Jiu smiled and said, I gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix babies and they are already more than five months old.
Upon hearing this, MO Chen was slightly stunned for a moment, then joy appeared on his face, Is it actually a pair of dragon and phoenix babies? Five months old? Then they must be like you guys.
He looked at her, sincerely happy for her. Seeing her happy and blissful, his heart also rejoiced.
As soon as she talked about the two children, the look on Feng Jius face became softer and gentler, Well, the two little ones are both white and chubby, and very cute, MO Ze and I have discussed it, letting them recognise you as their Godfather, so youre their Godfather now.
Hearing this, MO Chen froze for a moment, Recognise me as a Godfather? In that case, I have a Godson and Goddaughter? His heart surged with indescribable emotion as he looked at her and asked, What are the names of the two children?
Feng Jiu smiled and said, The names were given by MO Ze, the sons name is
Mu Chen and the daughters name is Mu Yue.
Hearing this, MO Chens heart tightened, he looked at her steadily for a long time, and softly murmured, These two names are really nice. He didnt expect that they had done so much for him.
Thank you, thank you for doing so much for me. He looked at Feng Jiu and said.
Feng Jiu shook her head and said, Theres nothing to thank you for,pared to you, what we did is nothing at all.N?v(el)B\\jnn
I really want to see the two children.
Feng Jiu smiled and said, There will be a chance, besides, now that you have cultivated your Immortal Body, I believe that it wont take long, you will definitely be able to recover the peak of your strength..
Chapter 3915 - 3915: The Golden Lotus is Hard to Move
Chapter 3915 - 3915: The Golden Lotus is Hard to Move
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Youve regressed in strength as well because Blue Lotus is sleeping? MO Chen asked, noticing that the aura of strength in her body was much weaker than before.
I was seriously injured that time, and it took a long time to recuperate, and my strength regressed quite a bit after I woke up, and Ive been recuperating for more than a year to recuperate my body, and recultivate to put my foundation back in ce, but I just broke through the peak of Immortal Venerable the other day, and entered the Immortal Emperor level.
She smiled and said, Right now, Im not in a hurry for my strength to return to the peak, I still have to cultivate step by step for the most part.
Upon hearing this, MO Chen then said, This ce is a holynd of the Buddhist Sect, it is extremely helpful in cultivating and improving your strength, and there is even a Primordial Golden Lotus here, so you can cultivate here for a period of time first, so that your strength can return to its peak moment.
As soon as his voice fell, heughed again, If you donte, before the Immortal Body has be a great sess, I wont be able to leave this ce, however, now that you have arrived here, you can bring me out along with you.
Feng Jiu was slightly surprised, looked at him and asked, What do you mean
You can move this Primordial Golden Lotus into your Spatial Spirit Spring, in this way, I can naturally follow you out of here, however, before that, I would like you to cultivate here for a while, the Buddhist aura in here may allow your Blue Lotus to bloom.
Hearing these words, Feng Jiu slightly paused for a moment, looked at the Golden Lotus in that pool, and said, This Primordial Golden Lotus, can it really make my Blue Lotus fully bloom? If thats true, then, wont MO Zes leg be cured?
If this Primordial Golden Lotus cant help you make your Blue Lotus bloom and your Blue Lotus strength reach its peak, then you can only find the Karma me Red Lotus again, and bybining the power of the Golden Lotus and the Red Lotus, it will definitely make your Blue Lotus fully bloom.
Feng Jiu shook her head and smiled, saying, It took a long time to find the whereabouts of the Primordial Golden Lotus, as for this Karma me Red Lotus, currently I dont have a clue.
She looked at him and said, When I came in, that Sacred Buddha told me that its fine to give me the Primordial Golden Lotus, however, I have to help their Myriad Buddha Sect with two things, so I cant stay in here for too long.
In that case, try to see if you can move the Golden Lotus! MO Chen said, his eyes looking towards the Primordial Golden Lotus that was emitting a golden glow in the pool water.
Feng Jiu hesitated and asked, But, if I move the Golden Lotus, will it make your divine soul unstable? And will there be any damage to the Immortal Body that you just condensed?
It was so hard to watch him still exist in this heaven and earth, to see him appear in front of her, to see him have a chance to be reborn, she didnt want to erase this opportunity that he had so hard toe by.N?v(el)B\\jnn
When he first disappeared in front of her, she secretly decided in her heart, if possible in this life, she will no longer let him sacrifice so much for her, she hoped that he could live well, live out his own wonderful.
Shouldnt be, nowadays I condense the Immortal Body, will never disappear so easily again. MO Chen smiled gently and said, Its just that, Im a little worried that you wont be able to move this Golden Lotus.
Why? Feng Jiu was slightly surprised.
MO Chen slowly said, Because this is originally a Buddhist holynd, and another is because, this Golden Lotus has been here for an unknown number of years, it has long been fused with this ce, if it is moved, this holynd should vibrate, moreover, it has already given birth to a spirit, and if you want to move it out, I am afraid that it will not be easy..
Chapter 3916 - 3916: Enveloping the Divine Soul
Chapter 3916 - 3916: Enveloping the Divine Soul
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
His voice gave a beat, and then said, Although I am attached to the Golden Lotus, dipped in the Golden Lotus holy light to condense the soul to gather out of the Immortal Body, but it is notpletely integrated with the Golden Lotus, if you want to say, you can only say that I am just living on borrowed time, and is not the main master, so if you cant remove the Golden Lotus, then
I can only stay here until I cultivate the Immortal Body.
Hearing these words, Feng Jiu got up and walked forward, came to the edge of the pool to look at the Golden Lotus, which was already in full bloom, and because it was in the holynd of the Buddhist sect, the light on its body was dazzling, and in the periphery of the Golden Lotus, there was also a circle of holy Buddhas halo that filled the periphery of the Golden Lotus.
She looked towards MO Chen and said, Ill try.
Her palm moved, spirit energy breath coalesced out, her sleeve flipped with her palm and brushed the Golden Lotus in the pool, but found that after a stream of air crossed, the water swept away in a circle of ripples, while the Golden Lotus still floated in the water, only gently swaying a little, swept away in a circle of water ripples.
Seeing this, she was slightly surprised and said, How strange is this? Knowing that her space was a treasure of heaven and earth, and had followed her for so many years, there were quite a few things that had been packed into it, and it was almost safe to say that this had never happened.
MO Chen had a gentle smile on his face, his expression remained the same as he got up, his sleeves flicked up, flicked his robes, and said, Its hard to move, but its not outright unmovable.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Hearing this, Feng Jiu looked at him and asked, Then, how do I move it?
She had just discovered that her spirit energy breath was unable to get close to that Golden Lotus, it was just brushing around it, which meant that if the spirit energy was unable to get close, then it was impossible to move that Golden Lotus.
This Primordial Golden Lotus is in the holynd of Buddhism, the holy light is extremely strong, and there is also the light of the Buddha, even if her spirit energy breath is pure and unadulterated can also be close to half a point, in
this case, even if this Golden Lotus is here, then she has no way to move it
away.
No, in fact, can, she knows, if the Golden Lotus blood refining and her into one, since it can be taken away, however, this method she can not use.
From the time she learnt that MO Chen had reshaped his Immortal Body with the Primordial Golden Lotus, she had intended that this Primordial Golden
Lotus would be fused by him, and only when he had cultivated his Immortal Body and dropped blood to recognise it as his master, then this Golden Lotus would not only be his magic weapon, but also help his cultivation to rise greatly, and his strength to go even further, and in particr, when he shaped his Immortal Body from the Golden Lotus, if he had the Golden Lotus itself, it would be even more advantageous to him.
Before waiting for him to speak, Feng Jiu added: If you cant move it, then let this Golden Lotus stay here! You are originally a holy son, if you cultivate in this Buddhist holynd, you might be able to condense your Immortal Body faster.
Hearing this, MO Chen smiled and said, If you leave the Golden Lotus here, in the future when you face off with the Lord of the ck Lotus, I wont be able to help you, if you remove the Golden Lotus, in the future, even if I have not yet developed my Immortal Body, I will be able to use the power of the Golden Lotus to help you out.
Have you not cultivated your Immortal Blood yet? Feng Jiu asked, her gaze falling on him.
MO Chen shook his head, Is a drop of Immortal Blood that easy to cultivate? Even now, my body will still appear transparent after shining into the sun for a long time, moreover, the time I can appear every day is not very long.
He looked at the Golden Lotus in the pool, pondered slightly for a while, and said, The holy light on this Golden Lotus is very strong, the spirit energy breath on your body cant envelop it, so naturally, you cant take it into space, however, I can give it a try, masking three parts of its light with my divine soul, and then you can try to see how it is..
Chapter 3917 - 3917: This Is Good
Chapter 3917 - 3917: This Is Good
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantionsn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu frowned and asked with some concern, If this is the case, wont your divine soul be injured?
Injured it wont be, however, it should fall into slumber again. MO Chen said.
Hearing this, Feng Jiu shook her head, Then let me think of another way! She said slowly, her gaze looking at the Golden Lotus in that pool, bending down, reaching out and touching the water in the pool, she felt a source of holy power
spreading out in the water.
Perhaps because that Golden Lotus power was transmitted from her fingertips into her body, she felt that the Blue Lotus in her body seemed to slightly release the Blue Lotus power to her, her heart was slightly surprised, with a movement of her hand, she introduced the Golden Lotus breath from that water into her body, and after a while, she did feel the Blue Lotus that had been sleeping in her body for a long time awakening once again.
She was ted as she turned to MO Chen and happily chirped, MO Chen Before she finished her words, she froze as she looked at his body which had turned more transparent. She was shocked and quickly ran over to his side: Whats wrong with you? Why did your body be transparent? MO Chen smiled faintly and pacified her, Its fine, dont worry.
Your body has be like this and youre still fine? In the end, how halfway through her words, she was suddenly stunned, turned back to look at the Golden Lotus in the pool, and then looked at MO Chen: Is it because I just introduced the Golden Lotus breath into my own body? Thats the reason, isnt
He smiled gently, Its alright, didnt I say so? I wont disappear that easily, it only weakened my body a bit.
Im sorry, I didnt think about it, She apologised and hung her head, feeling guilty.
Its alright, no need to say youre sorry. He raised his hand, to rub her hair, but in the end, he let it go, and just smiled gently, Is it that the scent of this Golden Lotus has awakened the Blue Lotus in your body?
Hmm. She answered.
Since thats the case, then you should cultivate here first! Not only the Golden Lotus Qi, but even the Holy Buddhas breath in here is good for you.
Hearing that he had already said this more than once, she couldnt help but hesitate and look at him, But if thats the case, wont you she had just introduced the Golden Lotus Qi into his body with her fingertips he had be like this, if he were to cultivate here, wouldnt that make him just condense out his Immortal Body back to its original form?
It wont.
He gently shook his head and said, The aura released by the Primordial Golden Lotus itself, you are able to absorb it and use it for cultivation, that way it wont hurt me half as much as the body of the Primordial Golden Lotus, and at the same time it can help you to improve your strength.
Hearing this, she then said, Then, Ill try to cultivate in here first, and see if I can move the Golden Lotus out after the Blue Lotus gradually recovers.
Well, Ive been out for a long time today, I have to go back first. He said, after ncing at her, he pointed his toes towards the Golden Lotus in that pool.
Feng Jiu watched as his figure turned into a golden light and fell into that Primordial Golden Lotus, and instantly disappeared, unable to help but be baffled.
Mo Chen really still exists, and also got grasped such an opportunity. With an Immortal Body shaped by the Primordial Golden Lotus, his future was brighter than before.
Thinking of this, she heartily revealed a smile, as long as he was still here, all was good..
Chapter 3918 - 3918: Behave Yourself
Chapter 3918 - 3918: Behave Yourself
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Just now, she had absorbed a lot of the Golden Lotus essence breath, so she thought to take a look around first, and after looking around, she headed for the forest.
And outside, when Leng Hua woke up, it was already the next morning.
He rubbed his vaguely aching head and got up, thinking of the scene before he fell unconscious, he quickly got out of bed and put his clothes on before heading out, but he didnt want to see that the door to this room had only just been opened, and then he saw that Monk of the First Ring was sitting outside eating steamed buns with congee.
Benefactor woke up? Come over and eat together! Monk Yijie said, not even looking at Leng Hua, continuing to eat the porridge.
The young monk waiting at the side looked at Leng Hua, so he went forward and said, Benefactor, you havent washed up yet, have you? You can wash upter. Before that, he added, The steamed buns and congee are both still hot. Master Yijie, where is my Master? Leng Hua walked up and asked.
The monk did not open his mouth, only eating quietly. Seeing this, the young monk at the side said, Benefactor, my master doesnt speak when he eats fasting, if you dont, go wash up first!
Seeing that Master Yijie had no intention of opening his mouth, Leng Hua slightly paused for a moment, then went to the back to simply wash up.N?v(el)B\\jnn
When he came back, that Yijie Big Mouth was already swabbing the corners of his mouth to finish eating, so he then asked again, Master Yijie, how is my Patriarch now?
Only then did the Yijie Monk look at him and said, Amitabha Buddha, dont worry Patriarch, your Master went into the Buddhist Sacred Ground and hasnte out yet.
Buddhist Sacred Ground? Will she be in danger? Leng Hua asked worriedly. He remembered that the white-browed monks sleeve flicked and the Master disappeared, so how did she go to the Buddhist Sacred Ground?
Heh heh heh, with that female cultivators cultivation and heart, even if there is danger, it shouldnt be hard for her to defeat it. He stood up and put his hands together, saying, If the monks are not used to living on this mountain, they can also go down the mountain on their own, if they are used to living
here, they can alsoe to the hall to listen to the Buddha often, so the poor
monk will take his leave first.
Leng Hua stood up and hurriedly returned the salute, Master take your time. He watched the two of them turn around and walk outside until they were out of the courtyard, then he sat down and took out his transmission sign to report what had happened here to Hells Lord.
In the city mansion, two children were crying due to Feng Jius absence, Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng they were coaxing with trinkets, after Xuanyuan MO Ze came out of his room, he came to the courtyard to see two children a crying non-stop, then he said, Have you fed them?
Fed them, both of them drank a bowl of goats milk. Qin Xin said.
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan MO Ze then said, Bring it over!
The two men looked at each other before carrying the two children forward.
Xuanyuan MO Ze took one in one hand and held the two children in his arms, as soon as the two children were held over his hands, perhaps smelling the familiar scent of his body, they gradually stopped crying, only blinking a pair of watery eyes flooded with tears to look at him.
Looking at the two childrens innocent eyes, Xuanyuan MO Ze crossed a touch of softness, he lowered his head and kissed the two childrens foreheads, and eased his voice: Your mother went out, but will soon be back, so, before she came back, daddy apanied you, you have to be good and dont cry and fuss, understand?
The two children blinked their eyes and looked at him, not understanding what he was saying, however, because he lowered his head and kissed their foreheads, the two children were grinning and giggling..
Chapter 3919 - 3919: Strength Breakthrough
Chapter 3919 - 3919: Strength Breakthrough
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud TrantionsN?v(el)B\\jnn
Leng Shuang and the others in the courtyard couldnt help but all reveal a smile when they saw this scene. It seemed that it was still Hells Lord who had a method.
Xuanyuan MO Ze teased the two children and coaxed them until they fell asleep, then he asked Qin Xin to carry them into the room.
Gray Wolf stood aside after serving tea and said: Master, thedy only brought Leng Hua alone to that Myriad Buddha Sect, will she be in danger? Do we need to follow and take a look?
No need.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, picking up the tea and taking a sip, She can solve it by herself. As soon as his voice fell, perhaps sensing something, he turned his hand and a summoning jade tablet appeared in his hand, and when spirit energy was injected, Leng Huas voice was also transmitted into their ears along with it.
Apart from Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng who were taking care of the two children in the room, everyone else was in the courtyard, and when they heard Leng Huas voiceing from the summoning jade tablet, they couldnt help but look at each other.
They listened to Leng Hua talk about what happened in the Myriad Buddha Sect, and after hearing just a simple statement that the Master was sent into the Holy Land of the Buddha Sect by a white-browed monk, the crowd couldnt help but look at Xuanyuan MO Ze.
However, they saw that he just put away that teleportation jade token and didnt say anything more.
Master, will it be dangerous for the Lady to enter that whats-his-name Buddhist Sacred Ground? Gray Wolf asked worriedly. They were all here, but only the Lady herself entered that whats-his-name holynd, and it was unknown if she would be in danger inside? After all, Madams strength had not yet recovered to its peak.
This Leng Hua is also really something, why didnt he follow him in? At least there can be a caretaker! Gray Wolf muttered.
A ce like Myriad Buddha Sect Leng Hua just wants to follow him in, if he doesnt have their permission, he cant do it, whats more, since its said to be a holy ce, naturally he wont just let anyone in.
Qi Kang spoke in a deep voice and added, However, with the Masters resilience, she is more than capable of dealing with anything, this is something we should have confidence in her.
All disperse! Do what you need to do, theres no need to gather around here. Xuanyuan MO Ze raised his hand and signalled for them to exit.
Yes. The crowd answered and bowed before retreating, leaving only Qin Xin and Leng Shuang waiting at the door of the room.
Xuanyuan MO Ze took a sip of tea, looked at the azure sky, and thought: I wonder if she got the Golden Lotus yet? Into that Buddhist holynd, and when will return?
At this time, he did not know that Feng Jiu in that Myriad Buddha Sect has some kind of encounter,pared to their worries, Feng Jiu seems to be very rxed, she turned around inside this Myriad Buddha Sect Holy Ground, and found that it was so big that she could not walk around the whole thing, therefore, she only turned around.
Returning to the poolside, she looked at the dazzling Golden Lotus in full bloom, at that moment, she also sat down on her knees, ced her hands on her body and cultivated, as the whole persons body and mind rxed, her mind also reached a calm and wave-free state that was not there in the past.
The whole body rxed, but gently absorbing this air in the Golden Lotus breath, so that she did not expect is that she this meditation, but it is half a month long.
Half a months time, her strength once again increased, from the first to Immortal Emperor level to the peak of Immortal Emperor, also only used half a months time, this day, she vaguely felt in the body of spirit energy abundant, it seems that this Immortal Emperor level is also going to break through, she hastily stopped cultivation, opened her eyes, and saw MO Chen sitting not far from her looking at her..
Chapter 3920 - 3920: Out of the Holy Land
Chapter 3920 - 3920: Out of the Holy Land
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Why did you stop? MO Chen asked.
She stood up after adjusting her internal breath and said, Half a months worth of time is too fast of a boost in strength, I cant just advance, Im still missing an opportunity.
She looked at him and saw that his breath seemed to have stabilised quite a bit, so she asked, What about you? Isnt it much better?
MO Chen smiled faintly, Well, with the Golden Lotus Qi to nourish the divine soul, I recovered faster.
Feng Jiu nodded her head and looked towards the Golden Lotus in the pool, saying, I didnt expect that once I cultivated it would be half a months time, they must have waited impatiently, Ill try again to see if I can remove the
Golden Lotus.
Good. MO Chen responded and stood up to watch from the side.
In half a months time, not only had her strength and cultivation increased, even the Blue Lotus in her body had regained its former vitality, which could be said to be something she hadnt thought of before she left home on this trip.
Having been away from home for half a month, it had been half a month since she had seen her children, and there was some impatience in her heart to go back and see them.
At that moment, she gathered and collected her spirit, gently exhaled a breath and closed her upper eyes to feel the scent in here, while mobilising the Blue Lotus Qi in her body.
A strand of Blue Lotus Qi surged out from her body, slowlying into the palm of her hand, wrapping towards the Golden Lotus in the pool as her spirit energy breath surged out from her palm.
The Blue Lotus gradually approached the Primordial Golden Lotus, perhaps it was the same breath, the Primordial Golden Lotus did not reject the Blue Lotus Qi, until, the Blue Lotus Qi wrapped the Golden Lotus, the next moment, Feng Jius mind moved, only to see a golden light crossed, the pool of Primordial Golden Lotus was moved into the space by her.
At that moment, Mo Chen who was beside her, because the Golden Lotus was moved, also disappeared into a golden light at the same time, and even, she didnt even have time to say a word to Feng Jiu.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The ground suddenly shook violently, there was a feeling of the earth shaking, Feng Jiu hurriedly steadied her footsteps, but she could not resist the violent shaking, suddenly, a suction force sucked her out, the whole person also only felt a wobble in front of her eyes, when she reappeared, she had already appeared in the middle of the grand hall.
Master! Leng Hua, who was in the main hall, hurriedly got up to support Feng Jiu, whose figure swayed slightly and almost fell, surprised by her appearance.
The other monks in the great hall, on the other hand, looked up at the slightly shaking Buddha statue, they were sitting on the ground and also felt the shaking of the ground at that moment, however, with Feng Jius appearance, the shaking gradually dispersed and returned to its original state.
They couldnt help but turn around and look towards the woman standing in a red dress in the hall, they didnt expect that she had stayed in there for half a
month, moreover, the vibration indicated that she had already taken the Primordial Golden Lotus in the holynd.
Amitabha. The white-browed monk murmured softly with his hands together, he slowly got up and looked at Feng Jiu, saying, The benefactor is indeed very human.
Feng Jiu returned a salute and asked, Venerable Yichan, I wonder what I need to do?
A few months ago, the relics on the Nine Heavenly PaGodas as well as a copy of the Heart Sutra in Myriad Buddha Sect were stolen, and the person who stole the relics and the Heart Sutra was my disciple. Saying this, he lowered his head in shame and recited Amitabha.
His voice paused slightly before he said, This Monk hopes that the benefactor can help me retrieve those two pieces, this is one thing.
Hearing this, Feng Jiu slowly asked, Then what will be done with the one who stole them? Do you need me to bring them back together?
Chapter 3921 - 3921: One Hundred Years of Asylum
Chapter 3921 - 3921: One Hundred Years of Asylum
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
The white-browed monk paused for a moment, sped his hands and said, Amitabha, he is dead. The old monk lowered his eyebrows and said with a trace of sadness, He was temporarily lost in his mind and stole our sacred artifact. Later, he was killed by the person who ordered him.
Feng Jiu remained silent and did not speak. It can be seen that although he was disappointed that Venerable Yichans disciple stole their sects sacred artifact, he still looked sad when he said that he died. It can be seen that he also had a
deep affection for his disciple. Emotional.
The second thing.
The white-browed monk paused for a moment, looked at Feng Jiu, and said: The donor is a Phoenix star and the Lord of heaven and earth. Being able toe to our Myriad Buddha Sect is also a predestined rtionship with our
Myriad Buddha Sect. The second thing I hope is that the donor can protect my
Sect for a hundred years. If within a hundred years, when our Myriad Buddha Sect suffers a great cmity, I would like to ask the donor to give me some relief and remember the kindness of giving me the golden lotus today.
When the monks in the temple heard this, their hearts were shaken. They couldnt help but look at the Venerable Yichan, shocked and confused in their hearts. Why did the Holy Buddha ask her for this? Could it be that their Myriad Buddha Sect will be in great disaster within a hundred years?
And, Feng Xing? Lord of heaven and earth? Is this the female benefactor named Feng Jiu? If their Myriad Buddha Sect is really in catastrophe, can she really be able to prevent their Myriad Buddha Sect from this catastrophic disaster?
For a moment, several monks looked at Feng Jiu withplicated eyes. None of them spoke, just thinking in their hearts.
And Feng Jiu was slightly surprised after hearing this.
The catastrophe of annihtion? She looked at the Venerable Yichan and saw his solemn expression, and immediately said: Venerable, dont worry, I, Fengjiu, have epted this matter. As long as the Myriad Buddha Sect needs my help in the future, I will not refuse.
As she spoke, she paused, thought for a while, looked at the big Buddha in the hall, and said: Today I have received the kindness of the Myriad Buddha Sect, and there is a time when I can repay the kindness. Today, I will leave a trace of my spirit behind. With this in mind, if that dayes, I will do my best to help.
While speaking, she condensed a spiritual thought and flicked upward, falling into the holy realm of Buddhas Eyes. In the future, if the Myriad Buddha Sect is really in danger of annihtion, even if they dont need to tell her, the Buddhas body will move and a ray of spiritual thought left here will let her know.
Amitabha, thank you so much, donor.
The white-browed monk murmured softly, and then said: There will be many dangers along the way, so please let Yijie apany the benefactor. On the way, he will tell the benefactor what he needs to know.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
After hearing this, Feng Jiu couldnt help but look at the monk standing next to the white-browed monk, and said with a smile: Let Master Yijie go with me?
Isnt this not good?
He was a monk and she was a woman. If they were traveling together, she would not care. She was afraid of ruining his reputation as a great monk!
Moreover, this great monk is still an uncle-level figure in the Myriad Buddha Sect, so let him follow her everywhere?
Thinking of this, Feng Jiuughed.
Unexpectedly, the white-browed monk looked at Feng Jiu with a solemn expression: Donor, this trip is dangerous, and there will be bloody disasters during your trip, so you have to be careful.
Hearing this, the smile on Feng Jius lips disappeared. She looked at the white-browed monk and said, Will there be a bloody disaster during my trip?
She was originally thinking that since the golden lotus here had been obtained, if she wanted to leave after returning, she could let MO Ze and the two children go with them. She didnt want to hear the words of the white-browed monk and make her face be solemn. ..
Chapter 3922 - 3922: Descending the Mountain
Chapter 3922 - 3922: Descending the Mountain
Going out, she didnt feel anything when she herself encountered danger, but what she was most afraid of was that her child was travelling with her and would be implicated because of her, after all, now that she had be a mother, the first thing she thought about a lot of the time was her childs safety.
Not bad. Monk with white brows nodded and added: However, there is no need to worry too much, the benefactors destiny star is high, and she will be able to turn misfortune into good fortune.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Hearing this, Feng Jius eyebrows were slightly condensed, and she bowed to him, saying, I know, thank you Venerable.
Yijie, then you should apany the benefactor! Monk with white brows spoke to Monk Yijie who was at the side.
Yes. He folded his hands and answered.
Seeing this, Feng Jiu then said, Ive been here for more than half a month, its time for me to go down the mountain, Masters, farewell. She said and bowed towards them.
Amitabha, the benefactor take care of yourself on your journey. The monks said, murmuring softly with their hands tenfold.
Master Yijie, I wonder if you need to pack up your things? Feng Jiu looked towards the monk.
Amitabha, monks have all four major things, no need to pack anything, poor monk will follow the benefactor down the mountain. Monk Yijie said, slightly restraining his eyebrows.
In that case, then lets go! She said, arching her hand towards the crowd before turning around and walking out.
Monk Yijie bowed towards Monk with white brows and the others, then followed Feng Jiu to leave.
Watching them leave until their silhouettes disappeared from sight, someone finally couldnt help but ask, Venerable, could there be a great disaster in our Buddhist Sect in a hundred years?
The Monk with white brows put his hands together and chanted, then said, Not bad, within a hundred years of the Myriad Buddha Sect, there will be a great disaster, only, even this Monk with white brows doesnt know which year it will be, so he can only entrust his shelter for a hundred years, hoping that she can protect our Myriad Buddha Sect to pass through this cmity.
Hearing these words, several monks could not help but look at each other, with a look of shock in their eyes. One of them asked again, Venerable, who exactly is that benefactor?
They only knew that he said that she was the Lord of Heaven and Earth and the Phoenix Star, but they didnt know where this came from?
She is a person favoured by the Heavens. The monk with white brows said as he looked at the sky outside and walked out slowly.
On the other side, Feng Jiu and Leng Hua headed down the mountain,pared to the two of them when they went up the mountain, they had that monk by their side when they went down the mountain.
Along the way, that Master Yijie told Feng Jiu about some of the things about this trip, and then he quietly walked beside them.
After Feng Jiu wrote down the information he said, she smiled and said, Master Yijie, this trip down the mountain for more than half a month, I am very much missing my children and husband at home, so when I get back to my home I still have to discuss with my husband, if they dont have a different trip, then I guess I will have to stay home for two more days, to keep my pair of childrenpany, and then, I can only let the master also stay for a while.
Amitabha, everything is at the benefactors disposal. He spoke slowly, indicating that he did not have a problem with it.
Perhaps it was because of the thought of being able to return to see the child and MO Ze and the others, Feng Jius mood also became pleasant. This trip to the mountain, in addition to obtaining the Golden Lotus, she also knew that MO Chen also had this chance, she was really happy in her heart.
She couldnt wait to share this news with her closest rtives. She thought that MO Ze would definitely be the same as her after knowing about this, after all, back then, they watched MO Chen die for them, and this matter had always been like a boulder pressing on their hearts, making them unable to let go of it in their hearts for a long time, and now, everything was different..
Chapter 3923 - 3923: Coming Back
Chapter 3923 - 3923: Coming Back
The distance between Myriad Buddha Sect and the city where Xuanyuan MO Ze and the others were located wasnt too close, therefore, when Feng Jiu and the others returned to the city, the sky was already dark.
Lanterns were hanging high all over the city, especially the rednterns hanging from the shops on both sides of the street, which had be a bright scenery in the market.
Men and women who travelled together in groups of three to five, walked along the street, children ran and frolicked on the street, and the yelling and shouting of vendors, as well as the murmuring voices of pedestrians, mingled to form a lively and peaceful scene.
Feng Jiu looked at the wind chimes on the street, making a clear and pleasant sound in the wind, so, with a beat in her step, she walked towards that stall.
The monk stopped his footsteps and looked at the red-clothed Feng Jiu with a smile on her face, picking out a string of wind chimes, as well as a seven-coloured windmill from that stall, his gaze could not help but flicker slightly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
This was the Heavenly Fate Phoenix Star, the Lord of Heaven and Earth, however, she was also the mother of two children, and was also thinking of her two children at all times, just like an ordinary mother.
Grandmaster, its just up ahead. Feng Jiu put those two small gifts into the space, and after saying to Monk Yijie, she continued to walk forward.
After crossing the street and turning into an alley, the monk looked at the secluded mansion in front of him, and then looked at the man who went up to knock on the door.
Knock knock!
Who is it? Luo Yus voice came from inside, not a momentter, the door opened, when Luo Yu saw Feng Jiu and the others standing outside the door, his face couldnt help but show a surprised smile to.
Master! Leng Hua! You guys are back ah! Great! Come in quicklye in quickly, eh? Why is there a monk following behind? Luo Yu said, probing his head to look back, staring at the monk the more he looked, the more familiar he felt, saying, This monk looks familiar!
This is Master Yijie. Feng Jiu smiled and said.
Oh! Luo Yu responded, his eyes still swivelling on the monk. Why did the Mastere back but brought a monk back?
Master, please. Feng Jiu sidled up to make a gesture of invitation.
Benefactor please first. The monk did not earlier, but let Feng Jiu go first.
Feng Jiu smiled, then walked inside, while giving instructions to Leng Hua:
Pack a room for Master Yijie to rest, and prepare some fasting food.
Yes, dont worry Master, I will arrange it. Leng Huas said next to him.
So, after entering inside, Leng Hua then took the monk to rest first, while Luo Yu walked towards the backyard with Feng Jiu, looking at the Master whom he hadnt seen for half a month, Luo Yu busily asked, Master, did you get that Primordial Golden Lotus? Howe this monk still followed?
The Primordial Golden Lotus got it, as for him, its because I promised the Myriad Buddha Sect to do something for them, so Master Yijie followed over and travelled with me. Feng Jiu said, while walking towards the backyard, she asked, During the time I was away, is everything alright at home?
Seeing her question, Luo Yu grinned and said, Dont worry Master, everyone is fine! Its just that at first the two little masters would cry and fuss when they sleep, but then with Hells Lord coaxing them, they dont fuss anymore, and they eat quite a lot every day, and have grown up a bit more than when the Master left.
Hearing this, Feng Jiu then put down her heart, Thats good.
Master, youre back! Du Fan saw her and saluted with a smile on his face.
Back. Feng Jiu responded.
Master. As soon as Qi Kang and the few of them heard that she had returned, they also rushed over from the courtyard..
Chapter 3924 - 3924: Rejoice
Chapter 3924 - 3924: Rejoice
Feng Jiu looked at them and nodded slightly, "Hmm."
They smiled and did not follow into the courtyard, but stood outside the courtyard and watched the Master walk into the courtyard, and then, Qi Kang said to the few people around him, "Tonight looks like it has to be lively."
"Hahaha, the Master has finally returned, how can it not be lively, how about this! I''ll go to the restaurant in the city and book a table for a banquet, just have them send it over directly." Du Fanughed and said, the fan in his hand was withdrawn, he patted his shoulder towards Gray Wolf who was poking his head and said, "Master has been gone for half a month, let them have a good get-together, you guys don''t go in to join in the fun, if there''s anything you want to ask, it''s not toote to talk about it when we eat in the evening."
"Hehehe, that''s true, then I''ll go with you to book the banquet!" Gray Wolf grinned and reached out with one hand to put his arm around Du Fan''s shoulder.
Luo Yu stroked his chin and said thoughtfully, "If you guys go to book a banquet, it''s best to order a few vegetarian dishes, just now, following the Master and the others back, there was a big monk!"
Hearing this, the crowd was slightly surprised and looked at each other, saying, "A big monk? Why is there a monk here? Following the Master and Leng Hua back?"
"Well, it''s that Master Yijie, the one we met on the way, just entered the door together, now the Master has asked Leng Hua to take him to the guest room to rest first." Luo Yu said.
Hearing this, Du Fan nodded his head, "Got it, then let''s order a few more vegetarian ones when we book! That''s all for now, let''s talk about anythingter." As soon as his voice fell, he walked outside with Gray Wolf, the two of them walking and discussing which one''s food and drinks were good.
Leng Shuang and Qin Xin, who were waiting outside the room in the courtyard, after seeing Feng Jiu return, the two of them hurriedly went forward and made a bow, calling out, "Master."
"Well, you guys stand down!" Feng Jiu said, pushed open the door of the room and went inside.
At this moment, a familiar scent approached, he was slightly surprised, when he turned around to look, he saw the red figure embracing him from behind, a familiar voice with a hint ofughter entering his ears.
"I''m back."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s lips slightly hooked, slightly sideways to lie on the front, reach out an arm, put her into the arms and kissed, a kiss, he let go of her, said: "How to go for so long? Can still smooth?"
Feng Jiu''s face overflowed with a smile, lying in his embrace, said, "Well, that Myriad Buddha Sect''s people didn''t make things difficult for me, they sent me into one of their Buddhist Sect''s holynd, where I saw the Primordial Golden Lotus, and moreover, there was also an unexpected surprise."
As she said that, she got up and went forward to pick up her two children then kissed towards their little pink cheeks, while smiling and calling out, "Mother''s baby,e,e, mother kisses again."
The two children smelled the familiar scent of her body, a joyful look appeared on their little faces, as if they were two little puppies rubbing against her arms, their little mouths arching chaotically, as if they wanted to look for something.
Seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze sat up, reached out and lifted his son from Feng Jiu''s arms and put him on the bed, saying, "Go y on the side."
Feng Jiu did not have a good temper and red at him, "What are you doing? My son still can''t be hugged?" Saying that, she again took Mu Chen, who was trying to roll over and climb over, into her arms and kissed him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 3925 - 3925: Couldnt be better
Chapter 3925 - 3925: Couldn''t be better
The little guy was very happy, stretching out his chubby hands to hug Feng Jiu''s face giggling, teasing Feng Jiu to also giggle out softly.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at his wife and son, his eyes overflowed with softness and doting, after a while, he asked, "What unexpected surprise did you just say?"
Hearing this, Feng Jiu held the two children well, sat on the bed and looked at him, saying, "I saw Mo Chen in the Buddhist holynd."
Hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze was slightly surprised and said, "Seeing Mo Chen in the Buddhist holynd? An illusion?"
"No, it''s true, he still exists." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Feng Jiu said, with a positive look on his face, said, "However, he did die, only one soul and one spirit left in this heaven and earth, his one spirit power coalesced on that Primordial Golden Lotus left behind at the beginning, and his one soul power, somehow went to that Buddhist Sacred Ground, attached to the Golden Lotus, this time I only knew that he still existed when I went to this Buddhist Sacred Ground to look for that Primordial Golden Lotus inside. The thing that he still exists."
Listening to Feng Jiu''s words, Xuanyuan Mo Ze slightly stared and said, "Could it be your illusion? He has obviously disappeared between heaven and earth, so how could he still have a soul and spirit left in this heaven and earth?"
As he spoke, he held her hands in both of his, and said in a deep voice, "Are you still ming yourself and feeling guilty for his death? That''s why you created that illusion?"
That was the person he watched disappear into heaven and earth with his own eyes, even his body left nothing behind, how could he say that it still lies in this heaven and earth?
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "I didn''t believe that he still existed at first either, I thought that it was an illusion that I had created after I entered that holynd, but then it was confirmed that he did exist, truly and honestly existed."
Her voice gave a beat and said, "Only, his divine soul is extremely weak now, due to the Immortal Body that was only condensed by clinging to the top of the Primordial Golden Lotus for so long, and this time when the Primordial Golden Lotus was moved from that Buddhist Sacred Ground into the space, he also went into my space along with it."
"So, he is now inside your space?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked.
Feng Jiu nodded her head, "Well, he is attached to the top of the Golden Lotus, the Primordial Golden Lotus is now in my space, he is naturally in there as well, only, due to the instability of the Divine Soul Immortal Body, the amount of time that he can be present isn''t very long."
Hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze revealed a smile, "If that''s really the case, that''s good." As for, he still existed and had been given such a chance, then she, in the future, wouldn''t feel guilty and me herself for what he had given.
"Waiting for tomorrow I''ll see if I can get him toe out for you guys to meet, I also told him that our son and daughter recognised him as their rightful father, and he''s very happy." Feng Jiu smiled and looked to the side at the two children rolling around on the bed.
"Good." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, seemed to have thought of something and asked, "Then in that case, you are unable to absorb the power of the Golden Lotus?"
"Well, I''m thinking that this Golden Lotus will have Mo Chen inherit its power! His divine soul is attached to the top of that Primordial Golden Lotus, this is originally his chance, moreover, it''s good to have him get this power, at least he''s not our enemy, if we deal with the Demon Lord in the future, if he has already attained his Immortal Body, he will naturally be able to help us as well."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nodded and said, "This is good, he has paid so much for you, it''s also time for us to help him do something, now this Golden Lotus can help him cultivate his Immortal Body, since it''s no better."
Chapter 3926 - 3926: A Little Tingling
Chapter 3926 - 3926: A Little Tingling
"There is one more thing." Feng Jiu said, looking towards him, "Myriad Buddha Sect gave me the Golden Lotus and asked me to do something for them."
She simply told him what that the Monk with white brows had asked her to do, and added: "So when I came back this time, that Monk with white brows also came back with me, saying that he wanted to travel with me, on top of that, that Monk with white brows asked me to shelter their Myriad Buddha Sect for a hundred years, and if there''s a catastrophe of extermination within a hundred years, let me help them out."
Hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze then asked, "Then how do you n to go? Do you want to go by yourself, or do we go together?"
Feng Jiu couldn''t help but look at the two children on the side, there was reluctance in her eyes, "I went to Myriad Buddha Sect this time and stayed there for half a month, if I go again to help them retrieve that relics, I don''t know how much time will be used again, when I think of not being able to see the two children, I am reluctant to part with them, but if I bring them along, I am worried that I will encounter danger and put them at risk of being put in danger."
She was also torn in a hundred ways at this time, and was in a dilemma.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze pondered for a while and said, "In that case, then bring the two children along! There are so many people in is no problem, what''s more, if you go on this trip, it is estimated that without a year and a half will note back, since this is the case, it is better to go with the same act, lest by then the two children will not recognise you."
"Really bring them along? Then what if the road is really dangerous?" She reached out and poked Little Yue''er who climbed onto herp.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze hooked his lips into a smile and said, "Bring them along! We will protect them even if there is danger, what''s more, with so many of us around, what danger can be difficult for us?"
Hearing this, Feng Jiu thought about it and said, "That''s true, then fine, then we''ll go together! However, rest for two days before moving, my Blue Lotus has awakened, let me try to see if I can heal your leg."
"Good."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze responded, and when he saw that she was ready to roll up the corner of his trousers to give it a try, he immediately reached out and grabbed her hand, saying, "You''ve juste back, rest first! My legs are not in a hurry for this moment."
"It''s fine, I''m not tired, and I also want to know whether or not my current Blue Lotus power can cure your leg."
She said, got up and got off the bed, rolled up his trouser leg, first helped him with some pressure, then stimted the cirction of his acupoints with silver needles, after a while, she condensed a Blue Lotus Qi in her palm over his knees, trying to use Blue Lotus Qi to make his legs regain sensation.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze quietly looked at her, his eyes were filled with soft deep feelings, he looked at her focused and serious face, and not knowing what came to his mind, he said, "Ah Jiu, about how long will Mo Chen be able to cultivate his immortal body?"
Feng Jiu didn''t even lift her head, while helping him with his treatment, she said, "This I don''t know, it has to depend on his own situation, nowadays, although that Primordial Golden Lotus is in my space, but I didn''t use its ability, nor did I melt it, that Primordial Golden Lotus is here in my space now, at best it can only be regarded as a borrowed residence, right? As for when Mo Chen will be able to cultivate his immortal body, I really don''t know at all."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Her voice lurched as she added, "However, judging by Mo Chen''s talent and chance, perhaps it won''t take more than a few years!" She raised her head to look at him and knocked on his knee, asking, "Do you feel anything?"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at his knee, his gaze flickered slightly, and said, "There is a little bit of soreness and numbness."
Chapter 3927 - 3927: Walking Together
Chapter 3927 - 3927: Walking Together
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu spread a smile, "It seems to be somewhat useful after all."
She used Blue Lotus Qi to help him heal for a while until thin sweat oozed from his forehead before withdrawing her hand and said, "I''ll try again tomorrow."
"Well, have Leng Shuang and the others prepare water for you, go take a bath!" He said slowly, lowering the trouser corners.
"Good." Feng Jiu responded, got up and walked outside to call out, seeing Leng Hua outside the courtyard, he walked over and asked, "Have you settled Master Yijie?"
"Already settled Master." Leng Hua said and smiled again, "I heard them say that Du Fan and Gray Wolf went to book a banquet, nning to make a lively evening."
Feng Jiu nodded and said, "Good, set the banquet in the front yard, right, remember to order a few vegetarian ones for Master Yijie."
"They know that Master Yijie is also there, so they will order a few vegetarian dishes." Saying that, Leng Hua asked again, "Master, will we leave together then or what? If we are leaving together, I have to take care of the matters of this mansion first."
"Together! Just now I talked to Mo Ze and he said that by going together, we will have a care along the way, and I don''t know how long we will be gone this time." Feng Jiu said, thinking of that Monk with white brows talking about the gue of blood and light, her heart was still a little worried.
If they go together, she is really worried that it will involve the two children, but if the two children will be sent away, she also do not want to give up, also do not rest assured, how is not as good as with the side to let her rest assured.
It''s just a matter of time, the boat will naturally straighten out, let everything take its course!
"That''s good, tomorrow I''ll go and deal with the mansion first." Leng Hua said and bowed before retreating first.
"Master, the water for bathing is ready." Leng Shuang came over and said.
"Good." Feng Jiu said before she turned around and walked back.
After she took a bath, changed her clothes and swabbed her hair dry, she thought of the trinkets she bought to y with when she came back on the way, so she smiled and walked to the inner room.
"Why aren''t these two little ones asleep? Still rolling around on the bed, aren''t they tired?" She smiled and sat down by the bedside, reaching out to rub the two children''s little heads, looking at these two identical little faces, she couldn''t help but crack a smile.
"Mo Ze, look at this son and daughter of ours, why is this little look so cute? When they grow up in the future, do you think, will they also be this unchanged?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s lips were slightly hooked, with doting in his eyes, he looked at the two white and tender children and said, "When they grow up in the future, this appearance will only be more and more hairy, however, although these two people look the same, this nature is estimated to be a world of difference."
"Well, this is true, the son''s character is like you, and the daughter is like me." She said with a smiling face and took out the wind chime and windmill from the space, "Little baby, what do you see here?"
The wind chime gently shook, emitting a clear and pleasant sound, and the seven-coloured windmill turned, instantly attracting the two children to giggle, stretching out their chubby little hands and wanting toe and take it.
"Want it? You guys don''t know how to y yet, it''s fine for mother to hold it for you to y with."
She teased the two children with a smiling face, the seven-coloured windmill in her hand turned in her hand, the windmill turned and the seven-coloured bands flew around, it was very beautiful.
"Let''s go, let''s go to the front and get ready for dinner." She hung the wind chimes at the window, and inserted the windmill at the head of the cot where the children slept, before going forward to pick up the two children.
"It''s quite heavy! Looks like they''ve grown quite a bit in this half month."
Chapter 3928 - 3928: Happy
Chapter 3928 - 3928: Happy
Feng Jiu smilingly held the two children in her arms, holding one in one hand, holding them in her arms only to realise that these two little ones are heavy, and wearing quite a lot of clothes, the whole body is round.
"No, I can''t hold two." She hurriedly put one down, fearing that if the child twisted in her arms, they would not be able to hold them steady and fall.
"Leng Shuang,e in and hold the child." Xuanyuan Mo Ze called out for Leng Shuang outside toe in and help carry one.
Leng Shuang who was waiting outside the room came in this time, stepped forward to receive a child handed over by this Feng Jiu and said, "Master, Hell''s Lord, the banquet in front has already been set up, so you can go over."
"Well, you bring Yue''er over first, we wille in a while." Feng Jiu said, letting her carry Little Yue''er to the front first.
"Yes." Leng Shuang answered and made a bow before she first retreated with the child in her arms.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze got down from the bed and sat on the wheelchair, looking at her holding the child and said, "Let''s go!"
The little Muchen in his arms stayed obediently in Feng Jiu''s arms, not making any noise, just looking at her quietly, that good little appearance, let Feng Jiu couldn''t help but lower her head and kissed, "Son, mother will take you to the front to liven up."
Looking at her kissing her son again, Xuanyuan Mo Ze couldn''t help but open his mouth, "This boy can''t always be kissed, he will be shy in the future."
Feng Jiu''s beautiful eyes nced at him with a smile and said, "Yes, yes, yes, you can''t kiss your son, you can kiss your daughter, right?"
"Cough, can also kiss me." He lightly coughed and said, his deep ck pupils looking into the bottom of her eyes.
Hearing this, Feng Jiu teasingly smiled, "I can still remember, when you were identally kissed by me but you directly fainted."
Hearing her mention this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze was embarrassed and said, "Don''t mention the past, let''s go! So that they don''t have to wait for a long time." Saying that, he first pushed the wheelchair to go outside.
Looking at him heading out, Feng Jiu pursed her lips and smiled, then she also held the child and followed beside.
In front, the crowd was gathered, they didn''t put several tables together, instead, a small rectangr short food table was ced in front of the two of them, with wine and food on it.
"Hey? Where is Leng Hua? Why haven''t we seen anyone yet?" Gray Wolf asked after looking around and not seeing Leng Hua here. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"He went to invite that Master Yijie." Du Fan said, set up wine for all the people at the table andughed, "The Master has been gone for most of the month, and we have been idle here for most of the month, this time it''s good, as soon as the Master came back, we feel a lot more lively."
"Leng Shuang is here, holding Little Muchen or Little Yue''er?" Luo Yu got up and wanted to go see the child, who knew that the Gray Wolf next to him was faster and pressed one hand on his shoulder as soon as he stood up to press him to sit down.
"You just sit down! Little Master here I''ll just carry him." Gray Wolf grinned, patted his shoulder, and quickly walked towards Leng Shuang, asking at the same time, "Leng Shuang, you''re holding Little Yue''er, right?"
"Hmm." Leng Shuang answered, and saw hime forward, reaching out and picking up the child. Little Yue''er was more lively and active, and was also used to being held by one of them, being held by Gray Wolf didn''t cry, but instead giggled, and slobbered all over hispel.
"Hahahahahaha, Little Yue''er, are you very happy to see Uncle Gray Wolf?" Gray Wolf asked very joyfully, not minding at all that his freshly changed clothes were smeared with apel of saliva by her.
Chapter 3929 - 3929: A Small Gathering
Chapter 3929: A Small Gathering
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Luo Yu nced at him and said, What kind of uncle are you? Saying that, he also followed and stood up towards him, saying, Alright, alright, youve been hugging for a while, let me hug, let me hug.
Gray Wolf dodged while holding the child, and said, Hug what hug? Ive only just taken over this! It hasnt even been hugged with a hot whoop yet! As he said that, he backed up until he seemed to bump into someone behind him.
Be careful, dont fall on the Little Master.
Leng Huas voice came, and at the same time, he also helped him a bit, worried that if he didnt hold him steady, he would fall on the Little Master, but unexpectedly, when he looked into his arms, Little Yueers eyes curved into a crescent moon, smiling happily.
The monk at the side looked at the child in Gray Wolfs arms and lightly recited, Amitabha.
Master Monk, hello again! Gray Wolf said, turning around with the child in his arms.
I have a destiny with the benefactors, so I will see you again. Monk Yijie said, standing still with his eyes downcast.
Master, this way please. Leng Hua made a gesture of invitation, inviting him to take a seat this way.
A few people walked towards the front, they saw Feng Jiu and Madam Xuanyuan MO Zeing from not far away, seeing them, Gray Wolf grinned,
Master and Madam are here.
Monk Yijies gaze swept over Feng Jiu andnded on Xuanyuan MO Ze who was sitting in a wheelchair beside her, somewhat surprised that he was in a wheelchair.
Master, just feel free toe here, theres no need to be formal. Feng Jiu smiled and said, holding the child to the front, introducing, This is my husband, Xuanyuan MO Ze, this is our pair of children.
Amitabha. The monk murmured softly with his hands together, saying, The benefactor has a pair of children, good fortune. Feng Jiu smiled with a beaming smile and saw Monk Yijiee to meet
Xuanyuan MO Ze, Yijie has met the benefactor.
Master there is no need to be polite, please take your seat! Xuanyuan MO Ze said, inviting him to take his seat.
Many thanks, benefactor. The monk said, nodding slightly towards the two of them before he was guided by Leng Hua to a seat on the side.
Feng Jiu saw that they had arranged it properly and nodded in her heart. If several tables were spliced together to sit around, then Monk Yijie would definitely not be able to eat with them at the same table, after all, there were meat dishes on the table in addition to wine, therefore, using a small food table to set up the dishes to sit on the floor would be more suitable for them.
She nced at Xuanyuan MO Ze beside her, and saw his body lifting up, the whole person floating up and then sitting on the ground on the soft mat with? his knees crossed. So, she also held the child and came to sit next to him. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Seeing Gray Wolf still holding Little Yueer and not letting go, Feng Jiu smiled and said, Gray Wolf, holding Little Yueer cant be enough, put her to the side of the bamboo chair first!
Come, let me do it! Qin Xin stepped forward to take Little Yueer and put her in the baby bamboo chair on the side, and then stepped forward to Feng Jius side: Master, Little Master give it to me!
Hmm. Feng Jiu responded and also handed her the child in her arms, adding,
Just push them all to my side.
Yes. Qin Xin answered and after cing the two children in the baby bamboo chair, she moved them to Feng Jius side.
Master, this is for the two little masters to eat. Bai Qingcheng brought the warmed goats milk forward.
Alright, all sit down and eat! Lest the food gets cold. Feng Jiu said and signalled for them all to sit down while she first fed the two children the warmed goats milk.
Xuanyuan MO Ze took a sip of clear wine before asking, Is Master Yijie nning to travel with us?
Chapter 3930 - 3930: Long Time No See
Chapter 3930 Long Time No See
"Amitabha, yes." The monk responded.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze yed with the wine cup in his hand and said, "The Buddhist Sect preaches that the four great things are empty and the cycle of cause and effect, since the item was lost by you, how could you think of letting use and retrieve it for you?"
The monk raised his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo Ze, said, "There is cause and effect, the Venerable Sect sent the poor monk to go ahead, and letting Myriad Buddha Sect to travel with her, since it is also because she epted my Venerable Sect''s Primordial Golden Lotus, and also promised the Holy Buddha, and the multitude of beings, amongst the millions of people it is the only one who has benefactor the Venerable Sect, it is since it is fateful to my Venerable Sect."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze raised his eyes to look at him and said, "You''re a monk, if you travelled with us, aren''t you afraid of causing gossip?"
"There are millions of paths in the world, the poor monk walks his own path and never cares about the words of others." He said with his hands together and his eyes downcast.
Hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze hooked his lips and smiled, "Well said, this cup, this monarch toasts you." He said, raising his cup in a distant gesture, tilting his head, he drank the wine in the cup.
The monk picked up the tea in front of him and said, "Poor monk uses tea instead of wine." With that, he returned the salute as well.
As the crowd watched, they looked at each other and smiled, Feng Jiu fed the two children goat''s milk, then smiled and said, "Master, taste how these fasting dishes taste."
"Master Yijie, this is the fasting dishes we specially prepared for you." Gray Wolf grinned and said, chucking a piece of meat and eating it, saying, "If it weren''t for the fact that you monks don''t eat meat, I''d like to ask you to try the taste of these meats."
"Amitabha Buddha, the benefactor is kind, the poor monk thanks a lot, the poor monk can just use the fasting vegetables." With that, he picked up his chopsticks and bowl and ate quietly.
The crowd chatted, drank wine and talked about happy things, time passed very quickly, when the banquet dispersed, the crowd dispersed, Feng Jiu also took the two children and Xuanyuan Mo Ze back to the courtyard together.
They stayed here for two more days, Feng Jiu also helped Xuanyuan Mo Ze to use Blue Lotus power to treat his legs, only, Blue Lotus power didn''t recover to the previous peak moment, and these two days used more, Blue Lotus power seems to be a little weaker again.
In the main courtyard, Feng Jiu sat with Xuanyuan Mo Ze, watching the two children in the courtyard, while saying, "I reckon that it will take some time for your legs to stand up, the Blue Lotus'' power is a lot weaker than before, so it will have to be slowed down for some days before the treatment can continue."
"There''s no harm, it will always be fine, just take your time." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, then asked, "Departing tomorrow, is it all packed?"
"Well, don''t worry! It''s already all packed up and they''re all ready." Feng Jiu smiled and said, "I just sent Qin Xin and Fan Lin out to buy some dry food toe back, ready to eat on the way."
Hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, "The food on the road will not be scarce, there is wild game everywhere, but it is true to prepare some for the monks."
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "Well, prepare some of all of them, it''s only convenient on the road." As soon as her voice fell, she seemed to be sensing something and said, "It seems like Mo Chen hase out from the Primordial Golden Lotus, I''ll let him out!"
Saying that, she moved her mind, and saw a golden light streak by, and in the next moment, a white-clothed Mo Chen appeared in front of the two of them, his figure was slightly vague, as if he was transparent under the sunlight, however, it was real.
Looking at Nn Mo Chen in front of him, Xuanyuan Mo Ze said in a slow voice, "Mo Chen, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you, I heard A Jiu talking about it, and realised that you have this chance."N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 3931 - 3931: Helping You Heal
Chapter 3931: Helping You Heal
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
MO Chen smiled gently, I didnt expect it either. His gaze fell on the two children at the side with a soft smile, These are your two children?
Well, look at the two of them. Feng Jiu went forward and picked up the child from the cot, This is also your Godson and Goddaughter.
Looking at those two powdered children, MO Chen couldnt help but reach out and hold their small hands, praising, So good looking, like you husband and wife.
Feng Jiu smiled proudly upon hearing this, Thats right, in the future, they must be even better than us.
Heh heh heh, you two are already rare demons, to be even more outstanding than you, how heaven defying would that be? Heughed softly and looked at the two children, saying, However, these two children are indeed dragons and phoenixes amongst people, and will not be simple in the future.
He turned to look at Xuanyuan MO Ze, his eyes fell at his legs and said, I heard Jiu mention that your legs couldnt stand up after that battle, perhaps it was because it was corrupted by the World Annihtion ck Lotus for too long, now that Primordial Golden Lotus is here, even though she cant use the power of the Golden Lotus to help you heal, I can give it a try.
Hearing this, Feng Jius brows slightly twisted: Your Immortal Body is unstable now, if you use the power of the Golden Lotus to help him heal, wont it again consume the Immortal Body that you condensed out with great difficulty?
I know that its not easy for you to condense out your Immortal Body, Ah Jius Blue Lotus power is also gradually recovering nowadays, its fine to have her treat me, its not a big deal to recover a little slower. Xuanyuan MO Ze said, one hand on his leg, said, Also sitting in a wheelchair for quite some time, there is no rush for this moment.
There is no harm, I am preparing toe out to see you guys this time after this, then I will concentrate on cultivation, to be condensed out of the Immortal Body until, today, I dont know when I will meet you guys in the future. He said in a warm voice, then looked at Feng Jiu with a smile and said, Moreover, your space is full of spirit energy, its a ce that is not inferior to the holynd of the Buddhist sect, cultivating inside is even more effective with half the effort.
Hearing this, Xuanyuan MO Ze and Feng Jiu looked at each other and Xuanyuan
MO Ze asked, In your opinion, how long will it take to cultivate into an
Immortal Body? Is there anything else we can do to help you?
MO Chen smiled gently and said, Originally, I thought that it would take at least ten years, however, if you dive into meditation inside the space, perhaps a few years time would be enough to cultivate your true body.
Saying that, he slowly shook his head again, Cultivating into an Immortal Body can only be done by myself, onlookers cant help me with anything.
Then MO Zes leg, Ill trouble you. Feng Jiu said, looking towards Xuanyuan
MO Ze, Let MO Chen heal it! If youbine it with the power of the Golden
Lotus, your leg might be able to recover faster.
Xuanyuan MO Ze looked towards MO Chen and said, Then Ill trouble you.
MO Chen smiled gently, Were all so familiar, theres no need to talk about this. He walked forward and came to a stop in front of Xuanyuan MO Ze, his hands condensed and a golden light flew out from his fingertips and fell into his legs at the knees. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Xuanyuan MO Ze only felt a warm breath running down from his knees towards his feet, that feeling was even stronger than Feng Jius Blue Lotus power, he could clearly feel his legs swimming with a power, that power made the originally senseless legs feel a heat and numbness.
He looked up towards MO Chen and saw that he was focused, only, that figure that was already somewhat deted gradually became transparent as the Golden Lotus power was consumed .
Chapter 3932 - 3932: Meddling In Other People’s Business
Chapter 3932: Meddling In Other Peoples Business
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Feng Jiu watched MO Chens body gradually fade into transparency, he couldnt help but feel a little worried, luckily, he withdrew his hand shortly after and revealed a smile to the two of them, I can only help up to here.
Xuanyuan MO Zes feet moved slightly, he looked at him and said, Already feel it, I think, soon I can stand up. Saying that, he solemnly said, Many thanks.
Thats good. MO Chen smiled gently, looked at the two children, and said, Its just that Im meeting my righteous son and daughter for the first time, but I dont have anything to give them.
Feng Jiu smiled gently and said, Thats fine, just make it up to them when you cultivate your Immortal Body.
Good.
He answered and said, When we meet again in the future, Ill just make up the gift for them. He looked at the two of them and said, Take care of yourselves and Ill see you in the future.
Mm. The two of them responded and saw his figure turn into a golden light back into Feng Jius space, clinging to the Golden Lotus.
How are your legs? After Feng Jiu put the two children back on the cot, she came to Xuanyuan MO Zes side and asked.
It can move. He shifted slightly and said, Its just that its still a little less controlled.
Hearing this, Feng Jiu revealed a happy smile, Its good to be able to move, if you can move, then move around more in these few days, standing up will only be a matter of these few days.
Seeing her joyful look, Xuanyuan MO Ze also revealed a touch of smile, although he originally did not really want MO Chen to treat him, because he did not want to owe him too much, however, seeing her this happy, he relieved again.
What is owed is always owed, since he already owes him so much, in the future if there is an opportunity, then slowly pay it back!
The next morning, ready for everything, they will take the carriage leisurely to the outside of the city and go .
A few dayster, when Feng Jiu and his group were walking between the mountain paths and the sound of calling out for help could be faintly heard in their ears, almost everyones eyes looked towards the monk who was walking on the side when they heard the cries for help.
Amitabha.
The monk folded his hands together and seemed to blush a little as he lowered his eyebrows and said, Saving a life is better than building a seven-level paGoda. With those words, his figure swept away, already heading in the direction of the call for help.
Watching this scene, the crowd looked at each other helplessly andughed unanimously. Du Fan shook his head andughed, Weve travelled for a few days from the city, and this master has already saved people a few times, he really does have apassionate heart!
This monk is also too nosy, sticking his nose into everything, isnt he a monk? Howe he likes to meddle in peoples business so much? Gray Wolf kicked a stone, ying with a dogs tail grass in his hand, somewhat puzzled, looking towards the monk who ran off to meddle in other peoples business again.
He is a monk, since he ispassionate, it cant be considered meddling, its just that what he practices is different from us. Qi Kang said, although he felt helpless, but he could also understand, after all, Master Yijie is a Buddhist, when he encountered such a thing as asking for help, he would not just stand by, just, spare him, he also had to say that he really meddled a bit too much. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Luo Yu beside the carriage looked at Feng Jiu who picked open the curtain and looked out with a smile on his face, then said: Master, do you think we are not quick to do good deeds for the elderly? There are quite a few things like this along the way! Its only been a few days like this, if it continues like this, I really dont know how many more of these things will happen behind us..
Chapter 3933 - 3933: No Opposition
Chapter 3933: No Opposition
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Feng Jiu propped up the carriage curtain and looked out,ughing, What does it matter? Since he likes to save, then let him save, this trip he only saved his own and didnt let us help, at most he just made the journey slower.
Sheughed and said, Hes not even in a hurry, so theres even less need for us to rush.
It seemed right to hear that. The crowd secretly thought about it, so they waited here as well, and as expected, it wasnt long before they saw the monk walking back, but unlike before, he was followed by a woman.
Hehehe, you see, the monk came back with a woman. Gray Wolf knitted his eyebrows and said with a sneer on his face.
Usually, he doesnt bring anyone back even after saving someone, so why did he bring a woman this time? Du Fan also raised his eyebrows in surprise.
Qi Kang looked at him and said, I guess hes not at ease! Its in the middle of nowhere, and that woman looks like shes still badly injured.
Feng Jiu looked at the monk and the woman, and saw that the former was walking slowly, with her eyebrows lowered and her eyes narrowed, while thetters face was pale, her body was covered in blood and bruises, and she was limping, as if she had injured her feet as well.
Qin Xin, go bandage the womans wounds! Well rest here. Feng Jiu signalled, letting the Qin Xin on the side go and help for a bit, and he himself got off as well, ready to walk around and move with the child in his arms.
Yes. Qin Xin replied before walking over to Master Yijie and the woman.
Master Yijie my Master asked me toe over and help thisdy with her wounds. Qin Xin said, looking at the woman in the background. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Amitabha, thank you, benefactor. The monk said with sped hands and stepped aside.
The pale woman looked at the people in front of her and couldnt help but feel a little timid, her eyes looked towards the carriage again, but she couldnt see the people in the carriage, she only saw the handsome men and beautiful women around the carriage.
Lady, sit down over here! Qin Xin said, gesturing for her to sit down on one side while she took the medicine out of the room.
Thank you very much. The woman bowed before sitting down on the side, her gaze fixed on the people resting around the carriage. Though she had seen many outstanding people, she had rarely seen people with such outstanding temperaments as these people.
Are they sons of families? Or sons of families? Or n neers? Why were they all so graceful and imposing?
The womans eyes retreated and looked at Qin Xin, seeing that she was concentrating on helping her heal her wounds but didnt even ask a single question, her heart was even more bottomless.
These people, what exactly are they? How could they be with a monk?
Your ankle is sprained, the other wounds are nothing, it wont take you two days to recover if you rest properly. Qin Xin packed her things and said as she looked at the woman before returning to the carriage.
At that time, the monk was talking to Feng Jiu inside the carriage.
Oh? So Master is taking her on the road with him? Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and looked at Master Yijie in front of her.
No, I will just drop her off when we get to a ce where there are people. The monk said with downcast eyes.
Feng Jiu smiled and said, Master, she is not an ordinary citizen, but a cultivator with cultivation, even if she is injured, I think she can still walk on her own.
Saying that, she paused for a moment before she continued on, However, if she wants to follow us, then of course I have no objection..
Chapter 3934 Leave On Her Own
Chapter 3934 Leave On Her Own
"Amitabha, when we get to the vige or town, the poor monk will let her leave on her own." The monk said as he bowed to Feng Jiu, and only then did he walk towards the woman.
Feng Jiu walked around with her two children in her arms and was about to return to the carriage to continue her journey when she suddenly heard the sound of disorderly footstepsing this way.
She looked in that direction, a little surprised. This ce rarely saw people before or after, how could there be disorganised footsteps? Besides, that direction seemed to be the one the monk had just returned from with the woman.
"Amitabha." The monk sighed softly, looked at the twenty or so people walking in that direction, and said with some regret, "The poor monk let them live, but I didn''t expect them to bring people here.
"Master, do you kill people?" Luo Yuughed and looked at the monk with a look of watching a good show.
"The poor monk does not kill life." The monk said, then added, "But if it is a person who is ten evils and unforgivable, the poor monk will get rid of them."
"It seems that you are not a block of wood." Gray Wolf said, somewhat surprised. Perhaps it was because he had been travelling with him for thest few days and had seen that he often minded his own business.
"Monk! Give us the people to hand over .... Hehe, you see, some of the littledies here are even better looking than the ones from earlier." A man at the front of the group said as he looked at Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng with bright eyes.
Seeing these people''s eyes on them, the two of them just gave each other a cold look before turning around and returning to the side of the carriage.
"Big Brother, these people don''t look like ordinary people! Could it be some kind of family, look at how outstanding each of them looks, don''t mess with anyone you shouldn''t." A tall and thin man in the back said, looking at their group with some disdain.
"Ha ha ha ha ha..."
Inside the carriage the sounds of two children giggling came from the carriage. The two unsuspecting children were rubbing against Feng Jiu inside the carriage, ying andughing happily.
"Listen guys, there are still children''sughter, it seems like it should just be whichever rich family is going for a leisurely trip." The man in front said, his eyes still staring at Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng, only these two absolutely beautiful people were in his eyes.
"Quick, arrest them for me!" The man said, adding, "Be careful, don''t hurt these two beauties.
Du Fan and the others looked at the people idly, they really couldn''t face these scattered mountain bandits, this little bit of power was really not enough for them.
"Master, what do you think we should do with these people?" Du Fan asked, the fan in his hand gently fanning the wind while his eyes smiled at the monk on the side.
"Amitabha, let the poor monk take care of it!" He said, removing a string of Buddha beads from around his neck, reaching out and throwing them towards the people, and as the beads were thrown out, he sped his hands together and chanted silently under his breath.
"You see, monk, this Buddha bead is actually still a magical artifact!" N?v(el)B\\jnn
Gray Wolf was surprised to see the string of Buddha beads getting bigger, only to see that the string of Buddha beads will be the two dozen scattered mountain bandits trapped in the middle, a Buddha light from the Buddha beads released down, raw shocked them so that they could not escape half a point.
"Ah ..."
One by one, those people rolled to the ground holding their heads, and vaguely, only aplicated and hard-to-understand Buddhistnguage could be hearding out of the monk''s mouth, apanied by the illumination of the Buddha light enveloping those people.
"Huh?" Luo Yu looked at those people with slight surprise, and then looked back at Master Yijie.
Chapter 3935 Who Are They?
Chapter 3935 Who Are They?
Feng Jiu, who just got on the carriage, took a look and saw those people holding their heads and howling in pain, with the initial howling in pain to the back of the gradually calm down, only, looking at the still not quite right, take a closer look, their body''s spirit energy breath is scattered, and, their eyes are dull and lifeless, as if they were struck by some heavy blows in general.
She raised an eyebrow, clear eyes fell on the monk''s body. Rather, she did not expect him to waste their cultivation with a single strike, moreover, the situation of these people appeared to be that he had also attacked their divine sense with Buddha''s light, and their divine sense had suffered a heavy blow, as if they were demented.
She withdrew her gaze, put down the carriage curtain, and spoke with Xuanyuan Mo Ze, "It seems that Master Yijie is not someone who sticks to the rules and doesn''t know how to adapt."
To abolish all those people''s cultivation, and to injure their divine sense as if they were demented children, what difference is there between this and killing them? No, I should say it''s more terrifying than death, right?
"By him doing it at least they are still alive, if we let Gray Wolf and the others do it, since even living is a luxury." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, lifting his son who crawled to his legs and holding him in his arms.
Listening to his words, Feng Jiu smiled and nced outside again, seeing that the monk had already retrieved the string of Buddhist beads and recited a Buddhist phrase before standing still.
Seeing this, she then spoke to Leng Hua outside, ''''Let''s go once it''s settled! See if you can find a vige or town to rest your feet before it gets dark."
"Yes." Leng Hua responded and spoke to the crowd, then drove the carriage onwards.
However, this journey, what they didn''t expect was that not only did they not see any viges or towns, on the contrary, the sky gradually darkened, and it seemed like it was going to rain.
"Master, it looks like it''s going to rain, there doesn''t seem to be any shelter around here." Leng Hua said, looking up at the sky.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze picked open the curtain and looked at the sky, his brows wrinkled as he said, "This rain should be extremely heavy, it will also be apanied by thunder, speed up a bit and look ahead to see if there are any ces to shelter from the rain."
"Yes." Leng Hua responded and saw the monk walking behind hime forward.
"Benefactor, there will be a fork in the road ahead, to the right of a road and a little further there will be a broken temple, we can go there to take shelter from the rain."
Hearing this, Leng Hua nced at the monk and said, "Master has been there?"
"The poor monk has travelled the road here and is quite familiar with this area." He said with his hands folded.
"Leng Hua, listen to the master and go to the right when you reach the fork in the road." Feng Jiu''s voice came from the carriage.
"Yes." Leng Hua responded and sped up to drive the carriage, Du Fan and the others who followed on the left and right tapped their toes and stood with their hands on their backs, their silhouettes swept against the wind and their speeds were also quickly raised.
The woman who was following behind was already injured, plus her strength was notparable to theirs, at this time, when she saw them speeding up, her speed fell down and was left behind by them, she couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.
"Benefactor, it''s alright to slow down, you have injuries on your body, even if you''re not injured, you can''t keep up with their speed." The monk walked unhurriedly at the woman''s side and said, for the speed of the line of people in front of him to increase, and was not anxious to be left behind, but the pace was unhurried and very smooth.
Hearing this, the woman nced at the monk, hesitated and asked, "Master, what are they all?"
Hearing the woman''s question, the monk gave her a sideways nce and did not speak.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 3936 Sheltering from the Rain
Chapter 3936 Sheltering from the Rain
Being a little ufortable by his gaze, the woman then said, "It''s me who has overstepped the distance."
The monk averted his gaze and looked ahead, saying, "They didn''t ask you who you are, benefactor you''d better not ask them who they are either, if your injuries are better, you don''t have to wait until there is a vige or town to leave on your own."
Listening to the monk''s words, the woman''s heart was terrified, also do not know what came to mind, actually did not dare to look at him, just lowly answered a sound, and walked alongside him. N?v(el)B\\jnn
The wind, whistling, blowing from the surrounding, with a slight coldness, the sky dark clouds, before they came to the temple, it had already started to rain, the wind and rain, the temperature plummeted down.
Du Fan and the others were protected by their spirit energy, so they wouldn''t let the rain wet them, but when they watched the wind and rain blowing, the curtain of the carriage was slightly lifted, and the sound of a child crying came from inside, they became a little anxious.
"Didn''t we say that there is a temple in front of us? Howe we haven''t seen it yet?" Luo Yu said, lifting his Qi and swept forward, intending to explore the road first.
In the carriage, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu both wrapped the two children in nkets and held them in their arms, lest they catch a cold, the carriage was travelling at a fast speed and wasn''t very stable, sitting inside it was also slightly shaking, however, not a momentter, Luo Yu''s voice came from the front.
"Over here, this temple is here."
Leng Hua drove the carriage forwards, the crowd followed, and not long after, when they arrived in front of that temple, they were still slightly stunned.
"This is a broken temple, huh? Is this the temple the monk was talking about?" Gray Wolf went up and looked, saw that there was no leakage of rain, said, "Fortunately, there is no leakage of water, will not be able to shelter from the rain."
Going out, this is all he can do, although it''s broken, but at least it can shelter from the wind and rain, he has nothing to pick.
Feng Jiu first held the two children and got off the carriage towards the broken temple, before Xuanyuan Mo Ze came down behind him. Although his legs had somewhat regained consciousness, but to stand up and walk on his own, he still needed to slowly recover, therefore, most of the time he was sitting in a wheelchair outside here.
A group of people entered the broken temple, the carriage was also pulled to a ce under the eaves where it could be sheltered from the rain, when they entered the inside, the cold wind whistled, theyid a clean mat against a ce inside where the wind couldn''t blow, and only then did they let Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu sit down to rest.
"There are a few broken door stalls there, let''s set it up to block the wind and rain! Lest the wind and rain from outside blow in." Qi Kang said, moving his hands to sweep that door stall clean and then use it to block the wind and rain.
"There are tree branches in the corner." Du Fan said, picked up that branch and took it to the front where Feng Jiu and the others were sitting to light a fire for them to keep warm.
"Master Yijie hasn''t arrived yet, leave a door open for him toe in." Feng Jiu confided, holding the two children and putting more clothes on them before wrapping them up in nkets and carrying them in her arms.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze took out a cloak from space and gave it to Feng Jiu, saying, "Put this on don''t catch a cold."
Feng Jiu smiled with a beaming smile and said, "I wouldn''t do it myself, after all, there is spirit energy breath in my body that can repel the cold." She said with a smile and looked at the others, saying, "All sit down and rest! We can only make do with one night here tonight."
"These branches are only not enough to burn until tomorrow." Du Fan said and looked at the rainy sky outside, there were no dry branches to use at this time.
Chapter 3937 Dilapidated Temple
Chapter 3937 Dpidated Temple
Leng Hua, who was listening to this, smiled gently and said, "There are no branches, however, there is quite a lot of firewood in my space."
Du Fan was stunned and asked, "Firewood? When did you pile up firewood in your space?" N?v(el)B\\jnn
"We haven''t lived in our mansion for long, but everything isplete inside, when I packed up the things in the mansion, I brought along anything that might be useful."
Leng Hua said in a warm voice, after all, he came from a poor background, many times a lot of things would not go to waste, especially since he had several interspatial rings that could hold quite a lot of things, therefore, most of the things he would put away and bring with him when they were about to leave, just in case they would be of use in the future.
"Hahaha, Leng Hua, we are just relieved when you do something." Luo Yu patted his shoulder and said, "Then light another one here on the fire, so it can at least be warmer."
With that, Leng Hua reached out and with a flick of his hand, he took out the firewood from the space and piled it aside.
"Let me boil some rice porridge for the Little Masters to eat!" Qin Xin smiled and said, then prepared the things for the congee.
As they spoke, they saw the sound of footstepsing from outside, and before long, they saw the monk and the woman walk in. When they looked, they saw that the monk was not covered in half a drop of water, while the woman''s clothes and the tips of her hair were wet.
"Master,e over here and roast the fire!" Feng Jiu smiled and said, inviting him over to sit by the fire.
"Many thanks benefactor." The monk said, before walking forward.
The woman hesitated and was about to follow, but let Leng Shuang stop her.
"You go over there." Leng Shuang said, indicating a corner to the side.
Taking in the other party''s indifference and aura, the woman didn''t dare to say anything more, she just answered and headed to the corner.
"Master, have some dry food." Leng Hua took out the dry food toe, and while doing so, he also took out the roasted meat from the space and roasted it on the fire to heat it up.
"Many thanks, benefactor." Monk Yijie said, taking the dry food he tore off a small piece and ate it.
When Gray Wolf saw him eating by himself and ignoring the woman in the corner over there, he grinned and deliberately asked, "Monk, you are at least a monk, why do you eat by yourself when you have dry food and don''t share some for the woman you saved?"
Feng Jiu gave him a disapproving look, feeling that Gray Wolf had gone a little too far.
Seeing Feng Jiu''s gaze, Gray Wolf touched his nose and smiled sardonically, saying, "Madam, I am just curious." He actually had no malicious intent, he just wanted to know why this monk could eat by himself after receiving something without asking the woman if she would eat it or not?
After Monk Yijie swallowed a piece of dry food, he then said, "If a poor monk can''t ferry himself, how can he ferry others."
Listening to this literary words, Gray Wolf was a bit puzzled, looking at Du Fan on the side, asking in a low voice: "What does he mean by this? What can''t ferry oneself? And what is transmitting others? What does it mean?"
Du Fan smiled, the fan in his hand opened with a brush and said, "What he means is that his rations are also given by others, so he can''t even ferry himself, so naturally he has no way to help others."
Leng Hua smiled, took some dry rations and came to the corner to hand them to the woman, "Girl, have some!"
"Thank you, sir." She hurriedly stood up and thanked him, while receiving the dry food, and only after Leng Hua turned and walked away did she take the dry food and sat down, taking small bites while looking at these strange people.
The aroma of meat filled the temple, the wind and rain outside were chilling, while this inside, although dpidated, blocked the wind and rain, making the temperature warm.
Chapter 3938 Kicking the Door
Chapter 3938 Kicking the Door
The people were sitting around the fire roasting and chatting, and had warmed up some small wine to drink to warm up their bodies, however, as it got darker and darker outside, there seemed to be a wave of horse hoovesing this way.
Almost as soon as they heard that sound of hoovesing from outside, Du Fan and the others sitting by the fire stood up, "I''ll go and see what kind of people are there." Du Fan said, stepping towards the outside, who knows, before he could reach that blocked up door, that door was kicked open heavily by a force.
"Bang!"
A heavy crashing sound as well as the clicking sound of wooden boards being kicked and cracked rang out, even on a rainy night, it was extremely loud, thus, scaring those two children who were nestled in the arms of Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze who were already going to sleep.
"Wow! Oooh wow ..."
The two children were frightened by this cold kicking sound, their small bodies shook, and they cried with a wow sound.
Seeing that the two children were scared, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s body''s aura instantly chilled down, that regal and powerful aura mixed with a murderous aura spread out, making that Monk Yijie sitting next to them couldn''t help but lower his eyes and lightly murmur, "Amitabha Buddha."
Feng Jiu''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, her clear eyes glowing with cold light as she looked towards the temple door, while calming the two children, "Good boy, don''t cry, mother is here."
She softly coaxed gently, one hand gently patting the child''s back. Perhaps hearing Feng Jiu''s gentle voice, as well as feeling her familiar breath, the little Muchen in her arms ttened his little mouth and sobbed in a small voice, but didn''t cry anymore, only blinking a pair of watery clear eyes innocently looking at her.
"It''s alright, daddy and mummy are here, there are daddy and mummy with you, it''s alright!" Feng Jiu coaxed softly, seeing that her son was stopping, but the woman was still wailing at the top of her voice.
"Come, give me a hug." Feng Jiu said, giving the son in her arms who had stopped crying to Xuanyuan Mo Ze to hold, while she took over the daughter who was crying unceasingly.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze was worried that the aura on his body would scare the child, so when Feng Jiu''s voice came, he collected his hostile aura and hugged his son who was blinking his eyes and looking at him, whilemanding in a deep voice: "Don''t let any of them in!"
The low voice was permeated with a powerful aura, even if it was just a sentence, it could make people feel a regal pressure.
Gray Wolf and the others were already hostile after seeing that the people outside kicked open the door and scared the two children, and now once they heard the Master''s words, they stood up right away.
"What an underprivileged fellow!" Gray Wolf said, and was about to make a move on the person who kicked open the door, who knew that Du Fan, who walked up first, had already struck an air current from the fan in his hand when the other person kicked open the wooden door and stepped in with one foot.
"Shoo! Bang!"
The breath on the fan swooshed out, with a speed that was not as fast as it could be, the person who was stepping in was sent flying out with a single blow, only to hear a muffled grunting out, the person''s figure flew backward until he fell in the windy inches outside. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Puh!"
The person who fell to the ground covered his chest and poofed out a mouthful of blood, attempting to stand up, who knew that he stood halfway and fell down again.
This scene, was not expected by those people outside, for a while, they all looked at that person who fell on the ground with expressionless faces, until after a while, a sound came from the carriage that was escorted in the middle by those cultivators who were riding on the horses, and only then did the cultivator at the front of the carriage move a little.
Chapter 3939 Unsatisfied
Chapter 3939 Unsatisfied
"Useless person, kill."
The voiceing from the carriage was low and sinister, as soon as the voice fell, the face of the cultivator on the ground turned white, before he could beg for mercy, he saw that the cultivator in front of him moved, a cold light swooshing across, and with a single stroke of his sword, he cut the other person''s head off.
This scene was seen by Du Fan and Gray Wolf who were standing at the temple door.
Looking at the wind and rain that person''s body separated and scattered on the ground, blood along with the rain and scattered flow in the soil, while those people are all expressionless, they instinctively born of vignce, carefully measured up the outside of those people.
Only to see, that outside the team of about thirty people up and down, the front of each ten people, these people are riding a horse, body wearing special armour, protect the middle of the luxury carriage. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Can''t see what kind of people are inside that carriage, however, what can be known is that the strength of these people riding horseback cultivators can be regarded as rare and strong, and the most important point is that they have the Fury Qi on their bodies.
That''s right, it was the Fury Qi, the kind of Fury Qi that only people whose hands had been stained with an extremelyrge amount of blood would be tainted with, and these people had it on them. If there was any difference between the aura of these people and theirs, it could only be said that their aura was internalised, while the aura of these people was externalised.
The rain fell down their bodies, they didn''t use their spirit energy to protect their bodies, instead they let the rain hit their bodies and drenched them all over, the horses they rode under their straddles, at first nce they thought it was just an ordinary horse, but upon closer inspection, it wasn''t hard to see that it was a one-horned spirit beast.
Rainy night, these people suddenly arrived, what kind of people? The person who would open his own mouth to exterminate the people under his hand, what kind of person would it be?
Before seeing the other party, based on these cultivators riding spirit beast horses alone, they could conclude that no matter what the other party was, it wasn''t a good person anyway, and, moreover, it could still be categorised as a dangerous figure!
"Give up the broken temple, and we can consider leaving you guys a whole body." Arrogant and sinister words came from that luxurious carriage.
When Leng Hua and the others heard these words, they snorted, "Leave a whole body? What a big mouth!"
"I''d like to try and see if I really have that ability!" Gray Wolf said, and in the next moment, his figure swept out towards the cultivator in front of him. He struck extremely fast and it was a killing move, only that what he didn''t expect was that the move that he thought could kill the other party in one blow only cut through his shoulder.
Watching the cultivator rapidly retreating, Gray Wolf stared at him and then looked at the sword in his hand, saying, "The armour on your body is quite thick, this sword actually didn''t make you see blood?"
He gripped the long sword in his hand, the spirit energy in his body surged, and the harsh sword qi apanied his figure as he swept and attacked, this strike, he avoided the ce where the other party was wearing the armour, and instead, he mainly attacked the other if weaker ces.
The two of them exchanged blows, no matter whether it was Du Fan and the others, or those cultivators who rode on the rain, no one made a move to help, as if it was not a matter of concern to them.
"Shoo!"
"Ah!"
A harsh air current attacked, an arm was cut off and flew out, when blood sshed out, the long sword attacked again, miserable screams rang out, and the two men''s battle also came to an end as a result.
After so many moves to kill that person, Gray Wolf some not too satisfied put away the sword, cold eyes nced at the ground again more a corpse a nce.
Chapter 3940 Asura King
Chapter 3940 Asura King
Those riding guards watched this scene, their gazes shrinking slightly, as if they didn''t expect the person in the middle of this broken temple to be so strong.
That person sitting in the luxurious carriage was silent for a while, and an icy cold word came out from the sub-mouth again.
"Kill!"
After that riding guard was killed by Gray Wolf, the other party stared at them instead of retreating, Du Fan and the others were already on guard, therefore, when they heard that icy cold voice containing a murderous aura fall, they quickly dispersed and guarded the four sides of the broken temple, not allowing the battle outside to affect the Master inside.
Dozens of sword shadows attacked from outside, the powerful killing aura made the people inside the broken temple could clearly feel that killing aura.
Listening to the sound of the battle outside, the woman who was sitting shrunk in the corner cautiously looked out, when she saw the riding guards outside, her eyes could not help but shrink, the whole person even shrunk towards the corner, the face that already looked pale, after seeing those people, it was even paler.
"Do you know what they are?" Feng Jiu''s voice slowly came out, looking towards that woman at the corner.
Hearing this voice, that woman nced towards Feng Jiu and said in a trembling voice: "They, they are the Hussar ck Guards under the hands of the Shura King, they, they have killed countless people, their strength is extremely strong, it is said that, it is said that everyone who has ever seen them has already died ..."
Feng Jiu raised an eyebrow and looked to the monk who had his hands folded and eyes closed to recite the sutra, and asked, "Has Master heard of this?"
"Amitabha, no one in this area knows the great name of the Shura King, only, the poor monk has never met it." He spoke slowly and raised his eyes towards the outside.
The door blocking the wind had been kicked down, and sitting in his position, he could see the situation of the engagement outside, as well as, the luxurious ck carriage that was in the middle of the storm.
However, other than that, he also saw the powerful morose aura that permeated around that carriage, as well as the countless aura of grievances as well as blood.
He let out a light sigh and muttered a Buddhist phrase, and then lowered his eyes to silently recite the Buddhist scriptures.
In full view of everyone, she could not send the two children into the space, therefore, she handed the children over to Xuanyuan Mo Ze and said, "You take care of the children, I''m going to take a look."
"Hmm."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze answered and ced the two children by his side, protecting them with his own aura, lest they be affected by the killing aura as well as the powerful pressure outside.
Feng Jiu walked to the side of that temple door and watched, the eight captains of the phoenix guards beside her, as well as Du Fan and Gray Wolf, all joined the battle, Leng Hua and Bai Qingcheng, as well as Leng Shuang Qinshen a few people guarded in front of the broken temple door, and in the darkness, there was Shadow One guarding it.
Watching the sword light and sword shadow in the wind and rain flying sh and shing, horrifying killing aura cut through the rain and attacked, the smell of blood, apanied by the smell of death filled in the air, was washed away by the rain. N?v(el)B\\jnn
The luxurious ck carriage was still parked there, not advancing or retreating, but the surrounding sword qi couldn''t hurt him half a bit.
Is the one sitting inside here that Shura King?
She viewed these riding guards, the strength is not as good as Qi Kang and others, but also wins in the well-trained, perhaps understand that one-on-one is not a match for Qi Kang and their rivals, they set up a killing formation, attacking together, retreating together, in and out of a seamless co-ordination, and teach Qi Kang and others can not help them for a time.
She was watching, she suddenly felt a pair of eyes in the dark staring at her, that kind of feeling, let her slightly frowned.
Chapter 3941 Hand to Hand
Chapter 3941 Hand to Hand
Inside that ck carriage, through the front stall, the man sitting inside the carriage narrowed his eyes, staring at that red figure standing at the front door of the temple gate, his sharp and powerful pressure-containing gaze recklessly sizing her up.
Outstanding temperament, stunningly beautiful and captivating face, exquisite figure, and regal aura, it was dazzling.
He stared at her and did not know what he was thinking.
Feng Jiu''s gaze moved away from that warring people, her clear and cold gaze looked towards that carriage, seemingly looking through that carriage at the people inside.
That gaze did not move away, although she did not see it, she knew that the other party was staring at her. That gaze was aggressive and unbridled.
Her palm moved, a silver needle caught in her fingertips. She looked towards the people who were exchanging blows, her gaze skimmed over one of the people who formed an attack formation, and with a movement of spirit energy breath in her hand, a cold light instantly struck out.
Swoosh of a subtle sound of air flow was concealed by the wind and rain, only to see a sh of cold light swept through, seeing that the silver needle was about to shoot into the body of one of the people, only to hear a resounding sound came out.
Watching that sh of light cut through the rainy night hitting that silver needle, knocking her one to the ground. Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows, looking at that smear of silver needle being knocked to the ground, she hooked up her lips with some surprise.
In the next moment, her hand moved again, several silver needles once again attacked out, not surprisingly, the person in that carriage once again struck out, also just when several air currents attacked out from inside there, she flipped her palm, a palm wind whistled out with a thunderous momentum, striking towards that carriage.
The powerful breath with the wind de attacked, the air between the wind and rain were scraped to the side straight rolled towards the carriage, the one-horned spirit horse in front of the carriage because of the attack of the air flow panic shrinking front hooves tilted up the head hissing.
The carriage shook because of the horse''s panic, the two riding guards who were riding the carriage hastily pulled the horse rope tightly, and at this time, an air current came out from the carriage, pressed the neighing horses back, letting themnd on all four hooves, and at the same time, stabilised the shaking carriage.
Seeing the carriage being pressed back, a sh of light crossed Feng Jiu''s eyes, a sh of light in her hand, a sword qi swooshed out, attacking the two spirit beast horses that were pulling the carriage in an unexpected manner.
When the other party saw Feng Jiu striking, he also struck out to block, and was actually able to defuse Feng Jiu''s attack, the two of them stood under the roof, and one of them sat in the carriage, and exchanged hands one after the other.
"Shoo!"
"Rumble!"
The sound of the powerful air current cut through the rainy night, the two air currents violently collided together, making a loud rumbling sound, the powerful air currents were like water ripples swirling away, the two breaths mixing striking towards the two groups of people who were exchanging hands.
"Hmm!"
"Puh!" N?v(el)B\\jnn
The air current struck down on Qi Kang and the others and those riding guards, the two people who were fighting were instantly dispersed, Qi Kang and the others were stronger and quickly steadied themselves and retreated, while the other party''s strength was not as good as Qi Kang and the others, as soon as they were struck by aplementary hit, some of them spewed out blood, some of them muffled a grunt, and some of them also fell down on the ground.
Watching this scene, Feng Jiu put one hand behind her back and raised one hand, signalling Qi Kang and the others to retreat to the side.
And the people on the other side also retreated at that moment,ing to stand guard beside that ck carriage, waiting for themand from inside the carriage.
The Xiu Luo King sitting inside swept his sinister gaze, his cold sight swept over Qi Kang and the others, and finallynded on Feng Jiu, his figure moved and swept out like a ghost, and reached out his hand towards Feng Jiu to capture him.
Chapter 3942 Throwing Away Her Armour
Chapter 3942 Throwing Away Her Armour
Looking at the figureing, Feng Jiu hooked her lips and smiled coldly. The other party is Upper-Level Divine level, and her strength has not been fully recovered, it can be said that the real fight will be a distance away, just exchanged hands when the two seem to be indistinguishable from each other, if, if it is to fight again, maybe the one who suffers is her.
And, she was not thinking of directly fighting with each other again, therefore, when she saw that the figure was actually directly attacking her, her lips moved, and a clear and cold voice came out from her mouth.
"Fire Phoenix!"
Along with the fall of her voice, a sh of me swooshed out, that speed was extremely fast, so fast that the surrounding riding guards couldn''t even see what it was.
Only the ck shadow that swept out, when he saw that sh of me, his gaze shrank, and he seemed to be trying to avoid it, but who knew, that sh of me spread its wings, hissed, and swooped down towards him.
"Hoo!"
"Shoo!"
"Bang!"
The man fought to resist with his own strength, the powerful aura of his body and the airflow of the fire phoenix collided together, the two forces were fighting against each other, the airflow surged up to both sides, the man was struck by the airflow of the fire phoenix and retreated backward, until, when his body couldn''t withstand the powerful ancient pressure and the horrifying airflow any longer, only then he was finally sent flying with a bang.
"Puh!"
A mouthful of blood sprayed out from that person''s mouth, and the robe in front of his chest was scalded with holes by the mes of the fire phoenix, vaguely smelling of burning spreading out in the air.
That person hissed, seemed to be suffering great pain, his figure flipped in mid-air, quickly stabilised when he was about to fall to the ground, only tond on his feet and then sway, as if he was about to fall at any time.
The fire phoenix did not give him time to catch his breath, the majestic and powerful wings one, carrying mes once again flying attack, belonging to its ancient pressure once released, those riding guards one by one, their faces were pale and bent over, even those spirit beasts horse also hissed, four hooves kneeling down on the ground did not dare to move. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Go!"
That Shura King coldly shouted, throwing out an object between his hands, in the next moment, the cavalry guards who were shaken by the pressure and could not move instantly turned into a ray of light and flew inside the scroll thrown out by that Shura King, as that Shura King''s robe lifted up, he himself was swiftly passed away from his original position and disappeared into the air.
The fire phoenix''s attack hit an empty space, it pped its wings to retract, and with a sh of light, it transformed into a small bird andnded on Feng Jiu''s shoulder.
"Master, let them escape."
Feng Jiu looked at that rainy night and said, "That person''s strength is not bad, and he has a life preserving treasure in his body, it''s not easy to kill him."
As she said that, she looked at Fire Phoenix with a slight sideways nce and smiled, "Your strength has increased."
Outside, Feng Jiu and Fire Phoenix were talking, Qi Kang and the others had already gone to the side, while at the corner inside, the woman who had shrunk into a ball was shocked and looked outside, looked at Fire Phoenix, looked at Feng Jiu, and couldn''t slow down for a long time ...
Feng Jiu nced at Qi Kang and the others, seeing that they didn''t have any injuries on their bodies, then she said, "Go in!" Saying that, he turned around and walked inside.
Du Fan, on the other hand,ughed and looked at the spirit beast horses that were still lying and kneeling in the rainy night and the ck carriage, and said, "Those people fled in a hurry, and all these one-horned spirit beast horses were discarded, and it seems to be a bit too much of a waste to leave them unattended and look at them."
"Hahahahahaha, rush into the city and sell them! You can still earn a lot of money!" Luo Yu said, and then walked towards the rain.
"I''ll help." Gray Wolf said, and also followed towards the spirit beast horse that was kneeling on the ground.
Chapter 3943 Struck By Lightning
Chapter 3943 Struck By Lightning
When he saw Feng Jiue in, Xuanyuan Mo Ze stretched his hand out. Feng Jiu smiled when she saw this and stretched out to hold his hand as she sat down next to him.
When the monk at the side saw this, he murmured softly: "Amitabha." Then he lowered his eyes and recited the Heart Sutra silently. "How is it?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked.
Although the sentence was vague, Feng Jiu knew what he meant, and said: "His strength is very strong and his techniques are also very weird. I think that even if Qi Kang and the others go up against him, it will be quite difficult for them to defeat him."
She paused, then said: "It''s just that if we let him escape this time, I think we will have another feud in the future." She had intended to let Fire Phoenix out and strike a fatal blow to avoid trouble in the future. But in the end, she let him escape. "It doesn''t matter, we just need to be more careful in the future." He said warmly. That night, it rained continuously, and some distance away, the Asura King and his travel party were getting soaked by the rain.
The cavalry guards were using their cloaks to shelter the Asura King who was sitting under the tree from the rain. However, the rain was too heavy and it still seeped through the cloaks, dripping onto his head and the mask on his face. Although his face was not visible, one could still see the red hair on his head that was different from ordinary people, and the pair of cold eyes glowing blood red in colour. The rain fell on the ce where his chest had been burnt and dissipated the burning smell. However, the red raw burnt flesh was a shocking sight. "Master, apply some medicine on your wound!" A cavalry guard said bravely. But who would have known that as soon as he had said those words, he was knocked away by a stream of airflow and fell heavily onto the mountain road. The Asura King looked at the cavalry guard who had been knocked away sinisterly. His sombre voice was full of anger: "This wound is my shame! I must keep it to remind myself of it all the time!"
Upon hearing this, the cavalry guards didn''t dare to say another word about applying medicine, but one person hesitated for a moment, then asked: "Master, who are those people? How can they be so strong? And that fire bird, isn''t it the Ancient Sacred Beast Fire Phoenix?"
When the Asura King heard this, his sinister eyes shed with a cold light and he said: "To possess the Ancient Sacred Beast Fire Phoenix, that person must be the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu!"
Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu?
The cavalry guards looked at each other, they had never heard of that person before. However, judging from their Master''s words, it seemed that this Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu was very powerful and had a great reputation. The Asura King didn''t say much more to them, he just squinted and stared in the direction of the temple ruins in front of him. Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu, he hadn''t expected the woman who was regarded as a legend in various regions would actually appear here!
When he thought about the fact that there was no Monarch on this region, and her appearance, the breath on his body became colder and colder. He had long regarded this region as his own, and if anyone dared to take it, he would not let them off! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
As for the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu, that woman not only possessed great strength and stunning beauty, she was also a legendary figure in various regions. If, he
Just as the thoughts shed across his mind, a dazzling lightning suddenly shed across the sky. Then, there was a loud boom, and a bolt of thunder struck down and hit the big tree that the Asura King was sitting at a speed faster than sound. "Boom!"
That bolt of thunder struck so fast that no one could react in time. So, the people under the tree had stunned expressions on their faces when the lightning struck
Chapter 3944 On Fire
Chapter 3944 On Fire
"Crack!"
The big tree made a cracking sound and was split into half. The tree caught fire, and those people finally recovered from their shock and avoided the mes quickly. However, at this time, their bodies were also scorched by lightning and they were in an extremely sorry state. They stood by the edge of the mountain road and looked at the mes that were burning in the rain. It didn''t take long for the mes to be put out by the rain. They looked dumbfounded. With their cultivation strength, they were actually struck by lightning on this rainy day. They looked at their Master warily. When they saw the breath on his body, they felt like their hearts were being grasped tightly by a hand and they were unable to breathe. Especially when they saw the tips of his bright red hair had been scorched by the mes and there were traces of burn marks as well as hints of a burning scent. They felt extremely frightened. They didn''t have the guts to step forward to extinguish the fire for their Master, but when they saw the small mes burning his hair, they also felt extremely frightened. Fortunately, it didn''t take before they saw him raising his hand to put out the mes on the ends of his hair. They were secretly relieved when they saw this. The rain kept falling, and there was no ce for them to take cover. The cavalry guards could only resist the palpitations in their hearts as they stepped forward once again to shelter their Master from the rain. At this time, the Asura King''s breath was filled with such evil and violence that the people around him didn''t dare to take a breath. They could only hope that the rain would stop as soon as possible. However, the rain continued until the early hours of the next morning before it gradually stopped. In the temple ruins, when Feng Jiu and her group saw that the rain had stopped, they walked out. The sky was exceptionally blue after the rain and the air was very fresh. Feng Jiu looked at the spirit beast horses tied up together outside and couldn''t help but smile. "Master, are we going to continue on our journey?" Du Fan asked. He was already sitting on the ck carriage. He was already prepared to take the horse carriage to sell. After all, this could also be regarded as their spoils of battle. "Yes, let''s go! We will be able to travel faster riding on the spirit beast horse and sitting on the horse carriage." Feng Jiu smiled and asked them to pick their own, then she turned around and said to the monk: "Master, you can sit in the carriage!"
The monk nced at the ck carriage and murmured softly: "Amitabha, this monk can walk" But before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Feng Jiu. "Master, monks should not stick to one rule."
Upon hearing this, the monk didn''t know what to say. So after taking a look at Feng Jiu, he said: "Amitabha, this monk will obey benefactor''s arrangements." Saying that, he walked towards the carriage. The evil spirits and resentment that had surrounded the carriage dispersed after the Asura King left. Even so, in the eyes of the monk, it was still stained with the scent of blood. Xuanyuan Mo Ze got on the carriage. Bai Qingcheng and Qin Xin, who carried one child each picked a spirit beast horse each to ride on. When everyone was ready, the woman who had been huddled in the corner came out from behind and nced at them, as if she wanted to follow them, but didn''t dare to. "Your injuries are almost healed, you can travel on your own!" Leng Hua nced at her and paused, then he brought a spirit beast horse over: "You may use this mount as your transportation."
The woman looked at the mount and backed away with a pale face: "No no, I can''t use this, I can walk by myself." N?v(el)B\\jnn
It would be fine if she didn''t know where the mount came from. However, she knew that this mount belonged to the Asura King''s cavalry guards, how could she still dare to ride it? God knows if she would get into trouble because of this mount and be targeted by the Asura King''s people?
Chapter 3945 Meeting A Friend
Chapter 3945 Meeting A Friend
Upon seeing this, Leng Hua smiled warmly, then he led the spirit beast horse back and tied it up. The group continued moving forward. The woman watched them leave. She hesitated for a while, then went in another direction. A dayter, the group entered the city. As soon as they entered the city, they felt that something was amiss with the way the cultivators were staring at them. Their eyes were filled with scrutiny and surprise, as if they knew something that they didn''t. "Why is everyone in this city staring at us? Although we are very outstanding, there''s no need to stare at us like that, right?" Gray Wolf touched his chin, pulling the spirit beast horse as he walked. He grinned proudly suddenly: "It must be because we are leading so many spirit beast horses, or perhaps they know that these spirit beast horses belong to the Asura King? Or maybe the news that the Asura King was defeated and has fled has spread?"
Du Fan reached out and patted his shoulder and said: "You''re overthinking it." He paused and nced around, then said: "But we still have to be careful, I feel that there are ill intentions in the way they''re looking at us."
It was different now that they had two little Masters. They had to be more careful in everything they did. "Both of you wille with me to the auction house to auction off these spirit beast horses!" Du Fan said, ncing at Gray Wolf and Lu Yun beside him. "That''s fine, let Master and the others know and tell them to go to the inn to rest first! We can meet them thereter!" Lu Yun said as he took the ropes Qi Kang and the others had in their hands. "Let me go and tell them!" Du Fan forward to the carriage Feng Jiu and the others were in and spoke to them. At this time, the monk who was in the ck carriage opened the curtain and came out of the carriage. He said to Du Fan: "Benefactor, now that we have arrived in the city, I can walk the rest of the way."
Having said that, he walked over to Feng Jiu''s carriage and said: "I would like to visit an old friend in the city, so I won''t stay with benefactors in the inn. I wonder, how long does benefactor intend to stay here in the city? When the timees, I wille and join you."
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu opened the curtain and threw a jade token to him, then she said with a smile: "Master, when the timees, I will inform you!"
"Very well." The monk said. He bowed to her with his hands sped together, then left first. "Go on! Take the carriage with you as well, don''t keep it." Feng Jiu said, then she lowered the curtain and told Leng Hua to find an inn for them to stay at. After watching them leave, Du Fan said to Gray Wolf and Lu Yun: "Let''s go! After we have auctioned off all these things, we can take a walk around the city and buy some things." "Buy some jars of wer! Let''s see if there is any good spirit wine, I don''t have much wine left in space. I should buy some and store them away." Gray Wolf said as he pulled the spirit beast horses forward: "Where is the auction house? We need to find someone to ask for directions!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"I have already asked someone. It''s still some distance away, follow me!" Lu Yun said, leading them forward. Two of them led about thirty spirit beast horses forward while one of them drove the carriage behind. As they walked along the street, everyone around them made way for them automatically and looked at them strangely. As they watched them heading towards the auction house, the cultivators who were drinking tea by the roadside looked at each other and one of them asked: "Are they the ones?"
"They''re pulling arge group of spirit beast horses so brazenly, it must be them." Another person said. His eyes stared straight ahead, a dark light surged from his eyes, as if a n had already formed in his head.
Chapter 3946 Of Course I Know
Chapter 3946 Of Course I Know
When Du Fan and the others arrived at the auction house with the spirit beast horses, the middle-aged man who received them broke out in cold sweat as he looked at the spirit beast horses and swallowed his saliva. "What? Are you not going to ept it?" Du Fan looked at him with raised eyebrows. "This"
He looked at the spirit beast horses, and finally he gritted his teeth and said: "Please wait a moment, I will ask the Chief Steward toe out." Having said that, he turned around quickly and went inside. When he got inside, the middle-aged man found a man who was slightly older than him and said: "Chief Steward, there are some people outside and they''ve brought some spirit beast horses and a ck carriage. They said they want to sell it to us, but"
Upon hearing this, the Chief Steward who was talking to two old men at that time paused and asked: "Are they the ones in the rumours that everyone has been talking about?"
"I think so, that''s why I didn''t dare to ept it." The steward said in a low voice. When the two old men who were drinking tea heard this, they looked at each other. One of them smiled and said: "I''m curious, what is it that your auction house doesn''t dare to ept?" "Yes! Tell us!" The other old man said.
Upon hearing this, the Chief Steward said: "There are some people outside who want to sell something, but the items they want to sell are a little troublesome, it can be quite problematic."
"What kind of problems? Why do you think it is troublesome? And what rumours?" The old man asked. "Don''t you know?" It was the Chief Steward''s turn to be surprised. He nced at them and said: "There are rumours in the Heavenly Realm recently that the Asura King encountered some very powerful people in a temple ruins. Not only was he injured, but he also fled in embarrassment. He didn''t even care about his cavalry mounts. That''s why those people outside have brought those spirit beast horses into the city. The people in the city have been wondering if they are the people in the rumours." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Upon hearing this, the two old men looked at each other in surprise, and one of them asked: "Who is so powerful? Who are those people outside?"
"It should be them, but" Before he could finish speaking, the middle-aged man next to him tugged at him as if to remind him that those people were still waiting outside. "I''ll go and take a look first ande backter." Just as he was about to leave, the two old men stood up and said with a smile: "We will also go out and take a look." So, they walked out together. Du Fan and the others were waiting impatiently when they saw a few people walk out. When he saw them staring at them, sizing them up, Gray Wolf stepped forward and asked: "So? Will you ept them or not? If you won''t ept them, we will go to another auction house."
"Hehehe."
The Chief Steward smiled and said: "I think that other than us, nowhere else will ept your items."
He smiled and said to the steward beside him: "Tell the people below to take the spirit beast horses down and estimate their value. I will have a chat with these young men and pay themter."
"Yes." The steward responded, then ordered his subordinates to step forward and take the spirit beast horses and carriage aside for inventory and valuation. "Please,e inside for a cup of tea." The Chief Steward said and gestured. When Du Fan saw this, he nodded towards Gray Wolf and Lu Yun, then walked inside. Not long after they had gone inside and sat down, Gray Wolf asked: "What do you mean by your words earlier? What do you mean by nowhere else but yours would ept the items? You know where our itemse from?"
The Chief Steward smiled and said: "Of course I do."
Chapter 3947: Surrounded
Chapter 3947: Surrounded
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Upon seeing this, Du Fan smiled. It seemed that the backer behind the scenes of this auction house was quite strong!
Do you know that there have been rumours about you recently? The Chief Steward said, his eyes falling on them.
Du Fan smiled brightly: It doesnt matter, because we dont care.
When he heard those confident words, the Chief Stewards eyes flickered slightly: Since your Excellency is so confident, I wont say anymore. When the two old men beside him heard this, they couldnt help but nce at the Chief Steward. Then they looked at each other and one of them couldnt help but ask: Did you really fight against the Asura King? Is it true that they abandoned their armour and fled?
If it werent true, these things wouldnt be here. Gray Wolf grinned. He took a piece of pastry from the table and ate it as he continued speaking: Youre quite brave to take these things off our hands!
They smiled when they heard this but said nothing. Of course there wasnt just the Asura King with great forces in this continent. Since they dared to take them, they obviously had a strong backer.
If you have other things to sell in the future, feel free to bring them here.
The Chief Steward said to them. Just as he was about to say something else, he saw a white-haired old man walking in from outside. As soon as he saw the old man, a strange look shed across the Chief Stewards eyes. He stood up quickly and saluted: Elder Lin.
Greetings Elder Lin. The two old men beside him also stood up quickly and saluted. Compared to their casual demeanour before, they were now more restrained with the appearance of the old man.
Mmm.
The old man responded but didnt look at them. Instead, his gaze fell onto Du Fan and the others with scrutiny as he sized them up. There was also an obvious breath of superiority.
Under the scrutiny of the other party, Du Fan and the others also looked back at him. A trace of surprise crossed their hearts as the breath on the old mans body was unfathomable and it gave them a dangerous feeling.
You may leave. He waved his hand and motioned for the Chief Steward and the other two old men to retreat.
Upon hearing this, the Chief Steward and the two old men looked at each other, then responded: Yes. Then, they stepped back respectfully.
Du Fan raised his eyebrows when he saw this, and he said to the Chief Steward who had walked outside: Tell them to settle the bill quickly, we dont have the time to wait here.
Are you the Ghost Doctors subordinates? The old man asked, looking at them, and without waiting for them to reply, he said: Since you are here, I assume that the Ghost Doctor is also here.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Upon hearing this, Gray Wolf touched his chin while Lu Yuns expression remained unchanged. Du Fan brushed his robe and stood up, then he said to Gray Wolf and Lu Yun: Lets go! Well settle the bill now.
Perhaps it was because he had been ignored, so the old mans face darkened. With his hands behind his back, his eyes narrowed as he watched them leave, but he didnt follow them.
However, after they had settled the bill and left the auction house, the old man with his hands behind his back also left the auction house. He gathered his breath and followed them.
Du Fan and the others left with the money from the auction house and went to the wine shop. After they put the wine they had bought in space, they turned into an alley.
When the old man who had been following them saw that they turned into an alley, he also turned in. However, as soon as he had walked into the alley, he felt like he had been surrounded and a chill rose up his back. He turned around quickly and saw Gray Wolf ginning with evil intent..
Chapter 3948 Follow
Chapter 3948 Follow
"Hehe, I was wondering who was brave enough and dared to follow us, I didn''t expect it to be you!" He rubbed his fists together and shook his muscles, then made a clicking sound and stepped closer.
Lu Yun was on top of the alley wall looking at the old man who was surrounded in the middle. His spirit energy surged from his body and seemed to be ready to take action at any time. The fan in Du Fan''s hand opened with a flick of his hand and he fanned the wind every so often. He looked at the old man with a friendly smile on his face and said: "What do you want to do?"
The old man looked at Du Fan and felt that although he was smiling, it still made him feel uneasy. Moreover, the breath that he had released from his body seemed different to the breath at the auction house.
Could it be that this was their true strength and power? He couldn''t help but take a step back and looked at them warily. "Since you''ve been following us, you might as well tell us how you know about the Ghost Doctor." Du Fan fanned the fan in his hand lightly and stepped forward. It seemed that the news of their arrival had spread quietly. Those people had guessed their identities as soon as they saw them, which really surprised him. Wasn''t this continent oblivious of matters that happened in the other regions? Where did they obtain the news about them? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The old man realised that something was not right with the situation, so he turned his hand and a teleportation device appeared in his hand. However, before he had the chance to open it, the man with a friendly smile on his face was already right in front of him. The man attacked him fiercely and he had no choice but to defend himself. Gray Wolf and Lu Yun stayed where they were and watched. As they watched them fighting, the atmosphere in the alley permeated the air. They looked at each other, then Gray Wolf walked out of the alley while Lu Yun remained on the wall.
As they fought, the increase in theirbat power caused the fluctuation of energy and the breath of the strong exponents permeated the air. Some cultivators nearby sensed this and decided to go over to take a look at what was happening. Gray Wolf leaned against the alleyway with his arms folded across his chest. When he saw two cultivatorsing over, he stretched his arm out and stopped them: "We are dealing with personal matters inside, you don''t need to be involved."
When the two cultivators were stopped by him, they looked at him, their eyes flickered, but they didn''t speak. Not far behind, a cultivator looked at Gray Wolf and muttered something to the people around him. After a while, a dozen or so cultivators made their way over, sneering before they even got close. "This alley doesn''t belong to you, what gives you the right to stop us?" As soon as he had spoken, he said to the two cultivators who had been stopped: "These are foreigners, they just arrived this morning."
What he meant was that as they were foreigners, they had no powerful backer behind them so they didn''t need to worry even if they attacked them. "I saw you taking many things to the auction house this morning, I''m guessing you still have the items?" The cultivators said, eyeing Gray Wolf with ill intentions. Upon hearing this, Gray Wolf touched his chin: "I do have a lot of treasures, but what does it have to do with you?"
When the two cultivators heard this, a sh of greed appeared in their eyes. They pretended to turn around and leave. However, several hidden weapons shot out of their hands the moment they turned around. "Whoosh! Whoosh!"
"You''re forcing me to take action! In that case, I''ll dly oblige!" Gray Wolf chuckled. In the next moment, his figure shed out in an instant.
Chapter 3949 Hanging Upside Down
Chapter 3949 Hanging Upside Down
The two of them saw a ck figure sh across their line of sight, then immediately after, they felt as if the muscles in their bodies were being twisted. Next, there was a snapping sound and they let out a blood-curdling scream as the sight before their eyes spun. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The other dozen cultivators looked on with pale faces. The bodies of the two cultivators had been twisted into a ball and tied up. Their bodies were arched back with only their abdomens touching the ground. Their hands and feet were twisted and tied up without ropes. Their limbs had literally been twisted and tied together. When they heard the blood-curdling screams, cold sweat broke out of their foreheads and they couldn''t help but take a step back. "You want to leave?" Gray Wolf pped his hands together and twisted his shoulders, then he walked towards the dozen or so people: "Do you not want to see my treasure anymore? Come on!" He extended his fingers towards them in a beckoning motion.
"Misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding." The cultivators said quickly, their voices trembled involuntarily. "Hahaha, it''s fine that you''ve misunderstood, as long as I haven''t misunderstood." Gray Wolf grinned: "I finally have a chance to mobilise my limbs, how can I let you escape?"
He stopped and with his arms across his chest, he looked at them: "Do you want toe over by yourself? Or should I go over?"
When the dozen or so people heard this, they were so frightened that they turned around immediately to flee. However, none of them expected that a force would grab them from behind and throw them against the wall. "Ah!
"Sss!"
Everyone screamed in pain, but before they had a chance to stand up, the ck figure rushed forward and lifted them up. He twisted them and tied them up before he threw them to the side.
For a moment, all that could be heard was chaotic screams that sent a chill up from the soles of the feet of those who heard it. Especially as this didn''t happen in the alley, but at the entrance of the alley. Therefore, many people on the street saw this scene. However, no one dared to step forward. Gray Wolf plundered all their belongings, then he snorted softly and raised his foot to kick them: "Get lost! If I see you again I will kill you!"
The hands and feet of the cultivators were tied together and after he kicked them, they rolled to the corner of the road. They struggled for a long time but were unable to break free, so they could only call out for help and screamed in pain. While Gray Wolf was dealing with those people, the old man in the alley had already been tied up and hung upside down from the wall by Lu Yun. Du Fan fanned the wind gently with the fan in his hand, patting his chest with the fan as he did so. He looked at the old man with blood oozing out from the corner of his mouth and Du Fan smiled and said: "Now, are you willing to speak?"
The old man panted as his hands hung down weakly by his side, they were obviously broken. His face was pale white but there was no fear in his face, only anger: "You dare to attack me like that, are you not afraid that the forces behind me will take revenge?"
Du Fan smiled, his expression friendly: "Since you already know that our Master is the Ghost Doctor, then you would have heard of her fame. Do you think that we will be afraid of the forces behind you?"
"No matter how famous the Ghost Doctor is, you should know that this is not your territory! Hmph! You should know that a mighty dragon is no match for a native snake! No matter how strong you are, and even if your Master is the Ghost Doctor, if you dare to go against us, you will not be able to leave this continent alive!"
After hearing the old man''s words, Gray Wolf stepped forward and punched him in the abdomen: "Old thing, you must feel that you''re dying too slowly!"
The punch hit the old man''s stomach with a loud sound and blood overflowed from the old man''s mouth
Chapter 3950: Brutally Beaten
Chapter 3950: Brutally Beaten
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Du Fan looked at the old man who was hanging upside down. In addition to the blood flowing out of his mouth, blood also flowed out from his nose. However, the old man didnt show the slightest bit of fear, as if he already epted that he would die.
Upon seeing this, his eyes shed slightly. The old mans strength could be regarded as an overlord of a region, he also seemed to be of an elders status at the auction house. Perhaps death to someone like that was not something they feared. It would be difficult to obtain information from people who werent afraid of death.
There were other interrogation methods they could use. After all, other than their torture methods, their Master also had a pill that could make people tell the truth. However, that pill was not very effective when used on such a strong-willed person.
He thought for a while, then he waved his hand and said: Forget it, let him
Lu Yun didnt say anything, but Gray Wolf red: Let him go? We are just going to let him go like this?
Yes, let him go. Du Fans hand was fanning the fan in his hand gently. He looked at the tortured old man and said: Just take it as weve taught him a lesson, let him go!
If they killed him, it would probably be difficult for them to live here peacefully. Although they were only passing through, he didnt want these trivial matters to disturb Master and the others.
Gray Wolf was about to say something else, but when he saw that Lu Yun had already let the old man down, he held his tongue.
Lets go! The three of them said and walked out of the alley.
However, what they hadnt expected was that the old man actually sneered and his sinister voice escaped from his mouth that was overflowing with blood.
Are you afraid now? Its a pity that its toote!
Upon hearing this, Du Fan raised his eyebrows and looked back at him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Gray Wolf looked back at the old man with a dark face and said: Old man, it seems you really dont want to live. They had spared his life but he dared to provoke them again. They really didnt know what was going through his head. Shall we take him back? Lu Yun looked at Du Fan and asked. He felt that it would create a disaster if they left the old man here. Who knew what he would doter on?
Du Fan shook his head and said: Lets go! Dont worry about him.
He stepped out of the alley. When Gray Wolf and Du Fan saw this, they didnt say anymore and followed him. When they arrived on the street outside, Gray Wolf couldnt help but ask: Du Fan, why did you let him go? Wouldnt it have solved the problem if we had just killed him?
Du Fan smiled and said: He hasnt made any actual threats after all, so if we kill him today, then our actions would be deemed as unreasonable. He followed us today so we taught him a lesson. If he dares to offend us again then we will kill him.
A grin appeared on Gray Wolfs face when he heard the word kill. He liked this kind of efficient approach. His life had already been spared, it was not the old mans choice. However, judging from his words, it was obvious that he woulde seeking death.
In that case, he would sharpen his de when they got back.
Not long after the three of them left, the cultivators who were lingering outside the alley poked their heads into the alley and looked inside. One of them recognised the identity of the old man as the elder of the auction house and couldnt help but gasp. Then, he hurriedly gathered the people around him to send the old man back to the auction house at once.
The news that the elder of the auction house had been brutally beaten up spread and when everyone in the auction house heard this, their faces paled..
Chapter 3951: Inquire
Chapter 3951: Inquire
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
After Du Fan and the others returned to the inn, Lu Yun and Gray Wolf went to rest while Du Fan went to Feng Jius room and reported the matter to her.
Mmm, you did well. Feng Jiu nodded and said: The approach of trying peaceful means before resorting to force makes it difficult for people to find fault.
Du Fan smiled and said: However, I dont think it will be peaceful on our journey. Im afraid that the two little Masters would be frightened.
Theyre not so timid. Feng Jiu smiled and said: You should go and get some rest too! They probably wont make a move while we are here, so you dont have to be too nervous.
Yes. Du Fan responded, then he bowed and retreated.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Xuanyuan MO Ze, who was sitting in the inner chamber, rubbed his knees. He stood up and took a few steps, then he shook his legs. He felt that he was stillcking strength and he felt a little tired after taking only a few steps. So, he went over to the table to rest.
Is it still weak? Feng Jiu asked.
Its a little weak andcking in strength. Xuanyuan MO Ze said as he rubbed the acupressure points on his knees.
Feng Jiu thought for a moment, then said: If thats the case, then we need to find tiger bone tendon to make medicine for you to take. She thought to herself: Tiger bone tendons werent easy to find. If they hadnt fallen out with the auction house, they could have looked for it through them. However, as it stood, they would have to find another way.
She stood up and said: Weve been on the road for the past few days and you havent had a medicinal bath. You should take a medicinal bath tonight! Ill get someone to prepare the bath now. Having said that, she walked outside and called Fan Lin and Qin Xin over, then she told them to prepare the bath.
Inside the room, Xuanyuan MO Ze watched as she gave them instructions.
When she returned, he asked: Are you trying to y matchmaker for them?
Feng Jiu smiled and said: They are verypatible, and besides, Im only ying matchmaker because I can tell that theyre interested in each other. It cant be considered a forced pairing, only pushing them in the same direction.
She was married and had MO Ze by her side, as well as a pair of lovely children, but the people by her side were all still single. As their Master, if there was a suitable pairing, naturally she hoped that they would be able to find their own happiness.
It took a while to prepare the medicinal bath, so Feng Jiu performed acupuncture on Xuanyuan MO Ze while they waited. After that, she said: Theyve taken the children outside to y, Ill go and take a look. Lie in bed and have a rest, Ill be backter.
Mmm. Xuanyuan MO Ze responded. His legs felt warm and numb, so he went to bed to rest for a while.
The others were ying with the children in Leng Huas room. When they saw
Feng Jiue in, they saluted and called out: Master.
Have they been difficult? Feng Jiu asked with a smile as she looked at the children.
No, both Young Masters have been very good.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu nodded, then she looked at Qi Kang and said: Qi Kang,e over here, I have something for you to do. She came to the table and sat down as she spoke.
Everyone in the room looked at each other, then their eyes fell on Qi Kang.
Upon seeing this, Qi Kang stepped forward and came to the table, then said: Master, what would you like subordinate to do?
I need tiger bone tendon but it is hard to find. So I want you to inquire and find out where it is avable in the city. Feng Jiu said, while she poured a cup of tea for herself and drank it.
Upon hearing this, Qi Kang responded: Yes, I will go and inquire now..
Chapter 3952 Night Trip
Chapter 3952 Night Trip
Something as rare and precious as tiger bone tendon would only need an inquiry and one would be able to locate it. After all, there were only a few noble families in the city, so it wasn''t difficult to obtain information for those who were interested. It was also precisely because of this that Qi Kang returned to the inn in the evening. "Master, the tiger bone tendon can only be found at the auction house. I heard that they only bought it some time ago and there are a few people who want to buy the tiger bone tendon from the auction house. But the auction house doesn''t seem to have any intention of putting it up for auction." Upon hearing Qi Kang''s words, Feng Jiu nodded slightly: "The tiger bone tendon needs to be from an adult double-tusked Siberian Tiger''s hind hamstrings in order to be able to be used as medicine. As adult double-tusked Siberian Tigers are hard to find, its tiger bone tendons are very valuable. It''s only normal that they don''t want to put it up for auction." Feng Jiu spoke gently. She held her chin in one hand while she yed with her teacup with the other hand as she thought about it. When he saw this, Qi Kang said: "Since he is not willing to sell it, why don''t I make a trip to the auction house this evening?" In addition to restoring the strength in muscles and bones, the tiger bone tendon also had the ability to strengthen the muscles in the body if it were to be refined into the medicinal pill by an alchemist. It was perhaps because of this that the auction house was unwilling to put it up for auction. If the tiger bone tendon was to bebined with other elixirs and refined into a medicinal pill then be put up for auction, the price they could fetch would be much higher. "No need. I will make a trip myself tonight." Feng Jiu said and waved her hand to signal for him to retreat.
When the sky started getting dark, Feng Jiu asked Fan Lin to prepare a medicinal bath for Xuanyuan Mo Ze and told them to look after the two children while she took the opportunity to go to the auction house while it was dark.
At this time, there was a solemn atmosphere within the auction house which permeated the air inside and all the lower ranking staff didn''t dare to take a breath. The elder in charge of the auction house had been brought back after being seriously injured. This was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day and their faces paled with shock. The Chief Steward was by the bedside looking after the elder and not daring to make any mistakes. There were more than a dozen upper-level stewards of the auction house waiting outside. They looked at the closed door with heavy hearts. Would they get med by the higher authorities for the elder being so badly injured and suffer the same fate? Ever since the elder had been sent back, the Chief Steward had sent a message to the higher authorities but no one had arrived to deal with the matter. They waited in a panic, not knowing what to do. "They''re here, they''re here"
A steward rushed in quickly and shouted. After he entered the courtyard, he went over and stood with the others. When the others heard his words, they stood upright quickly and looked towards the courtyard entrance. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
They saw two old men in gray robes walking in from outside with their hands behind their backs. Eight cultivators with restrained breaths followed behind them. As soon as they entered the courtyard, it felt like the entire courtyard had been enveloped by a powerful aura instantly and they lowered their heads involuntarily, not daring to look directly at them. When he heard the shouting, the Chief Steward came outside at once and greeted them. When he saw the two old men, he stepped forward and bowed respectfully to them, then he gestured and invited them inside. The eight cultivators who had followed behind them didn''t follow them inside. They stood in the courtyard and guarded quietly. When they saw the door being closed, they stood in front of it and blocked the view and withdrew their gaze. After entering the room, the two old men''s expressions darkened when they saw the person lying on the bed.
Chapter 3953 Worth The Trip
Chapter 3953 Worth The Trip
One of the old men stepped forward and examined him, his face was dark and solemn. When the old man next to him saw this, he asked: "How''s his injuries?"
"The tendons in both his hands are twisted and they will be difficult to recover. He has also suffered severe internal injuries. Even with top-quality medicinal pills, it will take a month before he can get out of bed and move around." The old man who had some medical knowledge said. He looked at the person lying on the bed and asked: "Who hurt you like that?"
"Feng Jiu, that Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu!" The old man on the bed said her name through gritted teeth. Upon hearing this, the expression on their faces changed suddenly: "Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu? Is that the Feng Jiu you mean? Was it Feng Jiu who hurt you?"
"She didn''t hurt me but her subordinates did." The old man gasped. Perhaps it was because he was agitated, cold sweat broke out on his forehead again and he was a bit short of breath so he coughed twice. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
When the old man who had medical knowledge saw this, he turned his palm and took out a pill, then he stuffed it into his mouth. At the same time, he said: "You are seriously injured, don''t get agitated, take good care of yourself first! We will report this matter to the Lord."
"They are in the city now, don''t let them escape!" The old man said, then he took a breath and closed his eyes muttering: "This revenge must be avenged!" The two old men went out and signalled for the Chief Steward to follow them. When they came outside, the two old men looked at the Chief Steward and said: "What''s going on? Tell us in detail."
The Chief Steward didn''t dare to hide anything and quickly truthfully told them the matter of Du Fan bringing the spirit beast horses and horse carriage to the auction house to sell, as well as how the elder was carried back to the auction house. "You mean to say that they have already fought against the Asura King and the Asura King and his men were defeated by Feng Jiu and her people?" One of the old men asked, his eyes filled with astonishment.
The Chief Steward nodded and responded: "Yes. I heard that their defeat was embarrassing. There is also news that the Asura King has issued a kill order, so I don''t think their journey will be too peaceful."
The other person was silent for a while, then he said: "ording to the news that we have received, the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu came to this continent for the Ancient Golden Lotus. I also heard that she has already obtained the Ancient Golden Lotus. In that case, she should leave this continent. Why is she still here?"
"I''m not sure about this. No matter how much we inquired, we have been unable to get any information." He continued quickly: "However, after the elder was brought back injured, I sent someone to inquire and found out that they are staying at an inn in the city. I''ve already sent someone to keep an eye on them."
As they were discussing this matter in the courtyard, they didn''t realise that Feng Jiu had already quietly snuck into the auction house. She had broken through the defence barrier of the auction house and went into the underground warehouse where they stored their auction items. Her eyebrows raised in surprise as she looked at the items in the warehouse. She hadn''t expected the humble auction house to have so many treasures She rummaged inside but didn''t take anything as her target was the tiger bone tendon. However, after searching for the time of about a stick of incense, she was still unable to find the tiger bone tendon. She stopped and nced at the ces she hadn''t looked though and rummaged through them carefully. Finally, her eyes fell on a long ck box on the second shelf in the corner. She stepped forward and took it off the shelf, then she opened the box and couldn''t help but smile. "Looks like I''m not going back empty-handed." Just as she was about to leave, she heard voicesing from outside.
Chapter 3954 Missing
Chapter 3954 Missing
"So does that mean that his hands might lose their strength and will drop down feebly?" The old man asked. "Well, his tendons have been injured and the tendons in his arms have also been broken. It can''t be cured by ordinary medicine. However, ording to the Chief Steward, the auction house obtained some tiger bone tendon and it hasn''t been put up for auction yet. If the tiger bone tendon is used to make a medicinal pill, his arms should be able to be restored to their original state." someone else said softly.
In the warehouse, Feng Jiu''s eyes flickered when she heard the voices getting closer. When she saw the door to the warehouse open, she ducked into space. The warehouse door opened and the two old men walked in, still talking. "The Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu is so powerful. If the Lord goes up against her, would he also suffer the same consequences as the Asura King?"
"I have heard from the Lord previously that Feng Jiu''s strength has declined sharply since that battle. It''s been more than a year since that battle and the Asura King''s strength is not weak, so I think he must have been careless and fell into Feng Jiu''s trap. If the Lord and the Asura King teamed up to deal with her, the results would be very different."
"Even so, I still feel a little uneasy. After all, Feng Jiu''s reputation is too resounding, and countless people have suffered defeat at her hands. Now that the Ancient Golden Lotus is also in her hands,it will be difficult to get it from her"
"I have heard from the Lord previously that Feng Jiu''s strength has declined sharply since that battle. It''s been more than a year since that battle and the Asura King''s strength is not weak, so I think he must have been careless and fell into Feng Jiu''s trap. If the Lord and the Asura King teamed up to deal with her, the results would be very different."
"Even so, I still feel a little uneasy. After all, Feng Jiu''s reputation is too resounding, and countless people have suffered defeat at her hands. Now that the Ancient Golden Lotus is also in her hands,it will be difficult to get it from her" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Your worries are unfounded. We have followed the Lord for so long, you should know that the Lord''s strength is not inferior to Feng Jiu''s. What''s more, we have already reported the matter back and we are just waiting for the Lord to give his orders. All we have to do now is wait."
As the two of them talked, they came to the shelf inside the warehouse. When they saw that the box that should have been on the shelf was missing, they couldn''t help but look at each other. "Didn''t the Chief Steward say that the tiger bone tendon was ced in the long ck box on this shelf?" The old man who had medical knowledge asked the man standing beside him. The old man next to him stroked his beard and nodded: "Mmm, this is the ce they mentioned earlier. We have been to this warehouse before too, that''s why I motioned for him not to follow when he wanted to bring us here. After all, how can we not find it in such a small ce? But where is it now?"
"Could it be that he remembered where he put it wrongly?" The old man with medical knowledge looked around, then he walked around and looked for it, but he was still unable to find the tiger bone tendon. The old man next to him nced, then he called out in a calm voice: "Chief Steward!"
As soon as the Chief Steward, who was waiting outside, heard them call out to him, he lowered his head quickly and walked over to the two people. Just as he bowed down with his hands in front of him, he heard them question him. "Where is the tiger bone tendon? Didn''t you say that it was here? Why don''t I see it anywhere?" The old man asked. The Chief Steward was startled when he heard this. He raised his head and said: "The tiger bone tendon is ced here" As soon as he had started speaking, he couldn''t help but froze when his eyesnded on the empty shelf: "Why is it missing? It was here when I came in yesterday to take the inventory, it was clearly ced here"
"But it''s clearly not here right now."
The old man frowned and said: "Did you put it somewhere else?" He didn''t expect someone woulde in and steal it as everything else was still there. Even the items more valuable than the tiger bone tendon were not missing. It was only the tiger bone tendon that was missing, so the first thought that came to his mind was that it had been misced.
Chapter 3955 - 3955: What’s Wrong
Chapter 3955 - 3955: Whats Wrong
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Thats impossible. All the valuable items in the auction house are ced here. The Chief Steward said, wiping cold sweat off his forehead as he looked around anxiously, but he was unable to find it.
Then maybe someone sneaked in? The old man said, his eyes instantly sharpening.
Thats even more impossible. In addition to the guards outside, the warehouse is full of traps. It would be impossible for anyone to open the mechanism ande in. The Chief Steward said, his face getting paler as he spoke.
If this item wasnt lost or stolen, then it would be regarded as him having lost it. If it was in normal times, it wouldnt have mattered so much. However, they needed the tiger bone tendon to treat the elder and the main ingredient in the medicinal pill was missing. When the time came toy me from above, this was a crime he was unable to bear.
Looking at the warehouse, the old man frowned slightly and said: Look for it quickly! If you cant find it, find out if the other branches have it and get them to send it over as soon as possible to avoid dying treatment!
Yes! The Chief Steward responded quickly and watched the two of them walk out, then after turning back to take onest look, he left with them. After they left, Feng Jiu came out of space. When she pondered over their conversation, her eyes shed slightly.
She hadnt expected the people in this continent to know about them and had nned to attack her. Were they intending to obtain the Ancient Golden Lotus? Or were they trying to use her to gain a foothold in society.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
A sharp decline in strength? Ah!
Would she be stomped all over just because her strength had plummeted? If there were really such ignorant people, she didnt mind taking matters into her own hands to show them her methods!
There was a hint of coldness in her eyes, she hadnt had any intention of taking any treasure away in this warehouse, but now
The corners of her lips raised slightly and revealed a sinister smile. Since they were already targeting her, then she might as well take it. First, she would take all the treasures in the warehouse.
With a thought and a flick of her sleeve, all the treasures were kept into space by her.
She left the warehouse quietly but she didnt leave the auction house immediately. Instead, she gathered her breath and walked around in the night. When she came to a dark ce, she watched as the two old men from earlier as they sat in the front hall chatting. Not far away, a maid carrying tea on a tray wasing their way. The corners of her lips curled up slightly and she walked forward quickly. When no one was paying attention, she took the tray of tea from the maids hand, then she covered her mouth at the same time and dragged her into the shadows.
Not long after, Feng Jiu, who had changed into the maids clothes, walked out with the tray of tea.
She tied up her hair with one hand then touched her face and the corners of her mouth raised up as she walked forwards with small steps.
In the hall, one of the old men said: I have just received news that the Lord will be arriving in the middle of the night. Lets prepare so that we can attack as soon as he arrives so they wont have a chance to escape from the city. Feng Jiu, who was wearing the clothes of the maid, lowered her head and served tea to one of them. Then, she picked up the tray and went to the other persons side and ced the cup of tea on the table.
When she was about to leave with the tray, the old man who took his cup of tea and had a sip first looked at the maid: Did you make this tea?
Yes. Feng Jiu didnt raise her head but bent her knees slightly in response.
Whats wrong? The other old man asked as he held the cup of tea and looked at the old man: Is this tea not drinkable? As soon as he had spoken, his sharp eyes fell onto the main in the front hall..
Chapter 3956 Dissipating
Chapter 3956 Dissipating
"No, I was just thinking that this tea is very special. It''s very light and also has the fragrance of bamboo leaves." The old man said. He looked at the maid and asked: "What kind of tea is this?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"This is Jade Bamboo Spirit Tea. It is brewed from new tea collected before the rain steeped with bamboo leaves so that it has the fragrance of bamboo leaves." Feng Jiu whispered with a hint of timidness in her voice. In actual fact, she was smiling inside. After she had knocked the maid unconscious and dragged her into a corner, she picked up two bamboo leaves and put them into the tea to cover up the odourless and colourless medicine. She hadn''t expected the old man to say the tea tasted special. She supposed she had added special ingredients to the tea and brought it to them personally. Of course it would taste good. "Go and bring me some tea bags to take away with me." The old man said, and motioned for her to retreat. "Yes." Feng Jiu responded and bent her knees slightly before she stepped back. When she turned around and walked out, her lips curled up slightly and she thought to herself: I''m afraid that after drinking it this time, you won''t want to drink it a second time. She walked to the back courtyard and arrived at a deserted ce, then she threw the tea tray away and lifted the maid''s robe off, revealing her red dress underneath. She turned around and nced towards the front and smiled. In the next moment, she lifted up on her toes and rose into the air. About the time of an incense stick after she left, the Chief Steward hurried into the front hall with a pale face: "Elders, I heard from the guards that a maid served you tea earlier. Did you drink it?"
His anxious voice was filled with worry and his eyes looked at the two people in the front hall as well as the empty teacups in their hands. When he saw the empty teacups, he looked at the two old men and his heart sank. When the two old men heard his words, they couldn''t help but look at each other. One of them said: "There was a maid who came to serve us tea earlier. What''s wrong?"
The Chief Steward opened his mouth to speak but didn''t say anything for a while.
"Is there something wrong with the maid? Speak!" The other old man shouted in a deep voice, frowning. "One of the guards discovered an unconscious maid who had been stripped of her robe lying in a corner of the rockery" As the Chief Steward spoke, the expressions of the two people changed suddenly. "This tea" One of the old men looked at the old man who had medical knowledge questioningly. However, it was as if something was choking his throat and he was only able to utter two words and unable to speak the rest. When the maid came in earlier, she had only served them two cups of tea. If there was a problem, it would be in the tea!
"The tea we drank earlier didn''t have any medicinal scent. The only scent it had was the fragrance of bamboo leaves." The old man with medical knowledge said, but as he spoke, his face turned paler. It was precisely because of that, that he realised that something was wrong. Almost at once, he reached out and examined his own pulse. As soon as he touched his pulse, he slumped down in the chair, as if all his strength had been drained away. "What''s wrong?" The other old man asked urgently and stood up suddenly. However, when he stood up suddenly, he felt his eyesight shing and his limbs became weak, then he slumped back down. At that moment, the old man''s body who hadn''t felt any symptoms at first, now felt the change in his body. Wisps of smoke came out of the top of his head as his cultivation started dissipating slowly
Chapter 3957 It’s Not Good
Chapter 3957 Its Not Good
When he felt his cultivation dissipating, no matter how calm the old man was, his face showed shock and fear. His face turned pale and his lips trembled, he wanted to speak but he was unable to speak due to the disbelief. "Sss!"
When the Chief Steward saw this, he gasped and fell to the ground. Was this aplete loss of cultivation?
At this time, the other old man also had wisps of light smoke rising from the top of his head. He no longer struggled and only murmured with an ashen face: "So I see I see"
In just the time of half an incense stick, the two old men hadpletely lost their cultivation. As their cultivation dissipated, their appearances also changed. They turned into an old person, as if on death''s door. "Investigate! Go and investigate!"
One of the old men spoke, his voice hoarse as he had lost the vitality he had before. Instead, it was now weak and powerless. As soon as he started speaking, the teeth in his mouth became loose and fell out. The Chief Steward crawled outside. As soon as he was outside, he stood up, but his legs felt weak and he fell to the ground again. It was as if he had seen his own end which would be even more terrifying than what he had just witnessed!
"Oh no! Chief Steward, oh no!"
A middle-aged steward ran in hurriedly with a pale face. As soon as he came in, he saw that the Chief Steward had fallen to the ground and rushed over to help him up. He said hurriedly: "Chief Steward! It''s not good! It''s not good!"
"What happened now?"
The Chief Steward stood up with all his strength and asked feebly. Hadn''t there been enough incidents today? The two elders had lost their cultivation and they didn''t even know who had done it. What could be more serious than this right now? N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Chief Steward, as the tiger bone tendon is missing, I decided to go to the warehouse to have a look again. But as soon as I went in, I saw that everything in the warehouse was gone!" The steward said anxiously with a look of panic on his face. The items in there were priceless, not to mention losing everything, if they had lost even one item they would have to bear the consequences. But who would have thought that now all the items in the warehouse would be emptied out?
"What?" The Chief Steward who had only just stood up felt his eyes go dark and he almost fainted as he was unable to bear the news. "The whole warehouse has been emptied! Not a single thing is left!" The steward said and supported the Chief Steward quickly, then he asked: "Chief Steward, what shall we do?"
The Chief Steward was dumbfounded for a while. He held on to the steward beside him tightly with one hand and murmured: "Help me back to rest. We will wait till the Lord arrives before we discuss it any further"
He didn''t know what to do. Send someone to look for the items? But where would they start looking? It would be useless to search the city aimlessly. His mind was a mess right now and he was panicking and filled with fear. He had to calm down before he could speak.
Compared to the chaos there, Feng Jiu quietly avoided the people who were keeping an eye on the inn outside and returned to her room in the inn. As soon as she entered, she saw that Xuanyuan Mo Ze was still sitting at the table reading a book and the two children were already asleep on the small bed. "You''re back?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked, then he poured her a cup of water and said: "Did you reap any rewards?"
Feng Jiu smiled, then she stepped forward and said in a soft voice: "Yes, I have the tiger bone tendon and I also collected a lot of things." She was worried about waking the two children so she tried not to make any noise when she pulled a chair out and sat down.
Chapter 3958: Don’t Know
Chapter 3958: Dont Know
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
As she spoke, she took a sip of tea and said: The people from the auction house are nning to take action against us and their Lord is also going toe. I think the Asura Lord we metst time is also going toe. So I was thinking, shall we lie low and stay out of trouble until this blows over?
Are you worried about the two children? Xuanyuan MO Ze asked.
Yes, after all, they are still so young. Im not afraid of fighting with those people, I am just afraid that the two children will be harmed. She paused and swirled the tea in her teacup gently, then she said: Moreover, the monk told me that our trip out this time will bring a bloodshed of disaster, so I am a little worried that we wont be able to look after our two children well when the timees.
His words are not credible. Xuanyuan MO Ze said. As he drank his tea, he thought about the monks words; he didnt think they could be taken seriously.
Feng Jiu smiled and said: He is quite a capable person. Although we cant fully believe his words, they couldnt not believe any of it at all. She looked at the sky outside and said: There is still some time before midnight, so I will go and refine the tiger bone tendon into a medicinal pill for you to take first. But its probably not going to be a peaceful night tonight, so everyone needs to be more vignt.
You go into space to refine the medicinal pill! That way, even if someone attacks, you wont be disturbed. Xuanyuan MO Ze said, his eyes moved over to the familiar shape of the two childrens bodies, then he said: As for the two children, leave them here. I will look after them.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu paused for a moment, then said: Thats fine, Ill try to be as quick as possible. Having said that, she walked out and gave Leng Hua and Leng Shuang some instructions and told them to let everyone else know, then she turned around and went back into the room and shed into space.
At midnight, a huge group of people appeared from the sky. They flew through the sky and went directly to the auction house. When the group of people entered the main courtyard of the auction house, the cultivators who had been waiting in the courtyard bowed respectfully immediately upon seeing their leader.
Greetings My Lord.
The people in the courtyard shouted in unison as they bent their heads down with their hands in front of them and bowed.
The leader was wearing a mask. He looked at the people in front of him and his eyebrows behind his mask twisted slightly, then he asked in a deep voice: Why is there only you?
Upon hearing this, everyone looked at each other, but they didnt know what to say, so they lowered their heads. Upon seeing this, the Chief Steward took a step forward helplessly and said in a trembling voice: My Lord, the two elders, the two elders have lost their lifes cultivation
The air became oppressed and cold as those words were spoken. The Lord who was wearing dark robes and a mask exuded a powerful and sinister breath. He reached out and lifted the Chief Steward in front of him up.
What did you say?
His voice was terrifying and sinister. The Chief Steward who had been lifted up in the air turned pale but didnt dare to struggle. He had no choice but to report the matter in a trembling voice.
Thats thats what happened. Subordinate was useless, I have failed in my duties. Please punish me My Lord.
Boom!
There was a loud bang and the Chief Steward was thrown to the ground. There was a sound of broken bones, but no one dared to go over to help him, and no one dared to plead mercy for him either.
The Chief Steward groaned in pain. He gritted his teeth and got back up on his feet. He didnt leave but knelt down in a corner instead.
So you dont know who plotted against them? The Lord asked in a sinister voice.
Subordinate is useless. The Chief Steward lowered his head and said..N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 3959: Meet Her
Chapter 3959: Meet Her
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
As soon as he had finished speaking, he felt a murderous aura prate the air. The Chief Stewards legs softened and he knelt down on the ground with a plop and he said hurriedly: My Lord, subordinate sent someone to investigate but have not been able to find out who did it. However, the only ones in the city who have the ability to do this are the Ghost Doctor and her people who are here right now.
He lowered his body to the ground with his forehead pressed onto the ground. When he felt the murderous aura that had enveloped him earlier start to recede, he breathed a sigh of relief secretly and said: Its just that my strength is low and I dont dare to alert them so I could only await My Lords arrival.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Feng Jiu?
The Lord gently twirled his ck gloved fingers with his thumb, his sharp gaze filled with coldness: It is said that the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu is a female who became the Lord of Heaven and Earth and is above all the strong exponents. I want to see if she is really as powerful and invincible as the rumours say!
My Lord, my subordinates found out that when Feng Jiu and her people entered the city, they also had two children with them, and also another person who has mobility problems and is in a wheelchair. The Chief Steward who was still kneeling on the floor quickly reported the news to him.
The Lords eyes shed coldly and he shouted in a sinister voice: Gather the troops! Surround them! I want to meet them personally!
Yes! The Chief Steward responded quickly, then he stood up and went to
make the arrangements.
At the Inn
It should have been the time of the night when everyone was fast asleep, however, at this time, Du Fan and the others were already driving people away from the inn.
Go go go! Leave quickly! Gray Wolf shouted, while carrying a man and throwing him out of the inn: Go and stay somewhere else, no one can stay at this inn tonight.
You are going too far!
One of the men who had been driven out adjusted his messy robes angrily while ring at Gray Wolf and the others saying: You are just bandits! Kicking us out in the middle of the night, where do you expect us to go? Youre taking things too far!
Ah, dont grab my clothes, I can walk by myself, I can leave by myself! A man was being pulled out of the inn by his clothes, thepel of his clothing choked his neck. He turned pale with fright and started to shout.
Wei Feng loosened his hand and put him down, then he nced at him and hummed softly: You should have said so earlier. You had to make me lift you out before you follow me out. You should know that we are saving you. Dont make it sound like we are bullying you.
A middle-aged man came out of the inn with two children. They were also guests of the inn and had been woken up in the middle of the night, so they rushed out to leave the inn. Although he was not from a big family n, he was still from a small family n. He felt a little unhappy and was unable to understand why they were driving people out of the inn without hurting them. However, after hearing Wei Fengs words, his thoughts about this matter changed.
Young Master, what do you mean by this? Will we be in danger if we stay at this inn? The middle-aged man asked politely.
When Wei Feng heard this, he nced at the man and said: Its not that you will be in danger, but its just we think that the inn will be surroundedter. Although those people areing for us, if we take action it will inevitably affect you, so thats why we are chasing you away.
Upon hearing this, the middle-aged mans expression changed slightly, he bowed quickly and said: Thank you for informing me Young Master, in that case, we will take our leave first.
Having said that, he quickly left with his two children.. Just after they had walked out of the inn and walked a dozen metres away, they saw a group of people rushing over and surrounding the inn
Chapter 3960 Siege
Chapter 3960 Siege
The middle-aged man who had left quickly with his son and daughter couldn''t help but tense up when he saw this. He quickly shielded his children protectively and retreated to a distance away, his gaze staring at the inn worriedly. In this day and age, where would there be people like them who would still care about the life and death of others? He had originally been annoyed at being woken up and chased out of the inn in the middle of the night. However, after the other party had told him the reason, he was filled with admiration. Looking at the situation, those people were probably the enemies of those young people. He looked at the cultivators who had surrounded the inn, each one of them had restrained their cultivation, and at a nce, it was obvious that each one of them was a highly skilled opponent. He couldn''t help but worry for those young people. "Father, there are so many people, will they be killed by these people?" The young girl held her father''s hand tightly. She hid half her body behind her father''s body as she looked at the scene in front of her in fear. Murderous aura permeated the atmosphere. Even though that had retreated to a corner, they were still able to feel the cold, oppressive aura. The middle-aged man sighed softly and said: "I don''t think so! They look quite strong."
Although he didn''t know the strength of the people in the inn, none of the young men earlier appeared flustered or panicked. They obviously knew their enemies wereing, so perhaps they were confident?
In the middle of the night, other than the guests who had been chased out of the inn, no one else was on the street. When the guests who were stillining and refused to leave saw the cultivators surrounding the inn, their expressions changed and they backed away quickly without a care for anyone else. As their target was Feng Jiu and her people inside the inn, they only nced at those people coldly. When they saw them retreating, they didn''t give them another thought. A group of cultivators arrived on flying swords from the sky. A closer look revealed that eight cultivators were carrying a sedan in mid-air. The group of people arrived at the inn and stopped. The curtain of the sedan was lifted and revealed a man wearing a mask sitting inside. "Kowtow to the Lord!" Everyone knelt down immediately and bowed respectfully. When the middle-aged man with his two children who had retreated further away saw the badges on the arms of the eight people who were carrying the sedan, as well as the mark on the sedan, his face turned pale suddenly. His body trembled and he quickly covered the mouths of his two children and led them away quickly. The man sitting in the sedan looked at the lights in the inn in front of him. As he twirled his ck gloved fingers with his thumb, he nced around and asked: "Has the Asura King and his people not arrived yet?"
"Reporting to My Lord, they haven''t arrived yet." A cultivator replied respectfully. "Hmph, cowards. It seems that after suffering a defeat, he is now afraid of them." N?v(el)B\\jnn
The man in the sedan sneered, a sh of contempt and disdain appeared in his eyes. He stared at the inn in front of him and a word spoken with cold, murderous intent came out of him mouth, clearly reaching everyone''s ears and echoed in the air.
"Attack!"
"Yes!"
The cultivators epted their order and responded in a deep voice. They stood up and drew the swords from their waists, and their spirit energy surged from their bodies. In the next moment, the group of people that had surrounded the inn attacked the lit up inn from all directions. The overwhelming murderous aura permeated the air. In the dark of the night, long swords filled with spirit energy, glowing with cold light carried a strong airflow and attacked the inn. Faint figures swept towards the inn with raised breaths.
Chapter 3961: Hard Battle
Chapter 3961: Hard Battle
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
However, the sword energy that struck the inn seemed to have hit some defensive barrier and bounced back. The cultivators who had rushed forward to attack were also kicked out of the inn one by one after they entered the inn.
Boom boom boom!
The sounds of the heavy kicks thatnded on the cultivators resounded loudly. The force of those kicks broke their sternums and damaged their internal organs. Some people screamed uncontrobly in pain as their bodies lost bnce and they flew back out of the inn andnded heavily on the ground outside the inn, in front of the sedan.
Pfft!
Blood spurted out of the mouths of the cultivators who fell to the ground and sttered all over the floor. The cultivators raised their hands and wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths and tried to stand up, but they found that they had no strength at all and fell back down.
They were frightened and anxious, they were frightened that they had fallen in front of the sedan and afraid that their Lord would me them for not
carrying out their tasks well and punish them. The more anxious they felt, the more blood overflowed from their mouths.
Inside the sedan, the man looked at the cultivators lying on the ground in front of him and a sinister look shed across his eyes. After he nced at the cultivators on the ground, he raised his hand and the cultivators on either side of the sedan stepped forward and dragged those cultivators aside.
At this time, the door of the inn opened with a creak and Du Fan, who was fanning himself gently with the fan in his hand, walked out with a smile. Beside him were Qi Kang and Gray Wolf, while the others guarded other ces inside the inn to prevent those people from attacking the inn from other ces.
Itste at night. Why arent you sleeping? What are you doing here? Du Fan asked with a smile. Although there was a friendly smile on his face, his eyes were cold.
The masked man in the sedan looked at them, his eyes shed and he sneered: I feel relieved to see you here.
Since those people were here, that meant that the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu was also here!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Qi Kang had been sizing up the person in the sedan discreetly since he came out of the inn, but he found that he was unable to see through his opponents strength and cultivation. Therefore, he lowered his voice and said to Du Fan and Gray Wolf: This persons strength is very strong, we need to be extra careful.
Upon hearing Qi Kangs words, Gray Wolf looked at the person inside the sedan with surprise. As the person was wearing a mask, he was unable to see his face, but he could feel that his breath was indeed very powerful. So, he said: No matter how strong they are, can they be stronger than Master and Madam?
He thought about it, his Master and Madam were already the rarest strongest people in the world. Even the strongest person in a region was unable topete with them no matter how strong they were.
You can never be too careful.
As Qi Kang spoke, he moved his hand and a long sword appeared in his hand with a hiss, pointing diagonally at the ground. The long sword glowed with a cold light and reflected cold light in the night.
Go and meet them. The man in the sedan didnt make a move but motioned for the cultivators beside the sedan to fight.
Yes!
Three cultivators stood out in unison and their figures shed out in an instant. There were no weapons in their hands, but a powerful airflow condensed in their palms and struck out suddenly towards Du Fan and the others.
Swish!
Three air currents struck out from the palms of the three cultivators and rushed towards them like tigers. The momentum was so fierce that Du Fan and the others felt a strongbat energy and murderous intent at that moment.
Separate!
Qi Kang shouted in a deep voice and the three of them separated quickly. Their spirit energy also surged as their figures moved..
Chapter 3962 The Power Of Divine King
Chapter 3962 The Power Of Divine King
As the man sitting in the sedan chair watched the six people fighting, his hands were on his legs, tapping them as if to some rhythm. When he saw that the three cultivators were at a disadvantage against Du Fan and the others, he didn''t appear anxious and sat in the sedan as if nothing was out of the ordinary. It wasn''t until after the six people had been fighting each other for the time of half an incense stick and one of the cultivators was struck down by Qi Kang that the man in the sedan flew out like lightning. No one even saw himing, but in a blink of an eye, he was right in front of Qi Kang. Qi Kang felt a strong airflow carrying murderous intent and before he was able to react, he was hit in the chest by the other party. With a loud bang, his whole body fell backwards. "Qi Kang!"
When Du Fan and Gray Wolf saw this, they couldn''t help but be shocked. Their expressions changed instantly and at that instant, they were both struck by the wind des of the other two cultivators. Blood oozed from their arms. "Courting death!"
Du Fan''s face turned cold and he turned the fan in his hand. A sharp de came out of his hand with a hiss and instantly slit the throat of the cultivator opposite him. "Ah!"
A short shrill cry sounded and the cultivator''s body twitched, then he fell straight down. His body hit the ground with a loud bang and blood overflowed from his mouth. Blood from his slit throat seeped all over the floor. Not long after, he drew hisst breath. After Gray Wolf was attacked, his body''s instinctive reaction was to fight back. However, his opponent avoided his attack very quickly and avoided the fatal blow. However, one of his arms was cut off. "Sss ah!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The cultivator gasped and roared loudly. Blood sttered everywhere after his arm was cut off and his figure retreated sharply, and staggered to the ground. "Qi Kang, how are you?"
After Du Fan killed the cultivator, he turned around and caught Qi Kang who was falling to the ground. He supported his weightless body and looked at his pale face. Blood spilled from the corners of his mouth and he was unable to speak. His heart sank when he saw this. "Fan Lin!"
Fan Lin, who was standing guard on the other side of the inn, had nned to surprise attack the cultivators who were nning to sneak into the inn when he heard Du Fan''s anxious cry from the front of the inn. He shouted immediately: "Coming!"
As soon as he had spoken, his figure rushed forward quickly. When he came to the front, he saw a man wearing a mask standing in front of Du Fan and Qi Kang who was condensing a powerful airflow in the palm of his hand, preparing to attack them. "Be careful!"
He shouted. He didn''t retreat to avoid the blow but ran forward quickly because he had seen that Qi Kang''s face was pale and his body was unsteady on his feet. If he were to be struck by that blow, he was afraid
"Don''te over!"
When Du Fan saw Fan Lin running over, the expression on his face changed drastically and he shouted in surprise. He was still some distance away from them and perhaps he hadn''t felt the powerful and destructive energy. However, where they stood, they could clearly feel the energy of the Divine King! The masked man in front of them was a strong exponent at the level of the Divine King! With such strength, let alone them, even with theirbined strength, they would be unable to withstand his attack!
The overwhelming energy of the Divine King was released at this moment, the energy of annihtion made them break out in cold sweat. As they stood there stiffly, they were unable to avoid it. Even though their strength differed by one level, the power of the Divine King was beyond the ability of ordinary strong exponents to withstand!
Chapter 3963 Xuanyuan Mo Ze Takes Action
Chapter 3963 Xuanyuan Mo Ze Takes Action
The breath of death enveloped them at this moment. As they hadn''t experienced a situation like this for a long time, they felt a chill running through their bodies. This was the breath of the Divine King! This was how terrifying a Divine King strong exponent was!
Even though there was only one level in difference of their cultivation, the Divine King level could easily annihte them!
However, didn''t they say that this region wasn''t dominated by strong exponents, that it wasn''t ruled by the Lord of Heaven and Earth? How could there be a Divine King strong exponent here? Before now, they had never heard of him
As they watched the powerful breath of the Divine King envelope them and the attacking airflow that rushed towards them with the breath of annihtion, they suddenly saw a ck figure rush out from behind them and stood in front of them in an instant. Before they had time to react, they had already been swept back into the inn behind its door. "Boom!"
Two powerful air currents suddenly collided together and a terrifying sound and energy surged in the air creating ripples in the air, like arge stone had been thrown into a calmke surface. The moment the air flow spread out, the wind swept the sand on the ground and everything around them was swept away. The cultivators who had been standing by the sedan couldn''t help but hold down on the sedan to block the powerful airflow. When the airflow gradually dissipated, they looked up and saw a handsome man in ck robes standing in front of their Lord.
His ink-ck hair was tied up high, his cold and handsome face exuded the charm of a mature man with resoluteness. He looked forward, his eyebrows frowning slightly with a hint of displeasure as he did so. His deep gaze was like a deep, bottomless pool, mysterious and unpredictable. Under his high-bridged nose was a pair of thin, sensual lips that were slightly pursed. He had one hand behind his back while the other was on his abdomen. He was dressed in an understated ck, luxurious robe that showed off his slender physique. Even though he hadn''t spoken, hismanding aura was obvious and everyone lowered their heads in front of him, not daring to look directly at him. "It''s Master!"
Gray Wolf looked at the sudden appearance of his Master in surprise, a big smile appeared on his face. His worries before had disappeared with the appearance of his Master. "Hell''s Lord hase to save us" N?v(el)B\\jnn
Du Fan exhaled softly and secretly breathed a sigh of relief through his shock. Under such circumstances, he thought that they would definitely die, he hadn''t expected that it would be Hell''s Lord who came to save them. Moreover, he knew that his Master had been treating Hell''s Lord''s legs during this period of time, and he also knew that Hell''s Lord could also stand up and walk. However, this was the first time that he had seen Hell''s Lord appear without his wheelchair, standing in front of them like this, blocking the danger for them. "Ahem!"
Qi Kang coughed and blood overflowed from his mouth again. When Fan Lin saw this, he regained hisposure quickly and stepped forward to help him: "Quick! Come inside quickly!" He said as he helped him walk inside, not caring about the fight outside. "Gray Wolf, go inside. I will stay out here." Du Fan said, telling Gray Wolf to guard the inside of the inn. He hinted at him with his eyes and motioned, referring to the two Little Masters in the inn upstairs. Gray Wolf had wanted to say something, but when he saw Du Fan''s eyes sweeping upstairs to the guest room on the second floor, his heart skipped a beat and he responded immediately: "Yes. I will go inside and keep guard. Be careful out here." Having said that, he walked inside quickly.
Chapter 3964 Invincible
Chapter 3964 Invincible
Everyone around them had retreated, leaving only Xuanyuan Mo Ze standing with his hands behind his back and the masked man. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo Ze who was wearing a ck robe, exuding a powerful aura, the masked man''s eyes shed slightly and he stared at him coldly: "Are you the Green Dragon Lord Xuanyuan Mo Ze?"
Although this was a question, his tone was affirmative. Except for Xuanyuan Mo Ze, there could be no one else with such a powerful aura that could stand in front of him.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at him coldly but didn''t answer him. Instead, his figure shed and his ck figure flew out like lightning and attacked the masked man at a speed faster than sound. The powerful pressure came towards the masked man and shocked him. Not daring to be careless, he gathered one hundred percent of his strength in the palm of his hand to meet Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s attack. However, he didn''t expect that when the two powerful airflows collided he would be met with a powerful pressure from the airflow and with a loud bang, it hit his face. "Crack!"
The masked man was knocked away as the cracking sound was heard. At the same time, the mask on his face cracked because it was unable to withstand the powerful pressure and it fell to the ground, revealing his true face. "Pfft!"
The blood in his body surged upwards and his throat felt salty. A mouthful of blood spurted out and his body staggered backwards. After regaining his bnce, he saw another palm winding his way. The speed was so fast that he was unable to avoid it and could only face the palm wind head on. "Boom!"
"Ah!"
The heavy blow was apanied by a shrill cry. This time, he lost his bnce and flew up, hitting the wall of a shop not far away directly. Because of the great force, arge section of the shop wall copsed. The stones from the wall buried him and dust and smoke filled the air. For a moment, no one could see his body. "My Lord!"
Exmations rang out and the cultivators ran forward in fright. Xuanyuan Mo Ze who had turned the strength in his palm to his sword hadn''t nned to let him go just like that. Instead, he stepped forward step by step, the powerful pressure exuded from his body and filled the air, causing the cultivators who had rushed forward in fright retreat involuntarily. His pace was slow and unhurried. Step by step, he walked forward. With each step, it was like he was stepping on the hearts of the cultivators, making them feel fear and panic. They wanted to step forward but didn''t dare to. In the current situation, they would most probably be killed if they did. However, although the cultivators who had been carrying the sedan had fear in their hearts, they still raised their swords at this moment and struck out at Xuanyuan Mo Ze. However, in Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s eyes, their strength was like a child dancing with a sword in his eyes, it wasn''t even worth mentioning at all. He didn''t even bother to look at them directly as he reached out and struck them with a powerful force. With one blow, they spurted out blood and fell to the ground one by one. "Pfft!"
"Umph!"
"Ah!"
The cultivators who were carrying the sedan were unable to even blow his blow and were all struck by that blow. They all fell to the ground with pale faces one by one and were unable to get up. They could only watch helplessly as the man in ck robes with terrifying strength walked towards their Lord step by step. They watched the terrifying airflow that condensed in his palmn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 3965 Taken Hostage
Chapter 3965 Taken Hostage
However, at this time, a loud rumble came from inside the inn, and immediately after, Gray Wolf''s cry was heard.
"Little Masters!"
Almost as soon as he heard Gray Wolf''s cry, Xuanyuan Mo Ze turned around and rushed towards the inn, his speed as fast as wind. However, no matter how fast he was, he was still not faster than the Asura King who had carried the two children and flew into the air! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Uwaaa uwaaa!"
The two children had been woken up from their sleep and were dangled in the air by their clothes. The cool night breeze blew at the two children''s faces and turned them red. They didn''t know how to be afraid, they just knew that they had been woken up from their sleep and were still tired, so they cried at the top of their lungs instinctively. The children''s cries were clear in the night and frightened Du Fan and the others below. Their hearts stopped and their limbs felt weak. "Put down our Little Masters!"
"Put down our Little Masters, and your life will be spared!"
"Let go of our Little Masters now!"
Du Fan and the others shouted angrily even though they knew that he wouldn''t let them go. This was the first time their Little Masters had been in such a dangerous situation. They were flustered and feared that the Asura King would hurt them. Xuanyuan Mo Ze watched as his children were carried up in the air, their quilts fell off leaving only a thinyer of clothing wrapped around their bodies. When he saw them crying and their arms and feet waving, he felt as if his whole body was trapped in an ice cer, his whole body was bitingly cold. Under his sleeves, his hands were twisted tightly into fists as he watched his two children being carried by the Asura King who looked down at him with murderous intent in his eyes. "Let them go and I will spare your life!"
His low voice was cold and his powerful pressure spread out with his breath. As soon as he had finished speaking, he said immediately: "If you hurt even a hair on their body, even if you escape to the ends of the world, I will make sure your life is worse than death!"
Those words struck everyone''s hearts like thunder and echoed in their minds. His sharp, cold words filled with murderous intent echoed over and over again. When the Asura King, who was holding the two children in the air, heard those words, he was shocked. However, he just sneered. The mask on his face covered his expression, and only his arrogant and sinister voice could be hearding from his mouth. "It is surely to my advantage to have the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu and the Green Dragon Lord Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s children buried with me." As he spoke, he picked up the children and dangled them in front of him.
"Damn it!"
Gray Wolf covered his chest and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He gritted his teeth as he watched the two Little Masters being taken away by the Asura King, feeling anxiety and self-me in his heart. He hadn''t expected the Asura King to turn up out of the blue, nor did he expect that the two Little Masters who should have been under their protection would fall into his hands. If anything were to happen to the two Little Masters, even if he were to die a thousand times, it would still not be enough to offset his dereliction of duty!
"Uwaaa Uwaaa Uwaaa"
The two children cried loudly. Their cries touched the hearts of everyone, but there was nothing anyone could do. They could only watch helplessly as they fell into danger. Inside space, Feng Jiu was in the final stages of refining the medicinal pill when she felt that something was going on outside. However, she was unable to split her concentration and could only concentrate on refining the medicinal pill in the pill furnace first.
Chapter 3966 Threaten
Chapter 3966 Threaten
When she had finished refining the medicinal pill, she pped the pill furnace with a palm wind from her hand and three medicinal pills flew into her hand. After looking at the medicinal pills in her hand, she put them into a bottle and checked the situation outside with her spirit intent at once.
After looking at the situation with her spirit intent, her expression changed drastically. With a flick of her sleeve, she appeared in the room, but arge corner of the inn''s wing had been destroyed.
When she heard her children''s cries, she walked out quickly. They weren''t in their bed, and lying next to their bed unconscious were Leng Shuang, Bai Qingcheng and Qin Xin. Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng were attacked from the front and fell unconscious while Leng Shuang was stabbed from the back. The wound had prated to the front of her body and blood oozed from her body.
"Leng Shuang!"
When she saw the condition the three of them were in, she quickly helped Leng Shuang up and fed her a medicinal pill.
At this time, Leng Hua fought off two cultivators and rushed in. He also helped Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng up. Regardless of his sister''s injury, he said: "Master, the two Little Masters..."
"I''ve seen it."
Feng Jiu said, looking at the figure in midair holding her children with cold eyes. In the night wind, the faces of the two children were red from the cold wind hitting their faces. Their cries gradually became hoarse and her heart clenched tightly.
"Look after them." Feng Jiu said, handing over the three of them to Leng Hua. Then, she stood up and walked towards the gap in the wall. She raised her breath and rose up in the air.
Her red dress fluttered and her ck hair flew in the wind. Her alluring face was ice cold, yet exuding a fatal attraction. She looked at the Asura King and a cold voice escaped from her lips.
"They are just children, what can you do with them even if you capture them? Why don''t I take the ce of the two children?"
As soon as she had spoken those words, Du Fan and the others couldn''t help but shout: "Master, no!"
"Master, even if we are to exchange, it should be one of us!"
"I will do it! I will do it!" Gray Wolf shouted, and he said to the Asura King: "Let them go, I will be your hostage!"
"Ah!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
The Asura King sneered, his cold gaze swept across their faces. Finally, itnded on Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu, and a strange, sinister smile appeared on his face.
"If you don''t want them to die, the two of you can have a good fight. I want to see how intense the fight will be when the two of you fight."
He stared at them gloomily, as if remembering his defeat at the hands of Feng Jiu. His aura became more gloomy: "Remember! You have to give it everything! Don''t hold back! If you hold back, then I don''t mind sending one of your children to see the King of Hell!"
Upon hearing this, the expressions of Du Fan and the others became ghastly. They red at the Asura King with angry eyes and wanted to rush forward to bite a chunk of meat off.
He wanted to force their Master and the Hell''s Lord to kill each other!
Damn it! Of course they knew what he was up to, but no one could stop it, no one could stop it! Ultimately, what could they do? How else could they save their two Little Masters?
Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu couldn''t help but look at each other. Fight each other? His intention was obvious, but now that their two children were in his hands, they didn''t seem to have any choice at all...
Chapter 3967 Fight Against Each Other
Chapter 3967 Fight Against Each Other
The two of them looked at each other from a distance. One was above the inn, while the other was standing in front of the inn. When their eyes met, Xuanyuan Mo Ze understood at that moment what Feng Jiu meant. His eyes flickered and his palms moved slightly. The spirit energy in his body surged and in the next moment, his body swept away and attacked Feng Jiu fiercely. Feng Jiu didn''t dodge, but watched him rush towards her with renewed energy. There was no panic in her eyes, only tranquility and calmness. When he reached the top of the inn, her hand moved and Blue Edge glowing with green light appeared in her palm. "Master!"
"Madam!"
Du Fan, Gray Wolf and the others who were watching from below felt their hearts tighten and they clench their fists tightly. They were worried that they would injure each other, and they were even more worried that the Asura King would kill the two Little Masters. After all, they had already experienced the ruthlessness of the Asura King''s methods. A man who would kill his subordinate without any hesitation would certainly not take the lives of two children seriously. Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu didn''t hold back. The two of them hadn''tpeted against each other for a long time so they took this opportunity to test each other''s depth of strength and abilities to respond to changes. Moreover, they both also had more ns in their minds
"Boom!"
"Boom!"
"Swish!"
The fierce airflow that passed through the air carried an overwhelming and powerful airflow that rolled through the air. They didn''t hold back. On the contrary, the battle became more intense. Due to the fierceness of the battle and the sharp airflow, their robes were torn apart and there was a faint trace of blood oozing out. However, they didn''t mind nor take any notice of it.
As he watched the fight between the two of them, the Asura King''s eyes were filled with excitement and madness. With his strength, he could tell that they weren''t holding back. It was as if the two of them were fighting as if they were willing to risk each other''s death. Their fierce moves contained murderous intent which made his blood boil in inexplicable excitement! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
When he saw the sharp sword in Feng Jiu''s hand swinging and turning, with several rays of sword energy striking towards Xuanyuan Mo Ze, he couldn''t help but shout: "Good! Hahahahahahaha!"
His arrogantughter wasced with coldness. As heughed loudly, he didn''t notice the two of them had moved closer and closer to him. Just at the moment heughed, Xuanyuan Mo Ze avoided Feng Jiu''s attack and at the same time, his figure shed forward quickly. With a flip of his palm, a stream of air struck out with fatal force hitting the Asura King faster than the speed of sound. The Asura King wasughing loudly when he saw the attacking towards him from the corner of his eye. He sneered sinisterly: "Courting death!"
As soon as he had spoken, he didn''t dodge but moved his hands instead. He moved the two children he was holding with one hand in front of him to block the attack from Xuanyuan Mo Ze, as if he wanted the children to die in Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s hands. However, just as he moved his hand to hold the two children in front of him to block the attack, an icy cold st of air struck him from the side. At that moment, he almost screamed instinctively in shock. He looked in that direction and saw a green lighting at him like lightning. "Swish!"
The sharp sword energy shed down at him with a roar and an unstoppable speed. The Asura King''s arm was cut off in front of him with the sword. After his arm was cut off, it fell down along with the two children
Chapter 3968 Catch
Chapter 3968 Catch
"Arghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"
The Asura King screamed, his shrill cry cut through the sky and reached everyone''s ears. His arm had been cut off and blood spurted out like a fountain. However, although one arm had been cut off, he reacted in the next moment and wanted to catch the two children who were falling down with his other arm.
He knew very well that the two children were his life-saving talisman. As long as they were in his hands, no matter what he did to Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu, they wouldn''t dare to resist at all! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
However, just as he stretched his hand out to grab the two children, he felt an icy murderous breath shing down which forced him to retract his hand and retreat quickly to avoid it. But just after he avoided the attack, Xuanyuan Mo Ze struck again. As he watched the terrifying world destroying breath that wasing towards him, he felt a pang of regret in his heart. He was careless! He didn''t expect the two of them to be so cunning!
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s previous attack was just a ruse. Xuanyuan Mo Ze knew that he would use the two children to block the blow, but he didn''t expect to fall into their trap. Not only had he lost an arm, he had also lost his life-saving talisman. How detestable!
The world destroying pressure was apanied by a terrifying airflow and enveloped the rapidly retreating Asura King in an instant. A shrill cry could be hearding from inside the airflow and reached the sky, shocking the hearts of everyone in the city.
"Arghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"
Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze cooperated perfectly. When Xuanyuan Mo Ze went to attack the Asura King, Feng Jiu turned around and swept downwards, catching the two children before they hit the ground. She reached out and pulled them into her arms. When she felt the two children in her arms, she breathed a sigh of relief softly and her heart finally rxed. As she was in space refining the medicinal pills while Xuanyuan Mo Ze was guarding the two children, she thought everything would be fine. She hadn''t expected that their carelessness would put their two children in such a dangerous situation. If something had happened to them, she wasn''t sure what she would have done. She floated down from midair with the two children in her arms, her hands still trembled slightly. Her fear and panic she felt were indescribable. "Master!"
"Madam!"
Du Fan, Gray Wolf and Shadow One rushed forward quickly. They all had injuries and their faces were a little pale, but they didn''t care about their own injuries. When they saw the two children in Feng Jiu''s arms, they wanted to see how the two Little Masters were doing. "Ah"
Roaring screams reached her ears and Feng Jiu looked up and saw the Asura King enveloped in the pressure of the powerful airflow. The robes on the Asura King''s body were stretched and torn apart, his whole body was mutted as pieces of flesh were sliced off and crushed in the powerful airflow. Blood and flesh flew all over the sky and the people below watching the scene couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts. They felt a cold breath of death rising from the soles of their feet reaching into their hearts making them want to run and escape. However, they were so frightened that they were unable to move and could only watch the scene unfold before their eyes
At this time, the man who was buried in the rubble pushed away the rubble and stood up. When he looked up and saw the bloody scene, his heart froze. He wanted to leave immediately. But just as that thought entered his mind, a murderous breath came roaring towards him.
Chapter 3969 Not A Refuge
Chapter 3969 Not A Refuge
He wanted to turn around and avoid the murderous breath that shot down from the sky. However, his body was held down by a powerful pressure. He stood there frozen to the spot, unable to move. Even his Nascent Soul was unable to escape and he could only watch the blowing towards him.
As he watched the blowing from far to near, his pupils narrowed slightly and he heard a whooshing sound at his ears. The blow prated the Nascent Soul in his body with a whooshing sound. At that moment, he clearly felt his body being torn apart and a breath of death enveloped instantly. His Nascent Soul was shattered and his cultivationpletely abolished. His body made a loud bang at that moment.
"Boom!"
Without even having a chance to scream, his whole body exploded into pieces and scattered in that corner, with only the scent of blood that lingered in the air..
"Leave no one alive!"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s voice came high up from the sky as his cold eyes passed over the cultivators who were preparing to escape. Almost as soon as he had spoken, Du Fan and the others attacked the cultivators.
Although they were all injured, they were still capable of dealing with those cultivators. Within the time of half an
incense stick, shrill cries were heard everywhere and corpses fell to the ground. Blood sshed all over the ground outside the inn and the whole ce looked like a battlefield, which made people shudder involuntarily.
"Waaaaaaaaa..."
The children were still crying. Feng Jiu reached out and touched their foreheads, worry filled her eyes.
"How are the children?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze came to her side and took one of the children from her arms. When he looked at his pair of children''s faces red from the cold, his eyes were full of self-me and protectiveness.
"Their foreheads feel a little hot, they probably have a fever. Let''s go back first!" Feng Jiu said, and holding the child in her arms, she walked back to the inn quickly.
The two of them entered the inn and came to a room that hadn''t been destroyed. After they put the two children on the bed, they wrapped them up quickly with more clothes. However, due to being exposed to the cold temperature that night and being frightened, the two children kept crying and didn''t stop even when their voices became hoarse.
"Be good, don''t cry anymore, Mother is here."
Feng Jiu coaxed them softly and patted their chests gently with one hand. As the two children were still very young, she couldn''t give them medicine casually. Looking at her two children crying like that, her eyes also turned red.
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze saw this, he stepped forward andforted her: "Don''t worry, the children caught a cold. It''s not a big deal. They will get better slowly."
Although he said those words, he was still very anxious and worried. After all, their two children had never been sick since the day they were born. Now, it was because of his negligence that they were like this, how could he not feel guilty?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"It''s my fault. If I had put the children into space, maybe this wouldn''t have happened." She med herself.
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at her directly. Seeing that she had lowered her head and her eyes were red with a look of remorse on her face, he sat on the edge of the bed and ced his hands on her shoulders, then turned her around to face him.
"Ah Jiu, you didn''t do anything wrong. This is not your fault. I am to me for my failure to protect our children. There is one thing that I hope you realise, your space is not a safety. We cannot put our children in your space as soon as something happens. It is not a refuge."
Chapter 3970 Help
Chapter 3970 Help
His voice was deep and solemn, and there was a serious expression on his handsome and resolute face. He looked at her and continued to speak: "You know very well that if you put our children in your space everytime there is even the slightest danger, as time goes by, you will no longer be able to keep the secret of your heaven-defying space. Besides, over time, you and I will end up having the habit of sending our children into your space whenever there is danger. Maybe it is because we want to protect them, but who is to say we are not harming them?"
After hearing this, Feng Jiu stared at him nkly, speechless for a moment, because she knew that he was speaking the truth. "As parents, we will be most worried when our children are in danger. But, there will be many difficulties and dangers in the future awaiting them as they grow up. We cannot protect them forever. All we can do is protect them when they are young and teach them how to protect themselves."
He exhaled softly then said warmly: "Although we encountered danger this time, we have learnt from it. Because we have encountered it before, we can try our best to avoid it happening again next time." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Feng Jiu looked at him deeply for a long time and nodded, then said: "Yes, I understand. You''re right, I rely too much on my space. As soon as something happens, I want to send our children inside"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze held her hand and lowered his voice as heforted her: "Don''t me yourself, gather your emotions. Our children still need your help in treating them."
As soon as he mentioned this, Feng Jiu came to her senses. She looked at their two children who had fallen asleep from crying, and she stretched her hand out to check their temperature at once. Then she stood up quickly: "You stay here and look after them, I will go and make some medicine."
The children couldn''t take ordinary medicine, so she had to prepare some medicine for them to take that wouldn''t cause them any harm. Xuanyuan Mo Ze watched her snap out of her self-me and the frown on his forehead rxed and the expression on his face also gradually rxed. He looked at their two children sleeping on the bed. Their faces were still red and they looked extremely ufortable even though they were asleep. Their faces were slightly wrinkled and even there were still undried tears at the corners of their eyes. He pulled up the quilts that covered the bodies of the children higher up, then he stood up and went outside. He brought back a basin of cold water and two small towels, soaked the small towels in the cold water, then wrung them out and ced them carefully on their foreheads. Perhaps they felt the coldness of the towels, so the two little guys moved slightly, pursed their lips, sniffed and they fell back asleep. Feng Jiu went to prepare medicine for the two children while Du Fan and the others cleaned up the area outside. Leng Hua helped the injured Leng Shuang, Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng back to their room. Then he helped them to bandage their wounds and fed them medicinal pills. After finishing cleaning up outside, Gray Wolf and Shadow One looked at each other, then they went over and stood at the door of the room. They wanted to go inside but they didn''t dare to go in. After all, they had failed to protect the two children. "Shadow One, why don''t you go inside to take a look?" Gray Wolf nudged Shadow One beside him and motioned for him to go inside to have a look. Shadow One paused for a moment before he walked in. As soon as he saw Shadow One walking in, Gray Wolf followed. The two of them came to the inner chamber and saw their Master sitting by the bed wringing a towel to help the Little Masters cool down. Gray Wolf stepped forward quickly and said in a low voice: "Master, I will change the water."
Chapter 3971 Heart Ache
Chapter 3971 Heart Ache
Having said that, he stepped forward and took away the basin of water to rece it with a fresh basin of cold water. "Master, subordinate failed to protect the Little Masters. Please punish me." Shadow One knelt down and seeked punishment. After Gray Wolf brought back the basin of cold water and ced it next to the bed, he saw Shadow One kneeling down. So, he also knelt down quickly and said: "Master, please punish us!"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at them and said: "Go and take care of your injuries, don''t stay here and disturb the children."
Upon hearing this, Gray Wolf raised his head and looked at his Master. When he saw that he didn''t seem to have any intention of punishing them, he couldn''t help but nce at Shadow One. After Shadow One responded and stood up, he touched his nose then stood up quickly and retreated quietly. After the two of them came out, Du Fan and the others came forward to greet them: "How is it? How are the two Little Masters doing?"
"They''ve caught a cold. Master is using a cold towel to help bring their temperature down. Madam has gone to make some medicine." Gray Wolf said, looking back at the room. Master and Madam had also gotten injured when they fought earlier. Although they were only superficial wounds, their wounds bled a lot. Though it has stopped bleeding now, they still hadn''t bandaged their wounds. When he thought of this, Gray Wolf said: "Master''s wounds haven''t been bandaged yet, I better go in" Just as he said this, he turned and was about to go back inside when Du Fan grabbed him. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"What are you doing?" Gray Wolf looked at him. "You better not go in."
Du Fan said and shook his head, then said: "Although Master and Hell''s Lord''s are injured, they were only scratched by the airflow when they were fighting. They are only superficial wounds, it''s not serious. Right now, Hell''s Lord is looking after the two Little Masters and Master has gone to make their medicine. Don''t go inside and disturb them. When Masteres backter, naturally she will help Hell''s Lord bandage his wounds."
Upon hearing this, Gray Wolf thought for a moment and said: "That''s fine, I won''t go." After saying that, he looked at Leng Hua: "How are Leng Shuang and everyone else''s injuries? Are they serious?"
When Leng Hua heard him asking after them, he said warmly: "My elder sister and the others'' injuries are quite serious. I have already helped them back to their room to rest and fed them medicinal pills. Fan Lin has just been to take a look at them and he said it looks like internal injuries. They will need to recuperate for some time but it''s nothing serious."
"That''s good." Gray Wolf nodded. They had quite a lot of medicinal pills for treating internal injuries, so even if they suffered internal injuries, as long as they ate the medicinal pills and recuperated for a few days, they would gradually recover."
Du Fan nced at the inn and said: "The inn has been destroyed. I will go and speak to the innkeeper and pay him somepensation." Having said that, he turned around and left. "I will go and prepare some hot water for Master and Hell''s Lord!" Leng Hua said, then he also turned around and left. He felt that the both of them would want to take a bath to wash off the blood from their bodiester. Gray Wolf and Shadow One simply treated their wounds and stayed outside the room. They stood guard until they heard the door of the next room open with a creak. Feng Jiu walked out of the room with medicine in her hand and the two of them greeted her. "Madam, have you finished preparing the medicine that the two Little Masters can take?" Gray Wolf asked quickly. "Yes." Feng Jiu responded. Then she nced at the two of them and said: "Go back and rest! There is no need to guard here." After saying that, she entered the room. "How are they? Has their temperature dropped a little?" Feng Jiu asked softly, her eyes falling on the two children. "It''s a little better than before, but their faces are still a little hot. They will tremble once in a while in their sleep, as if they''ve been frightened." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, his heart ached as he looked at their two children.
Chapter 3972 Take Care Of
Chapter 3972 Take Care Of
"I have added a calming medicine to their medicine, they will be fine after they take itter." Feng Jiu said. She stepped forward and picked up one of the children. Perhaps it was because he felt ufortable, so the child woke up as soon as she picked him up. She looked at the child pursing his lips then he started crying. "Be good son, Mother is here. You will be fine after taking the medicine." She coaxed softly, then called to Gray Wolf outside and asked him to fetch a small bowl and spoon. "Madam, the small bowl and spoon." Gray Wolf brought them quickly then stood aside and watched. He wanted to help more to lessen the guilt he felt. "How much should I pour?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked, cing the small bowl on the table next to the bed. He unscrewed the cap and prepared to pour the medicine liquid. "Two spoons." Feng Jiu said, holding the child and touching his forehead. Then, she saw her daughter crying because she heard her older brother''s cries. Next, the two children cried at the top of their lungs, which was heart-wrenching to hear. Gray Wolf who was standing at the side couldn''t help but stepped forward and said: "Let me carry Little Master." He stepped forward and picked up Little Yue''er from the bed and carefully coaxed her. Xuanyuan Mo Ze poured out a spoonful of medicine first and brought it to the child''s mouth. However, the child refused to drink and just struggled and cried. Upon seeing this, Feng Jiu could only hold him down and said to Xuanyuan Mo Ze: "Give it to him!"
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze heard this, he paused for a while. Then when he saw her holding their child down, he carefully fed the medicine into the child''s open mouth which had opened from having his nose pinched. The little guy swallowed and cried loudly. Their hearts ached looking at him like that but they could only feed him another spoon of medicine quickly. After they had fed him another spoon of medicine, he said immediately: "Enough enough, let go of your hand."
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu nced at him and patted the child''s back gently with one hand while coaxing softly: "Son, be good. It''s over now!"
Perhaps it was because of Feng Jiu''s soft voice, the child gradually stopped crying. He just blinked at Feng Jiu pitifully, his eyshes stuck together. When she saw his eyshes stuck together, Feng Jiu couldn''t help but sigh softly. She held his little hand and said: "Don''t worry, Mother is here." N?v(el)B\\jnn
She put the child in her arms down and covered him with a quilt, then she took her daughter from Gray Wolf''s arms and fed her two spoons of the medicine liquid. When Gray Wolf saw that the two children gradually quietened down and stopped crying, he left the room. The two of them sat by the bed and looked at their children who were fast asleep. They couldn''t help but look at each other and smiled. Inparison to their previous crying, they seemed a lotbetter now. "Will their fever subside tonight?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked.
"Because they are so young, I didn''t give them a strong dose of medicine. Their fever won''t subside so quickly, but they will feel much better tomorrow morning." Feng Jiu said, looking at the dried up wounds on his body and said: "The injuries on your body need to be treated."
At this time, Gray Wolf poked his head in from outside and said: "Master, Madam, we have prepared water for your bath."
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze said: "Go and have a bath first! Treat your injuries first."
Feng Jiu didn''t refuse when she heard this. She went to take a bath first and then Xuanyuan Mo Ze went to wash the blood off his body. By the time he came out, Feng Jiu had already prepared the medicine. When she saw him walking over, she said: "Sit here, I will help you treat your wounds."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze sat down and looked at her treating his wounds, then said: "After taking care of matters here, let''s go back!"
Chapter 3973 Monk
Chapter 3973 Monk
When Feng Jiu heard this, she looked at him and nodded, "Alright, let''s go back after we finish this. She also wanted to take her two children back to meet her parents and the rest of the family. Now that she had obtained the Primordial Golden Lotus, although she was unable to fuse it, as far as this was concerned, she had reaped unexpected surprises.
Mo Chen still existed between this Heaven and Earth, that was the best news, the best surprise for them.
An immortal Taoist priest sat opposite the monk in a mansion, and the two of them didn''t sleep even in the middle of the night, but sat in the courtyard with a game of chess and two cups of hot tea in front of them.
"Did you know there was trouble, and that''s why you avoideding here to find this old Taoist priest?" The Taoist priest stroked his beard and looked at the monk before him with a smile.
The monk picked up a chess piece, dropped it and said, ''Where the Emperor and the Phoenix Star appear, how can it be peaceful?"
"The two sons and daughters of the Emperor and Phoenix Star are here, aren''t they? That day when the Monarchs came to congratte them, the Taoist Priest was also very curious and really wanted to meet those two children who were being congratted by the esteemed Monarchs. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The monk picked up his tea, took a sip and said slowly, ''You have known the poor monk for many years, so you don''t need to test the poor monk with words, heavenly secrets cannot be revealed, what you want to know is what the poor monk cannot say."
Upon hearing this, the Taoist priest''s gaze flickered slightly and the smile on his face deepened, ''It seems that there really is something that must not be said! Seeing that he was pursing his lips and unwilling to reveal half a sentence, he asked no more questions.
He simply said, ''When do you n to return?
The monk looked at him and said, ''The poor monk has just arrived."
"Heh heh heh, well well well, you can stay if you want!" The Taoist Priestughed and picked up a chess piece to fall.
Compared to the bloodshed and killing outside, this ce of the mansion was very peaceful and secluded, the two of them yed chess and asionally chatted idly until the next morning when the monk stood up and said, "The poor monk takes his leave."
Hearing this, the Taoist Priest was stunned for a moment, "Leaving?" He looked at him with an odd expression and said, "Didn''t you say you''ve only just arrived? Howe you want to leave again?"
"Going to have a look." The monk said, sped his hands together and performed a salute, and as he turned to walk outside, he paused again and looked back at the Taoist Priest, saying, "Don''t follow."
Upon hearing this, the Taoist Priest froze in shock for a moment, and thenughed, "Fine, fine, then I''ll see you out the door." With that, he stood up to see him off.
Because of that battlest night, many powerful families and cultivators in the city were staring at the inn there, only, no one dared to take the initiative to inquire. All they knew was that, justst night, that infamous Asura King as well as the Master behind the Auction House were actually in.
One thing that was unexpected was that the Master actually has that kind of powerful strength, the second shock was that someone could actually contend against the Asura King and that Master together. To harness such strength, really shocked the entire city.
They didn''t dare to get close, but they also looked at that inn that had be dpidated due tost night''s battle not far from the inn, within ten metres around that inn, no one dared to take half a step nearer, until, people from all sides saw a monk walking slowly and leisurely with his steps towards that inn.
"That monk is seeking death? Why is he heading towards that inn?" A cultivator who stood far away and watched stared at the monk with wide eyes.
"That monk couldn''t be here to perform a ceremony for the departed to help the souls find peace, right?" Someone asked in surprise.
Chapter 3974 Return
Chapter 3974 Return
"It seems like that monk followed those people into the cityst time." A cultivator whispered.
"Yes, I seem to remember that too, it should have been with them, what is the origin of this monk?"
"Looks like a monk from the Myriad Buddha Sect, right?"
The crowd''s whispering didn''t make the monk react at all, he walked slowly, step by step, to the front of the inn and entered it.
"Master is back!" Du Fan looked at him with a smile, "We were thinking of delivering a message to the Master, as my Master said they''re ready to leave."
The monk folded his hands and saluted back, "How are the benefactors?"
"Hehe, definitely not as good as the Master." Du Fanughed and said, his eyes lingering on the monk''s body, it was as if this monk knew what was going to happen, as soon as he entered the city he said he was going to visit an old friend, but instead he came back after the matter was resolved.
"Amitabha." The monk murmured quietly.
"Master is here." On the first floor, Feng Jiu walked out and smiled, "This early, Master should not have had breakfast yet, right?"
The monk raised his head to look at Feng Jiu, seeing that she had a few points of anger that hadn''t dissipated yet, he focused his gaze and murmured softly, "Amitabha, seeing that the benefactor is well, the poor monk is relieved.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and smiled slightly, "Master said that I would encounter a bloody disaster on this journey, I wonder if that refers tost night?"
The monk folded his hands and shook his head gently, "Not really."
Feng Jiu smiled as she stepped down from the stairs, "Besides, I only suffered some superficial injuriesst night, words that can make the Master say I have a bloody disaster and also tell me to be careful, of course it can''t be at that level."
She slowly approached him with a bright smile on her face and said, "Finally, I would like to know what it would be that would cause me to have a bloody disaster.
"Heaven''s secrets cannot be revealed." The monk spoke slowly.
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "Master, sit over here! I''ll have breakfast prepared for you." As she said this, her eyes looked sideways at Leng Hua. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Leng Hua smiled gently and made an inviting gesture to the monk, "Master, pleasee this way. He invited the monk to sit on the side and then asked the junior to bring the breakfast.
Feng Jiu exchanged a few words with Du Fan and the others before returning to the room upstairs. At the outer room, Xuanyuan Mo Ze was resting on his knees, after he took the medicinal pill that Feng Jiu had helped him to refine, he slowly circted the qi through his entire body. He did this repeatedly until early in the morning when he could finally feel that the qi in his whole body was flowing freely and especially at his legs, he felt that there was strength gathered in his tendons and veins.
Knowing that Feng Jiu came in, he lightly exhaled out a breath and stopped, only then did he open his eyes to look at Feng Jiu.
"How is it?" Feng Jiu asked,ing in front of him.
He stood up and when his feetnded on the ground, he felt his feet return to their previous feeling, even, more so than before, feeling the strength of his feet return, the corner of his lips lifted up slightly, saying, "Your medicinal pill was very useful."
Hearing this, Feng Jiu smiled, her anxious heart finally rxed, "That''s good, in this way, in the future, your legs won''t feel weak anymore." Saying that, her voicepsed, said, "By the way, the monks are here, having a meal downstairs, I told them all that we will depart in a while, this ce is still a few days away from that town we are going to, when we get there then we will find a mansion properly, so that you guys can rest and recuperate your body there."
Chapter 3975 Awakening
Chapter 3975 Awakening
Xuanyuan Mo Ze knew that she wanted to go alone to finish up what Myriad Buddha Sect had entrusted to her, so he said, "Well, it''s also good, themotion made over here is too big, and it''s not good to stay here for long, so let them get ready and prepare, and then recuperate their bodies when they get over there!"
Saying that, he looked towards the inner room and asked, "How are the children? Are they any better?"
"Don''t worry! I just had a look, the fever has subsided, andst night''s medicine has a tranquilising effect, they are still sleeping, so let them sleep for a while longer and will give them something to eatter."
Speaking of the two children, Feng Jiu''s expression softened, the worry in her heart when she watched the two children being sick, to the feeling of relief when she saw the two children recovering, it really made her deeply appreciate the difficulty of being a mother.
The two came to the inner room to see the children, only to see, on the big bed the two children were familiar with, the soft little face had recovered its normal pink colour, the little mouth spitting out bubbles, sleeping soundly.
Only Little Muchen who was d in tiny azure robes had the most standard sleeping posture. Once he fell asleep, he did not move. Whatever position he slept in, he would maintain that position. However, sleeping next to him, the little darling d in pink robes, Little Yue''er was exceptional at moving. In this split second, she rolled over and Little Yue''er chubby hand was heading straight to her brother''s cheek. The scared Feng Jiu hurriedly reached out and blocked it down.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at his precious daughter who was also restless in her sleep and could not help but feel sorry for his son. If Feng Jiu had not blocked Little Yue''er little hand, it is estimated that this poor little guy''s face will have to be more than a p mark, but also have awoken crying.
Seeing Feng Jiu carefully picking up his daughter and her moving away, he couldn''t help but shake his head, his face showing a touch of helplessness, saying, "Little Yue''er will probably be a quirky one in the future, and I''m afraid that even Mu Chen, who is the older brother, will have to be eaten by her to death."
Hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help butugh lightly, "It''s good for a daughter to be quirky, do she have to be like you as a big block of ice? Besides, the son so small can be seen like you, it''s also fortunate to have Little Yue''er to tease himter, the two can justplement each other."
"Yes yes yes, what you said is all right." Xuanyuan Mo Ze responded with a favourable smile, since he would not refute her words.
"You go and clean up, do you want to go downstairs to eat or have someone send it in? It''s also good to get ready to move after eating something." Feng Jiu said, looking at the two sleeping children on the bed, intending to let them wake up and eat something. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"I''ll let someone send it in! You also eat some." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, before he headed out and gave some instructions to Gray Wolf waiting outside.
Not long after, a sumptuous breakfast was brought in, Gray Wolf probed his head and looked at the inner room and asked, "Master, are the two little Masters feeling better? The kitchen has boiled porridge and water, should we bring it over for the two little Masters to eat?"
"Well, the fever has already subsided." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, and after looking inside, he said, "Go serve it over!"
"Yes." Gray Wolf answered and hurriedly retreated, going to the kitchen to bring up the porridge that had been boiled early.
Feng Jiu woke up the two little ones, as soon as she woke up, the two little ones didn''t seem to have slept enough, their eyes only opened teeny bit to look at Feng Jiu, smelling the familiar and reassuring scent, the two little ones burrowed into her embrace like two little kittens, and rubbed themselves against her embrace, causing Feng Jiu to giggle softly.
Chapter 3976 Unaware of the Return Date
Chapter 3976 Unaware of the Return Date
On the side, Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at the two children who were filled with excitement and also curled his lips and revaled a faint smile. He then reached out and rubbed his daughter''s hair, just to see the little one poking her head out of her mother''s arms, her fleshy little hands embraced his hand and shoved it into her mouth.
"Looks like she''s hungry." He took his hand back, didn''t let the little one stuff it into his mouth, got up and brought the boiled porridge on the table over, carefully feeding it to her.
"Tie on the scarf, lest you dirty your clothes." Feng Jiu said, tying the small scarf at the head of the bed around Little Yue''er and Little Muchen''s necks.
The two children were held in her arms while Xuanyuan Mo Ze fed them, and only after they were full did he let Feng Jiu put the two children on the bed so that she could eat something as well.
Downstairs Du Fan and the others were preparing, in the room Leng Shuang several people also walked out, several of them suffered from internal injuries, even if they had taken medicinal pills to treat their internal injuries, at this time, their faces were slightly pale, after all, that Asura King''s strength was not weak nor were his strikes merciful, if they didn''t all have medicinal pills to treat those internal injuries, they wouldn''t have been able to get out of bed today.
"I have prepared a few carriages,ter on, you guys will sit in the one behind the Masters, and let the Master as well as Qi Kang and the others sit in thest one." Du Fan looked at Leng Shuang and Qin Xin as well as Bai Qingcheng and the three of them and said.
Originally, he didn''t need so many carriages, but since all of them were injured, he prepared two more, so that all of them could have a good rest on the road.
"Have they had breakfast?" Leng Shuang asked.
"It''s been sent up, they should have eaten almost as much by now." Du Fan said, looking upstairs, he saw the door of the room open and two people walked out holding the child.
"Master." Leng Shuang and the others made a bow and called out.
"How are your injuries? Is it better?" Feng Jiu asked, her gaze falling on the three of them.
"After taking the medicinal pills, it''s already much better."
"Well, that''s good, rest more on the way, if the journey is fast, it will only take two days to reach the destination." Feng Jiu held the child in her arms and Xuanyuan Mo Ze came down from the upper floor together, when they reached the bottom, they saw that the monk was already sitting on the side reciting the sutra, so they smiled slightly and called out, "Master, we should depart."
The monk opened his eyes and looked at them, then he stood up, murmured a Buddhist phrase lightly with his hands folded, then walked to their side, his gaze swept over the faces of the two lovely children in their arms, then retracted and looked down. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Feng Jiu did not pay attention, she just let Leng Shuang and the several others board first before she also got in along with Xuanyuan Mo Ze and her children. After everyone was seated in their respective carriages, the three carriages left the city.
Two dayster, in the evening, Du Fan and Lu Yun two people in the city gate waiting for their Master''s arrival, because into the city to live to order everything, the two of them will be a step ahead, in the city to find a good mansion, wait for them toe can be checked in, counting the time, it should be in this will arrive.
"How long are we nning to stay here? When the Master goes on an errand, do we need to follow along?" As he saw that the carriage had not yet arrived, Lu Yun spoke with Du Fan who was beside him.
Du Fan looked outside as he gently fanned the fan in his hand and said, "This depends on the Master''s arrangements, if things are dealt with early, naturally, we can leave earlier, however, I reckon that we will be staying here for a long time."
Chapter 3977 Reprimand
Chapter 3977 Reprimand
At those words, Lu Yun nced towards him and said in surprise, "Why? Do you think that this matter that the Master is helping the Myriad Buddha Sect with will take a long time?"
"That''s just one thing, after all, if it wasn''t really difficult, they could have handled it on their own, so why would they need to ask the Master to do them this favour? Not to mention, that monk''s strength is not low."
Du Fan spoke slowly, the fan in his hand was put away, held behind his back negative hand Dao, his eyes flickered slightly and said, "As for the second, this territory is now a Masterless territory, and the Masters are here, so since they havee here, there is no reason not to collect it?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"With the strength of the Master and Hell''s Lord, wanting to collect this ce is not a difficult task, however, after all, the Master''s strength has not yet recovered to its peak period, so if he really wants to do this, it is estimated that he will really have to stay for a while longer."
As soon as Lu Yun''s words fell, he saw a carriage not far outside the city slowlying, looking at the carriage, a smile came on his face, "Look, they have arrived."
Du Fan looked towards that outside of the city, a smile also appeared on his face, "It''s a bit earlier than expected, I guess they didn''t have much rest on the way, good thing we''ve already tidied up the mansion, they just need toe and rest."
As they spoke, the two of them walked up to receive them into the city.
Just what they didn''t expect was that they hadn''t even left the city yet, not seeing that the three carriages that were just about to enter the city were all stopped by the guards in the city, looking at this scene, the two men looked at each other and quickly stepped forward.
"Get off the carriage and enter the city on foot!" The city guards snapped, the sharp des in their hands pointed at the carriages.
Leng Hua drove the carriage, and when he saw those city guards sternly shouting, telling them all to get off the carriage, the smile on his gentle face slightly converged, his gaze swept over those city guards, and finallynded on a Chief Guard, and he asked, "Are the rules of this city not to allow carriages to enter the city?"
The gentle voice, but inexplicably made that Chief Guard''s heart a little hairy, he raised his eyes to look, and saw that the man who spoke had a gentle light smile on his face, looking like a gentle person, and not half as lethal, so he lightly coughed, and said, "That''s right, anyone entering the city has to get out of their carriages and walk into the city."
However, just as his words fell, two carriages also came behind him, and there were also apanying guards by the side of the carriages, and the carriages entered the city without half a pause, and directly came towards the city gates, heading towards the city.
Looking at this scene, Leng Hua smiled, "Then how did they get in?"
The Chief Guard frowned and said, "How can that be the same?"
"How is it not the same?" Leng Hua asked.
"You are from outside the city, they are from the city''s lineage, the carriages have the lineage''s logo on them, but anyone who is a member of the city''s lineage''s nobility can naturally enter the city on a carriage, and the rule of getting off the carriage and entering the city on foot is just a rule set up for those who are from outside the city." That Chief Guard said, seeing that the people of these three carriages didn''t get down either, and were still blocking at this city gate, he immediately sank his face in displeasure.
"Hurry up and get off the carriages! Or else, turn around and leave!"
Those arrogant words were tinged with harshness, clearly treating them all as if they were ordinary people from out of town. It was also true that the aura on Leng Hua and his group was all internalised, so if they weren''t truly strong experts, they wouldn''t be able to tell their true strength.
Coupled with the fact that their three carriages were low-profile and unassuming, they were naturally looked down upon by these city guards, and if they were to be reced by others, they would not have dared to chide them so casually.
Chapter 3978 Smittened
Chapter 3978 Smittened
"What''s going on here? Why are you blocking the road? Can''t you see that you''re blocking the way in and out?" An unhappy voice came from behind Leng Hua''s carriage.
Only to see, outside the city gates, a luxurious carriage was preparing to enter the city, only because Leng Hua and others'' carriage blocked most of the city gates, the other side of the empty there are some people picking a stretcher in and out of the city, in this way, that luxurious carriage wants to enter the city is half blocked, after all, this one is notpared to the previous few lower-profile carriages, this carriage is not only luxurious, but also bigger than the average carriage to half, so it is only could not enter.
At the left, right and back of the carriage, followed by a team of thirty people, those people were dusty, looked as if they had juste back from other ces, with a hint of fatigue on their faces, and at this time they were blocked from entering at the city gates, and each of them had a somewhat unsightly look on their faces.
As soon as the Chief Guard saw the sign on the carriage, his face changed and he immediately droned: "You guys hurry up and get off the carriage! Pull the carriage away don''t block the road here!"
Sparing Leng Hua''s good nature, he couldn''t help but feel a little angry at this moment, just as he was about to lose his temper, Du Fan''s voice with a smile came from the front.
"I thought it was something! So it''s because of this that you''re not allowed to enter the city in a carriage? This is too much of a differentiation, isn''t it?" Du Fan took a step, the fan in his hand gently fanning the wind in front of his chest.
Perhaps hearing his casual andughing voice, the woman on the luxurious carriage who was originally lying listlessly on the soft couch sat up, reaching out to open the curtain to look forward, wanting to see what kind of person was talking? However, the carriage in front of her blocked her view, so she couldn''t see what the person who was talking looked like, but she identally saw Wei Feng and Luo Yu sitting on the carriage next to her.
The temperament of the two of them, which was different from that of ordinary noble gentlemen, could not help but attract the woman''s gaze, and she stared at the two of them with glowing eyes, with an infatuated expression on her face.
"Miss, Miss."
The maidservant waiting at the side called out in a low voice, while quietly pulling the corner of the woman''s coat, and looking towards the ck-faced master with some worry, only feeling that the atmosphere in this carriage had be depressing all of a sudden, making her a little fidgety.
"What are you doing? Get out of the way!" The woman flung her hand in annoyance, the force was so great that it directly threw that maidservant out to crash into the other side of the carriage.
"Hiss!"
That maidservant hit her forehead and drew a breath of cold air in pain, feeling something warm sliding down from her forehead, she touched it with a trembling hand, but saw that it turned out to be bleeding.
The maidservant didn''t dare to speak, just shrank to the side and hurriedly took a handkerchief to cover the wound.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Sit back down for me!" The middle-aged man sitting in the carriage sank his voice and shouted angrily, perhaps it was the anger in his voice that made the woman have to retract her gaze and look at her father, reluctantly sitting back.
"Father, what are you being mean to me for? I''m just taking a look, it''s not like I''m snatching someone back." The woman skimmed her lips and said, her gaze still somewhat fondly looking out of the window that she had opened a thin slit,nding on the two people, Wei Feng and Luo Yu.
In the morning when the woman stared at them, the two men noticed, for the woman smittenned gaze, they have long been ustomed to, just did not expect this woman is staring straight at the two of them back and forth, a look that can not wait to pounce is really let the two men some speechless.
Chapter 3979 Ye Feifei
Chapter 3979 Ye Feifei
The two of them looked at each other and were again drawn away by the words in front of them.
"Said you guys! Hurry up and get off the carriage, or turn around and go, don''t ... Arghhhh!" Before that city guard could finish his words, he was directly pped away by the fan in Du Fan''s hand.
Only to see, Du Fan''s fan in his hand was fanning the wind, slowly walking to the carriage, looking at the Chief Guard who was being fanned by him, saying, "Opps, parden me but I''m just such a person, I like to use my hands directly when the reasoning doesn''t make sense. I hope you don''t mind?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
That Chief Guard only felt that his whole body flew out and crashed into the city wall and then bounced back to fall to the ground, all the bones in his body seemed to have been broken, the pain made his whole face twisted, and he couldn''t say anything for half a minute.
Until, after a moment''s reprieve, he spat out a mouthful of blood, stared angrily at Du Fan, and drank at the surrounding city guards, "What are you still waiting for? Go!"
Those city guards were originally still a bit hesitant, but once they heard his words, they immediately rushed forward, and the sharp des in their hands also attacked towards them.
In the luxurious carriage, the woman jumped up excitedly, "Fighting fighting fighting!" Almost as soon as she heard the sounds of the fight outside, she leapt up and rushed out of the carriage, so fast that even the middle-aged man sitting in the carriage couldn''t catch him.
"Damn it! Ye Feifei! You bettere back! Bring her back to me!" The middle-aged man roared furiously, but he only saw the figure flying out like a butterfly, pouncing towards the front.
The fan in Du Fan''s hand was raised, and the harsh air current struck out, lifting those city guards who pounced forward out, lifting his leg and kicking, a city guard was kicked out, right on top of that Chief Guard who was just trying to stand up, causing him to let out a cry of pain and fall back down again.
Feeling the wind behind him, Du Fan turned around in an instant, pulling over the front side of the city guards to the back, intending to borrow the other''s de attack to fend off the person that whizzed behind him. But who knew, when he turned around, what saw before him was a woman whose face had a bright red birthmark donned in a colourful dress, like a butterfly.
The woman who had suddenly appeared before him was now facing the guard whom he had pulled over earlier. Just now, he pulled the person to fend off what he thought was an attack but he was startled because the sharp de towards the woman was toote to be retracted. In order to avoid injuring innocent people, he immediately moved, swept to the side and reached out and ended up embracing the woman''s waist, and swiftly turned with her to avoid the attack of the sharp de.
"Ahhhh!"
The woman seemed to be startled, a pair of clear eyes blinked as she looked at Du Fan, in those eyes, there was no trace of infatuation like earlier when she was lying on the window of the car looking at Luo Yu and Wei Feng, however, just for a moment, she reached out and wrapped her arms around Du Fan''s neck, and as if she had no bones, she coyly stuck her head on his chest.
"Thank you for saving me, Sir, this little woman has to repay, she is willing to give her body in return."
The dainty voice was so coy, hearing it gave Du Fan goosebumps, he was still staring at the woman''s eyes, but he didn''t want to see that the next moment the woman buried her face into his chest, making a shy appearance, which really scared him.
"Miss, Patriarch wants you to go back." Several guards chased after him, watching with a bit of disgust in their eyes as the woman pounced into the man''s arms.
"No!" The woman said loudly in a capricious manner, her hands still wrapped around Du Fan''s neck.
This made Leng Hua, who was sitting on the carriage, as well as Lu Yun and the others, who were on the side, look on in amazement.
Chapter 3980 Brushing Away
Chapter 3980 Brushing Away
Du Fan would almost also let this female get close to him, no no, it was he himself who went to embrace the waist of the other girl, only, this girl was also a little too ugly.
Although the body is good, but the face of the red birthmark almost ounted for most of the face, even if the features are still exquisite, but also by the birthmark destroyed the beauty, coupled with that gaudy dress, it really made it that anyone who saw her could not help but want to avoid.
The fan handle in Du Fan''s hand was pointed towards the woman''s acupoints, and she gave a low cry, her hand was numb, and in the next moment, the whole person was whisked out by a force, and her figure fell backward and backwards.
Several guards saw this, but coincidentally took a step back, letting the woman fall to the ground.
Du Fan with a smile on his face, the fan in his hand opened, gently swept on the body, as if to brush off the woman near and stained with something like, while not warmly said: "Girl, you have to know that this son was born handsome and dashing and elegant, the women who threw themselves in the arms of more than countless, if anyone is toe to an unrewarding in return for the promise of their body, it is estimated that this Master''s backyard would be stuffed and not be able to amodate anyone else."
"Miss, Patriarch asked you to go." Only then did several guardse forward, picking up the woman and walking towards the carriage.
"How dare you! Who told you to carry me? Let go! Let go of me!" The woman drank and raised her foot to kick them, but at this moment, her father was seen walking out of the carriage, angrily shouting, "Haven''t you made enough of a scene?" N?v(el)B\\jnn
Luo Yu and Wei Feng both looked at what was going on over there in that luxurious carriage with smiles on their faces, and after seeing that woman being put on the carriage, the two of them retracted their gazes to look towards the front.
Apart from that that Chief Guard, those city guards also fell to the ground one by one, thus, they also drove the carriage towards the city, with Du Fan and Lu Yun leading the way to the new mansion.
As they left, the luxurious carriage behind them also followed into the city, only, that middle-aged man nced at those people on the ground after entering the city, frowned, and looked down towards the direction where several carriages disappeared from that city, before heading towards the city.
After they all entered the city, the city''s chief guard who had heard the news came with a team, and after seeing that injured person, he inquired in a deep voice, "What''s going on?"
That Chief Guard was helped up by the two city guards, forcibly endured the difort of his body and reported the matter to him with salt and vinegar, and finally added: "Chief Guard, these people must be uncovered, or else they might make a scene in the city, and moreover, my subordinate sees that they are not a good person either."
Upon hearing this, that chief guard immediately droned to the team behind him, "Check! Find these people out!"
"Yes!" The city guards answered and quickly headed towards the city.
On the other side, Du Fan brought them to a mansion, lifted the carriage and invited Feng Jiu and them down, while smiling, "Master, Hell''s Lord, the environment of this mansion is quite good, this area is not the central area either, it''s rtively quiet, everything in the mansion has already been arranged, so once you''re inside, you can rest."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu came down with the child in their arms, the two of them surveyed the mansion before stepping inside.
The crowd behind them got off the carriage one after another and also followed inside. The monk walked behind and looked at the mansion before following suit.
The next day, when they were still asleep, they were woken up by a tap on the door outside ...
Chapter 3981 The Token
Chapter 3981 The Token
"Open the door! Open the door!"
A team of city guards were at Feng Jiu''s mansion tapping on the gate and shouting, as arge team of people surrounded the house early in the morning, the surrounding families all poked their heads out and watched, not knowing what was going on.
Listening to themotion outside, Du Fan woke up early and said to Leng Hua, who was preparing breakfast in the mansion, and then climbed over the wall from the back and left.
Qi Kang was woken up and was about to go out to see, when he saw Leng Hua carrying the boiled porridge to her sister and Bai Qingcheng, when he saw him, Qi Kangughed and said: ''''Why did you get up so early? And even boiled the congee?"
"I''m used to waking up early and can''t sleep." Leng Hua smiled and said, "I''ll serve the boiled congee to my sister and the girls, by the way, don''t mind him when he taps on the door outside, Du Fan went out and will be back in a while."
Hearing this, Qi Kang nodded, "Okay, I know, only, if the noise continues like this, it will probably wake up the Master and the others, I''ll go to the front andy a soundproof boundary!" As he said that, he walked towards the front.
Seeing this, Leng Hua then called out, "The breakfast is all in the kitchen, if you''re hungry go eat first."
"Good." Qi Kang waved his hand and answered without turning back.
The monk in one of the guest rooms got up early to recite the sutra, listening to the sounds outside, he only paused slightly before continuing to close his eyes and recite the sutra.
I don''t know how long it took, but the voices outside disappeared, around the middle of the hour, the monk got up and went outside, and saw Du Fan and Qi Kang and the others all sitting at the table chatting and talking.
"Master hase! Sit."
Du Fan smiled and invited him to sit down, poured him a cup of fresh tea and said, "Master, that ce you mentioned can be considered a hidden sect here, I asked around in passing when I went out this morning, and it''s just that there are very few people in this city who know about that ce."
Du Fan''s voice lurched as he looked at the monk and said, "However, during this time I have also surmised that the one who was able to take those two treasures from the Myriad Buddha Sect while making it impossible for those of you in the Myriad Buddha Sect to go and retrieve them directly and head-on, I think that the strength of the people in this hidden sect should be very strong, right?"
He took a sip of the tea and put it down again, gently rotating the tea cup with one hand, saying, "I heard Leng Hua say that the Master said that my Patriarch would have a gue of blood and light on this trip out, and even though the opponents of that night''s encounterst time were the Cultivation King and the others, my Patriarch only suffered some external injuries, so I guess it should be less than what the Master said about gue of blood and light, right? Could it be that this gue of blood and light is due to this hidden sect?"
"Amitabha." The monk lightly chanted and did not say anything more, however, his attitude made Du Fan''s few people vaguely guess.
At this time, Gray Wolf came over with a yawn, and seeing that they were all here, he said, "You all got up quite early!" Saying that, he sat down at one side, poured himself a cup of tea and drank it, and suddenly, nced towards the outside again, and seemed to react as if to ask, "Huh? In the morning, I heard the shouts of tapping on the door outside! Howe there is no movement now?"
Du Fan smiled in the sun and said, "I went to the City Lord''s Manor and took a token." As he spoke, he moved his palm and a token appeared in his palm.
"How did you get it? It couldn''t have been stolen, right?" Gray Wolf asked with ring eyes.
"Hehe, how could it be? This was given to me by that city lord." Du Fanughed and said, putting that token away.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 3982 Secluded Sect
Chapter 3982 Secluded Sect
Upon hearing this, Gray Wolf grinned and said, "Come on, what''s all this talk about that City Lord giving it to you? Probably got it by force again likest time, right?"
"Not really this time." Du Fan said, looking at Gray Wolf, "I just asked that City Lord for a word, and that City Lord gave me this thing."
"What words?" Gray Wolf asked curiously.
Du Fan smiled and said, "Just asked him if he knew about the killing of Asura King and that God King powerhouse behind the auction house?"
Gray Wolf froze, thenughed, "So that''s how it is, so that''s how it is, hahahahahaha!"
The few people chatted for a while, and when they saw that Fan Lin wasn''t here, Gray Wolf asked, "Why aren''t we seeing Fan Lin? He''s not up yet?"
Qi Kang, who was by the side, heard this and said, "He got up, but he went to Qin Xin''s ce." These two had somehowe together, but they were quite optimistic about them, after all, they were a good match and knew each other.
"Oh, it''s to Qin Xin''s ce!" Gray Wolf nodded in understanding, and then asked, "Hey, how are Leng Shuang and Qingcheng and their injuries? Are they any better?"
Next to him, Leng Hua spoke in a warm voice, "My sister and the girls are much better, and they took medicinal pills this morning, and there was nothing else to do when they arrived here, so they were allowed to nurse their internal injuries back to health first."
"Well, what should be should be, recovery is the most important thing." Gray Wolf said, and asked about some other things, until, near noon, they saw their Master and the little Masterse out.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu brought two children out to walk around, the two little ones ate and slept enough, appeared to be very spirited, as soon as they saw this new mansion outside they giggled, when they passed by the garden, they saw butterflies flying, they stretched out their little hands and wanted to grab them.
Because of the first time here, plus they also still have injuries on their bodies, Feng Jiu then also didn''t say that they were in a hurry to leave, but first apanied the children here for a few days, after staying for a few days in the early morning, she came to the courtyard where the monks lived.
"Master." Feng Jiu looked at the monk who was sitting cross-legged in the courtyard and reciting sutras while walking in,ing to a stop next to him.
"The benefactor hase." The monk opened his eyes and nced at her, getting up and inviting her to sit at a table to the side.
After the two of them sat down at the table, Feng Jiu said, "Master, I''m preparing to leave tomorrow, and I came over to tell you today because I thought you''d just wait here in this mansion! I''ll be back when things are done."
Hearing this, the monk nced at her and said, "Benefactor, poor monk will go with you!"
Hearing these words, Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows, "Does Master want to go directly to the door? I believe that master also knows that even if you go directly to the door, it is estimated that there is nothing you can do to take the other party, the other party will not hand over those things because you came to their doorstep." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"The poor monk knows that, the poor monk just wants to do his part, moreover, the poor monk has said that the benefactor has a gue of blood on this trip." The monk spoke slowly, his calm and peaceful gaze falling on Feng Jiu''s body.
Feng Jiu pursed her lips and smiled, saying, "It''s fine if there''s a gue of blood and light or not, anyway, this trip is imperative for me, rather, if the master follows me, I guess it will only cause trouble for me, since this is the case, why don''t you just wait for me here!"
Saying that, she didn''t wait for him to say anything more, then sheughed, "What''s more, I won''t covet those two things from your Myriad Buddha Sect, this is something that Master can rest assured."
Chapter 3983 Worry
Chapter 3983 Worry
"The poor monk is only worried about the benefactor''s safety, not that the benefactor will take the sect''s relics and heart sutra for herself." The monk said with his hands sped together, his expression grave, obviously feeling that the danger of her trip was really not low.
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "Master need not worry, I will be careful." Saying that, she stood up and said, "I will not disturb master''s cultivation of silence, wait for me to retrieve the things, thene back to see master!"
Seeing her like this, the monk sighed softly in his heart, stood up and murmured softly with folded hands, "Amitabha , the benefactor will be careful in everything."
The next morning, when Feng Jiu was about to leave, she called out the fire phoenix in the space and asked it to stay behind to protect the two children, to which Xuanyuan Mo Ze was somewhat disapproving.
"You''re going alone on this trip, with the fire phoenix by your side to protect you, I''m also more at ease, as for here you don''t need to worry, I''ll protect the children." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said in a deep voice, looking at the fire phoenix that had stopped andnded on the side, his brows slightly wrinkled.
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "I still have Cloud Devouring and the others in my space, having them by my side will be fine, as for the fire phoenix, I''m really worried in my heart when I''m not by the child''s side, having it left behind will also put me at ease."
"You are not believing that I can protect them?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked.
Feng Jiu saw that his face had sunk, and hurriedly said, "Of course not, your strength cultivation nowadays is that I am not your opponent, I naturally believe that you can protect the children well, but, after all, there is always an eventuality, and there are a lot of things that can''t be said, so when I think about it, it is better to let the fire phoenix stay behind me to be more at ease."
She looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze in front of her and said; "You also want me to be able to rest assured of everything at home, right? Besides, Cloud Devouring and Old White, their strengths aren''t weak either, having them by my side is enough."
Seeing her say this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze didn''t say anything more and just said, "In that case, then I''ll follow you! However, you must be careful when you''re alone outside, paying attention to safety is most important."
"Well, I know." Feng Jiu smiled, her pair of beautiful eyes narrowed into a crescent moon.
On the side of the fire phoenix listened to them discussing, and then looked at the pair of little tykes on that bed, she couldn''t help but fly over and rubbed herself against the neck of the two little ones.
"Fire Phoenix, I''m leaving, remember what I''ve instructed you to do." After Feng Jiu kissed Xuanyuan Mo Ze goodbye, she handed over a message towards the fire phoenix that had stopped andnded by the bedside to look at the child.
"Well, don''t worry master, I will definitely protect the little Master."
Hearing this, Feng Jiu pursed her lips and said, "Normally, you can also go inside that jade pendant of the two of them, ordinary people can''t discover you."
After she handed over the fire phoenix, she then spoke to Xuanyuan Mo Ze about the children for a while, and then called Du Fan and the others to the courtyard, and gave them a brief exnation.
"Master, why don''t you let me go with you!" Du Fan said, his gaze falling on her. They were all a little worried about that blood and light disaster that the monk had said, so they also secretly discussed it and finally decided to let one of them follow her, so that if there was really something, they would be able to take care of each other.
Hearing this, Feng Jiu smiled and said, "No need, you guys just help me protect and guard this ce, besides, I''m not by myself, I still have Cloud Devouring and Old White and they''re following me, if you follow me again, it''s not that convenient for me to act instead."N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 3984 Space
Chapter 3984 Space
Seeing her say this, they couldn''t say anything more, they just told her to take care of herself and watched her leave.
When she left, Gray Wolf couldn''t help but look at Leng Hua and Qi Kang as they asked, ''''Just letting the Lady go alone? Will there be any problems? Should we quietly follow?"
"Since the Master said no, then no!"
Du Fan said, looking at the Master who had already disappeared from sight, he turned to them and said, "If the Master goes out alone, with her skills she won''t easily let anyone notice her, it will be rtively safer, but it''s the little Masters here, there will definitely be quite a few people watching, so we''ll just stand guard here and protect the little Masters and them, lest the Master go out and still worry about it. "
Upon hearing this, the crowd looked at each other, before nodding their heads and taking a step inside.
After they left, in one corner, the monk walked out with Buddha beads in his hands, after a slight pause, he also turned around and walked towards the backyard.
Feng Jiu who left the city, has been heading towards the north, she did not walk, but used the flying machine imperial travelling instead, this is only as soon as she left, she is already thinking about the children at home, precisely because she misses them, therefore, she wants to get this done sooner rather thanter. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Monk told her that ce, is this a hidden sect, it is said to be about two or three days away from this city, even if she has been imperial vehicle, but also have to two or three days before arriving, plus a route is not clear, so the road dy is inevitable.
Mainly, she had to mix into that hidden sect with another identity, which was the more difficult point.
On the first day of travelling with her imperial weapon, the road was calm, nothing happened, and at night, she didn''t camp out in the mountains, but instead directly entered the space to rest.
Compared to the cold wind whistling outside at night, the space was warm, spirit energy was abundant, veryfortable.
She came to the side of the spiritual spring, looking at the blooming golden lotus in the water emitting dazzling light, she couldn''t help but reveal a smile, believing that it wouldn''t take long for Mo Chen to cultivate her immortal body and reappear in front of the world.
The contracted beasts in the space all gathered around, one rubbing against her side with delight, she patted their heads and said, "I''m going to rest first, you guys cultivate more inside, don''t bezy."
"Master, I''m already very strong now." Old White said, in here it sometimes turned into the appearance of a horse, sometimes it turned into the appearance of a white dragon, and as it said, its current strength was not as strong as Cloud Devouring, but it was still considered very strong.
Feng Jiu smiled, nced at Old White and said, "You can''t evenpare to the two Cloud Devouring beasts in the space, and you still have the nerve to say you''re strong?"
Upon hearing this, Old White immediately wilted, it was a fact that it couldn''tpare to Cloud Devouring, but what it didn''t expect was that even that female Cloud Devouring Beast couldn''tpare to it it couldn''t hold its head up somewhat.
That female beast has been cultivating since it entered here, and is still in the middle of cultivation, so desperate, it is normal that it can''tpare to it.
The white tiger in Feng Jiu''s space had already be a majestic adult tiger beast from the tiny little pet in the past, it listened to Feng Jiu and the old white talking, andy on its back at Feng Jiu''s feet asionally tilting its head up to look at her.
"Alright, all disperse!" Feng Jiu signalled for them not to disturb her and went to rest first.
The several contracted beasts saw that she was also a little tired, so they went to the other side and did not bother to disturb her to rest.
Chapter 3985 Opportunity
Chapter 3985 Opportunity
The next morning, Feng Jiu came out from the space and then continued to go on the road alone, due to the remote mountain road, she seldom encountered people along the way, but what she didn''t expect was that at noon, when she was sitting on a tree resting and eating the spirit fruits, she saw a few cultivators wearing blue robes travelling with swords, heading north. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Seeing this, her gaze flickered slightly, and she immediately ate the spirit fruit in a couple of sittings, and then quietly followed behind those people, she didn''t follow them too close, nor did she go too far away, and while she followed them, she paid attention to those people''s words and behaviour, especially one of the figures with a rtively thin figure.
Those few blue-robed cultivators who were travelling with their imperial swords saw that the midday sun''s rays were stronger, so one of them said, ''''Why don''t we rest for a while! Let''s stop and drink some water to slow down, this midday sun is too sunny, sweating against the scorching sun while travelling with swords."
Another older cultivator saw this and said, "Good, then let''s rest under the tree in front!"
Hearing this, the other cultivators looked at each other, their faces revealed a touch of joy, and immediately sped up and headed towards the front, to the shady and cool ce in front of them to rest.
Sitting under the tree, several people each took out a water sac to drink, one of them did not drink a few will pour the water sac, see inside has bottomed out no water, can not help but look around, and then looked to that Senior Brother Lin, asked: "Senior Brother Lin, this nearby is not a water source?"
"There isn''t here, one would have to walk a longer distance further before there would be a water source." The older cultivator said, nced at his empty water sac and said, "Why don''t you use mine?" Although the words were asked, there was no intention to hand it over.
The man took a look and revealed a smile, "No no no, how can I use Junior Brother Ruan''s water, I remember Junior Brother Ruan''s water sac seems to have been filled with water onlyst night, I think there should still be quite a lot of water, right Junior Brother Ruan?"
He looked towards the skinny man who was sitting on the side without saying anything, staring at him with a weak smile.
Seeing that the other party had been staring at him, no, correctly speaking it should be staring at the water sac in his hand, the man surnamed Ruan narrowed his eyes, pursed his lips and paused for a moment before handing over the water sac in his hand.
At this scene, the other few people all had a look of not being surprised, obviously, this was not the first time this kind of thing had happened.
The man took the other man''s water sac and poured all the water inside into his own before tossing the empty water sac back to him, smiling as he said, "Junior Brother Ruan, you don''t have much water left inside either, so I''ll just pour it all in, you shouldn''t mind, right?"
"No, I''m not thirsty anymore." The man said, with a hint of cowardice in his voice.
"That''s good." The man smiled in satisfaction.
After sitting for a while and resting, the group continued their imperial sword travelling again, in the dark, Feng Jiu watched them leave before walking out from behind a tree, and with a swipe of her silhouette, she quietly followed them.
She didn''t imperial march again, but chose to follow them by using the cover of the trees between the mountain paths, in this way, it''s less likely to expose herself, as for those people, she guessed that it should be the people from that hidden sect.
Right now, she was waiting, waiting for a time.
It was night, those few people then rested in the forest, convergence of the aura of her in the dark watched, watched those people make the man surnamed Ruan pick up tree branches to give them a fire to dispel the mosquitoes in the night.
Chapter 3986 Poisonous Snake
Chapter 3986 Poisonous Snake
Although these people seem to be martial brothers from the same sect, however, between each other but not much sincerity, although she has not yet contacted that hidden sect, however, looking at these people, but also vaguely can know why that hidden sect people will use people to achieve the purpose.
I think, this should be a n that will do anything to achieve its goal, and, the struggle within the n should be very fierce, look at these people get along can be known, high and low has be natural.
These people did not go looking for wild game to eat, but took the Fasting Pill and slept near the fire, however, as the night deepened, when those cultivators were asleep, the man surnamed Ruan stood up.
When he moved, the older cultivator opened his eyes alertly, and after seeing that it was him, he asked, "Junior Brother Ruan, what are you going to do sote at night?"
The man nced at him, slightly lowering his voice as if he was afraid of waking up the others, and apologetically said, "I''m sorry Senior Brother Lin, I wanted to go relieve myself, I didn''t expect to wake you up."
Upon hearing this, the older man then said, "Go!" With that, he closed his eyes and continued to rest.
That man answered and nced at him before walking not far away.
Feng Jiu who was in the dark listened to the other party going to relieve himself, originally did not intend to follow to see, however, when the man turned around his line of sight swept over that other cultivator, a touch of sinister under his eyes crossed, which made her not to be able to help but to raise her eyebrows and quietly followed.
This all the way down, this person has always given people a kind of timid and cowardly feeling, and among those few cultivators, also counted his strength is the weakest, subject to bullying and suppression is also normal, only, let her surprise is that this seems to be timid and cowardly people actually also have that kind of sinister look.
When she quietly followed behind, she saw, that person took out a short flute and put it on his mouth and blew, his fingers moved slightly, his mouth was moving, his breath was also moving, but, that flute had no sounding out.
Just when she felt slightly surprised, she heard something scurrying through the grass, a ck and yellow alternately only chopsticks as big as a small snake from the weeds, coiled in the ground on a dead tree branch looking at the man ying the flute.
After a short while, the man reached out and held the snake, revealing a trace of a bizarre smile, he put away the flute and walked back, back to the older man next to the closed eyes resting.
Night, a silence, asionally only the crackling sound when the tree branches burned, and the rustling sound of the leaves when the night wind brushed through, after midnight, it seemed more and more peaceful, and a few people also slept very deeply.
Feng Jiu had been watching from the shadows until, seeing that chopstick-sized small snake quietly climbed up and came to that cultivator who had been making that man surnamed Ruan''s side, suddenly, that small snake scurried up, and its open snake mouth viciously bit that man''s fearful neck.
"Hiss ah! Ah ..."
The man was awakened from his sleep and let out a miserable scream, he instinctively grabbed towards his neck with one hand and grabbed the slippery poisonous snake, only, the snake''s open mouth was extremelyrge and tightly bit his neck without letting go, no matter how much he pulled, he was unable to tear it away. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Ah ... Senior Brother Lin save me ... save me ..."
He begged for help in fear, one hand still grasping that snake and not letting go, but after that snake bit through the blood vessels at his neck, blood spurted out violently at the same time, that small snake actually scurried in along with that bitten-open mouth, squeezing into that person''s neck one by one ...
Chapter 3987 Vicious
Chapter 3987 Vicious
The few cultivators who woke up due to that mournful scream jumped away with a whoosh, looking at that scene in shock and horror.
They watched as the bloody snake crawled into his neck, drilling into his body along his neck, and his face gradually turned ck and purple from pale, the original oozing blood changed colour, and the colour of his lips gradually turned ck and purple, his eyes were wide open in horror, and one hand was still tightly twisted into a fist against his neck, and in the next moment, his body violently twitched, and venomous blood seeped out of the seven holes, and the whole person He copsed stiffly, and within a few twitches, his breath was cut off.
This scene, happened right in front of their eyes, and it was extremely fast, so fast that none of them were able to react, and they saw that he had already broken his breath.
"Hiss!"
Several cultivators drew a mouthful of cold air, none of them stepped forward, they just watched defensively, until, when they saw that the small snake had actually drilled out from the already dead cultivator''s heart after a while.
"Shoo!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The older cultivator''s hand rose and fell with his sword, a sword qi chopped that poisonous snake into two pieces as it drilled out and prepared to escape, and as they watched that small snake that had broken into two pieces jumping on the ground, they only felt a chill in their hearts.
The small snake which was only as big as chopsticks scurried into that person''s body, just for a while and then drilled out, that body was a circle bigger, why would this be so big in this instant, anyone would know that Ken was eating that dead disciple''s internal organs to be bigger.
In the dark, Feng Jiu watched this scene, his eyebrows slightly twisted, his face also crossed a touch of gravity. Unexpectedly, a disciple who looked inconspicuous had this kind of ability, it was really shocking.
Her gaze couldn''t help but fall on the man who was retreating in fear, she didn''t think that this person was quite capable of pretending, if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she really couldn''t believe that this incident was from his handiwork.
"Senior Brother Lin, that, what kind of snake is that? Why is it so terrifying?" A cultivator asked with a slightly trembling voice, the person who was alive and well beside them the previous moment had actually died in just this moment of time, and it was still this kind of such a horrible and terrifying death, it really made their hearts tremble.
The older cultivator''s face was grave as he looked at the poisonous snake that was broken into two sections on the ground and said, "I''ve never seen this kind of snake either, however, from this incident, it seems that this snake has a strong poison and is very bloodthirsty."
His face sank slightly, his voice paused for a moment, and he said, "This poisonous snake appearing in our sect''s territory, I think it''s not a good thing, when we go back, we still have to hurry to report the matter upwards, so that the disciples guarding the gate for travelling should be careful as well."
Listening to his words, a few people nodded their heads, and after tidying up a bit, they sprinkled more medicinal powder around the area to prevent any more poisonous snakes from appearing. As for the dead cultivator, a few people only looked at him with regret before disposing of his body.
Perhaps because of the fact that something like this happened in the middle of the night, they didn''t sleep again either, they just sat by the fire and thought about things individually.
In the dark, Feng Jiu''s gaze fell on that Ruan man, she stared at him, not knowing what she was thinking about.
Until, the next morning, a few people will continue to move forward, Feng Jiu was still following behind, perhaps gradually into the hidden sect''s territory, every time she walks a distance, she would feel that there were many trapsid around.
And at noon, the several cultivators are sitting under the tree rest time, when a beautiful woman came towards them ...
Chapter 3988 There Must Be Ulterior Motives
Chapter 3988 There Must Be Ulterior Motives
The few people who were sitting and resting looked up, and when their eyesnded on the woman''s delicate features, their eyes lit up, and a look of surprise and adoration appeared on their faces.
"It''s Junior Sister Zhu!"
The older cultivator''s eyes burned as he stared at the woman who came with a sword, his gaze slowly moving downwards from her delicate features tond on the exquisite curves.
Feng Jiu in the dark looked towards that woman, only to see that the other party was wearing a white bustier dress, the belt around her waist was tightly bound, strangling out her wasp waist, making her whole figure more and more exquisite and attractive.
Because it is a bustier dress, even if it is covered with a piece of tulle, it is still vaguely visible under the tulle of the jade arm and a piece of snow white in front of the chest, her eyes moved up, fell on the other side of the face, the face can not be said to be stunning, but also has some charming style, look at the eyes of the several men can be seen, the charm of this woman is not small.
"Ling''er has met all the Senior Brothers."
The womannded with her sword, and when she came to the front of several people, she slightly curved her waist and bowed towards them, calling out a Senior Brother in a delicate and soft manner, which made the hearts of those men flutter, and their eyes were staring straight at the spring light that was reflected in front of their eyes when she leaned over slightly.
"Junior Sister Ling''er doesn''t need to be polite." The older cultivator took a big step forward and reached out to help her up, but was reluctant to withdraw his hand.
That woman shyly withdrew her hand and said to the several people, "Senior Brother knows that several Senior Brothers are already on their way back, and has specially ordered Ling''er toe and meet them."
Hearing these words, the several people looked at each other with some surprise.
At that moment, the woman asked in a seemingly curious manner, "Senior Brother Lin, you guys went out on this trip, I don''t know if there were any gains?"
"Naturally, there is." The older man responded andughed, "It is precisely because we have gained something that we were thinking of rushing back to report to our Master, not wanting to meet Junior Sister right here."
"Listening to Senior Brother''s words, could it be that Feng Jiu is really in the middle of our region?" The woman half covered her red lips in surprise.
"Not bad." He nodded his head, but did not say more.
Seeing this, the woman lightly pulled on his sleeve, her delicate voice carrying a few points of petnce, "Senior Brother, Ling''er is very curious about that Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu, why don''t Senior Brother talk to Ling''er?"
"Hehe, Junior Sister Ling''er, it''s not that Senior Brother refuses to tell you, but, this is something that I have to report to my Master first." Although the older man coveted the other''s beauty, he did not lose his head.
Upon hearing this, the woman''s gaze flickered slightly as she apologetically said, "It was Ling''er who forgot about the rules for a moment, it''s only good that Senior Brother doesn''t take offence."
A few people chatted there for a while, and then travelled with their swords, seeing this, Feng Jiu followed at the back, around evening, the few people who were originally travelling with their swords got off their flying swords and then took out a medicinal pill from the space to take it, and then walked into a misty area.
Feng Jiu in the back took a look and followed forward. To her body, even if this mist is poisonous, it can''t hurt her in the slightest, but what surprised her was that not only this area has poisonous mist, but there was also a formation in the middle of this mist, to pass through here, one has to pass through this formation. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
In front of her eyes filled with the mist blocked the line of sight, could not see the silhouette of those people, she then converge her mind, intending to first pass through this mist, however, after she entered the formation walked for a while, sheheard a burst ofughter and a voice filled with mockery.
She dodged to the side, and when she listened carefully, she knew that the voice belonged to the woman surnamed Zhu from earlier.
Chapter 3989 News
Chapter 3989 News
She dodged and avoided behind a tree in the formation and watched as the woman surnamed Zhu and a man hugged each other there, and by the sound of the man''s voice, he seemed to be one of those several cultivators.
"Senior Brother, wait." The woman pushed the man away, pulling his half-openpel with both hands and said, "Senior Brother, what news did you guys go out and inquire about this time?"
Warm fragrance and soft jade in his arms, the man''s breath panted slightly, wanting to pounce forward to kiss her, but was pushed away again, so he could only ask: "What do you want to know?"
The woman smiled daintily and pressed against his ear, "The news of Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu and the others, as well as, the news of that Primordial Golden Lotus and the Myriad Buddha Sect."
"Actually, this news is no longer a secret to the people outside, it''s just that our sect here doesn''t know about it."
The man said, wrapping his arm around the woman''s waist, "That Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu as well as the Green Dragon Monarch and the others are over here, as well as a pair of dragon and phoenix children of theirs, ording to thetest news that we got is that that Asura King and another Divine King powerhouse met and fought with them, but in the end, they both died tragically in their hands, this matter has already been spreading all over the outside world, however, their whereabouts are unknown at the moment. As for the Primordial Golden Lotus, I heard that it has also fallen into their hands, there''s nothing moving on the Myriad Buddha Sect''s side, and I don''t know what exactly they mean."
Hearing this, the woman''s gaze flickered slightly, "There is no whereabouts of them?"
"Yes there isn''t, I won''t lie to you about this."
The man said, said, "After they killed Asura King and the others, they didn''t know where to go, and no one dared to follow them, and the time we went out this time wasn''t too long, so after inquiring about this information, we rushed back to report it to Master."
As soon as his voice fell, the man added: "Junior Sister, can you follow me now?" Saying that, he lowered his head and came forward.
The womanughed daintily, letting the man take advantage for a while and then pushed him away, "Senior Brother, what''s the hurry, we will be back to the sect soon, wait until the sect I''ll go to find you, it''s not good here now, a momentter, Senior Brother Lin saw us missing will definitelye to look for us, so as not to be found by them."
The man was a little unhappy, but once he heard her say that she woulde to him after returning to the sect, his eyes immediately lit up, "Are you serious that you wille to me after returning to the sect?"
"Of course." The womanughed daintily and nudged his chest, standing on her tiptoes and kissing him before she gathered her clothes and said, "I''ll go back first, you cane over again in a while."
"Good." The man responded contentedly and watched her leave before walking back after a while. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Feng Jiu in the shadows raised her eyebrows and walked out, thinking that the people of this hidden sect were really not vegetarians one by one. She slowly stepped forward and walked around in the formation, until she was about to go out of the formation, but she saw that those people were resting not far away, seeing this, she retreated back into the formation.
Because in this mountain rest, the sky is darkening down, those cultivators will call the man surnamed Ruan to pick up some branches back. When Feng Jiu in the formation saw that man walking towards the surroundings, her eyes flickered and she immediately left from the other side and quietly followed that man.
At this time, that Ruan surname man after walking out of a longer distance, turned back to look at those who sat and rested, a touch of sinister colour crossed in his eyes, he picked up some branches in the mountains, then walked back, which made Feng Jiu who was ready to take action missed the opportunity, so he had to wait again.
The fire was lit, several people were sitting around, one of them called out again, "Junior Brother Ruan, go and help us fill some water ande back!"
Chapter 3990 Exchange
Chapter 3990 Exchange
The man rightfully made it up and tossed his already empty water sac to him, while speaking to the few people around him, "Yours should be almost out of water as well, right? Although it''s said that we''ll be able to return to the sect tomorrow, it''s still good to have some on hand, so that you can drink when you''re thirsty at night!"
"Right, right, mine is also out." The other person said, handing the water sac to the man and smiled, "I''ll trouble you Junior Brother Ruan."
"This area is all our ce, you go all the way over there and you''ll see the water source." The older cultivator said and handed out the water sacs as well.
Receiving their water sacs, the man stood up and said, "Then I''ll go and return." With that, he walked towards the water source, holding those water sacs.
The water source was a little farther away from where they were resting, when he came to the water source and bent down at the edge and was about to fill the water, a figure reflected in the water made him startled, when he instinctively turned around, he was greeted with a heavy blow, and fainted to death immediately after.
Feng Jiu caught the fallen man, not for fear of what sound he would make if he fell to the ground, but, her hand tightly pinched the other party''s neck, and with a click she snapped his neck, causing him to lose his life breath in this instant.
A trace of blood that spilled from the corner of his mouth was blown away by the light wind and faintly filled the air between ...
Although the ce where those few cultivators were resting was still a bit far away from here, but, when that trace of blood odour spread out with the light wind, the older cultivator who was sitting by the fire as well as the woman surnamed Zhu still smelled it at the first time.
The two of them became alert in an instant, and after standing up violently, their stern gazes swept towards the surroundings.
"What''s wrong?" The other few people asked uncertainly.
"There''s the smell of blood." The older cultivator said, one hand already gripping the sword at his waist as he stared at a certain spot and said, "I''ll go take a look."
Just as he was about to take a step towards the water source to take a look, he saw a silhouette walking over from that side, seemingly carrying something in his hands in general, and as he approached, the smell of blood became heavier and heavier.
"It''s Junior Brother Ruan." Another man said, and when he saw that he was also carrying a rabbit that was stabbed to death with a knife in his hand, he couldn''t help butugh, "He even got a rabbit back."
Feng Jiu approached, at this time, she had changed into the man''s clothes and also changed her appearance, there was not a bit of her previous aura and demeanour in her body, but rather, she was alive and well in the appearance of the man who had been made to look like that man.
"Senior Brother Lin, what''s wrong?" Feng Jiu approached and looked at the older man.
"You didn''t encounter anything over there, did you?" That older man inquired, and his gaze must have been fixed on Feng Jiu as well.
Feng Jiu shook her head, then paused and said, "When I went to fill the water, I saw a rabbit next to me, so I grabbed it by the way, was there something wrong?"
"No, just smelled the smell of blood in the air." The older man said, his gaze fell on the already dead rabbit and asked, "Why did you think of catching the rabbit anding back?"
Feng Jiu smiled coyly, seemingly a little embarrassed, and said, "In the morning, I heard Senior Brother Liang say that he wanted to eat roasted rabbit meat, and I saw this grey rabbit by the bushes, so that''s why I captured it and brought it back." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Hearing this, the cultivator surnamed Liang smiled and nodded his head, "I didn''t expect you to remember, you''re quite thoughtful."
When the older one heard this, he nced at Feng Jiu before saying, "Then you can take care of the rabbit!" Saying that, he sat back down.
Chapter 3991 Follow
Chapter 3991 Follow
Feng Jiu answered, then the rabbit will be not far away to deal with, get clean and then set up to the fire roasted, looking at his skilful movements, one of themughed: "I do not know Junior Brother Ruan still have this handicraft."
Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s heart thumped, but on the face is half not show, said: "more or less will be a little, not fine, baked is not delicious, a few Senior Brother don''t dislike it on the good."
Several people''s attention is not on Feng Jiu''s body, but from time to time around that woman surnamed Zhu talking, Feng Jiu is ording to her observation y that Ruan man''s demeanour, as far as possible to let themselves not show half a crack. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
This night, they rest she also followed the rest, but also peacefully past, until, the next morning, the people will get up early, continue to walk forward, about the hour, only along the mountain road of the mountaindder to the hidden sect''s front door.
Feng Jiu just flew a nce and followed them into the sect gate together, after arriving inside, the woman surnamed Zhu left on her own after bidding farewell to several people first, while the older man said to several people, "You guys will go with me to Master''s ce to resume orders."
"Yes." A few people responded, and only then did they follow behind him and leave together.
In order to prevent people from discovering that she was a fake, she walked all the way and didn''t look more towards the surroundings, she just listened more and talked less, which was also in line with the man''s previous words and behaviour, a few people also saw the strange and talked about their own, no one paid any attention to her.
Arriving at a mountain peak halfway up the mountainside, they followed that older cultivator into apound together, and respectfully saluted towards that tightly closed room door.
"Disciple pays his respects to Master." After the older man performed a salute, he looked up at the tightly closed door of the room and said, "Disciple was fortunate enough to fulfil his orders on this trip, and has already finished the matters entrusted to him by Master."
"Youe in!" An old voice came from the door of that tightly closed room, and immediately after, the door of that tightly closed room opened with a creak as if it had been pulled open by someone inside.
The older man stepped forward with some delight and crossed inside with a step, immediately after that, the door of the room was closed, and no one knew what exactly they were doing inside, until, in about a pir of incense or so, the door of the room was opened again, this time, that older man walked out with a delighted look on his face, and after looking at the several people, this time, he handed out the medicinal pills to them in his hands.
"The master here gave them to you, so that you all go back and cultivate properly, striving for another breakthrough in strength." The older man said, his gaze still sweeping over the medicinal pills in their hands.
"All of you go back and have a good rest!" That old voice came from the door of the room again, after hearing his voice, the people in the courtyard then answered and then turned to leave.
Feng Jiu held the medicinal pill in her hand and looked at it, her gaze flickered slightly, suddenly, out of the corner of her eye, she glimpsed a figure walking up, reaching out and patting her shoulder, "Junior Brother Ruan, we are living in the same courtyard, let''s go back together!" He said, but his gaze was fixed on the medicinal pill in Feng Jiu''s hand.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu revealed a touch of smile and seemed to look at him with some surprise: "Senior Brother wants to go back with me?"
"Go go go! That cultivator said, pulling him away ahead of him while saying to the few people behind him, "We''ll go back first."
The man surnamed Lin watched the two of them leave, his gaze couldn''t help but move slightly, he stared at the direction they left for a long time, and then gripped the medicinal pills in his hand tightly, in the end, after thinking about it, he still took a step to follow those two people in front of him.
Chapter 3992 Robbing the Medicinal Pill
Chapter 3992 Robbing the Medicinal Pill
Watching the three of them leave one after another, the few people still standing in ce could not help but look at each other, and in their hearts they all knew that the boy surnamed Ruan that medicinal pill could not be saved, but they just did not know, in the end, who''s hands it would fall into?
Because it is their master''s courtyard, three people he did not speak here, but followed out of the courtyard to the direction of their residence. This trip out of a trip, back to get a can let them enhance the strength of the medicinal pill, right now, they just want to go back to the medicinal pill will be served in a hurry to cultivate, and strive for the strength of the strength again, lest the night is long and dreamy and then appear what idents.
Feng Jiu was originally still thinking that she didn''t know where this man surnamed Ruan actually lived, but she didn''t want this man to think about the medicinal pills in her hand, which saved her a lot of things.
She followed the man and did not say too much, because she knew that there were people behind her, but she did not know whether the man surnamed Lin was also interested in the medicinal pill in her hand.
Aftering all the way to apound, the man walking beside Feng Jiuughed and said, "Junior Brother Ruan, you see that you are still some distance away from advancing, even if you take this medicinal pill it would be a waste, how about, I''ll take some other ones and exchange them with you?"
"This ..." Feng Jiu hesitated, a torn look on her face, seemingly unwilling to give up, but also seemingly not daring to refuse.
Seeing Feng Jiu''s hesitation and seemingly unwillingness to give up, he immediately sank his face and looked at her, "What? Do you still want to refuse? Don''t forget, if it was anyone else but they would have directly snatched your medicinal pill, they wouldn''t be as nice as me!"
"No no, I just ..."
Before she could finish her words, she saw the man surnamed Lin who had been following behind her walk out and open his mouth to interrupt her words.
"Junior Brother Ruan, why don''t you, switch with me!"
That man surnamed Lin walked out, looked at Feng Jiu, and said, "That one in your hand is a top-grade medicinal pill, how about I give you three middle-grade ones? In addition, I can also promise you that no one will dare to bully you here in the future."
Seeing the man with the surname Lin, the man couldn''t help but look flustered and hurriedly lowered his head and bowed, "Greetings Senior Brother Lin."
The eyes that were converged down but crossed a touch of resentment and unwillingness, looking at the medicinal pill that was in his hands, but he inserted a foot into it, it was really hateful, but on the contrary, the other party''s strength was stronger than him, in front of him he could only endure.
"Junior Brother Ruan, what do you think?" He looked at Feng Jiu and asked. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Feng Jiu looked at him and thought for a moment before saying, "Junior Brother Lin''s suggestion is naturally excellent." As she spoke, she took out that medicinal pill that she had obtained earlier and handed it forward with both hands.
In fact, in her heart, she still wanted tough, just such a medicinal pill, the people here were actuallypeting like this, but obviously,petition with strength as a prerequisite was great.
That man surnamed Lin revealed a smile with satisfaction, taking out a bottle and handing it forward, at the same time putting away the medicinal pill, before saying, "These three medicinal pills are just right for senior brother to take for his current cultivation, in the future, if there is anyone who makes things difficult for Junior Brother, Junior Brother just feel free to look for me in the Numer One Courtyard."
"Yes, thank you Senior Brother Lin." Feng Jiu said with a grateful look, bowed towards him and watched him leave before looking at the man with a gloomy face next to him, and was about to speak when he heard his conspiratorial voiceing from him.
"It''s remarkable! This has all climbed up to Senior Brother Lin."
Chapter 3993 Breaking In
Chapter 3993 Breaking In
His gaze carried a few moments of sinister as he said, "Senior Brother Lin is the strongest disciple under our Senior Brother''s seat, with him covering you, I think you can walk sideways in your days."
Hearing this, Feng Jiu smiled in her heart, but on her face, she looked at the man with a few moments of uneasiness, and said, "Senior Brother He, you''ve misunderstood, in fact, I want to gift these medicinal pills to you."
As soon as her words came out, the man''s gaze shrank, as if he was somewhat incredulous, and asked, "What did you say?"
"Senior Brother He, these three medicinal pills given to me by Senior Brother Lin, I want to pass them on to you." Feng Jiu smiled embarrassedly and said, "I live in this courtyard with Senior Brother, and I have always been obliged to take care of Senior Brother, Senior Brother also knows that I don''t have anything good, these three medicinal pills are not as good as what Senior Brother has given me, but they are still mid-grade medicinal pills, so if Senior Brother doesn''t mind, please ept them!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Maybe he didn''t expect that Feng Jiu would actually give him the medicinal pills, the sinister look on his face couldn''t even be retrieved in time, and he stared at her with that stunned look, "Are you serious?"
"Yes." She handed that medicinal pill forward with both hands and smiled, "Please take care of Senior Brother in the future."
Hearing these words, the sinister colour in the man''s eyes dispersed, and his gaze towards Feng Jiu was not as cold as before, he put away the medicinal pill before revealing a smile and said, "Alright, we are all Senior Brothers in the same courtyard, since you are so good at being a good person, Senior Brother I am not unkind to you, my strength is not as good as that of Senior Brother Lin, but it''s not that bad either, in the future, if you want to have something, I''ll take care of you. thing, I will take care of you one or two times."
"Many thanks Senior Brother." Feng Jiu smiled and bowed her hand, secretly thinking that a few medicinal pills could smooth out the enemy killings in this same courtyard, she was happy to clear her mind.
That man then joyfully walked towards the room on the left, seeing this, Feng Jiu nced towards the courtyard, and only then walked towards the room on the right.
A courtyard is living two people, in addition to this room is a private ce, the courtyard is shared by the two people, she entered the inside and surveyed the room, simple furnishings there is nothing surprising, but the room isrge enough this point is satisfactory to her.
She cleaned up the room and reced everything on the bed, and only after she was done did she close the door and sit on the bed, putting the bed down and taking out all the things of the man with the surname Ruan in the space to check them out and see if there was anything that was useful.
When her eyes fell on that flute, she couldn''t help but think of that night when this man used this flute to control a poisonous snake to bite that cultivator to death, and remembering it once again, she only felt that none of the people in here were really good people.
Even a weak person who was bullied, in this also gave birth to a vicious and venomous revenge mind. Only, that person was already dead, even the body had already been turned into a pool of blood by the corpse water, so the flute was of no use.
She put that flute aside and rummaged through the other things, just then, she heard what seemed like footstepsing this way in the courtyard outside, and immediately with a flick of her sleeve, she put away all the things on the bed, and immediatelyy down with her clothes on, and covered herself with the quilt to sleep.
"Junior Brother Ruan! Junior Brother Ruan! I heard that you''ve returned, we''vee to take a look at you."
At the same time the voice from outside came, the closed door was also pushed open with force, Feng Jiu on the bed only heard a click, it seemed that the lock stuck on the door was broken, and a few dashes of silhouettes barged in just like that.
Chapter 3994 Knocked Down
Chapter 3994 Knocked Down
Feng Jiu on the bed wrinkled her eyebrows, a touch of coldness crossed her eyes, watching those people enter the inner room, only then did she get up from the bed in a hurry, quickly getting off the bed with a startled look to look at the visitors.
"Yo, Junior Brother Ruan is sleeping!" The man at the head of the group looked at Feng Jiu, his eyes nced over her body before heughed, "Junior Brother Ruan, I heard that Master Junior gave each of you a medicinal pill as a reward?"
Feng Jiu looked at them, paused for a moment, and said, "Yes, but the medicinal pill is no longer with me."
"Hehehe, Junior Brother Ruan, who are you kidding? We came over as soon as we heard the news, who else would havee faster than us?" The man obviously didn''t believe it, his gaze shifted downwards andnded on the space ring in her hand, saying, "How about, you take out the things in the space for us to take a look?"
Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes crossed a cold aura, while on her face, she looked at them with worry and said, "Several Senior Brothers, you''d better hurry up and leave! Senior Brother Lin and Senior Brother He both said that whoever looks for trouble with me is looking for trouble with them, if they know about it, I''m only afraid ..."
"Snort, you''re joking, right? Senior Brother Lin and Senior Brother He would stand up for you?"
A few people obviously didn''t believe it, and when they saw that Feng Jiu didn''t want to take the medicinal pill out, they coldly lowered their faces and said, "Are you going to obediently take it out yourself? Or do you want the few of us to do it? If we do it, I guess you won''t look good in a while."
"You guys, you guys don''t mess around! Senior Brother He should be cultivating right now, it''ll be bad if you guys disturb him." She said with a panicked face while retreating towards the corner.
"Heh, it''s not like we''re looking for him, we''re only looking for you." The corner of their mouths revealed a cold smile, one of them took an arrow step forward and reached out to grab towards Feng Jiu.
Feng Jiu did not intend to do it herself, she tried her best to y this timid and cowardly role, seeing the other party arrow step forward and reach out to grab, she immediately bent down and swept forward with a sh, at the same time avoiding those few people quickly escaped to the door, looking back at those few people, seeing them standing still, she immediately ran outwards, towards thepartment of the man with the surname of He.
"Senior Brother He, Senior Brother He help!"
Those men slowed down and immediately shouted angrily, "Give chase! Catch them back!" Several people quickly surged outwards, wanting to capture Feng Jiu back.
In the left courtyard that man surnamed He was soaking in his room,fortably humming a little song, he had long heard themotion over there, he was just toozy to pay attention to it, after all, he had missed out on so many top-grade medicinal pills, even if he had three middle-grade medicinal pills in his hand, his heart was still a little bit upset.
He was thinking of letting those people teach that brat a lesson, but who knew that the door of the room was mmed open with a bang, and the entire door of the room copsed down with a rumbling sound, and along with that, it made the entire person of the man with the surname of He, who was originally soaking in a bath right behind the door, also exposed in front of everyone''s eyes. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The scene became bizarre for a while, causing the people inside and outside the room to freeze in ce, staring at each other with wide eyes.
Only to see that the door of the room was knocked open by a cultivator who chased after Feng Jiu, the other party originally wanted to pounce forward to hug Feng Jiu, but who knew that this forward lunge had knocked the door of the room open, and luckily for the outer room behind the door of the room, the man with the surname He was still soaking in the bath.
Look at each other naked sitting in the water of the scene, spare a few big men, also can not help but some dumbfounded.
What the hell is going on here? How did it be like this?
Chapter 3995 Anger
Chapter 3995 Anger
Feng Jiu looked at this scene, forcing the corners of his mouth to twitch as he said, "Senior Brother He, I told them not to disturb you, but I didn''t expect ..."
Upon hearing this, those few men hastily slowed down, one of them said, "Senior Brother He, no it''s not you, don''t misunderstand, we are ..." The words were not finished yet, only to see the man sitting in the tub angrily pping the water surface, sshing up countless water sshes, and those water sshes all turned into zing ice des in the next moment, shooting towards the several people outside the door with a swoosh.
"You guys are looking for death!"
The gloomy voice carried anger, no one cared to exin, they just quickly backed up to avoid that ice de, but what they didn''t expect was that after they avoided that ice de, the person sitting in the bath tub flew out with a whoosh, a bath towel encircled the lower half of his body, and with a surge of spirit energy energy from both hands, the water in the tub instantly transformed into a furious Tyrannosaurus Rex and attacked those people.
"Shoo!"
"Bang!"
"Hiss!"
The sound of a harsh air current cut through the air, only to see that air current ruthlessly mming into that man at the head of the group, under the heavy impact, a loud bang was clear, immediately after that, that male cultivator who was hit screamed miserably, and the whole person flew out, heavily smashing down in the courtyard.
"Pfft!"
He spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face turning pale all of a sudden as he struggled to get up, but he was a little too intentional to do so.
Apart from the man at the head who was sent flying, the other few were cut by the ice des, and for a while, the scent of blood quietly spread out in this courtyard.
The man with the surname He in that room tied his belt after putting on his coat and walked out, he looked at those people on the ground with a gloomy face, his gazended on that man who was spewing out blood and said, "Liang Qing, I''m warning you, don''t set foot in my courtyard for half a step in the future, or else I''ll clean you up once I see you!"
The man on the ground coughed twice, raised his hand to wipe away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and was helped to stand up by the few people beside him, he looked at the man surnamed He, and gritted his teeth and said, "Today is the day that I overstepped my bounds, I, Liang Qing, am here to give my apologies to Senior Brother He, and to thank him for his mercy."
As soon as his voice fell, his sinister gaze looked towards Feng Jiu, staring at her like a poisonous snake.
Feng Jiu stood at the side of that door, she also avoided the snow des when they flew out, therefore, the other party were not lightly injured, on the contrary, it was her, her body was still not stained with half a bit of blood.
Those people helped each other to leave, on the way out, also looked towards Feng Jiu, that nce as if to say: let''s wait and see in general.
Watching those people leave, Feng Jiu felt that the atmosphere in the air became very depressing, and there was a hidden anger, she immediately apologised and lowered her head: "Senior Brother He, it''s all my fault, if it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t have gotten Senior Brother He involved."
Originally was about to lose his temper, the man surnamed He saw that she herself first admitted her fault, his gloomy face slowed down, and after taking a deep breath, he said, "This is none of your business, if you don''t teach them a good lesson, sooner orter, they''lle back again, but at the moment, they don''t dare toe back again."
Saying that, his voice gave a beat, looking at Feng Jiu, he said, "You go back and rest!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yes, thank you Senior Brother He." She hurriedly bowed and looked at his smashed door again, asking, "Do we need to find someone to fix it?"
"I''ll just send a message to have someonee over in a while, you go and get busy with your business!" That He man waved his hand, thinking of how big of a scandal Mu Du had made, he suddenly looked bad again.
Chapter 3996 What Is This For?
Chapter 3996 What Is This For?
"Yes." Feng Jiu answered, and without saying anything more she turned around and left, heading towards her room. The moment the door to her room closed, the corners of her lips hooked slightly and a smile appeared on her face.
She came to the table and poured a cup of water and drank it, her heart secretly wondering: how can I learn about the news of that relic and the Heart Sutra? Such things, it was estimated that even ordinary disciples did not know about them, and if they wanted to get their hands on them, they could only do so from those at the venerable level.
But, right now her identity is a bit awkward, this identity is not conspicuous, all aspects are not outstanding, ced in so many disciples, almost can be said to be ignored that one, even close to those so-called masters of the opportunity is not, in the end, what she has to do, to achieve the purpose it?
Thinking of a pair of sons and daughters at home, she returned to the heart of the arrow, therefore, do not want to waste too much time here, if she can be a quick battle she can also be early to finish things to leave. N?v(el)B\\jnn
She mentally nned to find an opportunity to enquire before making a decision.
The next morning, when Feng Jiu walked out of her room, she nced towards that oppositepartment and saw that the door of that room had been repaired and there was still no movement in the room of the man surnamed He.
After retracting her gaze, she walked out, some of the cultivators she saw along the way all went their own way, and when they met, they just nced at each other and did not greet each other.
In this sect turned round, but saw a lot of strength to bully things happen, and for the duel bullying things, this sect seems to be tacit approval, if not on the dueling field, can not be killed, if it is on the dueling field, then even if it is killed also will not be held ountable.
Turned a day down, but to this hidden sect of cruelty has a certain understanding.
Seeing the sky darkening, she was nning to go back, she saw the front came two women, two people walking and joking, the sound ofughter can be heard from a long way away.
She slightly narrowed her eyes and walked, thinking that it would be good to quietly pass by, because one of the women was the woman named Zhu Ling. However, just as she missed passing by the two, Zhu Ling, who was holding her femalepanion by her side, had her footsteps stuttered and looked back in surprise, then called out with a smile.
"Senior Brother Ruan?"
Feng Jiu had to stop her steps, she flew back to look at Zhu Ling and arched her hand, "Junior Sister Zhu."
Seeing this, that Zhu Ling lightly covered her red lips with a delicate smile, her beautiful eyes looked at Feng Jiu with a few winks and said, "So Senior Brother Ruan still remembers me, I just thought that Senior Brother Ruan didn''t see me!"
Feng Jiu smiled sarcastically, "Junior Sister Zhu is joking, Junior Sister Zhu is as beautiful as a heavenly fairy, I just don''t dare to look directly at her for fear of desecrating Junior Sister."
There is no good person in here, even a delicate woman is like a snake and scorpion, as a woman she is very clear, even if she messes with a man, she can''t mess with a woman, knowing that when a woman is serious a man is not her match.
Listening to thosepliments, Zhu Lingughed so much that her petite body trembled lightly, her charming eyes looked at Feng Jiu with a few seductive charm, walked forward and said, "I''ve always thought that Senior Brother Ruan is not good at words, but I didn''t expect that the moment he opens his mouth, he will make people''s hearts blossom."
"That''s also because Junior Sister Zhu is indeed as beautiful as heaven, I''m just being honest." Feng Jiu hurriedly said, and when she saw hering forward, she took a step back, keeping her distance.
Seeing Feng Jiu like this, that Zhu Ling''s beautiful eyes red and said, "Senior Brother Ruan, what are you doing?"
Chapter 3997 Better Not Have Any Other Thoughts
Chapter 3997 Better Not Have Any Other Thoughts
"Men and women are different, this ..." Feng Jiu said and took another step back.
Upon hearing this, Zhu Lingughed jiao, looking amused, so she took another step forward and came in front of Feng Jiu, saying, "Senior Brother Ruan, just now you praised Junior Sister that I am as beautiful as a heavenly fairy, but now you are avoiding me like a snake and scorpion, it''s really saddening for Junior Sister!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
A woman standing on the side was ying with the hair hanging down in front of her chest, interestingly looking at the scene in front of her, and her beautiful eyes also sized up the man who had been retreating for a while, only, seeing that although the other party''s face was still quite handsome, but the strength in his body wasn''t outstanding, so he also lost his mind.
Seeing the gazes of some people not far around looking this way, while whispering, Feng Jiu smiled bitterly and said, "Junior Sister, I shouldn''t have offended you, right?"
Zhu Ling was stunned, smiled delicately, and asked, "What does Senior Brother Ruan mean by that?"
Feng Jiu sighed lightly, seemingly with a few sadness, said, "Junior Sister not only has outstanding looks, even her talent is extremely outstanding, otherwise she wouldn''t have been epted as a true disciple in such a short period of time after entering the door, someone like Junior Sister is a heavenly fairy-like existence in my heart, I can only look up to it and cannot spheme it, what''s more, Senior Brother Lin, who is the sitting senior disciple of my Master, has always been in adoration of Junior Sister, if he learnt about this today, I''m afraid that I will be in the future, and I will be in the future, if he learnt about this today. If I were to learn of this today, I''m afraid that my future days would not be easy, so please, Junior Sister, be magnanimous and let me go!"
Hearing this, Zhu Ling froze for a moment, and thenughed out, staring at Feng Jiu''s eyes also crossed a touch of interest, she did not step forward again, just stood there staring at Feng Jiu and smiled, and then finally said, "Junior Sister Ruan is really an interesting person, I still have things to do today, so I won''t chat with Senior Brother, if Junior Brother Ruan bumps into Senior Brother Lin, just tell him that Junior Brother Lin will definitely go to look for him in the next couple of days. ."
With that, she lightlyughed and turned towards the woman, who held her hand as she walked forward, while asking, "Ling''er, why did you chat with him for so long? Looking at that look is also quite appealing to the eyes, the rest can''t be looked at."
"Senior Brother Ruan is also an interesting person, when I met him, I had to say hello anyways." Zhu Ling smiled and answered, the two of them walked forward until, they disappeared in Feng Jiu''s line of sight.
Feng Jiu who took back her sight didn''t bother to look at the people who were talking around her, instead, she took a step and went towards the courtyard, however, as soon as she entered the courtyard, she saw the man with the surname of He sitting in the courtyard drinking tea with a face of watching a good show like expression looking at her.
"I heard that Junior Sister Zhu is looking for you?"
Feng Jiu looked at him with a surprised face, "No ah! Just bumped into each other on the way back, then Junior Sister Zhu asked about Senior Brother Lin." She somewhat wanted to spit out, it''s only been a while that it actually spread into that woman looking for her?
He yed with his teacup andughed lowly, "Oh, I heard that Junior Sister Zhu is very intimate with you, although Junior Sister Zhu is a hot body with a delicate appearance, but that''s the person that Senior Brother Lin has his eye on, you''d better not have any thoughts that you shouldn''t have in your heart, otherwise, there''ll be lots to suffer."
"I would never dare to have those thoughts." She hurriedly said. What''s more, not to mention that she was a female, even if she was a male, she wouldn''t have such a thought!
"It''s best if you don''t dare."
A voice came from behind, Feng Jiu hurriedly turned around and respectfully called out, "Senior Brother Lin."
And the man surnamed He who was originally sitting and drinking tea also hurriedly stood up and smiled, "Senior Brother Lin is here, please sit down."
Chapter 3998 Night Probe
Chapter 3998 Night Probe
That man surnamed Lin walked in with his hand on his back, his gaze swept over Feng Jiu before striding up anding to sit at the table in the courtyard.
"Senior Brother Lin, please have some tea." The man with the surname He poured him a cup, before he also sat down next to him.
Feng Jiu sighed in his heart, while on his face, he showed a smile as he stepped forward and said, "Senior Brother Lin, I just met Junior Sister Zhu when I came back, and she asked me her to ry a message to you, that in a couple of days, she''ll be looking for you to get together."
"Really just met on the road?" The man surnamed Lin stared at Feng Jiu, and without waiting for Feng Jiu to speak, he sank his face again and said, "Or did you deliberately go there to wait for her?"
"Senior Brother Lin mustn''t misunderstand, it really just happened to run into, Senior Brother Lin just said a few words to me, and after that let me pass the message on behalf of her, it''s really just that."
She said with an anxious face, and then added: "Junior Sister Lin that kind of character, only Senior Brother Lin is worthy of it, I know that my strength is not good, how would I dare to have that kind of mind, I hope that Senior Brother Lin won''t misunderstand it."
In the end, she talked her way out of the other party''s suspicion and hostility, and after sending him away, she let out a light breath, and when the man with the surname He on the side saw this, he let out a lowugh.
"Usually see you silent, did not expect to speak quite eloquent."
Hearing these words, Feng Jiu''s eyes shed slightly, this was already the second person to say such words today, it seems that she still unknowingly brought her own personality into this role.
If this continued, it was probably time for them to be suspicious, with today''s wake up call, she would have to be more careful in the next days.
In the next two days, shepleted some of this Ruan man''s rtionships and connections here, and also heard from the sidelines that this night, the executives in the sect would all be in the side hall to discuss things.
When she learnt of this news, she nned to go and explore the bottom first. N?v(el)B\\jnn
This night, shortly after she turned out the lights and rested, she changed into her night clothes and quietly left the courtyard, heading towards the higher levels of the sect. Having familiarised herself with the routes in here over the past two days, she wasn''t worried about getting lost in here.
With her strength in the night sweeping, like a ghost like figure no one can detect, moreover, she convergence of the aura, quietly sneak, plus the night is not many people in the sect swinging, but all went back to their respective courtyard to rest and cultivate.
Perhaps the people of this sect were too confident, thinking that no one woulde in, the security inside was not very strict, which allowed Feng Jiu to easilye to the side hall where the deliberations took ce.
She quietly crouched on the roof of the remote hall and saw the scene below through the slit in the roof.
Only to see, a dozen men and women were sitting on the left and right sides of the hall, some of them were old, some of them looked young. Of course, their true ages were definitely not equal to the looks they disyed.
She noticed that there were also three gorgeous women sitting down there, dressed in very revealing clothes, with beautiful eyes that vaguely carried a seductive colour that seduced the soul, and a slightly flirtatious demeanour.
In the main seat, a grey-clothed old man sat, he held a dragon walking stick in his hand, looks like wood, and some like what carved.
She had been wandering around in this sect for three days now, and had also asionally passed by some people, including her so-called master, but it was obvious that the person sitting here was the top pir of this sect.
Chapter 3999 Paying Heed
Chapter 3999 Paying Heed
The people sitting in here were people who didn''t often appear in the sect, and it could also be said that they were the true powerhouses of this sect, and the strength of every one of those present was much stronger than those at the bottom.
Especially that old man in the main seat, that strength, clearly had reached the Divine King level, that introverted aura, transmitting an unruffled aura, and this aura, again, was different from that Asura King or even the Divine King level powerhouse who was the master behind that auction house.
The strength of the aura on the old man''s body was as if it had been umted over years and years, it was by no meansparable to an ordinary person, even if they were the same Divine King powerhouse, this old man should be considered in the top category.
Looking at the old man''s aura, her eyebrows could not help but twist slightly, since there are such Divine Kings in this region, howe no one has be the Lord of Heaven and Earth in this region?
Not to mention the dead Asura King and the others, this old man in front of her was definitely more than enough to be the Lord of Heaven and Earth in this region. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, if she hadn''te here, she wouldn''t have known that this Hidden Sect was still hiding such a powerful Divine King cultivator.
Seeing that the people below had already started chatting, she gathered her thoughts and listened carefully.
"The disciple who went out to inquire about the news has already returned to report thatthey''ve lost all news of Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu and the Green Dragon Monarch not far from us over the past two days, so I began to wonder if they wille for us?" A middle-aged man said, his expression turning sombre.
"Why would theye for us? It''s not like we''ve provoked them." A beautiful woman looked askance at the man and smiled , "However, I''ve heard that this Green Dragon Monarch is a rare and handsome man, that face is said to be like a god descending from the heavens, it''s very different, I really want to meet him!"
A tall and thin man sitting on the opposite side snorted and said, "Don''t even think about it, it''s not a character you can think about, haven''t you heard that the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu is the most recognised beauty in all regions? With that kind of beauty by his side, do you think that the Green Dragon Monarch will even take a look at you?"
"No one will take you as mute if you don''t speak!" The beautiful woman''s expression darkened as she stared at the man with malevolence.
"What? Did I say something wrong?" The man rebuked her without hesitation.
"Alright, I called you all here to talk about business, not to listen to your bickering!" The old man sitting in the main seat frowned, the cane in his hand tapped on the ground, and the people sitting on the left and right underneath that were quiet, not daring to be reckless.
Sharp and chilling gaze swept the crowd in the hall, the old man then said, "I received news from the Myriad Buddha Sect, that Primordial Golden Lotus was gifted by that old bald donkey to that Feng Jiu, and also asked Feng Jiu to help their Myriad Buddha Sect to retrieve the relics as well as the Heart Sutra."
The moment these words came out, the chaotic atmosphere in the hall came to a standstill, no one said anything, they just looked at each other, as their expressions turned solemn.
"She will find us here?" A man inquired.
The old man nced at them, before he said in a deep voice, "I''m pretty certain, she will definitely find her way to our door, so, having you all here tonight is to tell you to raise the alert, outside the n but wherever is our n''s territory is forbidden to enter from tomorrow, and disciples in the n are not permitted to go out of the n any more, and at the same time, to be ready to fight at any time!"
Chapter 4000 Discovered
Chapter 4000 Discovered
Seeing his serious look, the crowd couldn''t help but take it seriously, and one of them asked, "Is she really that strong? Do even we still have to be afraid of her?"
The old man gripped his cane with both hands and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know if she''s strong or not, but, since she was able to kill Asura King and other Divine King powerhouses, do you guys think that she would be good to deal with?"
"Our strength isn''t weak either, so how do we know we can''t deal with her? It''s just a woman, it''s not too appropriate to grow others'' ambition and destroy our own before we''ve even fought, is it?" A middle-aged man spoke, obviously, without having actually fought, he didn''t feel that he was inferior to a woman. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
One of them listened to them talking, but just kept his eyes converged, and didn''t know what he was thinking about, and it was only after a good half-long time that he looked at the old man in the main seat, and asked, "Patriarch, where is that relic ced nowadays? Is it safe?"
Hearing these words, the crowd that was originally speaking gave a start, their gazes moved slightly as they also looked towards the old man in the main seat, waiting for his answer.
That thing they only knew that their n was obtained, also on the day they got their hands on it they saw a nce, until now, no one had ever been on to see it again, and they also didn''t know where that relic and heart sutra had been hidden to.
The old man half squinted his eyes, one hand stroking his beard, said, "In a safe ce, this point, you do not need to worry."
Seeing that he was unwilling to say more, the man who had opened his mouth then rejoined, "Patriarch, we are relieved that the relics have been ced in our ce, but that Heart Sutra, when does the Patriarch intend to bring it out again so that we can practise and cultivate it as well? It is said that this Heart Sutra of this Myriad Buddha Sect can allow strength to be increased, and after cultivating it, one can learn everything faster, this kind of treasure, how can the Patriarch also allow us to cultivate and practise it, after all, the stronger we are, the stronger the sect will be."
"This is not urgent, wait until after dispatching Feng Jiu and the others, right now at this time, it is not the best time to cultivate that Heart Sutra." The old man said slowly, nced at them and added: "You guys do your part, as long as you contribute to the sect, I won''t treat him poorly."
Seeing that he had said so, the crowd could not say anything, so they could only act ording to his orders.
Feng Jiu, who was lying on the roof, listened to the words of all the people below, and was a little surprised, she didn''t think that all these people actually didn''t know where the relics and the heart sutra were located, and it seemed that only that old man knew where these two things were ced.
Such important things, she did not think he would put them on his body.
If other people also knew about it, then there might be a breakthrough in order to get in, but if it was this old man, it would be a bit troublesome. She gathered her thoughts, intending to go back and think of a way, but, as she did so, a tile under her feet loosened a little, emitting a subtle sound.
However, it was this subtle sound that attracted the attention of the people in the hall. Hear that tiny movement reacted to the old man with a walking stick, his original half-squinted eyes instantly became sharp like a sword, the walking stick in his hand swooshing sound and the Lord that issued a sound of the ce to attack.
The others also reacted at that moment and snapped, "Who''s there!"
Feng Jiu wanted to quickly leave the moment the movement was made under her feet, however, that old man''s attack came too fast and too violent, so that she could only p down with one hand and her body instantly rotated and rose up in the air.
Chapter 4001 Escape
Chapter 4001 Escape
That walking stick was like a sharp sword attacking from the bottom to the top, breaking through the roof of the hall with a swoosh, and attacking Feng Jiu directly with a stern and murderous aura.
Feng Jiu had already avoided it while spinning, coupled with rising up in the air, her body pulled away a distance at once, she did not intend to fight with them head on, therefore, at the moment when that walking stick flew out towards her, she had already swept away into the distance while rising up in the air.
When the people in thatrge hall quickly came out and leapt onto the roof of the hall, they only saw a ck figure disappearing into the night, and the speed was so fast that they were somewhat stunned.
"Chase! Be sure to catch this person!" The old man did not know when he had already arrived on the roof, and as he watched the scene of the ck figure swept away, he ordered the people around him to quickly chase after him.
Those people reacted and immediately chased after him in that direction, while at the same time ordering them to guard the sect''s gate tightly, not letting anyone have the possibility to leave. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
However, after a short while, the people who chased after them frowned and came back, arriving in front of the old man and said, "Letting that person run away, we chased after them and when we reached a bend in the road, we had already lost the silhouette of the person."
At those words, the old man''s face sank, a touch of sinister colour shed in his eyes, his old but strong voice immediately droned: "Guard the area over there! Have them go up and search immediately! He can''t escape! He must still be in the sect!"
"But looking at that figure, it should be a woman." A beautiful woman spoke, as she gazed at her brows in contemtion, saying, "She has a lithe body and a sensitive stance, it looks like it''s not a man, but a woman."
Hearing this, the few people beside her were stunned, "A woman? It can''t be possible, right? The one who could escape without a trace under our our eyes would be a woman? You''re looking at it wrong, right?"
"There is no mistake, that is indeed a woman." The woman said with certainty, and added: "Even if a man is agile, he can''t do that kind of lightness between leaps, it''s definitely a woman."
Hearing her say that it was a woman with such certainty, for a moment, the faces of the crowd slightly condensed, coincidentally thinking of a person.
Feng Jiu.
That Feng Jiu seemed to be nowhere to be found nowadays, could it be, that she had already mixed into their n? No, no, no, it shouldn''t be possible, their sect was very hidden, and hadid down quite a few formations and boundaries, it was impossible for outsiders to enter.
"Find!"
The old man spoke in a deep voice, "This person is still in the sect, he can''t escape! Immediately bring people to look for him, and focus on searching that area!"
"Yes!"
The crowd responded and immediately scattered, quickly going to gather disciples to search. Right now was in a tense period, it was unknown which ce people had mixed in, and it looked like the strength of the people who had mixed in was not weak.
The old man standing on the roof of the hall was holding his walking stick in his hand, his hand slowly tightened, his lips slightly pursed, his sharp gaze looking ahead, and he didn''t know what he was thinking, until, after a while, he leapt down and returned to the hall.
On the other hand, Feng Jiu, after shaking off that following person, thought of heading towards herpound, but she didn''t want to see that the sect was already on alert all around, and the disciples had already been called up to search.
She avoided those people, quickly returned to the courtyard room where she lived, took off her night clothes and boots and put them into the space, before lying down on the bed to rest.
However, not a momentter, she heard the sound of chaotic voicesing from outside, as well as the sound of tapping on the door.
Chapter 4002 Searching
Chapter 4002 Searching
"What''s wrong? What happened?"
The man with the surname He on the other side of the courtyard heard the sound of tapping on the door and walked out with his coat on, seeing a group of people barging in with torches in their hands in a murderous manner, he couldn''t help but look dumbfounded.
"The sect has mixed in spies, and is now searching everywhere, where are the people in your courtyard?" A middle-aged man at the head asked with a deep voice, his gaze turned andnded in that room of Feng Jiu, just as he was about to walk up, he saw that the door of that closed room opened and a man sleeping with a dazed face with slightly dishevelled hair cloaked in a tunic walked out.
"Senior Brother He, what happened?" Feng Jiu had a sleepy face, as if he was sleeping and burying his head in boredom, making his hair a little messy.
"It says that there are spies mixed in the sect, and Senior Uncle Wang is leading a search!" That He man originally slept just right, was woken up by someone is holding a breath, just opposite the person leading the team and is a senior uncle level characters, he did not dare to have a trace of wantonness and dissatisfaction.
Feng Jiu heard mixed into the spies, can not help but a face of surprise, looking at them in a shocked voice eximed: "What? Mixed into the spies? How can the n mix in spies? Have they been caught? Should we go and help?"
The middle-aged man at the head of the group stared at Feng Jiu, his eyes looking up and down before asking, "You two are the only ones in this courtyard?"
"Yes Master Wang, it''s just the two of us." The man surnamed He answered.
"Put your clothes on and follow along to search!" Hemanded the two men while turning around and walking outside.
"Yes yes." The two men hurriedly answered and went back to their room to quickly put their clothes on, and with their swords in hand, they followed them out, following them towards the rest of the area.
Once outside, it was only when the man with the surname He saw that almost the entire n was searching, as it was dark at night, yet there was a torch in every hand everywhere, illuminating the entire n as bright as day.
"Master Wang, what kind of spies have mixed in? Why did you make such a big scene?" The man surnamed He inquired, his heart somewhat curious.
"A woman." The middle-aged man walking in front spoke. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"A woman?" The man surnamed He was even more surprised, "What kind of woman is so powerful? To actually dare to sneak into our n?"
The middle-aged man in front didn''t answer him, he just said in a deep voice, "You guys pay more attention to some female disciples, see if any of them are suspicious, the word has been sent down from above that this person must be pulled out!"
Hearing these words, everyone immediately responded, "Yes!"
Feng Jiu followed behind, her heart was secretly d that she was pretending to be a man at the moment, thus sessfully diverting the target, plus, when she fled, she intentionally went in another direction just to mislead them, she just didn''t expect that under the cover of that ck clothes, there were still people who could actually tell that she was a woman.
This night, she followed them around to search, until dawn also did not find half a point. This is natural, after all, they want to find the person is following them, ask in addition to her own, who can find it?
Only, this night is to let her know, this hidden sect''s strength and heritage, let her act more vignt in the future, however, that the sherpa and the heart scripture in that old man there, this point, really really not good to start.
She didn''t know where that old man hid the things, and she couldn''t ask from that old man''s mouth, so she could only think of another way.
Chapter 4003 Who Could It Be
Chapter 4003 Who Could It Be
The team that they had followed searched all night but found nothing. At this time, they met the team in front of them and the two team leaders talked for a while. Not long after, the team leader said to everyone: "That''s enough for now, let''s go back and rest!"
Hence, someone couldn''t help but ask: "Martial Uncle, have they caught the spy?"
"Not yet, I think the spy has hidden deep and it won''t be easy to find her. You go back first! You will be informed of the arrangements going forwardter on." The middle-aged man said, then motioned for them to go back first. Upon seeing this, everyone looked at each other, then they dispersed one after another.
In the main hall, the old man was sitting in the Patriarch''s seat. The people on either side of him were sitting quietly. Inparison to the night before, tonight they looked unhappy. In fairness, anyone who let a spy escape would be embarrassed at their ipetence. Moreover, it wasn''t just one or two people. There were so many of them but they still failed to catch the spy. "So you haven''t found the spy?" The old man asked, raising his eyelids as he looked at them. "Yes, everyone has searched but still not found any sign of the spy. It''s as if the spy has disappeared into thin air." One of them replied, afraid to look directly into the old man''s eyes. "Useless!"
The anger the old man had been holding in exploded out suddenly. He hit the ground hard with the crutch in his hand and a wave of coercion apanied the airflow that burst out. The faces of everyone sitting in the hall turned pale. "Sect Master, do not be angered. That person must still be here and we will definitely find her!" A middle-aged man walked out quickly and said. "You were unable to find herst night, do you really think that you will be able to find her tonight?" The old man shouted in a gloomy voice, his sharp eyes zed past everyone in the hall. Finally, he said angrily: "If this person is not found, she will be like a thorn and our Sect will not have peace! What is her purpose of sneaking into our Sect? Does she have any aplices? Will she send news about our Sect out? These are all potential crises! Just your word that you will find her doesn''t guarantee that you will find her! What I want is to eliminate this potential danger!"
"Yes!" Everyone responded solemnly. They only rxed after they watched the old man flick his sleeves and left, the coercion in the air dissipating with his departure. They looked at each other and were silent for a while. One of them asked: "How can we find this person? The Sect Master is right. If we don''t find this person, we won''t know when the potential dangers will arise."
"I wonder how much of our conversation she heardst night." A beautiful woman said thoughtfully. "Maybe she heard everything, or maybe she only heard half of it?" A middle-aged man said. He was also pondering inside on how to catch that person. Another beautiful woman paused and looked at them, then asked: "Who do you think she could be?"
Upon hearing this question, one of the others said: "Don''t tell me that you think this person could be the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu?"
The beautiful woman yed with the edges of her clothes and smiled lightly: "Otherwise, who else could it be? Other than her, who else would have the ability to sneak into our Sect? This kind of thing has never happened to our Sect before. We all know that Feng Jiu has her eyes on our Sect because of the Buddhist Relic Stone and Heart Sutra. Now this has happened, so why can''t it be her?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 4004 Discuss
Chapter 4004 Discuss
After they listened to her words, everyone was silent. They also had their suspicions, but they thought that it would be unlikely that she would have infiltrated their Sect so soon. However, at this point, since they still hadn''t been able to find the person who had infiltrated their Sect, they suspected that it really could be Feng Jiu. "If it is really her, then we need to lure her out!" A middle-aged man said, his eyes shined.
"Do you mean to use the Buddhist Relic Stone Heart Sutra to lure her out?" The person next to him asked. As soon as he had spoken, before the other party to respond, he continued speaking: "However, those two items are with the Sect Master, we don''t have it. If we use a fake one, let alone Feng Jiu, we won''t take the bait!"
The person who had spoken then said: "We definitely can''t fool her with the fake ones. Since we want to lure her out, naturally we have to ask the Sect Master to take the real ones out. Even if he doesn''t take the Buddhist Relic Stone out, at least he can take the Heart Sutra out. Otherwise, we will just keep dragging this on longer, isn''t that right?"
Everyone looked at each other, and finally after they had discussed it, they decided to speak to their Sect Master. On the other side, Feng Jiu had returned to the wing-room in her courtyard. She took a talisman out from space and transformed it into a puppet that looked like her and left it in the room. Next, after she had changed into ck clothes and covered her face, she jumped out from the window at the back and headed towards the main peak where the Sect Master was. Unlike the others, the Sect Master lived in a cave dwelling that had arrays and boundary barriers set up around it. Basically, no one could get close without his permission. Although it was in the broad daylight, as she was skilled in containing her breath, coupled with her unique movement and strange skills, unless she encountered the pirs of the Sect, no one would notice her presence. As she was familiar with the internal routes of the Sect, she reached the main peak easily. There were two cultivators outside guarding the Sect Master''s cave dwelling. She picked up two stones and hit them from the other side. "Who is it?" N?v(el)B\\jnn
The two of them shouted and walked in the other direction to take a look, only to find that no one was there. They nced at each other then walked back to their original spot outside the cave dwelling. They didn''t know that at that time, Feng Jiu had already snuck in behind them and headed towards the array outside the cave dwelling. When the two of them didn''t notice any movement around them, they didn''t think anymore about it. After all, this was the Sect Master''s cave dwelling, who would dare toe here as they pleased?
At this time, the Elder was inside his cave dwelling practising cross-legged. He didn''t let anyone else practise the Myriad Buddha Heart Sutra but he himself was practising it. However, this Heart Sutra was written in Sanskrit and he wasn''t proficient in Sanskrit, so he was only able to trante a bit of it. So far, he had only tranted the first level of the Heart Sutra. However, the first level was already enough for him to practise first. He was concentrating on the Heart Sutra and he didn''t realise that someone had already arrived quietly outside his cave dwelling
Feng Jiu looked in from outside the cave dwelling. She had a certain understanding of the reclusive Sect Master. In addition to being guarded outside his cave dwelling, there were also arrays and boundary barriers set up around it. The heavy security told her that the Buddhist Relic Stone and Heart Sutra must be hidden inside the cave dwelling. The other party was extremely powerful, so she was unable to release her spirit intent to investigate. However, just as she was about to go inside to explore further, she heard some voicesing from outside. "You go inside to report that we have something to discuss with the Sect Master."
Chapter 4005 Mechanism
Chapter 4005 Mechanism
The two cultivators who were standing guard outside didn''t dare to dy, so after responding, one of them walked inside and disappeared into the array. The other person remained where he was. They were the Sect Master''s confidantes, they were the only ones who could enter the array behind them, but even they didn''t have the right to enter the cave dwelling. Even if they had something to report, they could only do it outside the cave dwelling. The middle-aged man who hade forward watched as the cultivator went inside and his figure disappeared from their sight. His eyes flickered for a moment. Even people like them have never had the chance to go inside to look at this cave dwelling. They had no idea what it looked like inside. Although they were curious, no one dared to venture inside as the Sect Master had issued a death order for anyone who dared to trespass!
Because of this, even though they were curious, they could only suppress their curiosity. When Feng Jiu heard the voices outside, her figure shed and in an instant, she disappeared into space. "Sect Master, Great Elder is here. He said that he has something to discuss with you." The cultivator outside spoke, his voice contained a hint of spirit energy so that his voice would prate the stone door of the cave dwelling and transmit inside. The Sect Master had been practicing the heart sutra, but as they were unable to capture the person who had infiltrated the Sect, he was unable to calm his mind. He tried several times but was still unable to enter the right state of mind. Therefore, he had no choice but to exhale and stood up. At this time, he heard the voiceing in from outside and frowned. "I know, let him wait." His voice drifted outside but he didn''t go out immediately. Instead, he waited for the cultivator outside to respond and leave before he walked out. With a wave of his hand, the crutch that was lying on the side moved to his hand. He walked out step by step with his crutch until he came to the stone door and then he pressed the mechanism inside the stone door. After the stone door opened slowly, he walked out. When he saw that the cultivator outside had left, he pressed the hidden grid on the stone wall outside and the stone door closed. After that, he walked out of the boundary barrier with one hand behind his back and stepped into the array, then he came outside. "What''s wrong? Haven''t we already finished our discussion?" The old man looked at the person in front of him impatiently. If he still hadn''t caught the person, what was he doing here? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Sect Master." The middle-aged man bowed and said: "Everyone would like Sect Master to go over again. We have a n to lure the infiltrator out, so"
Upon hearing this, the old man''s face was still gloomy. He didn''t say anything else other than: "Let''s go! This better solve the problem."
The middle-aged man didn''t dare to say more but followed him instead. After they left, Feng Jiu emerged from space, then she walked towards the stone door. She thought about the hidden grid on the stone wall that the old man had pressed earlier. She searched for it for a while but was unable to find it, so she searched for it carefully again. Finally, the stone door opened. Upon seeing the stone door open, Feng Jiu held her breath and walked inside. However, just as her foot stepped on the ground inside, cold arrows shot out from the walls on both sides.
She rushed forward immediately at once. Her figure swept forwards and avoided the cold arrows that shot out from either side. After a few breaths, the cold arrows stopped shooting out and the wall returned to its normal state, as if the mechanism had never been triggered. "There are actually traps in here. The thing must be in here if the security is so high."
Chapter 4006 Back Door
Chapter 4006 Back Door
There was no nervousness in her eyes when she encountered danger, only excitement and anticipation. As long as she obtained the item, she could go back. Right now, it was obvious that what she was looking for was here. Her clear eyes were filled with joy as she nced at the small arrow openings in the wall that returned to their original state. The arrows that had shot out and failed to hit anyone returned to the arrow openings on the opposite wall. The small arrow openings that had opened up on the wall returned to their original state before the mechanism was triggered. However, she stood there without moving and stared at the ground and her surroundings with vignce. Since there was a trap when she entered the cave dwelling, there would most probably also be a trap on the inside waiting for her. She had to take a look around first so as not to leave any traces that would make the old man wary. After all, she didn''t know if she would be able to find what she was looking for today. After she had looked around carefully, she couldn''t help but pursed her lips and smiled. Then, she turned around and walked forward, some steps were wider and some steps were smaller, some steps were to the left and she passed over lightly. After she had familiarised herself, she came to the inner chamber.
Once inside, she found that it was a different world to the outside chamber. There was another door on the inner chamber of the cave dwelling, and behind that door was a cliff. When she saw the cliff on the other side of the door, a sh of surprise appeared in her eyes. What was that old man doing putting a door here? This ce was located at a high ce and when the door was opened it was a cliff outside. It wasn''t like one could go out for a walk. The only thing that would make sense was for it to be used to escape. Hmmm. Maybe the old man usually left through the back door instead of using the front door?
She tilted her head slightly and looked down the cliff. She could faintly hear the sound of water underneath the cliff. She withdrew her gaze and turned her attention to the inside of the cave dwelling. After she nced around, she began her search. As she couldn''t let anyone find out that she had been inside, she kept her rummaging to the minimum and tried her best not to make a mess of the furnishings inside, leaving no trace of rummaging. However, after searching twice, she was still unable to find what she was looking for. "Where did the old man hide it?"
She muttered softly as she crossed her arms and looked at the surrounding walls. She had searched the walls inside, tapping and touching them but hadn''t found anything. It was not a very big ce, so where could it be hidden? Surely he wouldn''t be carrying it on him, would he?
On the other side, in the courtyard where Feng Jiu was staying.
After the man whose surname was He came back, hey down for a while. However, he tossed and turned but was unable to fall asleep. At that moment, he jumped up from the bed and sat on the bed cross-legged as he thought about who could have infiltrated the Sect.
As he was on his own and wanted to speak to someone, he put on his clothes and walked outside to the courtyard: "Junior Brother Ruan? Junior Brother Ruan, are you asleep?"
There was no reply from Feng Jiu''s room, as if no one was there. After the man whose surname was He called out for a while and there was no reply, he couldn''t help but walk over to the room and stretched out his hand to knock on the door: "Junior Brother Ruan? Junior Brother Ruan?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I''m here."
A weak voice drifted out from inside the room. The man whose surname was He was startled when he heard this. He pushed the door open and walked inside. When he came into the room, he saw a person lying on the bed behind the curtain with only his head exposed under the quilt. "Junior Brother Ruan, what''s wrong with you?" The man whose surname was He asked, staring at the person on the bed. "I felt unwell after I got back. Is there something you needed me for, Senior Brother He?" The person on the bed asked. When the man whose surname was He heard this, he stretched out his hand and lifted the bed curtain and nced at the person on the bed. Then, he retracted his hand, letting the bed curtain fall back down and sneered.
Chapter 4007 Don’t Dare To Agree
Chapter 4007 Dont Dare To Agree
"It''s just that your strength is weaker than others, I didn''t expect your physique to be so weak. It''s fine, since you don''t feel well, then sleep!" He said with some disdain. He didn''t ask if he needed someone toe and take a look at him and just turned around and walked out. The puppet on the bed didn''t move and only nced at him. After watching him leave, the puppet closed its eyes and continued sleeping. In the main hall, after the old man heard their so-called n, his sullen face became even gloomier. He nced at everyone with his cold eyes and said: "This n won''t work! Use the Heart Sutra to lure the person out? Even if that person really is Feng Jiu, there is no way I will use the real Heart Sutra as bait!"
Upon hearing this, everyone sighed and looked at each other. One of them said: "But Sect Master, there is no movement from that person at the moment. If we do nothing at all, do we just let her lurk amongst us?" N?v(el)B\\jnn
A trace of sinister, cold-blooded murderous intent shed across the old man''s eyes, and he said in a sinister voice: "As long as she is still in our Sect, she will definitely take action! I don''t believe she will sit and wait for a long time! What''s more, if that person is really Feng Jiu, then it will be even less likely that she will remain lurking and take no action!"
Everyone looked at him after hearing this, and asked: "What are Sect Master''s ns?"
The old man paused for a moment, then replied: "Doesn''t Feng Jiu have a son and daughter? If we can''t find her, why don''t we take action against the people around her?"
Everyone was startled and looked at each other. In fact. It wasn''t that this thought hadn''t crossed their minds, but it was just that with their cultivation level, they would be considered an overlord, so they wouldn''t bother dealing with newborns. Hence, they didn''t bring up the idea to their Sect Master. However, they didn''t expect their Sect Master would be the first one to bring it up. "What? Is my n not good?" The old man''s sinister eyes swept over everyone. ''
"Sect Master, we will go back and make the arrangements at once." Everyone stood up quickly and said. "Wait."
The old man spoke, and looked at them: "If Feng Jiu is still lurking in here, we must be careful and not let her escape. The people sent to carry out this mission must be carefully selected. You can''t casually pick out any disciples. The strength of those who go out must be above the level of Venerable in the Sect!"
"Above the level of Venerable?" Everyone whispered in shock.
In their Sect, a cultivator at the level of Venerable could ept disciples. There were a total of forty three Venerables in their Sect, and they were the people who moved around freely with the Sect Master. As for those like them sitting there who were above the level of Venerable, they usually didn''t appear much in the Sect at all, as they were the main pirs of the Sect. If some of the people to be sent out had to be above the level of Venerable, didn''t that mean that some of them would have to go out to carry out the task?
"That''s right, don''t send the disciples out. If we send anyone out, they have to be above the level of Venerable. Choose fifteen Venerables and three to five of you will go." The old man said in a calm voice. As he looked at them, he said: "The people around Feng Jiu are very powerful. If you go, you may stand a chance at fighting them."
Upon hearing this, everyone was silent. They were a little hesitant about going. They all knew that Feng Jiu''s husband was the Green Dragon Monarch. In addition to that, Feng Jiu also had a few powerful subordinates. If they really went, there was no telling if they would make it back alive. As it was a matter of life and death, no one dared to ept the task casually.
Chapter 4008 Who Has Been Here
Chapter 4008 Who Has Been Here
The old man nced at them, and when he saw that no one had spoken, he said: "Then let''s draw lots to decide! That is the fairest way. Pick three of you to lead the team. In addition, you will also pick the Venerables that will go on this task!" He stood up holding his crutch, then he nced at them and said:" If there is nothing important, don''t disturb me." As soon as he had spoken, he strode out. When everyone saw this, all they could do was do as he had instructed. Finally, three people were selected by drawing lots. The three people who drew lots with the word ''Go'' written on it sighed inwardly and looked at each other then left to make the arrangements. While Feng Jiu was still inside the cave dwelling searching around, she heard movement outside and stepped into space immediately. Since she was unable to find it, she would hide in space and see where the old man hid things. Otherwise, she didn''t know when she would get a clue. The old man opened the stone door and walked in. Once inside, he felt the wind inside the cave dwelling and his footsteps paused. His cold eyes shed and he nced around his surroundings but he found nothing. His eyes passed quietly over every ce inside the cave dwelling and also checked over some details. His brows furrowed slightly and a voice containing spirit energy drifted outside. "Has anyone been here earlier?"
The two cultivators who were standing guard outside were startled. They looked back and bowed in the direction of the cave dwelling quickly and said: "Sect Master,no one has been here." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Upon hearing this, the old man''s slightly furrowed brows didn''t rx, but he continued to ask: "Has there been any movement around here after I left?"
"No." The two guards said in unison.
In space, Feng Jiu''s eyes shed slightly as she listened to the voices outside. After he left, naturally there had been no movement outside, as she was already lurking around the cave dwelling before he left. But, she had been so cautious, yet this old man was still able to detect that someone hade in. She had to be more vignt in light of his sharp awareness.
In space, she could only release a subtle ray of spirit intent to detect everything that was going on outside. However, now that the old man was inside the cave dwelling again, their close distance was a different situation to her previous situation when she was outside the cave dwelling. Therefore, she could only withdraw her ray of spirit intent. Once that ray of spirit intent had been withdrawn, she had no knowledge of anything outside of space.She breathed out softly and realised that she had been holding her breath. At this moment, she rxed. She felt that this matter was getting trickier. With that old man''s cultivation level, if she kept releasing her spirit intent, he would definitely discover her. However, if she didn''t release her spirit intent to find out what was going on outside, she would know nothing. What''s more, she was still unable to find those two things inside the cave dwelling after searching for so long. She really didn''t know where he could have hidden those things. Inside the cave dwelling, the old man opened the door and stood on the edge of the cliff looking at the sky outside with his hands behind his back deep in thought. After a while, he raised his breath and went down the cliff.
After a while, Feng Jiu had calmed down in space, and she carefully released a ray of spirit intent to explore the movement outside. She just happened to see the old man going down the cliff. She was slightly surprised and wondered what the old man was up to. However, not long after, he came back up then closed the stone door, and returned to the cave dwelling to sit down.
Chapter 4009 Hard To Leave
Chapter 4009 Hard To Leave
Inside space, Feng Jiu''s eyes moved slightly. She watched the old man sit down and take out a book from his sleeve. Immediately after, he took out another thick book and a piece of paper. He sat there flipping through the book and tranted the scriptures. She withdrew her spirit intent quietly, it suddenly struck her: "So the old man hid the things under the cliff?" She patted her head, a little annoyed at herself. Why didn''t she go down to take a look earlier? Maybe both the things were down there. "Master, should we go out and snatch it?" Old White came over and circled around her. Feng Jiu nced at it and said: "Snatch it? I still haven''t seen where the relic is hidden yet. If I go out now I will only alert him. There is no benefit at all. What''s more, this old man is very powerful." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Master is also very strong, so there is no need to be afraid of him. Besides, you have all of us!" Old White said disapprovingly. Feng Jiu shook her head and said: "My strength hasn''t fully recovered yet, and his strength is even stronger than the Asura King and the others that we''ve dealt with before. You can tell by the breath that he inadvertently released that he is not an easy person to deal with."
"Master, didn''t you say that there isn''t a Monarch in this area? Doesn''t that mean that there aren''t that many strong people in this area? If there are Divine King level cultivators, why would they leave this area unimed?" Cloud Devouring asked as hey down at the side. When she heard these words, Feng Jiu''s face looked thoughtful: "Yes! There is really something strange about this ce. When I first arrived, none of the people we encountered were strong exponents, not to mention the existence of a powerful Divine King strong exponent. However, when she arrived in this area, she unexpectedly encountered the Asura King and the mastermind behind the auction house, and those two people''s strength were at the level of the Divine King, although not yet at the peak stage. Her voice paused slightly, then she said: "It''s one thing if the Myriad Buddha Sect don''t fight or rob from each other. But the Sect Master of the Reclusive Sect is so powerful, why is he willing to hide from the world like this? And since he is hiding from the world, why did he go out of his way to obtain the Heart Sutra and Buddhist Relic Stone from the Myriad Buddha Sect? What does he want to do?"
After a while, she released a ray of spirit intent again. Perhaps it was because he was concentrating on tranting the scriptures, or that he was confident that it was impossible for anyone to break in from under his nose, so when Feng Jiu released her thin ray of spirit intent, he didn''t notice. She stayed there untilte at night. It wasn''t until midnight that the old man who had been focused on tranting finally put the things away. He opened the door again and went out. This made her even more certain that the Heart Sutra was hidden down below. However, the old man hadn''t left since he got back. He stayed inside the cave dwelling for two days in a row, and this made her a little anxious. The puppet that she had left in her wing room could onlyst for seven days. If she still hadn''t returned in seven days, there would be trouble. While she was in space, she found the whereabouts of the Heart Sutra. However, she never once saw the old man take the relic out. On the other side, in the courtyard. The man whose surname was He, walked out of his room and couldn''t help but cast his eyes on the room opposite. The door had been closed for several days, did the man whose surname was Ruan die of illness or was he still lying down?
As he thought of that, he walked over and knocked on the door: "Junior Brother Ruan, how are you doing? Have you recovered?"
The door opened and the person who walked out looked no different from usual. However, upon closer inspection, hisplexion was slightly pale.
Chapter 4010 All Dead
Chapter 4010 All Dead
"Senior Brother He."
The man whose surname was He was startled. After a closer look, he didn''t see any problem, so he waved his hand and said: "It''s good that you''re fine. After all, I have received three medicinal pills from you, so if something did happen to you, I would be obligated to take care of you."
"Thank you, Senior Brother He. I''m feeling much better now and was nning to go into seclusion to cultivate."
Upon hearing this, the man whose surname was He nced at him and said: "That''s fine. Go ahead!" Having said that, he turned around and left. After watching him leave, the door closed and the eyes that had been full of energy earlier turned dull. After she locked the door, she formed a boundary barrier with her hands to protect the room and then walked back to the bed step by step, then sat down. Feng Jiu, who was in space, was sitting cross-legged. A seal disappeared between her hands and a trace of sweat broke out on her forehead. She exhaled softly then opened her eyes. She hoped that in doing so, she would be able tost a few more days! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
On that day, after the old man received a report from outside, he finally walked out of the cave dwelling. Feng Jiu didn''t know what he was going to do, but after he left, she came out of space quickly and went to the cliff at the back to search and began searching down below. She didn''t go right down to the bottom of the cliff but searched along the cliff wall. Finally, one third of the way down the cliff, she found a small hole. The hole was not big, it was so small that even a child wouldn''t be able to get in. It was an arm''s length deep and there were weeds covering the outside of the hole. It was difficult to notice if one wasn''t looking carefully.
To her surprise, there was only a wooden box ced inside the small hole. When she opened it, she only found a book with yellowed pages inside, and this book was the Myriad Buddha Sect''s Heart Sutra. "It is here." Feng Jiu couldn''t help but smile. She had initially nned to put it directly into space. However, as she held the Heart Sutra in her hands, she remembered that the old man would take the Heart Sutra out every two to three days to trante it. In that moment, several thoughts shed through her mind and a cunning glint appeared in her eyes. The next moment, she put the book into space and covered the hole.
On the other side, the old man came into the main hall and looked at the solemn faces of everyone. He asked: "What happened?"
Everyone looked at him and paused for a while before speaking: "Sect Master, the people we sent out to find the whereabouts of Feng Jiu''s children did send news back. However, as of today, there''s been no news from any of them."
Upon hearing those words, the Sect Master''s face turned cold instantly. The sinister breath from his body was released and the atmosphere in the main hall became colder. No one dared to speak, they just frowned and held their breath. "Do you mean to say that they are all dead?"
The old man''s voice was full of bloodthirsty viciousness. He stared at them with cold, sharp eyes and shouted in a deep voice: "Speak!"
As soon as his voice came out, a powerful pressure that was contained in his voice spread out. The sharp voice made them tremble and cold sweat broke out from their foreheads. "They''re most likely all dead. I received a message from one of their messaging jade tokens. He was asking us for help when his message was cut short abruptly" A middle-aged man said, not daring to look at the Sect Master.
More than a dozen Venerables had died along with the three people who were leading the team. This news was too shocking for them toprehend.
Chapter 4011 Scheme
Chapter 4011 Scheme
Putting aside the strength of the dozen plus Venerables, but the strength of the three team leaders was the strongest amongst them. How could they not be frightened or feel uneasy now that they had suddenly disappeared?
It was said that the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu was extremely powerful. There were no weak soldiers under a strong general. All her subordinates were strong exponents who could fight for themselves. A few days ago, they evenughed about it because she was just a woman. However, now that this had happened, their first reaction was fear and uneasiness. The old man was silent. He held his crutch with both hands and asked: "Has there been any movement in the Sect the past few days?"
"No." One of them shook his head and then asked in confusion: "This is also what we found strange. Logically speaking, this person is not likely to have left yet. But recently, there has been no movement at all, as if she has never appeared at all in the first ce."
Another person hesitated for a moment, then said: "Could it be that this person isn''t Feng Jiu at all and has already left after being discovered by us?"
"Impossible! She must still be here! She''s just hiding somewhere where we can''t find her, that''s all!"
The old man said with certainty, then he said to them: "Don''t rx the Sect''s defences! Search carefully! We must find her!" He paused. There was a hint of sinister scheming in his sharp eyes, and he said: "As for how to make her show herself, I already have a n!"
Upon hearing this, everyone in the main hall looked at each other. Then, their eyes fell on the old man and they asked puzzledly: "What n?"
"You just need to spread the news that we have captured Feng Jiu''s children. When the timees, you don''t have to worry that she won''t show herself." The old man said conspiratorially, his eyes full of scheming. "But we didn''t capture her children. It''s hard to find any children in the Sect." Another person said, feeling that this was not a good n. "If we don''t have children then go and look for some. Bring two children back. This might just work." The old man stood up and walked forward step by step with the help of his crutch while saying: "Get it done as soon as possible!"
Everyone in the main hall watched him leave and couldn''t help but sighed softly, then said: "This is not an easy task. If we aren''t careful, we might lose our lives." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"They are already all dead, if we don''t be more vignt, something will surely happen." One person said, looking in the direction in which the Sect Master had gone, then said: "I just hope that this matter will be resolved soon and the Sect Master can take the Heart Sutra out so that we can also practise it."
"When ites to life or death matters, we have to deal with it. For things like cultivating the Heart Sutra, it will probably be difficult for us to get a chance at it." Another man said. He sneered then walked out with his hands behind his back. After the old man returned to his cave dwelling, he walked around the cave dwelling for a while, then he sat down to cultivate. He cultivated for two days, then he opened the door at the back and looked down the cliff. In the next moment, he jumped and swept downwards. When he came to the small hole, he took the wooden box out and opened it. He revealed a rare smile when he saw that the Heart Sutra was still there.
He picked up the Heart Sutra and went back up the cliff. He sat down at the table and took out his things then started tranting again. In space, when Feng Jiu saw this, she couldn''t help but smile. All she needed to do was wait. She believed that she would see the results very soon. She just hoped that the results wouldn''t disappoint her. At this time, the old man who was tranting let out a huge sigh as he looked at the Heart Sutra
Chapter 4012 Strange
Chapter 4012 Strange
"Is this right?" The old man murmured softly to himself as he looked at the Sanskrit words on the Heart Sutra, then he looked at the words in the trantion book again. After he had confirmed the trantion, he wrote down the tranted words. Feng Jiu, who was in space, smiled lightly. Perhaps Sanskrit needed to be specially learned and tranted for them. But for someone like her, an educated person from the twenty-first century, it wasn''t difficult for her to understand Sanskrit. Therefore, it was easy for her to change the words to confuse him without leaving any trace. She withdrew her small ray of spirit intent and sat down in space, then she took the scripture book at the side. Her eyes moved slightly. It wasn''t that she had wanted to learn it secretly. It was just that when she forged a fake Heart Sutra, she had memorised all the words in the real Heart Sutra. After all, she couldn''t remove all the contents even if she forged a fake Heart Sutra, she could only mix up the content. As for the meaning of the content of the Heart Sutra, she believed that the old man wouldn''t be able to trante it in a short period of time. Now that she had the Heart Sutra, but where could the Relic be hidden?
In all this time that she had been hiding here, she had only seen the old man take out the Heart Sutra, but never saw him take out the Relic. She couldn''t leave yet, so she closed her eyes and practised in space. Perhaps it was because she had already read the Heart Sutra, the contents of the Heart Sutra entered her mind subconsciously as she practised. Her breath also changed ording to the content of the Heart Sutra. She frowned slightly and opened her eyes slowly. She had only read it once, and her mental cultivation technique surged during practice, her breath and skills began to shift. Although there seemed to be no change, she knew that the Myriad Buddha mental cultivation technique was gradually recing the mental cultivation technique that she practised, and the speed of her cultivation was also rapidly increasing. However, she felt that something was wrong. Her eyes fell on the Heart Sutra beside her and her eyebrows twisted slightly. A thought shed across her clear eyes. Normally, Buddhist Heart Sutra required a peaceful and calm state of mind to practise. Overbearing and strong self-adjusting situations like this that tried to override other mental cultivation techniques didn''t usually happen. However, when she was practising, even though she wasn''t thinking of the Heart Sutra, it still silently guided her to practise it''s technique. "Master, what''s wrong?" Cloud Devouring came over and asked when he saw her reaction. Feng Jiu nced at it and said: "It''s nothing. It''s just that I think there is something strange about this Buddhist Heart Sutra." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Old White came over as soon as it saw her talking and looked at the Heart Sutra, then asked: "What''s wrong with it? Is it fake?"
As it spoke, it remembered something and asked curiously: "Master, will the old man outside realise that the book you made with fire smoked croaker is fake?
"No."
Feng Jiu smiled and said: "Except the content of the book, everything else about the book and the outside of the book is the same. He won''t be able to tell." She picked up the Heart Sutra beside her and flipped through it casually. At the same time, she was wondering to herself why the Heart Sutra was so weird. "Master, what''s so strange about the Heart Sutra?" Cloud Devouring asked. Feng Jiu closed the Heart Sutra and said thoughtfully: "I don''t know if I''m mistaken, but I feel like this Buddhist Heart Sutra has a demonic nature. As long as you''ve read it, you will be affected by it and not be able to practise mental cultivation techniques freely."
She told them to move away so that she could try again. However, she would still notice the slight changes if she didn''t pay attention, so she had to fully concentrate.
Chapter 4013 One Fell Swoop
Chapter 4013 One Fell Swoop
"This thing is evil! Is it really the Buddhist Heart Sutra?" She murmured softly to herself, then she put the Heart Sutra aside. She didn''t want to look at it anymore nor did she want to think about it anymore, otherwise, problems would arise sooner orter. Yes, she felt that there was something wrong with the Heart Sutra. The problem wasn''t that it was a fake Heart Sutra, but that there was something wrong with the Heart Sutra itself. Another two days had passed. Feng Jiu, who was in space, didn''t know what was happening outside. In the past two days, she had finally managed to stop the interference of the Buddhist Heart Sutra and calmed her mind to practise while she waited for the old man to leave the cave dwelling. On this day, early in the morning, Xuanyuan Mo Ze was reading a book in the courtyard of a house in the city while he looked at a pair of children who were shaking their hands and feet while lying on the bed. Whenever his cold eyes fell onto his children, they couldn''t help but turn gentle and doting. When he saw his daughter stuffing his son''s little fleshy fist into her mouth, he chuckled and shook his head. He put down his book then stepped forward and picked up his daughter.
"Is Yue''er hungry?" He asked in a soft voice, as if he was afraid of scaring his daughter. "Ah ah." The little person grinned, her smile toothless. She leaned forward andy on Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s chest, trying to find something to eat. Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s lips curled up slightly, his eyes full of amusement as he looked at his daughter: "Yue''er, look carefully. I am Father, not Mother."
"Gegege." The little person giggled and Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s clothes were covered in saliva. As he looked at the drool on his clothes, Xuanyuan Mo Ze felt very affectionate. As someone who was very particr with cleanliness, he didn''t seem to mind his own daughter''s saliva, nor did he seem to be opposed to it. In fact, he didn''t dislike it. This was because it was his children''s saliva and not anyone else''s. "Qingcheng, go and prepare some food." Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at Bai Qingcheng who was waiting at the side and ordered. "Yes." Bai Qingcheng responded before walking out. Leng Hua and Du Fan walked in from outside. After ncing at Gray Wolf and Shadow One who were waiting aside, they bowed to Xuanyuan Mo Ze: "Hell''s Lord."
"What is it?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked, holding his daughter''s little hand. "We have finished our investigation, those people are from the Reclusive Sect. However, they didn''t send anymore people after what happened. We don''t know what else they are nning." Du Fan said, his eyes falling on Xuanyuan Mo Ze. Xuanyuan Mo Ze raised his eyes to look at them and he said: "Has your Master sent you any news?"
"No."
The two of them shook their heads and paused. Then, Leng Hua said: "Hell''s Lord, should we go and assist Master? Based on our investigation over the past two days, we learnt that the strength of the Reclusive Sect Sect Master is unfathomable. I am afraid that with Master''s current strength, she will be alone outside without any help if something were to happen." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s eyes fell onto his daughter in his arms, and his eyes shed slightly. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to go and help her, but he knew that she valued the safety of their two children over her own life. If he were to go and help her and leave their two children with them, not only her, but even he would also not feel at ease. After a long silence, he finally said: "This region has a mixture of dragons, snakes and there are also many strong exponents with unknown origins to the world. Since that is the case, let''s borrow their strength and bring down this Reclusive Sect in one fell swoop!"
After hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up and they couldn''t help but look at each other. They looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze and asked: "What is Hell''s Lord''s n?"
Chapter 4014 Plans
Chapter 4014 ns
Xuanyuan Mo Ze raised his eyes and looked forward, his deep voice containing pressure spoke slowly: "In the name of the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu, send out a Heroes Invitation asking the strong exponents of this region toe forward and help!"
Everyone''s thoughts shifted to the battle a few years ago when their Master had asked powerful people from all walks of life to help in the name of the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu. However, the situation today was iparable to back then. Would it be too much to send out a Heroes Invitation
When they thought of this, Leng Hua and Du Fan looked at each other, then Du Fan spoke up and asked: "Hell''s Lord,pared to the battle back then, the Reclusive Sect today pales inparison and isn''t even worth mentioning. In fact, with our strength, we can defeat this Reclusive Sect on our own. Are we not thinking too highly of this Reclusive Sect if we call on the reclusive strong exponents from all over the world in the name of the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu?"
"No."
After he put his daughter back in the crib, he stood with his hands behind his back and looked at them: "My purpose in doing this is not only to destroy the Reclusive Sect, but to take advantage of the opportunity to pave the way for Ah Jiu."
He strode forward and said: "This region is not under anyone''s control at the moment. In that case, if she takes it, there will only be benefits and no disadvantages to her. And right now is the opportunity to do so."
Upon hearing this, they realised that this was the actual n. "However, if we send out a Heroes Invitation, it will take a while for the news to spread to the reclusive strong exponents and arrive here. It will probably take a long time and that won''t help Master at all." Leng Hua said, looking at Xuanyuan Mo Ze. He continued: "Another factor is that I am afraid that some of the people who wille here have evil intentions and take advantage of the situation."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nodded and said: "That''s why you have to arrange this matter and keep an eye on things. We will only use them when the timees to take down the Reclusive Sect in one fell swoop. You must realise that it is difficult for two fists to go up against four. We don''t have that many people apanying us, and there might be people from other Sects who are friendly with them and help them. This is what we need to guard against."
"As for Ah Jiu, even though she has Cloud Devouring and the others with her, I am still a little worried. The day the Reclusive Sect sent people to deal with us, I sent Fire Phoenix over to have a look at the situation there."
They were startled when they heard this. No wonder they hadn''t seen Fire Phoenix for the past two days. So it turned out that it had gone to the Reclusive Sect. Well, it could turn itself into a bird and didn''t attract attention, yet it was very powerful. If it went to the Reclusive Sect and found Master, it would definitely be able to protect her. "Has the monk been out of his courtyard recently?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked, looking at the two of them. "He hasn''t gone out once." Leng Hua said. "Go and arrange this matter and also go and invite the monk over! Tell him that I would like to y a few games of chess with him." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said and motioned for the both of them to leave. "Yes." The two of them responded before leaving. When Bai Qingcheng brought the food over, Gray Wolf stepped forward quickly and said with a smile: "Master, since you are going to y chess with the monk, I will help feed the Little Masters."
The two Little Masters were fair-skinned and chubby, he liked them very much. However, they didn''t seem to like him very much. When he held them, they would cry or fuss, or they would pee all over him. In fact, he was very helpless about that.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at him and said: "Go on! After they''ve eaten, put them to sleep."
"Yes yes yes." Gray Wolf responded happily, then he stepped forward to take the child from him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 4015 Can’t Say
Chapter 4015 Cant Say
Not long after, the monk walked in slowly and bowed to Xuanyuan Mo Ze with his hands sped together: "This monk greets benefactor." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Great Master, please take a seat." Xuanyuan Mo Ze gestured. The chessboard had already beenid out. After Leng Shuang served two cups of hot tea, she stepped back and stood at the side quietly. The monk walked forward slowly and sat down. When he heard the giggles of the two children on the other side, he looked over slightly. He saw two chubby children being held by two people and being fed. Their delicate faces had smiles that knew no sorrow, and their eyes only contained joy without worries and curiosity about the world about them. Upon seeing this, he sighed softly in his heart and secretly shook his head, then he looked away, whispering Amitabha in his heart. Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s eyes fell onto him. He watched the monk sit down then looked over at his two children. When he saw a hint ofpassion and pity sh across the monk''s peaceful eyes quickly, a deep light shed across his eyes. His deep ck eyes nced across at his pair of children, then fell back onto the monk, and a hint of thoughtfulness appeared on his face. There was something strange about the way the monk looked at his two children. That feeling made him feel a little uneasy and a little unhappy. His and Ah Jiu''s children were just like a dragon and phoenix from the moment they were born. Their start in life was much greater than most people in the world. They were blessed by many strong exponents from all walks of life when they were born. They were also intelligent and cute, each had their own characteristics. But why did he look at them withpassion and pity in his eyes? He lowered his gaze and hid the look in his eyes. He picked up his cup of tea and took a sip, then asked as if unintentionally: "Great Master, you have been living with us for a while now. What do you think of our children?"
Upon hearing this, the other people in the courtyard were a little confused. What did he think of their Little Masters? Of course they were God''s favoured children who were dragon and phoenix amongst men. Why did he need to ask the monk?
When the monk heard Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s words, he nced at him then sped his hands together and murmured softly with his eyes closed: "Amitabha, the Children of the Emperor Sovereign and Phoenix Star are naturally blessed with profound blessings that no one canpare to."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze yed with the cup of tea in his hand but didn''t look at him. He just said slowly: "Oh? Is that so? But why did I see Great Master looking at them withpassion and pity in his eyes?"
As soon as he had spoken, he raised his eyes to look at the monk opposite him. His lips were slightly curved, but his eyes remained cold: "I wonder if Great Master can help me clear my doubts."
The monk paused and pursed his lips slightly, and did not say anything for a while. When Leng Shuang, Gray Wolf and the others in the courtyard heard those words, they couldn''t help but look at each other in surprise, not quite understanding. What was going on?
"What? Is it difficult for you to say?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked, pressing him for an answer. The monk felt the breath in the atmosphere getting colder, and he felt the breath that was released from Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s body was very breathtaking. As the coercion spread out, he felt as if a huge stone was being pressed against his chest making it difficult for him to breathe. "Amitabha, benefactor, it is not that I don''t want to tell you. It''s just that God''s ns cannot be revealed." He shook his head and sighed softly with a look of helplessness on his face. When he heard those words, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s eyes shed with a cold light: "So, there is really something that I don''t know about."
Chapter 4016 Where Is It Hidden
Chapter 4016 Where Is It Hidden
The monk sighed softly and said: "Benefactor, I have already said, God''s ns cannot be revealed. Even if I tell you, it won''t make a difference. If it''s meant to be, it will be. Be it a blessing or misfortune, it cannot be avoided. Amitabha."
He stood up and said: "My mind is not feeling calm, let''s y chess another day! I will return to my courtyard first." After he bowed, he walked away without waiting for a response. As they watched him leave, the people in the courtyard looked at each other. Their moods were solemn because of the monk''s words. This monk only tells half the story and leaves the other half untold, it makes people feel really uneasy. When Gray Wolf saw the ghastly expression on his Master''s face, he said: "Master, don''t take the monk''s words too seriously. The two Little Masters will grow up safely with Master and Madam by their side protecting them. There is no one in the world who will be able to hurt them under the eyes of Master and Madam."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze didn''t speak. He just held the teacup in his hand in silence. Although he didn''t want to believe it, he had to be cautious when it came to the two children. But what could it be that made the monk insist that he couldn''t reveal God''s ns? He suppressed his thoughts and decided that after they wrapped up matters here, he would take Feng Jiu and their two children home. As long as Feng Jiu became the Sovereign Ruler of this region, and opened up an immortal path that led directly to the world they had originally lived in, it would be much more convenient for them to go back and forth in the future.
At this time, Feng Jiu, who was still in space, didn''t know what was going on outside. She was in the middle of cultivation. On that day, after she collected her spirit energy, she exhaled slowly and opened her eyes. Since she was injured that year, her strength had regressed, and then advanced step by step. As she didn''t use medicinal pills to enhance her strength, each step of her cultivation was more difficult than the previous one. As her opponent this time was the Reclusive Sect Sect Master, and that old man''s strength was unfathomable, she hoped that her strength could be improved further in order to avoid being at a disadvantage when the disparity of strength between her and her opponent became to big a difference. However, her recent cultivation had only allowed her to reach the peak level of Immortal Emperor. She was still unable to break through to the Celestial stage. If she was going up against other people, perhaps she wouldn''t be so worried. But as her opponent was the old man, she was a little unsure. She subconsciously felt that the bloodbath cmity the monk had said would happen on this trip would happen in this Sect. However, even so, even if she had to risk the bloodbath cmity, she had to get the Relic and return the items to the Myriad Buddha Sect to put an end to matters. After suppressing her thoughts, she released a ray of spirit intent and had a look outside. When she saw that the old man was still cultivating cross-legged in the cave dwelling, she sighed inwardly. If this old man didn''t leave, she couldn''t go out. How much longer did she have to stay in here? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
And the Relic, where did he hide the Relic?
She had been watching him from space for days. There were no hiddenpartments inside the cave dwelling that could be used to hide things. And as for the cliff behind the stone door, it was impossible for the Relic to be ced outside. So, where could it be?
She calmed down and thought again. If it were her, where would she hide it?
It was impossible to hide it on his body. After all, he didn''t have a heaven-defying space like her. Hiding valuable items on your body would give people opportunities to kill and rob you at any time.
Chapter 4017 Discovered
Chapter 4017 Discovered
However, if he couldn''t keep it on him, nor did he hide it in the cave dwelling, it could only be kept right under his nose, somewhere he felt at ease. As soon as that thought passed through her mind, her heart skipped a beat. Right under his nose, a ce where he would feel at ease? There were not many ces like this, so her scope of search would be greatly reduced. Her eyes followed her ray of spirit intent and looked outside. Her eyes fell on the old man who was cultivating. After her gaze swept across his body, they fell on a ce about one meter away from him. When her eyes nced around his surrounding area, she saw that there were very ordinary things around him. There was no ce to hide anything. Just as she was thinking, she saw the old man open his eyes and look around as if he had noticed something. At that moment, she stopped her spirit intent and didn''t move an inch, she just watched quietly. The old man frowned and nced around. He pursed his lips and stood up, then he brushed his robes and prepared to walk out. With a wave of his hand, he retrieved the crutch that was leaning against the wall into his palm with his spirit energy. Then, he strode out. As she watched on, Feng Jiu''s eyes narrowed. What she had always overlooked was suddenly very clear to her at that moment. Yes!
Why didn''t she think about the crutch in the old man''s hand? That was something that never left his hand. Moreover, the crutch itself was an immortal weapon. Could the Relic be hidden inside the crutch?
The more she thought about it, the more possible it seemed. Except for the crutch that never left his hand, there didn''t seem to be anywhere else that he could put the Relic away safely. After sensing that the old man had left the cave dwelling, she waited for a while before she released her spirit intent and made sure that he was no longer outside the cave dwelling before she came out of space. Her eyes swept around the cave dwelling, then paused for a moment, and then she walked out quietly. However, just as she walked out of the cave dwelling, she felt a sudden sharp wind de that formed an airflow and rushed towards her. The murderous aura that was in the airflow was extremely terrifying. Almost at that moment, all the hair on her body stood up and her body reacted instinctively. She retreated quickly and at the same time, a stream of airflow condensed in her hand and struck out. "Swish!"
"Boom!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The sharp airflow made a whistling sound and the powerful airflow in the atmosphere was released at that moment. The collision of the two forces struck each other like two thunders with a loud bang. The spirit energy flow that was visible to the naked eye swung through the air like ripples spreading outward. The fog in front of the cave dwelling was blown away by the airflow and the two people who were standing guard outside were faintly seen being blown away by the powerful airflow. They let out a blood-curdling scream and fell to the ground, there was no movement for a long time. "Well well, Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu! No wonder I always felt like someone was watching me in the shadows. Turns out you''ve been lurking in my cave dwelling for such a long time! How dare you!"
His vicious voice contained murderous intent and his strong exponent pressure had also been released when he started the fight. Now, it permeated the air and formed a strong airflow which made it impossible for people with lower cultivation to get close. The two streams of air surged and gradually dispersed outwards. Feng Jiu, who had retreated several steps back narrowed her eyes and stared at the old man in grey, who''s eyebrows were raised and was holding his crutch in his hand.
Chapter 4018 Soar Into The Sky
Chapter 4018 Soar Into The Sky
"Your sense of vignce is quite good. I''ve been lurking for so long and you actually managed to discover me and figure out my identity. That is not an easy thing to do."
As Feng Jiu spoke, the faint light in her eyes fell on the old man. When she thought of the sudden blow earlier, a cold light shed across her eyes. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, she would be lying on being ughtered by others. This old man was the only person she feared in the entire Reclusive Sect. She hadn''t expected them to meet under such circumstances. His level of qigong was mastered to the level of perfection that she couldn''t even detect him hiding outside. That was no easy feat. The old man''s eyes were dark and cold as he stared at Feng Jiu, who had a ck cloth masking her face: "The cave dwelling is not a big ce, it is impossible to hide anywhere. So, where did youe from?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The corners of Feng Jiu''s lips curled up slightly. She moved her hand and Blue Edge appeared in her hand with a whooshing sound. The sharp sword glowed with cyan light, apanied by spirit energy surging from it. A cold voice came out of her mouth. "You don''t need to know this!" As soon as she had spoken, her body shot out in an instant with her ghost-like skills. The extremely fast movement of her body made it difficult to see her moves clearly. A ray of cyan light shed out and in a blink of an eye, several rays of cyan light appeared and attacked the old man. The momentum was fierce and unstoppable!
"Whoosh! Whoosh whoosh!"
The old man resisted immediately with the crutch in his hand. The spirit energy in his palm surged and several airdes struck out at Feng Jiu like sharp swords. Behind every attack contained the coercion of the Divine King. It could be said that as the powerful aura surged, it enveloped the entire mountain. The two of them fought there, and when the other people in the Sect noticed the movement over there, they rushed over almost immediately. However, even before they were able to get close, they were stunned by the powerful pressure that surrounded the main peak. "We can''t get close with this pressure!"
A middle-aged man said, with a look of shock on his face. It was such a powerful pressure that even if they wanted to get closer to see what was going on, they were unable to do so.
"This is the pressure of the Divine King strong exponent, and the power of the ancient pressure!"
An old man said with a frown. He looked at the scene at the main peak in the distance and he sighed: "That means Feng Jiu is really here!"
The other person''s expression changed slightly and he said: "But she has appeared before we have evenpleted the tasks the Sect Master ordered us to carry out. Won''t the two children who have already been sent to the Sect be of no use?"
A beautiful woman yed with a strand of hair and a cold smile appeared on her beautiful face. Her voice was cold as she spoke: "That may not be the case."
After hearing her words, the people next to her couldn''t help but look at her in confusion and asked: "Why? Do you have any ideas?"
The beautiful woman sneered and looked at the battle on the main peak. As it was quite some distance away, she could only see two air currents battling but was unable to see their figures. So, she said: "Let''s wait! With Sect Master''s strength, he shouldn''t be defeated by Feng Jiu. What''s more, hasn''t her strength dropped drastically?"
Just as they were speaking, they heard a loud rumble from the main peak. Immediately afterwards, countless sword potents and air currents collided with each other. The impact on the main peak caused gravel to fly everywhere and trees to fall down one after another. When they saw this, no one dared to step forward. They held their breaths and watched the two figures rise into the sky
Chapter 4019 Seize The Crutch\
Chapter 4019 Seize The Crutch
Two figures, one grey and one ck rose into the sky amidst the air currents. Their attacks were so fast they couldn''t be seen clearly. After the two people exchanged a dozen moves, they separated under a heavy blow. The coercion and spirit energy below them slowly dissipated. The eyes of the entire Sect fell on the figure in ck at this moment. There was curiosity and shock in their eyes. They hadn''t expected the person who was lurking in their Sect to be the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu, nor did they expect that a woman like herself would have the strength to fight against their Sect Master. However, she was still wearing the ck cloth over her face, so no one could see her face. But the aura and coercion that was released from her body were extremely breathtaking. "So she is the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu"
"It is said that she Sovereign Ruler of other Heavenly regions and her strength has already reached the Divine King stage long ago. It was just because she was injured in that battle a year ago, so her strength plummeted. However, seeing as she can fight against our Sect Master, maybe her strength has already returned to normal?"
"Our Sect is a Reclusive Sect, how did she manage to sneak in?" A subordinate disciple who didn''t understand asked the people around him. An older cultivator lowered his voice and said: "Don''t you know? There has been a rumour going around the Sect in private that our Sect Master has a Relic and a Heart Sutra in his hands. These two things were obtained from the Myriad Buddha Sect, and it is said that those who practise the Buddhist Heart Sutra will improve their strength very quickly, and that no matter what you practise, your speed of improvement will be several times faster than usual."
"But what does this have to do with the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu?" Another person asked in confusion. "That''s why I say that you are not well informed."
The person who spoke nced at the people on the side and said: "I heard that the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu has already been to the Myriad Buddha Sect and she has already obtained the Ancient Golden Lotus from there. Because of this, the people from the Myriad Buddha Sect asked Feng Jiu to help them locate the Relic and Heart Sutra. That''s why she''se to us."
At this point, the person who had been speaking lowered his voice and said: "This is news that I heard from the people above me. The disciples in the Sect only know that someone has sneaked into our Sect a few days ago, but they don''t know who that person is. Only the people above know that it was probably the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu who had sneaked in."
"Feng Jiu! Give me back my crutch!"
Suddenly, a fierce and angry shout came from midair. When everyone heard the furious shout, their hearts trembled and they looked up immediately. Only then did they realise that the dragon-headed crutch that belonged to their Sect Master was in the hands of the person dressed in ck night clothes. Their Sect Master''s expression changed drastically and he swooped forward to take back his crutch. "Why did Feng Jiu take the Sect Master''s crutch?" A disciple asked in confusion. A disciple who had been watching the fight said: "I don''t know, but it seems intentional. I saw that Feng Jiu''s deadly moves forced the Sect Master to use his crutch as an attacking weapon. But who would have thought that Feng Jiu didn''t avoid it and after receiving the blow, would forcibly take the Sect Master''s crutch from his hand. I don''t know what she wants to do either."
The other person thought deeply, then said: "If she hadn''t received that blow forcefully, then the crutch would fly back to the Sect Master''s hand. But she fought hard to snatch the crutch despite being injured, so there must be more to it than the eye meets."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 4020 Give It Back
Chapter 4020 Give It Back
At this time, a young disciple next to him listened to their conversation but still didn''t understand, so he asked: "Senior Brother, who is the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu? Where did shee from? Why haven''t I heard of her before?"
When the man next to him heard this, he nced at him and replied: "I''ve never heard of the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu before either. But recently, there have been many rumours about her going around outside. Moreover, everyone in the Sect seems to know her origins. Apparently, she is a Sovereign Ruler of other Heavenly regions and is very powerful."
He paused briefly, then continued: "Do you still remember the strange phenomenon in the sky back then? It is said that was when Feng Jiu''s children were born and Monarchs from all walks of life sent their congrattions through the sky, and it was also only then did some powerful people know that the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu had arrived here. News about her has also spread quietly around since then."
"Why are you talking about this? Look over there, they are about to fight again!" A disciple next to them heard their conversation and nudged them with his elbow to signal for them to look at the battle in midair on the main peak in the distance. The two of them looked over and saw the two figures fighting fiercely in midair in the distance. After Feng Jiu had snatched their Sect Master''s crutch, she actually put it into space. Their Sect Master was so anxious that his expression changed drastically and his attacks became frenzied and violent. Due to the change in the style of his attack, he had used up almost all his strength to try to kill his opponent. As for Feng Jiu, who was dressed in ck, she dodged his attacks quickly. However, due to their difference in strength, ultimately, she was still unable to withstand his frenzied attack. "Pfft!"
A heavy blow, a fist struck Feng Jiu''s body and caused her to spurt out a mouthful of blood while her body flew several metres back. "Hand over the crutch!" The old man said in a solemn voice. His voice was full of hostility and bloodthirsty murderous intent. The powerful pressure and spirit energy visible to the naked eye gradually darkened at this moment and became somewhat uncontroble. When she sensed the change in aura in her opponent, Feng Jiu raised her hand and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. If she hadn''t been fighting with this old man the whole time, she wouldn''t have believed one person could change so drastically. Although the other party''s attacks were fierce and strong earlier, it was neither crazed nor desperate. However, now, the old man was desperately trying to kill her even if it took his life! This desperation left her a little overwhelmed. Moreover, her strength at the moment was simply not strong enough to sustain her in a long battle. If she was unable to win after a short battle, then she could only retreat first!
However, she was now risking being seriously injured so that she could snatch the crutch and put it into space. The old man pressed forward step by step as if he was desperately trying to prevent her from having a chance to escape. She was in a difficult situation. "Give me back the crutch! Give it back to me!"
His sinister voice contained powerful coercion, and the airflow and pressure in the atmosphere surged with a burst of breath from his body, covering the sky. The aura from his body gradually turned ck and his eyes turned red as if he was possessed by a demon. Feng Jiu was a little frightened when she saw this. In her opinion, the old man had lost control to his inner demons!
At that moment, there was only persistence in his mind, clinging onto the fact that she had taken his crutch. The aura from his body surged crazily, as if it was forcibly driving and dominating his will. Her heart sank when she saw this.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 4021 Unrivalled In Splendor
Chapter 4021 Unrivalled In Splendor
Moreover, what shocked her even more was the strength and breath that surged suddenly from the other party. The breath that surged from his body made her think of the Heart Sutra incantations that she had suppressed from appearing in her mind. Even the breath in her body suddenly spun rapidly due to the Heart Sutra incantations appearing in her mind. "Damn it!" She cursed in a low voice, her face was cold as frost. There was no time to think anymore, she could only fight with her strength. However, as the old man''s attack came towards her as violently as a storm, and the disparity in their strength put her at a disadvantage every step of the way. Her body was also covered in wounds caused by her opponent''s violent attack, and blood seeped through her ck night clothes. The wind des that attacked her cut her body like cold knives. When she saw that the situation was bing more unfavourable to her, a cold light shed across her eyes and she turned her palm. A medicinal pill appeared in her palm and she swallowed it quickly. In an instant, the blue lotus that was in her body started to heal her injuries. At the same time, she used her spirit energy to activate the medicinal pill that she had swallowed, and in the next instant, the spirit energy in her body surged. Under the powerful airflow impact of the attack, the ck night clothes on her body and the ck cloth that covered her face shattered instantly and fell from midair, revealing her unrivalled splendour and beautiful face, as well as her dazzling red dress!
At that moment, it seemed as if the entire sky became bright and dazzling
The people in the Sect looked on from a distance, their eyes widened involuntarily with surprise and shock. Was this the true face of the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu who was rumoured to be extremely magical? She was so dazzling that no one could take their eyes away In midair, the red figure that was standing in the sky exuded a powerful pressure and strength. It was the kind of domineering breath that reigned supreme over the world, a kind of alluring and imposing breath that released from her body. Inparison to the imposing breath on her body, her stunningly beautiful face did not seem so outstanding. However, as they looked at the figure standing in the sky, her red dress flowing in the wind, and her frosty beautiful face, their hearts still trembled as the dazzling red figure was the only thing that reflected in their eyes. The Elders and other Sect members looked at the dazzling red figure with unspeakableplexity and disbelief in their hearts. It was rumoured that the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu was unparalleled in splendour in the world and strong exponents from all walks of life bowed down to her. At first, they didn''t believe this. After all, in their eyes, she was just a beautiful woman, how could she trulypare to the strong men and women who had remained reclusive to the world?
However, when they saw her today, they realised that seeing for themselves once was better than hearing about it a hundred times. The Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu could truly be called legendary in the world!
"Pfft! Boom!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
A powerful airflow had formed into a vortex and a stream of mes were released from Feng Jiu''s body. The swirling airflow turned into a terrifying attack that headed towards their Sect Master.
The breath that surged from their Sect Master''s body somehow felt demonic to them. When the two powerful airflows collided, they collided hard with each other in midair and made a loud boom sound. Sparks flew down from the airflow to the Sect below like dazzling fireworks in the sky. In an instant, the trees and weeds in the Sect below caught fire. Even the courtyard of the cave dwelling caught fire
Chapter 4022 Fire Phoenix’s Arrival
Chapter 4022 Fire Phoenixs Arrival
When those people who were watching the battle saw their Sect being burned by the mes, they all reacted at once and shouted: "Put out the fire quickly! Quickly, put out the fire!"
All of a sudden, the Sect was thrown into chaos. The old man didn''t pay attention to the people below. He just stared at Feng Jiu and repeated over and over again: "Give it back to me! Give it back to me!"
Feng Jiu turned around and backed away sneering: "You want your crutch? Or do you want the Relic that is hidden inside your crutch? But, I don''t think the Relic belongs to you, does it?"
As soon as she had finished speaking, the old man''s eyes turned redder and redder, as if it was filled with blood, like he was trapped in a demonic state. "I''ll kill you!" His figure shed out like lightning and the overwhelming breath of death attacked Feng Jiu like a huge mountain. "You can''t kill me." Feng Jiu said. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she avoided his attack. Just as she was preparing to retreat, she heard a voice containing spirit energy that prated through the chaos in the Sect and reached her ears. "Feng Jiu, do you want your children to die?"
The woman''s voice was harsh and cold, and as soon as she had spoken, a baby''s cries reached her ears. She was so shocked that her heart stopped still for a moment and she lost concentration, which allowed the old man to use the opportunity and took advantage of her. "Feng Jiu, do you want your children to die?"
The woman''s voice was harsh and cold, and as soon as she had spoken, a baby''s cries reached her ears. She was so shocked that her heart stopped still for a moment and she lost concentration, which allowed the old man to use the opportunity and took advantage of her. "Boom!"
At that moment where she had lost concentration, her body was knocked back in midair and mmed heavily onto the ground. Blood surged up her body and a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Pfft!"
"Boom!"
As the blood spurted out, her body also hit the ground of a courtyard in the Sect heavily with such force that it shook the entire courtyard!
"Boom!"
There was a loud bang and smoke and dust spread out. The courtyard copsed and the stones and rocks fell onto her body, covering her in bruises. Shey in the pile of rubble and hissed. She felt as if the bones in her body were broken and she felt severe pain in her whole body with the slightest movement. The most serious injury was her internal injury. She knew that she couldn''t move as her internal organs had been injured! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Come and die!"
The old man''s palm in midair condensed a powerful airflow and sted it at the rubble down below, with the intention of killing Feng Jiu!
However, at this moment, the cry of a phoenix came from the sky!
The sharp cry of the phoenix contained the powerful Ancient coercion and pierced into everyone''s ears, causing everyone to cover their ears and howl. "Ah!"
They looked up in the sky and saw a huge fire phoenix whose body was covered in mesing towards them. It pped its wings and raised its head screeching. It swooped down at great speed from midair and used its wings to block the Sect Master''s attack on the pile of rubble. "Boom!"
"Master, let''s go!"
Fire Phoenix shouted anxiously as the old man''s attack was too violent and close to them. It didn''t have time to rescue its Master before the attack, so it could only block with its wings. At the same time, its ws grabbed into the pile of rubble and picked up Feng Jiu who was lying inside and rescued her. "Fire Phoenix, how are the children?"
Feng Jiu, whose internal organs had been injured by that blow earlier, couldn''t help but still asked about her children''s safety when she saw Fire Phoenix. "Don''t worry Master, both children are safe at home. Nothing will happen to them with Hell''s Lord protecting them." Fire Phoenix replied, enduring the injuries on its wings as it flew away quickly with Feng Jiu.
"You can''t escape!"
Chapter 4023 Hard To Destroy
Chapter 4023 Hard To Destroy
The old man shouted and chased after them, but just when he had caught up to them, Fire Phoenix turned around suddenly and opened its mouth. A burst of zing mes spurted out of its mouth instantly and attacked the old man. The old man was forced to retreat, and when he started to chase after them again, he saw that the bird and person had already disappeared into the distance in the sky. They were so far away that they seemed like they were about to disappear from his sight in the next moment. "You won''t be able to escape!"
The breath on the old man surged and his whole body shot out like an arrow in an instant chasing after them into the distance. "Sect Master!"
Several Elders couldn''t help but shout out when they saw this. However, the figure disappeared into the distance in a blink of an eye. Upon seeing this, one of the middle-aged men frowned and said: "Feng Jiu said that the Relic should be hidden inside the Sect Master''s crutch?"
"How did she know that?" Another person said in surprise: "We didn''t even know where Sect Master hid the Relic."
"From the looks of things, it seems that the Relic is indeed hidden inside the crutch. Otherwise, Sect Master wouldn''t be so anxious, and" The Elder who spoke paused and hesitated to continue. "And what?" the person next to him asked. The old man looked at them and said: "Didn''t you notice that there was something wrong with Sect Master? We don''t cultivate devilry techniques, but Sect Master''s spirit energy earlier seemed to carry a hint of demonic energy and his eyes were also red, which is not normal."
Upon hearing this, everyone was deep in thought and didn''t speak. How did they miss it? It wasn''t only just then that there was something with their Sect Master. He had been very easily irritable recently and exuded a sinister breath. They had all noticed this but daren''t say anything. After a long silence, one of them finally said: "Do you think that the Sect Master can take the thigh back from Feng Jiu?"
"It''s hard to say."
The middle-aged man said: "Feng Jiu''s strength is not as the rumours say and hasn''t reached the Divine King stage, so it seems that the decline in her strength after that battle years ago was true. If her natal contract beast hadn''t saved her earlier, she would have died at the hands of our Sect Master."
"Ai!" One of them sighed softly and frowned, shaking his head. "What''s the matter? Why are you sighing?" A few others asked, looking at the man who was sighing. The man looked at them and said: "Perhaps you don''t know this. I heard that Feng Jiu is the destined Phoenix Star, she has a blessed body. Even if she faces death, she will still narrowly escape death. However, anyone who opposes her will not have a good end. Today, she didn''t die here, I can''t help but worry about the future of our Sect!"
Everyone fell silent when they heard this. They looked at their burning Sect below and saw that the mes were not extinguished even though they were doused with sand, and their faces became solemn.
"The fire keeps reigniting. If this continues, I''m afraid the entire Sect will be burned to the ground."
The middle-aged man took a look and said: "This fire is the Fire of Heaven. Other than Feng Jiu herself, very few people will be able to put the fire out. All we can do at the moment is prevent the fire from spreading and isting all the areas that are on fire. Once the fire has finished burning the things, it will naturally be extinguished. "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and help! Otherwise the fire will spread and get bigger." The Elder said, and he was the first one who jumped down and rushed towards the one of the ces on fire. With a wave of his hand, airflow formed an airde and cut open the ground vigorously.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 4024 Lure Away
Chapter 4024 Lure Away
Upon seeing this, the others joined in and helped those who were already putting out the fire. On the other side, Fire Phoenix had escaped with Feng Jiu. It had flown a very long distance with just one dive. However, as one of its wings was injured, it could only fly for a short period of time. If it were to fly for a longer period of time, its speed would naturally slow down. "Put me down." Feng Jiu took a breath and said. The Blue Lotus was repairing her internal injuries, however, as the Blue Lotus was a little weak, the speed of repairing her internal injuries was not that fast. "Master, he is still chasing us. If we stop now, he will definitely catch up to us." Fire Phoenix said anxiously and didn''t stop but continued flying. Feng Jiu was short of breath, she felt that she couldn''t muster up any strength at all. She was held by Fire Phoenix and swayed in midair, her arms and legs hung down weakly as the wind blew across her cheeks and hair.
"Your wings are injured. If you continue to fly, you will be overtaken anyway. Go down to the dense forest below, we will be shielded a little with the trees covering us." She said with some effort. She tried to see if she could go into space. However, with that thought and the sudden movement of spirit energy, her forehead broke out in cold sweat. "Can Master not enter space?" Fire Phoenix asked. "After that blow, I''m lucky to be alive." Feng Jiu smiled bitterly and said: "Now, don''t talk about entering space, I can''t even mobilise my spirit energy." When Fire Phoenix heard this, it asked anxiously: "Then what shall we do? If we can''t hide in space, we will be discovered by him sooner orter even if we go down there."
"Don''t worry. I will be fine after some rest. As long as you let me rest for a while, the Blue Lotus in my body will automatically heal the injuries in my body. As long as I can rest for a while, I can take you into space to hide." She was panting slightly, and as she spoke, the wounds on her body tugged slightly causing her face to pale. Upon hearing this, Fire Phoenix took her down to the dense forest below. Once they arrived down below, Fire Phoenix said: "Master, rest here. I will lure him away." "Wait." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu held its feet and said: "Don''t go. Let Cloud Devouring and the others go." Its wing was injured, if it were to go alone, she was afraid that it would not be able to escape. Fire Phoenix paused for a moment and nced at its injured wing, then said: "It''s fine Master, I can go. Let Cloud Devouring and the otherse out to protect you. Only if I lure that person away alone will he chase after me. Only this way can I help Master buy more time"
"But your injuries"
"That person is catching up, there''s no time!"
Fire Phoenix said and pushed Feng Jiu''s hand away, then it flew through the forest for a while until it was some distance away from Feng Jiu before it flew into the sky to attract the attention of the Sect Master. "Fire Phoenix!" Feng Jiu shouted. In her anxiousness, a mouthful of blood spurted out. She panted as she leaned against the tree, and called Cloud Devouring and Old White with her mind.
"Master!"
Three contract beasts came out. In addition to Cloud Devouring, the female beast that had been cultivating and advancing also came out. Old White came closer to Feng Jiu and asked anxiously: "Master, how are you? Is it serious?"
"Master!"
The two Cloud Devouring beasts called out anxiously when they saw Feng Jiu''s pale face.
Feng Jiu took a few slow breaths, then she said in a weak voice: "The two of you, go and help Fire Phoenix. It may not be able to escape that man''s pursuit as it is injured. Go and help, quickly!"
Chapter 4025 Separated
Chapter 4025 Separated
Upon hearing this, the two Cloud Devouring beasts looked at each other, then they looked at her in worry: "But Master, you"
"Old White can stay here and protect me, that''ll be fine. Just go! Don''t fight head on with that person. Just help Fire Phoenix escape and leave immediately, don''t get into a fight."
The two Cloud Devouring beasts nodded: "We understand Master." Having said that, Cloud Devouring looked at Old White and said: "Protect Master."
"I will, just go quickly!" Old White responded and stood guard by Feng Jiu''s side. After they left, Feng Jiu took a few breaths, then said to Old White: "Lower yourself and help me leave here."
If the old man realised that this was a n to lure him away from her, he would definitelye back to look for her. After all, that thing was still with her. There was no way he would stop chasing her and go after Fire Phoenix and the others. Right now, they had to leave this ce quickly. "Yes." Old White responded and lowered his body and turned to look at her: "Master, can you get up?"
Feng Jiu gritted her teeth and pulled herself up with both hands. As shey on Old White''s back, she felt a gush of blood rising up her throat from the movement and she swallowed it back down. "Go! Go that way!" She raised her hand and pointed in the other direction. "Yes." When it saw her pointing in another direction, it didn''t question her but just followed her orders. Over at the other side, Fire Phoenix had lured the old man away. In the distance, the old man saw Fire Phoenix in front of him and shouted angrily: "Feng Jiu! You can''t escape!" As he shouted angrily, an airflow sted out from his hand forwards. Fire Phoenix didn''t even look back. However, as it had elerated its speed, the injury on its wing worsened and its speed gradually slowed down. When it felt the murderous aura behind it, Fire Phoenix swerved immediately to avoid the opponent''s attack.
"Roar!"
At this time, the sound of a beast roaring came from the forest below. When it heard the roar of the beast, Fire Phoenix swooped down immediately and headed towards the dense forest. When the old man saw this, he chased after him and struck another attack from his hand again. "Whoosh! Whoosh whoosh!"
"This way" Cloud Devouring shouted as it ran through the forest.
In a sh, Fire Phoenix turned into a small bird andnded on Cloud Devouring''s back, escaping with it as it ran away. When the old man descended from midair, he saw the small Fire Phoenixnding on the Cloud Devouring beast''s back. As for Feng Jiu, she had disappeared without a trace. His blood-red eyes became terrifyingly sinister all of a sudden. "You dare to deceive me!"
He roared angrily and flicked his sleeves. A powerful gust of airflow flew out and headed in the direction Cloud Devouring was running towards. The powerful airflow surged like a roaring wave and destroyed the dense trees in its path one by one. His body was seething in anger as he stared gloomily in the direction that Cloud Devouring and Fire Phoenix were escaping. However, instead of chasing after them, he turned around and nned to go back to keep searching. What he hadn''t expected was that when he stopped and turned around, a ferocious Cloud Devouring beast had jumped out from the dense forest and bit the old man''s shoulder with its bloodthirsty, sharp teeth. "Aoooo!"
"Get lost!"
The old man''s violent energy burst out and attacked the female beast with a st of wind from his palm. However, the female beast''s reaction was extremely fast and jumped back more than ten metres away, then without even engaging in a fight, it escaped into the dense forest. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Upon seeing this scene, the old man''s fists clenched tightly under his sleeves and his whole body rose into the air.
Chapter 4026 Wound\
Chapter 4026 Wound
He stood in midair and his eyes swept across the dense forest. His powerful spirit intent was released to search for signs of Feng Jiu. However, as he stood in midair, he only saw the two Cloud Devouring beasts running in two directions in the dense forest and Feng Jiu was nowhere to be seen. "You can''t escape! You must still be here!"
The old man said in a sombre voice. He had wanted to follow the contract beast to find Feng Jiu. However, the two contract beasts suddenly disappeared from right under his eyes, and even the breath of the Super Sacred Beasts had disappeared without a trace at that moment. On the other side, Feng Jiu was led away by Old White. As she was being carried on Old White''s back, Old White didn''t dare to run too fast lest she fell off its back. However, as it was also worried that they were being chased after from behind, it also didn''t dare to slow down too much. Hence, it didn''t dare to go too fast or too slow. But even so, Feng Jiu, who was lying on its back, still tilted while Old White was running and rolled off its back. "Master!"
Old White was startled. When it saw her tumble off and roll down the slope through the weeds, it was so frightened that it turned into a white dragon in an instant and rushed out to catch her before she hit the tree trunk at the bottom of the slope. "Master!"
Old White called anxiously when he saw that her face had been scratched by the weeds and traces of blood were oozing out. She was unconscious. This wasn''t what she had said before, that she would be fine and recover after resting for a while. "Master, Master, wake up!"
Old White didn''t dare to nudge her too roughly, nor did it dare to call out too loudly. It looked at its unconscious owner, then it looked around. Other than the weeds that were about half the height of a person, there were only trees around. As shey in the weeds, her body was almost fully submerged in it. "Sss! Why is there blood here?" Old White only just noticed that there was a wound on her abdomen that was bleeding. Although her dress was red, the colour of the dress was slightly darker having been stained by blood. It wasn''t noticeable if one didn''t look closely, but at this time, the colour of her dress around her waist and abdomen was much darker in colour. Old White leaned forward slightly and took a sniff. When the scent of blood entered its nostrils, it panicked immediately. "It''s really blood! She''s so seriously injured, what should I do? What should I do?" Old White said anxiously and spun around in panic. Its Master still hadn''t woken up and it had never dealt with such a wound before, so it threw itself into a panic.
"Yes, medicine, medicine, I must give her medicine to stop the bleeding!" Old White murmured after snapping out of its panic. It opened the cosmos sack on her waist and took out the hemostasis powder. "What should I do with the wound?"
Old White said worriedly. When he saw that she was still unconscious and her wound was still bleeding, it leaned forward and untied her belt with its teeth, muttering at the same time: "Master, it''s not that Old White wants to undress you, but I need to stop your wound from bleeding. You can settle this score with meter!"
Feng Jiu, who was unconscious at that time, was naturally unable to respond. It was also because of this that she didn''t know that Old White had gasped when he saw the wound on her abdomen and took a few steps back as he looked at her wound in horror. "Sss!"
Old White gasped as he looked at the wounds on Feng Jiu''s abdomen and felt its hands trembling while holding the bottle of medicine. It swallowed and took a few breaths before it stepped forward.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 4027: No Other Choice
Chapter 4027: No Other Choice
Her white inner robes had been dyed red. But the most shocking sight was the stone shard that was sticking out of her abdomen and the fresh blood that was seeping from her wound.
When did you get hurt? Why didnt you say anything? Master, Master? Old White called out in a trembling voice, not daring to shout any louder for fear of attracting that persons attention. It trembled as it opened the cap of the medicine bottle and sprinkled the medicine over her wound.
That wont do! She will die! That piece of stone must be removed, but I cant do it! It circled Feng Jiu anxiously, unable to think of a solution.
It paced around anxiously. There was no one nearby and its Master was unconscious, what should it do? If this were to drag on any longer, even if she hadnt been killed, she would also eventually bleed to death. It didnt dare to take her away now as it was afraid that any sudden movement would worsen her injuries.
Old White exhaled irritably from its snout, and after a final thought, it approached Feng Jiu and shouted: Little Tiger,e out! Come out quickly!
In space, White Tiger turned into a ray of light and shed out. As it rarely came out of space, when it saw Feng Jiu unconscious and covered in blood, its eyes burst out with a fierce light: How did Master get so seriously injured?
Ill tell youter. Right now, Master is seriously injured and there is a sharp stone shard pierced into her abdomen. You stay here and stand guard while I go and see if anyone is nearby. The most important thing is to get that thing out of Masters abdomen first.
Old White said, then it looked over and then in the next moment, it disappeared not far away. After it had collected some weeds, it brought them back and covered Feng Jiu. Then, it told White Tiger to guard their Master and left quickly.
The little white tiger those years ago had already grown into a majestic beast now. It shrank its body and stayed by Feng Jius side, watching everything around them vigntly and waited for its friend toe back.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
This ce was at the bottom of a hill in the dense forest and was covered by weeds. It was a good ce to hide and for the time being, was considered safe.T?p ????v??l updates on n/(o)/v/??lb/in(.
Some distance away, a figure wearing servant clothes was squatting by the stream washing her hands. After she had finished washing her hands, she retrieved a water bag from space and filled it up with water. She seemed to be in a good mood as she sat on a stone by the stream and hummed a tune.
She took out some herbs from space and washed them and counted everything as she did so, while muttering at the same time: This should be enough tost a long time!
After she put everything away, she held her chin with one hand and thought to herself: After walking for so many days, I wonder if I will have to search all over the city again? Should I go back?
When she thought of this, her eyebrows furrowed and there was a struggle in her eyes. Just when she was about to stand up, a gust of wind came from behind her. Immediately afterwards, something hit the back of her head hard and she felt a pain in her head, then her vision went dark and she fainted.
Old White nced at the unconscious human being with some disdain. It was obvious that she was a woman at first nce, but she was wearing servants clothes and dressed like a man. Her face was painted gray so it was hard to see what she looked like. Old White had no idea who this person was, but it had no other choice at that moment.
After Old White took the person away, it quickly returned to where it had left Feng Jiu and saw White Tiger who was lying amongst the weeds jumped out and stared at the unconscious human being warily.
Chapter 4028: Can’t Stop The Bleeding
Chapter 4028: Cant Stop The Bleeding
Old White threw the person onto the ground and said: Master is injured and there is something in her wound that needs to be taken out. I captured this human so that she can help master tend to her wound.
After hearing this, White Tiger still stared at the unconscious human being warily and asked: What if this human takes the opportunity to harm Master?
Old White nced at the unconscious person and said: Even if she has the bravery of ten humans, I doubt she will harm Master with the both of us watching her. As it spoke, it transformed from a white dragon back into a white horse and pushed the unconscious human being with its hoof: Wake up, wake up quickly!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
As she felt someone pushing her, the woman lying on the ground gradually regained consciousness and opened her eyes. What she hadnt expected was to see the strange-looking horses face so close to hers the moment she opened her eyes. It frightened her so much that she instinctively wanted to scream.
If you dare to scream, I will bite you to death!
The threatening voice of White Tiger next to her sounded and the frightened woman covered her mouth instinctively to muffle her scream. When she turned her head, she saw a majestic white tiger lying behind her and staring ferociously at her. She felt cold sweat bursting out from her forehead and her face turned pale instantly.
Tiger! Fierce beast! No, this was a Sacred Beast!
Enough, dont scare her to death. If you scare her to death I have to go and find another one.
Old White next to him pushed her with its hoof: Hey, I want you to do something now. If you do a good job, you can keep your life. If you dont, then youll have to be careful as he might tear you apart!
A strange horse! A strange talking horse!
The woman, whose name was Ye Feifei, stared at the two beasts for a long time with widened eyes, not quite sure what was actually going on. She had sneaked out to collect medicine as usual, but who would have expected her to be knocked unconscious and brought here?
While she was still in a daze, White Tiger looked at Old White and said: Why am I the one who will tear her apart?
Old White grinned and bared its teeth then said: Because I am a vegetarian!
White Tiger rolled its eyes but didnt argue about it. Instead, it looked at the human and threatened fiercely: Did you hear that? He is a vegetarian, I am not a vegetarian!
Old White peeled back the weeds at the side and revealed Feng Jiu who was hidden within the weeds. As her wound still hadnt been treated and she was in aa, her face was white as paper and the two beasts felt nervous looking at her.
Ahem!
Old White coughed lightly and looked at the woman, then he said slowly: Young Miss, this is my Master. She was injured and there is something in her wound that hasnt been removed, so it keeps bleeding. We have no way of cleaning her wound, so Im afraid we will have to trouble you to do so.
When Ye Feifei saw Feng Jiu lying there like this, she couldnt help but gasp: My god! How did she get injured like this?
She didnt care about anything else at that point. When she saw that the other party was also a woman, and had such serious injuries, she had no reason to refuse saving her. Hence, she stepped forward immediately and said: Shes lost a lot of blood, if it keeps bleeding, she will definitely die!
She examined Feng Jius wound and with a solemn look on her face, she said: The thing in her wound has prated very deep. If I pull it out, Im afraid that blood will ssh out and I wont be able to stop the bleeding. ThenT?p ????v??l updates on n/(o)/v/??lb/in(.
Old White and White Tiger looked at each other, then Old White asked: After you pull it out, can you not sprinkle hemostasis powder on the wound?
Im afraid it wont work. This is not a minor injury. The object in the wound is also stopping the bleeding. Once it is pulled out, the bleeding wont stop.
Chapter 4029 Worry
Chapter 4029 Worry
Ye Feifei looked at the unconscious person and felt that this person was very beautiful. Even though she was unconscious and her face was pale as a sheet of paper, she was still breathtakingly beautiful. She wanted to save her, but she was afraid that she would be powerless. "I have medicine. Just take out the object and sprinkle the medicine on her wound and it will stop the bleeding." Old White said, then opened its mouth and spat out a medicine bottle.
Ye Feifei was startled. She picked up the medicine bottle and opened it, with hesitation in her eyes: "Is this medicine really that effective? What if it can''t stop the bleeding?"
"Then what will happen if we don''t remove that thing and continue to let the wound bleed?" Old White asked. Upon hearing this, Ye Feifei gritted her teeth and said: "Fine, I will help her clean her wound!" If she were to dy any longer, she would die, so she could only try her best. She took out a pair of scissors from space and cut open the clothes at Feng Jiu''s wound. She saw that the object was stuck in the flesh and she wouldn''t be able to pull it out with her bare hands, so she took out a pair of forceps. Old White and White Tiger watched nervously. Although they had asked the human to treat the wound, they were unable to hide their tension and worry they felt in their hearts. Especially when they saw the clothes that were cut open at the wound and flesh at the wound that had been stabbed with the thing, they felt like their hearts were being clenched tightly and they wished that they could bear the suffering for their Master. "Sooner orter, we will settle this debt with that bastard!" Old White said through gritted teeth. At this time, Ye Feifei used the forceps to mp that thing that was piercing Feng Jiu''s abdomen. She swallowed and said to the two beasts next to her: "I''m going to pull it out!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Pull it out!" Old White said, looking closely at Feng Jiu''s wound, its body tensed up from the tension it was feeling. Ye Feifei took a deep breath and gritted her teeth, then with one hand, she pulled back strongly and with a whooshing sound, the thing was pulled out. Apanying that was a stream of blood that spurted out and sshed all over her body. "Medicine! Medicine! Quickly! Sprinkle the medicine quickly!" White Tiger shouted quickly, wishing it could go forwards to help. Ye Feifei didn''t dare to dy and quickly poured all the medicine in the medicine bottle onto the wound, then she took a cloth from the side that she had prepared and covered the wound, not daring to move. "Mmpf!"
After a while, a soft moan came from Feng Jiu''s lips. When they heard her moaning, the two beasts came forward in a hurry: "Master, Master! Wake up, wake up quickly, don''t sleep!"
Feng Jiu felt that her whole head was heavy and her vision was filled with darkness. She tried to open her eyes, but her eyelids felt heavy and she didn''t have the strength to do so. All she heard was the voices of Old White and White Tiger shouting anxiously into her ears. The pain in her abdomen gradually eased as she regained consciousness. Even without opening her eyes, she knew that her situation was not good as she gradually regained consciousness. It was one thing to be injured by the old man, but what she hadn''t expected was when she fell down from midair, a sharp stone would prate her body when she fell onto the rubble. It was just that she didn''t have time to deal with it at that point in that situation. As Ye Feifei covered Feng Jiu''s wound, she felt that the bleeding seemed to have stopped. She couldn''t help but look at the palm in surprise when she saw that a corner of the cloth was stained with blood but the other corner hadn''t been stained by blood. "It seems that the bleeding has stopped. The medicine is amazing!" She couldn''t help but exim.
Chapter 4030 Woken Up
Chapter 4030 Woken Up
Although she was not proficient in medicine, she had dabbled in it, but she had never seen such a powerful hemostasis powder before. It was truly an amazing medicine to be able to stop such heavy bleeding from such a serious injury!
"Quickly clean up the wound and bandage it. We can''t stay here for long, we have to leave." Old White said, looking at its unconscious Master, then at the woman. Old White felt that it couldn''t let the woman leave yet, not until they were in a safe ce. After Ye Feifei gently released the cloth that was keeping pressure on the wound to stop the bleeding, she took the cloth away to have a look. The blood from the wound had stopped oozing out, but there were still small pieces of gravel around the wound that hadn''t been cleaned. So, she cleaned the wound and removed the small pieces of gravel, then after she sprinkled more medicine on the wound, she bandaged it. When she looked up, she saw that the unconscious person had opened her eyes and woken up. With this nce, she happened to look into the other person''s eyes and she felt that the other person''s eyes were really beautiful.
"Master, Master, you''re awake!" Old White cried out happily. "Master!" White Tiger also called out, then leaned forward and stuck out its tongue to lick her face. "Thank you." Feng Jiu said softly, her voice was still weak. "You''re wee, it''s a life after all. I can''t do nothing and leave you to die, can I? What''s more, I didn''t do anything. All I did was remove the thing that was stuck in your wound. If the strange horse didn''t give me the powerful hemostasis medicine, you probably wouldn''t be awake now." Ye Feifei said, while helping Feng Jiu treat the other injuries on her body at the same time. The corners of Feng Jiu''s lips twitched slightly and a faint smile appeared on her face. This woman''s voice sounded familiar. She seemed to be the woman they had met at the city gate when they entered the city the other day.
"Help me up, leave by the path." Feng Jiu said, signaling that they should leave now. "But you''re seriously injured and if you move, you might cause the wound to bleed again." Ye Feifei said, looking at her worriedly. "It''s fine, my recovery ability is better than normal." Feng Jiu said slowly, then she took a breath and looked at Ye Feifei: "Sorry to trouble you, Young Miss."
Upon seeing this, Ye Feifei stepped forward and helped her up, then asked: "How do you want to leave? You can''t ride a horse right now!" She said, but before waiting for her to answer, she said: "Forget it! Let me take you away with a flying artifact!"
"No, if we fly in the air, we will be discovered, and we will not live if that happens." Feng Jiu refused and motioned for Old White to lie down. After Old Whitey down, it turned around and asked Ye Feifei: "Young Miss, sit with my Master on my back! You can hold her so that she doesn''t fall, and I will take you both out of here." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Can you carry the two of us?" Ye Feifei asked hesitantly. "Yes, it''s no problem." Old White replied and motioned for them to get on its back quickly. Upon seeing this, Ye Feifei had no choice but to help Feng Jiu onto the horse''s back and supported her so that she could lean against her and avoid opening up the wound. "Sit tight, we''re leaving now." Old White said and led them away quickly, while White Tiger nced around their surroundings then followed them quickly. Fire Phoenix and Cloud Devouring, who had both returned to the city, arrived back at the courtyard where they were staying and looked around anxiously asking: "Is Master back yet?"
When Leng Hua heard this and saw Fire Phoenix''s injury, his face stiffened immediately: "Is Master not with you? Why are you the only ones back? Where is she? Where is she? What''s going on? Is there danger?"
Chapter 4031: Not Back
Chapter 4031: Not Back
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions
Upon hearing Leng Huas words, FIre Phoenix straightened its body and the two Cloud Devouring beasts said at once: Im going to look for Master!
Leng Hua frowned when he looked at them and said: Since youre back, theres no need to go out again. Go and tell Hells Lord whats going on and wait for Hells Lords arrangements.
Upon hearing this, the three contract beasts looked at each other before heading to the main courtyard.
Leng Hua couldnt help but sigh. He looked up at the sky above the courtyard and murmured worriedly: Master, where are you now? Whats going on? When will you be back?
The three contract beasts came to Xuanyuan Mo Ze in the main courtyard and told him the situation. When they saw that he hadnt spoken a word, they stood still and didnt dare to move.
After a while, they heard his voice.
So, after you lured that person away, you didnt go back to look for her? So you dont even know where she is? You dont know whether she is alive or dead, and you dont know when she wille back?
Xuanyuan Mo Zes voice was low and steady, with a naturally powerful aura in his voice. However, their hearts tightened subconsciously at this kind of calmness.
They knew that Hells Lord was angry. He became angry after he heard that their Master was injured.
However, they hadnt expected that it would take them days to lure the person away and return here, and that they had arrived but their Master and Old White still hadnt.
It had been a few days now and they didnt know how she was going.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze paused for a while, then said: Is everyone here?
It was obvious that he wasnt talking to the three beasts but to Gray Wolf who was waiting at the side.
When Gray Wolf heard this, he took a step forward and said: Master, Du Fan has been ready and awaiting your orders this whole time!
Give my orders, tell Qi Kang and the others to take people to the Reclusive Sect. I want that Sect to disappear from this world! Kill all of them on the spot! No one is allowed to live! His cold voice was filled with a chilling coldness. As soon as he had spoken, Gray Wolf responded immediately and left quickly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Shadow One, how are the arrangementsing along? Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked, ying with the teacup in his hand but not taking another sip of water.
The arrangements have already been made. Shadow One came out of the shadows and replied.
Bring Fire Phoenix and the others over! His hand behind his back slowly clenched into a tight fist and the clicking sounds of his joints tightening could be heard.
At the same time, on a remote path still a long distance away, Feng Jiu and Old White, as well as White Tiger and the woman named Ye Feifei were resting under a tree.
They had already been walking on this small path for many days. In order to avoid the pursuit of that person, Feng Jiu had chosen to take this path. In addition to uneven paths, it was also a long distance, and it took a much longer time to return to the city. Hence, they were resting here now.
Let me change your dressing for you! Ye Feifei said, taking out a strip of cloth from space while she looked at Feng Jiu.
After Feng Jiu responded, she allowed her to deal with her wound. Compared to the past two or three days, the colour on her face was a lot better now. The spirit energy on her body had also gradually recovered and her internal injuries had also improved a lot. However, she was still not back to normal.
But, although her injury was very serious this time, she had already obtained everything she wanted during this trip. This made her feel that her injuries were worth it. After all, all her hard work was not in vain.
Chapter 4032: Getting Better
Chapter 4032: Getting Better
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions
She watched Ye Feifei treat her wound and looked at her serious expression. The corners of her lips curled up and revealed a smile.
After Ye Feifei had finished applying medicine and changing the bandage for her wound, she raised her head and saw Feng Jiu smiling. She couldnt help but ask: Why are you smiling? The two of them had travelled together the past few days, but neither of them had askedanything about each other.
She didnt ask how she had suffered such a serious injury, or who was trying to kill her. She also didnt ask her who she was, and why she had appeared here. However, over the past two days, having seen her endure the pain of her injuries and sleeping in the open air but not having said a word ofint, she couldnt help but admire her.
Youve had every opportunity to escape the past two days, why didnt you go? Feng Jiu asked, leaning against the big tree, looking at her.
Where can I escape to in this wilderness? Besides, you wont do anything to me. Ye Feifei said, then walked to the side and sat down. She looked at her and said: Although, your bodys ability to recover is remarkable. Youve not had much care after suffering an injury like this, but you have recovered so quickly.
Feng Jiu smiled slightly. Of course she did. Although the blue lotus in her body was small, it was constantly repairing her body, not only the wound on her abdomen but her internal injuries were also gradually recovering.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Naturally, its because my medicinal pills are extraordinary. She chuckled, then took out a few spirit fruits from space and handed them to her: Fill your belly up!
When she saw her taking out the spirit fruits again, Ye Feifeis eyes shifted slightly and she couldnt help but asked: This kind of spirit fruit is very precious, why are you always giving it to me to eat?
Its just a few spirit fruits, they are not very precious. She chuckled and shook her head, then said: In addition to tasting better, this kind of spirit fruit can also replenish spirit energy and physical strength. We are on the run right now so we cant light a fire lest we attract the pursuer, so we can only use this fruit to curb our hunger.
Upon hearing this, Ye Feifei didnt say anything more. She took the spirit fruit after thanking her and ate it in small bites. She didnte from a poor background, but it was impossible for her to take out this kind of spirit fruit so easily just to eat. On one hand, spirit fruit was worth a lot of money, on the other hand, even if one wanted to buy it, you might not be able to find it in the city.
Feng Jiu was in good spirits as she leaned back to rest and she asked with a smile: Why are you alone in such a remote ce? The nearest city is a few days trip from there. Wont your family worry about you being alone?
Didnt you also go to a remote ce by yourself? And your body was covered in injuries. Ye Feifei nced at her sideways and said: Although I am by myself, at least I will not attract killers in pursuit.
We are different. Feng Jiu chuckled.
How are we different?
Ye Feifei looked at the two contract beasts beside them, then her lips curled up in a smile and she said: You only have two more contract beasts than I do. However, it was useless for you having these two contract beasts because at your most critical moment, they had to find me to help deal with your wounds.
You are being looked down on. Feng Jiu nced at Old White and White Tiger and chuckled.
Old White snorted twice and nced at Ye Feifei, then grinned and revealed a row of white teeth saying: Master, this girl is of no use anymore. Why dont you let White Tiger eat her?
When Ye Feifei heard this, her body couldnt help but tense up. Her eyes widened and she looked at Old White anxiously: Not only are you a strange horse, you are also vicious! I saved your Master and you actually want the White Tiger to eat me!
Chapter 4033 Meet
Chapter 4033 Meet
Old White snorted lightly and didn''t bother with her. The White Tiger lying on the side then opened its mouth, stretched and then stood up, looking at Feng Jiu: "Master, let''s continue to rush! It''s only safe when we are home."
In its opinion, even if the Master''s body has recovered a little, but it is not really out of danger, if that person chases up and finds them, then it will be troublesome.
But if they returned home, it would be different, there was Hell''s Lord, even if there was something Hell''s Lord would protect the Master, what''s more, Hell''s Lord''s strength was stronger than the Master''s, even if that old man chased after them to the house, he would definitely not be a match for Hell''s Lord.
"Well, let''s go! If we can''t wait for us to go back, I guess the family is anxious."
As soon as Feng Jiu''s words fell, Ye Feifei, who was sitting on the side, saw that she was going to stand up, so she hurriedly went forward to support her.
Seeing this, Feng Jiu smiled, said thank you, helped her to stand up with the force, sitting on the back of the Old White, while Ye Feifei flew on her own Flying Artifact, following them.
Feng Jiu sat on Old White''s back and touched the summoning jade tablet in her sleeve. In these two days after she recovered she only sent a message back to tell Xuanyuan Mo Ze that she was fine, the rest because she didn''t want him to worry didn''t say much, as for the ce she was in there was no need to say anything, they couldn''t find it even if they said it here, she just said to them that she''d be safe toe back home when she slowed down some time.
"Little Tiger, go back to the space first, let''s gain some speed to rush back." Feng Jiu said, with a flick of her sleeve, she put the White Tiger on the side back into her space.
Although Xuanyuan Mo Ze didn''t say anything at that time, just letting her be careful and pay attention to safety, but, with her understanding of him, vaguely she felt that he would definitely do something, so, thinking that it''s better to go back home quickly to see before feeling at ease. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Alright, Master grab me and sit down." Old White said, with a sh of light, transforming from a horse into a white dragon that lifted off the ground in the air.
Ye Feifei, who was following on the side of the imperial flying machine, could not help but be stunned when she saw it, and was a bit surprised to see that the horse had turned into a dragon, as she raised her speed to follow her, saying, "Howe it can still change? Isn''t it from a horse?"
Upon hearing this, Old White raised his head in a proud and arrogant manner, and his tail was swishing excitedly.
Feng Jiu, on the other hand, smiled slightly and said, "Old White is a mutated Dragon Horse, which can change between a dragon and horse."
"I can''t see that it''s actually this powerful!"
Ye Feifei''s eyes lit up as she looked at Old White''s dragon form in awe and wonder, with envy in her eyes. She didn''t have a contracted beast, because in general, people can only have one contracted Beast, so they all wanted to find a more powerful one, but how could one find such powerful contracted beasts so easily?
Feng Jiu who was in a hurry to return to the city did not know, with Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s vindictive arrangement for the Reclusive Sect had began and the fate of the sect which had avoided the world for many years was plunged into the crisis of total annihtion ...
Two dayster, when Feng Jiu, Ye Feifei and Old White were resting under a slope, Old White, who was originally lying on his back, quickly stood up and said to Feng Jiu: "Master, someone ising! I''ll go and see what kind of person it is."
Saying that, without waiting for Feng Jiu to say anything, it went downwards to follow the direction of that voice, poking its head from the bottom of the slope to look at the path above, and at this look, it could not help but be stunned, and then the colour of surprise blossomed in its eyes.
"Du Fan! Du Fan! We''re here!" Old White raised his voice and shouted, his entire body scampering out at once as well.
Chapter 4034 Everything is fine
Chapter 4034 Everything is fine
When Du Fan and Leng Shuang both heard the familiar voice, they both immediately turned and looked in that direction when they saw Old White scurry out. Seeing that, the two of them looked at each other and both revealed a smile of relief.
Seeing Old White meant that the Master was here, luckily, they had found them after all.
"Old White, where''s Master? How is she? Is she alright?" Du Fan asked, and together with Leng Shuang, they quickly walked to its side.
"The Master is injured, over there! It''s good that you guys are here, I can rest easy now." Old White said joyfully, seeing the two people''s faces change, he quickly added: "Don''t be anxious, don''t be anxious, the Master''s injury is already much better, you guyse with me, the Master is over there."
Saying that, Old White led them towards where Feng Jiu was.
Feng Jiu who was sitting and resting vaguely heard their conversation, she didn''t move, she just sat and rested, waiting for them toe over, while Ye Feifei who was next to her saw this and said, "Your people havee, so I''ll leave first, right?" Just as she wanted to leave, his hand was pulled by Feng Jiu.
"What''s the hurry? Didn''t you say you''re also going back to the city? We are also returning to the city." Feng Jiu smiled faintly and raised her eyes to see Du Fan and Leng Shuang following Old Bai as they came this way with hurried steps.
"Let me introduce two people to you." Seeing Du Fan, the smile on Feng Jiu''s face deepened a lot.
On the day she entered the city, although she didn''t lift the curtain to see, however, she knew more or less about what happened at that time. At this moment, seeing that the visitors were Du Fan and Leng Shuang, she couldn''t help but be curious as to what would happen next.
Ye Feifei had been covering part of her face from the moment she saw Du Fan and Leng Shuang approaching. She didn''t expect to run into these two people, and even more so, she didn''t expect that the woman she had helped to take care of for a few days was actually their Master.
Thinking of the day into the city when she jumped on this man and said those words scene, her face can not help but feel hot. These days, because of walking in the deste mountainous road, she had not encountered any people, and the red birthmark on her face had also been washed away with medicinal water, but she did not think that the other party would not be able to recognise her.
"Oh no, it''s over! What''s to be done?" She was anxious as she buried her head to avoid it.
"Why are you so flustered?" Feng Jiu asked with a smile.
"Master."
Du Fan and Leng Shuang came forward, seeing a woman next to her shrinking beside Feng Jiu with her head half-buried while their Master sped the other party''s hand, seeing this, Du Fan wrinkled his eyebrows and immediately went forward to lift away her hands.
"Where did you...e from," he lifted her hands away forcefully, and the words were interrupted by Feng Jiu before he finished speaking.
"Du Fan, don''t hurt her."
"Hiss! Ouch! Ouch ! Ouch!" Ye Feifei yelped out alound and no longer bothered to cover her face as she cried out in pain.
Du Fan took a look, his brows still wrinkled, his eyes fixed on Ye Feifei''s face, saying, "Why do I feel that this person looks a bit familiar?"
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "I was injured, she was the one who helped me with my wounds, and she was also the one who took care of me along the way." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Leng Shuang went up to Feng Jiu''s side, seeing that she seemed to be in good spirits, just that her face was still a bit pale, she couldn''t help but ask worriedly, "Master, are you seriously injured? Where is the wound? Is it better?"
"There is a wound here in the waist and abdomen which is quite serious, but now it is much better, the injury in the body is also gradually recovering, there is nothing to worry about." Feng Jiu said, and asked: "Everything is good at home?"
"Master don''t worry, everything is fine at home, just Hell''s Lord is worried about the Master, so he asked us toe to pick Master up."
Chapter 4035: Disliked
Chapter 4035: Disliked
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions
They were ordered toe ording to Hells Lords arrangement, they didnt expect to really meet their Master here.
Du Fan let go of Ye Feifei, seeing that she wanted to escape as soon as his hand was released, he immediately reached out and yanked her back, What are you running away from?
Whos running away? I am leaving, its not like I have anything to do here anymore, your Master is also there, I didnt do anything bad to her. Ye Feifei said, turning her back while keeping her face away from them.
The more she was like this, the more Du Fan felt that something was wrong, he felt that he should have seen her before, only, he couldnt remember where he had seen her, so he asked, Where did we meet before?
No no, how could it be! Ye Feifei was like having her tail stepped on, her entire body instantly tightened up and denied it repeatedly.
Leng Shuang nced at her, then said, She is thedy we met when we entered the city. She said as she nced at Du Fan, a smirk fleeted across her eyes, At that time, she even jumped on you, saying that she wanted to give her body to you to repay for your life saving grace.
Upon hearing this, Du Fan stared at her face suspiciously, this look, and then after Leng Shuang mentioned it, his mind recalled that half of it had a conspicuous red birthmark, as well as the half of it had an exceptionally delicate appearance, at once, his hand loosened up, and he hastened to let her go, and his footsteps were even an unfettered step backward.
Its you!
Its not me!
As soon as Du Fans voice fell, Ye Feifeis denying voice also sounded extremely fast, only, after her voice fell there was a silence in the air, and immediately after, the fan in Du Fans hand opened with a brush, and he looked at her with a smile on his face.
So its really you! Its no wonder I couldnt recognise you, today the red birthmark on your face is gone, the whole person is like a different person, if it wasnt for Leng Shuang mentioning it, I really didnt think of it.
His voice lurched, the smile on his face gradually converging, his eyes slightly cold as he stared at her, However, how did you happen to save my Master? Do you have some intentions?
A daughter of a family in the city, a woman that people disliked at the mere mention of it, how did she meet up with his Master again? If it wasnt a plot, then what was it?
Ye Feifei, who had originally wanted to leave, immediately red when she heard this, What do you mean by this? What do you mean by that? Ask your Master yourself, and this Old White horse, and see who actually knocked me out to capture me! Speaking as if Im deliberately sticking around, do you really think youre some kind of graceful and handsome beautiful man?
Saying so much in one breath doesnt seem to relieve her anger, she nced at Du Fan with a disgusted face, and said in a bad mood, All day long, you take a broken fan and fan yourself here and there, this isnt summer anymore. Even if youre not cold, I feel cold for you!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Pfft!
Listening to these words, Feng Jiu could not help butugh out, her absolutely beautiful face overflowed with uncontrobleughter, her clear eyes with a smile teasingly looked at the stunned Du Fan, theughter on her lips could not be stopped.
This is the first time that Du Fan has encountered someone who dares to talk about him like this, interesting, really interesting.
Leng Shuang watched and listened to the words and also couldnt help but reveal a light smile, her eyes nced back and forth between the two of them, she just watched and didnt open her mouth.
Du Fan stared with a stunned face, the fan in his hand that was gently fanning the wind also froze and did not move at this time, he did not know whether it was good for him to put it away or to continue fanning. He waspletely stumped!
Chapter 4036: Shift of Target
Chapter 4036: Shift of Target
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions
You, you!
Du Fan took a deep breath and pointed at her with his fan, Demeanour, I call this demeanour, do you understand? Good men dont fight with women, I wont bother with you.
Ye Feifei gave a light harrumph and ignored him, instead, she crossed her arms and stepped to the side.
Master, Hells Lord made a decision these days, he Du Fan came up to Feng Jius side and squatted down, telling her about Xuanyuan Mo Zes recent arrangements as well as his movements.
Hearing this, Feng Jius gaze flickered slightly, So, he has gathered people in my name to exterminate that Reclusive Sect?
Thats right, counting the time, this should have been dealt with cleanly, besides Bai Qingcheng and Qin Xin as well as Leng Hua and Shadow One at home, everyone else went to that Reclusive Sect along with Qi Kang, as long as they didnt run into that Sect Master, dealing with the people in that sect should be more than enough.
The Sect Master is definitely not in the sect, and I have an inkling that he may have headed to our ce. Feng Jiu slowly said, as a dark glint shed by her clear eyes, The thing he is looking for is here in my ce, he will not stay in the sect and let other people to go after it. It is very likely that he will go to his home from the other side in case he cant find me, so I am a little bit worried about the safety of our home, especially since the two children are still there.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Knowing that she was worried about the two children at home, Du Fan said, Dont worry Master, with Hells Lord there, the two children will be fine.
Hopefully! Feng Jiu sighed lightly and stood up, saying, Since you guys are here, lets rush back together! No matter what, I still feel that I have to watch with my own eyes to feel at ease.
Yes, then Ill lead Master to travel by sword! Du Fan said, looking at Leng Shuang on the side.
Ill take her. Leng Shuang said, looking at Ye Feifei on the side.
If you guys go back, just go back, why are you still bringing me? Ye Feifei said, not quite wanting to go with them.
Feng Jiu smiled and looked at her, You saved me, I still owe you my life! You are now alone outside again, in that case why dont youe back with us! If there is anything we need help with, we can all help.
Hearing this, Ye Feifei nced at Feng Jiu and muttered, You cant even protect yourself, what else can you do to help me?
Feng Jiu smiled faintly and said in a slow voice, That depends on what you need me to do for you. She nced towards Old White on the side, and with a thought and a flick of her sleeve, she put Old White back into her space.
Du Fan did not use a sword, but threw the fan in his hand into the air, and the fan instantly grewrger, stopping in front of them like an airship.
Master, please have a seat and rest! Du Fan said, leading her to leap onto the top of the fan and helped her to sit down.
Ye Feifei looked at the fan with some surprise, she didnt expect that the fan was actually still a magical artifact, and by the looks of it, it wasnt an ordinary magical artifact.
Young Miss Ye, lets go! Leng Shuang said, summoning the flying sword before bringing her on board, following Feng Jiu and Du Fan as they headed back together.
Their silhouettes swept through the air, extremely fast as if passing through the wind, and in no time they disappeared into the clouds
Just as Feng Jiu expected, that Reclusive Sects Sect Master who was unable to track down Feng Jiu, switched targets and set his eyes directly on Xuanyuan Mo Ze and their children who were living in the city.
He was convinced that as long as he got his hands on those two children, he wasnt afraid that Feng Jiu wouldnt hand things over!
Chapter 4037: Exchanging Moves
Chapter 4037: Exchanging Moves
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions
Perhaps out of confidence in his own strength, he didnt feel that he would be no match for that Hells Lord Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
When he entered the city, he looked no different from an ordinary old man with his grey clothes, white hair, in grey clothes, unremarkable appearance, and introverted pressure and aura, making him look so ordinary and unremarkable.
After sweeping his gaze around, he took a step forward. The news that the people in the sect had received, that Feng Jius man and child hadnded in this city, as long as he found the ce where her children were, he didnt believe that she wouldnt hand over the things!
Thinking of the things that were taken away, the Qi in his heart that were in disarray were quickly suppressed by him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
In a mansion in the city, Xuanyuan Mo Ze was drinking tea and ying chess with a monk in the courtyard, and after the monk yed a piece, he picked up a ck piece with two fingers and yed with it for a while, then slowly put the ck piece down.
The monk looked at it and picked up another white disc and put it down, just as his white disc fell, the ck disc fell right after it and surrounded the white disc, putting him in a deadlock.
The benefactors chess style today is very sharp, theres killing intent in each step. The monk spoke slowly.
Master is admitting defeat? Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked as he looked at him, still holding a ck disc in his hand and ying with it.
The poor monks chess skills are not a match for benefactor, after ying all morning I have not won a single game against benefactor, I am really ashamed. He said slowly with his hands folded.
The corner of Xuanyuan Mo Zes lips hooked slightly, revealing a seemingly imperceptible smile, Its normal for a Master to not be able to win against this monarch. His gaze looked outside the courtyard, seemingly waiting for something.
Poor monk sees that the benefactor seems to be waiting for someone? The monk looked at him with a calm gaze.
Xuanyuan Mo Zes deep ck pupils crossed a sh of dark light, and a low voice slowly came out of his mouth, Waiting for the person who sends himself to the door to seek his own death. As soon he finished his words, he looked at the monk, revealing a smirk, Master can stay and take a look, perhaps, its someone that Master knows.
The monk looked at him and did not speak, only slightly converging his gaze.
Shadow One came forward, reced a cup of hot tea for the two people, and then quietly retreated to the dark ce, quietly guarding.
Suddenly, a glint shed by Xuanyuan Mo Zes eyes as he stood up immediately, ck robes flicked, in the blink of an eye, like a gust of wind disappeared in the courtyard.
Seeing this, the monk raised his eyes to look, hesitated for a moment before he also followed suit.
Meanwhile, at the backdoor, the Reclusive Sects Sect Master was quietly entering the backdoor, only that as soon as his foot stepped into the backdoors ground, he felt a fluctuation in the flow of energy, causing him to instantly retract his stepped foot, only that, it was already toote.
Swoosh!
A harsh sound of air current cutting through space was directed towards the old man, the speed was so fast and the aura was so harsh that people couldnt help but shudder. When the old man sensed that there was an air currenting, he instinctively raised his sleeve and flicked it, a powerful force flicked out from between his sleeves, defusing the air de in front of him by flicking it to the side.
Swoosh!
There seemed to be a sound swooshing towards the wall. The old man looked, only to see, it was a ck chess piece and by this time, after hitting the wall, it left a tiny hole and the chess piece was lodged inside the wall.
Chapter 4038 Waiting for You
Chapter 4038 Waiting for You
The old man narrowed his eyes and turned back to look towards the front, only to see, not far away stood a handsome man in a luxurious ck robe, with one hand behind his back. His stood straight as a pine, his breath exuded a powerful aura, just standing there, will give a person an ineffable sense of shock and awe. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"You are that Hell''s Lord, Xuanyuan Mo Ze!"
The old voice was filled with a little bit of hostility, and it was not a question, but a certainty. At the first sight of this rumoured man, the old man''s eyes had a few more points of scorn.
This man''s aura of strength was very strong, and in an instant, news about Hell''s Lord Xuanyuan Mo Ze crossed his mind.
"This Lord has been waiting for you here for a long time."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, with a movement of his hand, the Xuanyuan Sword appeared in his hand, he turned the tip of the sword diagonally pointing to the ground with a turn of his hand, the spirit energy between his palms surged, causing the spirit energy aura to surge up on the Xuanyuan Sword as well, and erupting with a powerful sword intent.
As soon as his voice fell, his ck figure swept out like lightning, and with a swing of the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, he attacked the old man at a speed that was too fast for him to bear.
The old man was startled, and his body immediately rose up in the air, leaping more than ten metres off the ground, standing in the air to avoid his attack.
"Whoooosh!"
"Bang!"
The sword intent unleashed it''s fury upon the ground, leaving a deep mark on the ground, as dust and smoke filled the air as spirit energy surged out, rming all the forces in the city in that instant.
"What''s going on? Where are they fighting again?" A middle-aged man who heard themotion hurriedly rose up in the air and leapt onto the roof of his house to look towards the ce where the sound came from.
He was not alone. Leaping to the rooftop to take a look after hearing such amotion was happening all around as countless people started leaping to the roof have a look and far away, they could only see two silhouettes in mid-air fighting. These two people who were fighting in mid-air were surrounded by a powerful pressure as a torrential wave formed by the naked eye could be seen as the air flow surrounded tehm, as if the two people were trapped within a storm.
"It''s there!"
"Is it the one called Hell''s Lord?"
"Seems like it, my people inquired that he lives in that area, the other day''s matter was so great that I didn''t expect him to still be there and not leave."
At the rooftop, several Patriarchs came together and spoke, while staring in the direction of that engagement.
"I just got the news that that Reclusive Sect has been annihted."
"Isn''t it said that Feng Jiu came to our area? It''s said that that woman is a legend, although she is a woman, she is proficient in medicine and poison, having the ability to bring the dead back to life. She is also outstanding in her strength, only that the rumour is such, but we''ve never actually seen it with our own eyes so I don''t know if it''s exaggerated."
A few were chatting over here, while watching from afar, only to see that those two people exchanging hands seemed to be on par, but that strength were far above them, which made them not help but pinch a cold sweat.
The real strong Masters were all hidden, yet with such a sudden battle that happened, it was enough to let them all be shocked at the devastation their battle ensued.
Just as they were talking, a furious shout came from there, attracting all of their attention, only to see, at the moment they looked, a cry of pain came from the old man''s mouth, as blood gushed out like a waterfall.
Chapter 4039: Return
Chapter 4039: Return
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions
Xuanyuan Mo Zes cold gaze stared indifferently at the old man, the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand shed down on the other partys shoulder but was blocked with the mp of the opponents hands. However, the sword de was still stuck at his shoulder, as he was unable to sh down again, so he simply drew the Xuanyuan Sword back with the flick of his hand. The old man let out a cry of pain as his hands that had mped onto the Xuanyuan Sword, along with the shoulder which had been shed, saw a spurt of crimson gush out.
He did not give him a chance to catch his breath, the moment he withdrew his Xuanyuan Sword, the hands of the sword hilt once again unleashed a series of fast and ruthless attacks, all directed urately to his fatal points.
Seeing this, the old man clenched his teeth, and his body violently fell from mid-air into the courtyard below. He could only desperately block with both hands as a powerful force came out with a loud bang, knocking things in the courtyard around and scattering them, as a series of rumbling and thumping sounds echoed throughout the entire mansion.
He listened intently with his ears, wanting to hear the cries of the children from it, but even with how much noise he made, he didnt hear the cries of the children inside this mansion, and thus couldnt tell which room in which courtyard the two children were actually hidden inside.
Trying to find this Lords children? Xuanyuan Mo Ze let out a coldugh, the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand was raised, the tip of the sword pointing straight at him, You probably dont know yet, do you? Your n has already be a ruin, as for this Lords children, you dont have that qualification to be able to see them!
As soon as his voice fell, Xuanyuan Mo Zes figure shed, and his sword des instantly turned into three towards the old man below.
In one part of the mansion, the monk looked at the two people fighting, his eyes swept over Xuanyuan Mo Zes body and thennded on the old mans body, saying, This person is the Sect Master of that Reclusive Sect, right?
Shadow One stood watching not far behind, hearing the monks words, he didnt reply, he just looked at that old man whoseplexion had changed drastically.
The aura of his body had waned, his pair of eyes also gradually turned blood red, because of the change in the aura of his body, the whole persons entirety also changed in an instant. The old man who had originally avoided a head-on confrontation , at this moment actually turned back directly to meet head on, his voice filled with hostility as he roared out in a crazed manner.
I will kill all of you! Im gonna kill all of you!
The violent aura on his body surged out, and the powerful air flow attack violently struck at Xuanyuan Mo Ze, as if he was desperate not to live anymore and his style of fighting had turned into a crazed manner that puts death before life.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
As soon as Feng Jiu and Du Fan entered the city, they felt that something was not right in the city, the exchange of blows between two Divine King powerhouses, the pressure of their strength, if it were to spread out, no matter which corner of the city the cultivators were in, they would be able to feel it.
Thus, as soon as they entered the city, they felt that powerful pressure enveloping this city.
Sure enough, its here. Feng Jiu said, a coldness crossed her clear eyes and said to Du Fan, Go!
Du Fan took her in the direction of the mansion, but did not take her directly back to the mansion. He sent her to a ce close to the mansion and said, Master, now that you have injuries on your body and your strength hasnt recovered yet, its better not to get too close! Please watch from here first! The house will be fine with Hells Lord.
Leng Shuang brought Ye Feifei and also fell aside, only, here they could not see the battle in that courtyard.
Feng Jiu also knew that she couldnt help even if she went there, so she didnt say anything more, but just watched from here, worrying that her two children would be affected.
Chapter 4040 Last Breath
Chapter 4040 Last Breath
However, just as Feng Jiu was worrying about the two children, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s attack changed, as dense killing intent surged out,pared to the previous attack, the current attack was even more severe and deadly.
He threw the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand out and set up a sword formation in mid-air to prevent the old man from escaping. His figure swept forward in a sh, and swung his palm towards the old man with a thunderous momentum, the speed of his speed wasparable to the speed of light!
Feng Jiu looked on with slight surprise, the power of this palm strike was so strong that even she could feel it from here, the speed as well as the fusion of the pressure was so fast that it was simply impossible to dodge.
Sure enough, only a bang resounded and that old man flew out the next moment as his whole body was smashed into the courtyard wall. The whole wall crumbled and copsed, as that old man stood up groggily from the messy rubble. Before he could clearly look at his surroundings, he could only see Xuanyuan Mo Zeing ferociously towards him at an extremely fast speed with his palm facing him.
"Arghhhhh!" N?v(el)B\\jnn
The moment the sound of his bones shattering resounded, a miserable scream also came out from the old man''s mouth, his back knee was kicked by Xuanyuan Mo Ze, that kick contained the power of dark energy. With a click, he broke his knee bone, letting his whole person involuntarily kneel down, but his body had to straighten up due to his hands being twisted behind his back.
He struggled, however, in the next moment, he only felt a palm p on the top of his head, and in an instant, a horrified look appeared in his eyes, and his shrill voice carried a cry of rm, "Don''t!"
"Bang!"
The moment his voice came out, all of his spirit energy breath surged to the top of his head at this moment, emanating out from the top of his head, all of his cultivation was wasted, his hands were twisted off, and as thest generation of the Sect, a heavenly change urred in this instant.
Spirit energy breath leaked out and gushed out, along with the dissipation of cultivation, his body is also rapidly withered and wrinkled down, in the blink of an eye, the whole person will be like a skin and bones on the ground, only the weak breath left gasping for breath.
Watching this scene, Feng Jiu''s lifted heart let go, a touch of divine colour crossed her eyes, and a touch of proud smile appeared on her face.
Her man really wasn''t ordinary!
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at the old man who was lying limply on the ground, he stood with a hand behind his back as the sword formation around him was still floating in mid air as he stared at the old man who was gasping for breath on the ground. Seeing this, a light harrumph followed by his low voice rang out.
"Injuring this Lord''s woman and still dare toe here, you do have a lot of guts!" As soon as the voice fell, a sword intent from a sword formation above his head struck down with a swoosh, piercing into the old man''s thigh.
"Hisssss! Arghhhhhhhhh!"
The old man screamed miserably, as blood gargled out of his mouth, as his hands were twisted off, his entire body could only lie on the ground in such a powerless manner, his face pressed against the ground, blood flowing down the corners of his mouth as he fell to the ground.
"Since you sent yourself to my door to seek death, this Lord shall fulfil you!"
As Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s words fell, the second sword intent also swooshed down from above, striking the old man''s shoulder.
He raised his eyebrows, only to see that the old man stifled out a snort with his originally already weakened breath and when the second sword intent stabbed him, he simplyy on the ground motionless.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked coldly as an icy glint shed by his eyes. With the flick of his sleeves, more than a dozen sword intent rained down, striking relentlessly and urately, deep into the old man''s heart. It was also at that moment, when the old man breathed hisst as his body turned stiff. His eyes were wide open, full of grievance but he ultimately sumbed to the ferocious onught of attacks.
Chapter 4041 Stop Twisting About
Chapter 4041 Stop Twisting About
"Amitabha."
The monk walked out and looked at the scene and murmured softly with a sigh.
That Reclusive Sect''s n, avoiding the world for many years, has been cultivating without going out of the mountain gate, not expecting this trip out, but died here. Looking at the dead person on the ground, he let out a light sigh.
A generation of Divine King peak level powerhouse, actually in in such a sorry manner ...
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at him, his low voice carried a bit of coldness as he said, "Is Master going to bring this corpse back?" When Feng Jiu summoned back, he knew that she must have been extremely injured, if not extremely heavy, would not have dyed the return.
With her cultivation, she either wouldn''t have been injured, or she would have been seriously injured, which he could guess even if she didn''t say anything. Therefore, when he knew that she was seriously injured, killing intent surged up in his heart, not only did he want to kill this Reclusive Sect''s Patriarch, but he also wanted to destroy that Reclusive Sect as well!
Whoever dared to touch him, no matter who it was, he would definitely put them to death!
"Ze, I''m back."
When he heard Feng Jiu''s gentle voice with a tinkle ofughter, Xuanyuan Mo Ze immediately looked towards the direction of that voice and froze, only when that figure was reflected in his eyes, his fierce and cold temperament also disappeared at this moment.
The ck figure quickly came to Feng Jiu''s side in the blink of an eye.
"How are you? Are the injuries on your body better?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked with unconcealed concern, holding her shoulders with both hands gently as he seriously looked at her from up to down.
Feng Jiu pursed her lips and smiled, reaching out to hug his waist, burying her entire body into his embrace, and softly said, "I''m fine, only, the injuries on my body still hurt a little."
Her voice was gentle but she could not hide the fatigue. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s heart felt as someone had poked his heart with a sword. He was frantic and lost allposure as he quickly asked, "Where does it hurt? Have you tended to it?"
"Well, I''ve tended to my injuries." She replied with a teasing smirk as she looked at him.
"I''ll take you back." He said and at that moment, with a turn of his hand, he lifted her gently in a princess carry and with a point of his toes, he headed towards the mansion.
Watching Feng Jiu being taken away by Xuanyuan Mo Ze, Ye Feifei on the side bumped Du Fan next to her with her elbow and said, "Hey, that man is her husband?"
Du Fan nced at her, and with a movement of his hand, he grabbed her by the cor and swept away with her towards the mansion.
"Hey hey! What are you doing grabbing my clothes! Let go of me, let go of me!" Ye Feifei''s hands were tightly pulling on the cor that was somewhat strangling her neck, the feeling of the whole person being carried around was very bad, she kicked her feet to kick him, but he avoided it.
Leng Shuang was watching from behind, seeing the two of them like this, she smiled slightly and then followed. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
When they arrived in the courtyard, Du Fan Yi loosened his hand that was lifting Ye Feifei''s cor and said to her, "You just stay here ... first .Ughhhh!"
Before he could finish his words, he felt a sharp pain between his legs and he inadvertently tried to mp his legs together as he was twisting in pain with a reddened face. Twisting about in pain, he felt stifled as he helplessly struggled with a blush on his face.
"Who asked you to pull my cor! Do you want to strangle me? Do you really think that this girl is easy to bully?"
Ye Feifei crossed her arms and red angrily, seeing Du Fan mped his legs painfully in a twisting manner, at that moment lightly grunted, her eyebrow lightly provoked with a few points ofcency and provocation, said, "Don''t twist, at most it hurts for a while, the function that should be used is still able to be used, it''s not abolished."
Chapter 4042: It’s Broad Daylight
Chapter 4042: Its Broad Daylight
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions
Shadow One who is walking over to see this scene, cant help but sympathise with Du Fan, its true that being struck there did not abolish any future generations, but it hurts ah! Men were the most vulnerable there, seeing that Du Fan wont be able to say a word for half a minute, and that face was still red.
He absolutely believes that his red face is not because of shyness, but it is really the pain that makes the blood rush to the top of his head.
Tsk tsk, he would actually have a day when he was hit, its also self inflicted. Shadow One watched with some gloating, and took another look at the woman, wondering in his heart, who was this woman? Why did he bring her here?
Feng Jiu had already been carried back to the courtyard by Xuanyuan Mo Ze, and the monk also turned to leave, leaving Du Fan, Shadow One as well as Leng Shuang and Ye Feifei four people here.
At this time, after Leng Shuang nced around, she walked up and looked at Du Fan and asked, Are you alright?
I, I hiss!
Du Fan gasped for air and red at Ye Feifei who was looking at him provocatively, as he couldnt do the act of covering his crotch with both hands in front of the two women, so he only clenched his legs tightly and pressed his hands against his legs pumping his breath backwards.
Then Ill take her to rest first ande over to you guyster. Leng Shuang said and nodded her head towards Shadow One before he said to Ye Feifei, Come with me!
Ye Feifei looked at Du Fan and gave a light humph before she followed Leng Shuang away with light footsteps.
As soon as they left, Du Fan immediately covered his hands towards his crotch, Hiss! This woman is ruthless! Tough enough! She is trying to ruin my root! What kind of grudge is this? So cruel!
Who is this woman? Why did you bring her back? Shadow One looked at him and asked.
She followed Master back, she saved the Master and helped her treat the wound. Du Fan gasped and spoke, easing up for a while before slowly straightening his back.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
She does look a bit familiar. Shadow One said thoughtfully, vaguely feeling as if he had seen her somewhere before.
The smitten woman when we entered the city. Du Fan said in a dull tone.
Hearing this, Shadow One was slightly surprised, No?
Yes, its her! I dont know what the hell is going on, the red birthmark on her face is also fake, this woman saved Master halfway, I dont know if its a coincidence or intentional, now that Im back, I have to take the time to check out her details. Du Fan said, then asked, By the way, howe I didnt hear the Little Masters cries? Are they not here?
Shadow One nodded his head and said, The family manpower has been transferred away, the Master is worried that someone attacking this ce will affect the two little Masters, so he asked me to secretly arrange for the two little Masters to be transferred to other ces, there is a Fire Phoenix as well as Leng Hua and they are taking care of them, its very safe.
Thats good. Du Fan heard that it turned out to be this arrangement, then he put his heart down and asked, Then when will Qi Kang and the otherse back?
Soon, they wille back after dealing with the things behind, dont worry about them. Shadow One said.
On this side, the two were chatting, over there, after Xuanyuan Mo Ze brought Feng Jiu back to the main courtyard, he carefully ced her on the bed and asked, Is it an internal injury?
The internal injuries have gradually healed, only a wound between the waist and abdomen is more serious, but these days there is a change of medicine, and although the Blue Lotus Qi is weak, but at least it can more or less heal some, the wound has already scarred. Feng Jiu said, as soon as her voice fell, she saw him reaching out to undo her belt to rip off her clothes, she quickly grabbed his hand and said, Its broad daylight! What do you want to do?
Chapter 4043: I’ll Be Right Here
Chapter 4043: Ill Be Right Here
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions
Xuanyuan Mo Ze raised his eyes to look at her and said, Im not doing anything, just looking at your wound.
Feng Jiu froze for a moment and couldnt help but reveal a light smile, Its already scarred, as long as I rest for a few days and dont tug on the wound, it will heal faster.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
I still need to take a look before I can rest assured. He said, as he continued untying her clothes.
Seeing this, Feng Jiu was a little helpless, but seeing that his eyebrows were knotted full of worry, she also let him be.
When the clothes were lifted off, revealing that wound between that waist and abdomen, the breath on Xuanyuan Mo Zes body instantly chilled, as if frost had instantly descended, the entire rooms breath was as cold and piercing as winter.
The wound is very deep, the thing that injured you is not a sword, what is it? His voice was low, but one could still hear a hidden hint of trembling in that voice.
That wound on her snow-white skin was shocking, although it had already scarred, but the surrounding area was still a little reddened and slightly swollen, that wound wasrge, and it didnt look like it was from a sharp sword, in the end, what hurt her?
Feng Jiu pulled up the clothes to cover the wound, said: I was fighting with that old man, once we fought, we realised that his strength is really strong, even if the same Divine King level Asura King and others were not as strong as him. So while fighting with him, I was at a disadvantage, and when I received a heavy blow, I flew out and copsed a wall, this injury happened thenwhen a stone shard stabbed me when the wall crumbled down.
She spoke slowly, her expression calm, as if she was talking about someone elses business, she told him everything that happened along the way, and finally said, Thats it, its also fortunate that I encountered Ye Feifei on the way, if it wasnt for her helping me pull out the stone shard from my wound, the consequences would be unimaginable.
Hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze nodded, Well, I will thank her.
Feng Jiu smiled and said, This Ye Feifei is an interesting person, and seems to have a story as well, so when I came back, I brought her back by the way, if we can help, lets give her a hand!
Alright.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, helping her to sit at the head of the bed, saying, You rest first! Right now its still most important for your body to get well.
Right, where did you put the children? Feng Jiu asked, her gaze falling on his body. She knew that the children were not in this mansion after seeing him let go during their fight, otherwise, he would not have fought like that without any worries.
I asked Shadow One to find a safe ce and asked Leng Hua and the others to bring the children there. Saying that, he patted her hand and said, You dont have to worry, Fire Phoenix is also guarding there, nothing will happen, and right now this Reclusive Sect has also been uprooted, no longer able to turn over any waves, so dont worry.
Hearing this, Feng Jiu then revealed a smile and softly said, Well, with you arranging it, Im naturally relieved, however, I have been gone for so long, I also miss the children.
Then you should sleep first! You didnt get much rest all the way back, your whole body looks haggard, sleep well first, when you wake up from your sleep, the children will be by your side to keep youpany. Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, still hoping that she could sleep for a while first and have a good rest.
Well, you stay here with me. Feng Jiu pulled his hand and said.
Of course. Xuanyuan Mo Ze responded, sitting on the edge of the bed to apany her, Sleep! Ill be right here.
Chapter 4044: Safe
Chapter 4044: Safe
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions
After he apanied her to sleep and watched her sleep, he then took out a jade token to instruct Leng Hua and the others to bring the children back.
And outside in the courtyard, Du Fan and Shadow One as well as Leng Shuang had already started working on tidying up the inside of the mansion, and some of the people in the city did note close even though they were looking from afar.
Because they all knew what kind of existence lived in that mansion.
No, maybe it is to say, originally they know that there are so many people in the city, after all, some days ago, under the name of Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu, those people have stayed in the city. Although they did not know where exactly Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu lived, however, after such amotion, wanting to not know was also difficult.
For them, before such amotion had urred, the feats about Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu were just heard and they had not personally experienced any. However, recently all kinds of news of her amazing miracles had gone amok, one after another, that was enough to jolt them. Even if they had not personally experienced any of the miraculous feats, even if they have not personally met her, this Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu was really, really powerful.
If they didnt know, those hidden powerhouses wouldnt show up due to the spread of that news, not to mention that they wouldnt help them exterminate that Reclusive Sect.
Watching that mansion return to peace atst, several middle-aged men also returned in pairs, discussing in low voices, I heard that those who stepped forward to help can all get a medicinal pill refined by Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu.
What medicinal pill is so powerful? It can make all those people who have already shunned the worlde out to help? Another person asked.
You guys dont understand, this isnt just for that one medicinal pill, its more because of the name of Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu, dont you know? Its already going around that the Sovereign Ruler in our realm will be that Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu.
To be the Sovereign Ruler of this realm, how strong must her spiritual power be? And hasnt it been heard that that Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu has long been the Sovereign Ruler in other ces? She still wants to take over this ce?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Thats what I said, however, I heard that this Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu has another identity, the Phoenix Star, while her husband is the Emperor Sovereign, this husband and wife are strong and powerful, as long as they have this intention, the people from other ces will not fight with them for this, after all, if this ce were to be truly considered, it would not beparable to the other ces.
A few people walked along while discussing in low voices until they were far away.
On the other side, Leng Hua, who heard the instructions, spoke to Qin Xin and the others before telling them to pack up and return to their original mansion with their two children and a few contracted beasts.
The ce picked by Shadow One was some distance away, but it wasnt very far, so it didnt take long for them to return to the mansion.
You guys are back! How are the Little Masters? Du Fan asked, his eyes looking towards the two children in their arms.
The Little Masters are fine, they are sleeping! What about the situation over here? Leng Hua asked, asking Qin Xin and the others to carry the children back first.
That Reclusive Sects Sect Master came to the door, but ended up killed by Hells Lord, were still cleaning up! Du Fan said and looked back, saying, After their intense battle, the walls have copsed several times, so I guess well have to have someonee in to do a proper fix up.
What about Master? How is she? Leng Hua asked with concern.
Hearing him ask about their Master, Du Fan then said, Master is not in any serious trouble at the moment, but she still needs to rest and recuperate her body, her injuries werent light, but the good thing is that shes already much better.
Chapter 4045: Settling Down
Chapter 4045: Settling Down
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions
Upon hearing this, Leng Huas lifted heart was released, he nodded and said, Thats good, you guys get it done here first, Im going to take a look ande over in a while. Saying that, he patted Du Fans shoulder, before he turned to leave.
Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng carried the two children to the main courtyard, handed them over to Xuanyuan Mo Ze and then quietly retired, when they met Leng Hua outside who was about toe in, Qin Xin softly said, Leng Hua, Master has already gone to sleep, the two Little Masters were handed over to Hells Lord and we didnt see the Master either.
Hearing these words, Leng Huas foot that was originally about to step in breaked in time and said, Then I wont go in to disturb, Ill go to the kitchen side to take a look first. With that, he turned to leave first.
The two of them, Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng, also followed and left, as the mansion had just experienced a battle here, everywhere was a bit messy, they still had to go and help clean up a bit.
In the room, Xuanyuan Mo Ze carried the two to Feng Jius side, letting the two sleeping little ones lie by her side and sleep with her as he sat on the edge of the bed and watched, guarding, only to feel a heart full of warmth.
If the years had been calm, they would have been like an ordinary couple, raising their two children to adulthood, teaching them to behave, teaching them to cultivate, letting them learn their skills, and watching them marry and have children.
It was just that neither she nor he were ordinary people, their lives were never peaceful, and the one thing that was mostcking, the one thing that was most unlikely to be like an ordinary person, was peaceful years.
Looking at hering back, apanying him by his side, as well as the childrens side, his worried heart finally felt at ease, only, when he thought of that monks words of revealing half and hiding the other half, his brows were still slightly furrowed.
In the end, what did that monk mean?
Maybe because she did not have a good rest all the way, she slept very deeply. Even when Xuanyuan Mo Ze had ced her two children by her side to apany her to sleep, she did not even stir.
Only when the sky darkened and her two children woke up crying did she wake up.
Wooo woooo!
Wooo woooo!
As soon as one of the children cried, the other followed along, and as soon as the two loud cries rang out, they could be heard almost throughout the entire courtyard, inside and out.
She rolled over and sat up groggily and saw Xuanyuan Mo Ze picking up one of the children.
Probably hungry. Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, seeing that she had sat up and had raised her hands with intention to hold one child, he quickly reached out to stop her. You still have injuries on your body, with a wound like that at your waist and abdomen, its better not to carry any of the children first, lest you pull the wound.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Its fine, the wound has already scarred. Feng Jiu retorted and quickly picked up her daughter who was nearest to her. As soon as the soft little child was ced in her arms, she sniffed her nose like a puppy, perhaps smelling a familiar scent, snuggled deeper into her arms and no longer cried.
Seeing this, a smile bloomed on Feng Jius lips, Look at your daughter, she still recognises me.
You are her mother, she naturally wont fail to recognise you. Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, sitting down by the bedside.
They are still so young, yet I left them behind in your care. I was really concerned and worried day and night about it, worried that they wouldnt recognise me when I came back after being away for too long. She said softly, while gently running her hand through the childs hair.
They wont. Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at the son in his arms and said, If they dont recognise you anymore, Ill also tell them about you every time.
Chapter 4046: How Much Do You Know
Chapter 4046: How Much Do You Know
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions
Feng Jiu smiled and said, Have them bring some food to feed the two children first!
Mmmn.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze answered and saw his son in his arms stretching his little short hands towards Feng Jiu, seeing this, he put his son onto the bed, and as soon as he put him down, the little guy rolled over and crawled towards Feng Jiu.
When Feng Jiu saw this, a soft smile radiated on her face as she reached out and carried her son over as well, when both children were in her arms, it was only then that she felt they seemed to have gained a lot of weight again.
Ahhh!
The two little guys didnt cry anymore, so they pulled Feng Jius hand and stuffed it into their mouths, all the while mouring in their baby talk with oohs and ahs and various gestures.
On the other side, Ye Feifei who slept in the guest room also woke up, she woke up only after hearing the childrens cries, after putting on her outer robes, she came outside, and after wandering around inside the mansion for a while, she didnt go to the main courtyard, instead she met Leng Hua and Leng Shuang first.
You are Young Miss Ye, right? Leng Hua smiled gently, his gaze fell on Ye Feifeis face, smiling warmly, Its almost time for dinner, my sister will call you soon.
Ye Feifei nced at Leng Hua, then nced at Leng Shuang on the side and said, They all told you about me? You all know who I am?
Yes, of course we do. Leng Hua responded.
You guys are siblings? Ye Feifei looked at the two of them and sized them up, and upon this close inspection, she found that there were a few more resemnces between their brows and eyes.
Young Miss Ye, let me take you to have your meal first! Leng Shuang said, walking forward.
Ye Feifei took a step back and said, Its alright, Im not hungry yet. As she said that, she nced around again and said, I heard a childs cry just now, you still have children in here?
Yes, our Little Masters.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
At those words, she was slightly surprised, Thats, thats the one your Master gave birth to? She already has children? She doesnt look like she gave birth to any kids at all!
Seeing that the two did not speak, Ye Feifei added, Where is your Master doing right now? I have something to look for her.
Does the girl know who my Master is? Leng Hua asked with a warm smile.
Didnt she say her name is Feng Jiu? Ye Feifei said and nced at the two, Isnt she called Feng Jiu?
How much does the girl know about this name alone? Leng Hua asked again.
Its not like Ive known her before, so how would I know? Ye Feifei said without much thought.
I heard my Sister and the others say that you saved my Master, and my Master promised that she would do something for her, since thats the case, why dont we let my Sister discuss this further with you and see if there is something you need? You can tell us directly. Leng Hua spoke in a warm voice, ncing towards Leng Shuang at her side and nodding slightly.
You go ahead and get busy! Leave this ce to me. Leng Shuang said, gesturing for him to leave first.
Alright. Leng Hua responded, before turning to leave first.
Watching Leng Hua leave, Ye Feifeis heart grew more and more astonished as she looked at her and asked, Who exactly is your Master? Howe it feels like each of you are being so secretive? What does it mean to discuss to see if theres something I need? Could it be that you guys are still omnipotent?
Leng Shuang looked at her and said, Generally speaking, there should be nothing that we cant do.
Seeing this, Ye Feifei stared and pondered, Then tell me more about it?
This way please. Leng Shuangs voice fell and she turned around and headed to the other side.
Chapter 4047: Buddhist Relic Stone
Chapter 4047: Buddhist Relic Stone
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions
Ye Feifei was led away by Leng Shuang, while there in the main courtyard, after Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze fed the two children, Xuanyuan Mo Ze carried them to the cot and let them y by themselves.
Have a bowl of soup first! This was specially prepared by Leng Shuang, with herbs added in it, it can help you recover your body. Xuanyuan Mo Ze scooped a bowl of hot soup for her while saying, Be careful, dont scald yourself.
Mm. Feng Jiu responded, took it and blew it to warm it up before drinking it, after drinking the soup, she pulled him to sit on the edge of the bed and said, I still have something to discuss with you, somehow, I feel that this matter is a little strange.
Tell me more about it. Xuanyuan Mo Ze encouraged her.
Its one of those two things that the Myriad Buddha Sect asked to be retrieved.
She looked at him and said, That heart sutra was hidden by that old man, so at that time, when I hadnt found the relic yet, I hand copied some of the heart sutra to make it into a fake one, but because of that, I read some of it as well, soter on, when I was cultivating, I didnt know what was going on in my mind, and naturally, the contents of those heart sutras woulde up, which would lead to forced cultivation.
She paused before she continued, Theres something not quite right about that heart sutra, rather than being a Buddhist heart sutra, its more like a demonic sutra, Im very strange as to how this Myriad Buddha Sects people could have something like that.
Hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze pondered slightly and said, Forced cultivation? If thats really the case, then this Heart Sutra should just have a demonic nature, and perhaps, the initial beginning of this thing wasnt something from that Buddhist Sect.
He pondered for a moment before he added, Or maybe its because the people of that Myriad Buddha Sect know that theres something wrong with this Heart Sutra, and thats why theyre so desperate to get it back.
Ive thought about that as well, but I feel that if they take back this Heart Sutra but dont destroy it, sooner orter, something will still happen. She thought of that Myriad Buddha Sect that made her promise to shelter them for a hundred years, and vaguely felt that maybe there would be a connection between the two?
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at her and said, But no matter what, the thing is theirs, now that they have it whether they want to destroy it or not should also be given to them to personally destroy it.
Well, I understand it now. She nodded her head and then took out the walking stick from the space, This belongs to that old man, I didnt have the chance to study it these days while I was outside, but I can tell that the Buddhist Relic Stone was actually hidden inside this walking stick.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze took his hand and nced at it, saying, This is an Immortal Artifact, now that the person who possessed this Immortal Artifact is dead, the mark on it can be erased.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As he spoke, his hand condensed a thread of spirit energy and flicked it towards that walking stick, and after erasing the original mark, his divine sense explored and took out the Buddhist Relic Stone hidden inside.
Once the box was opened, the things ced inside were also reflected into the eyes of the two. The relics in the Buddhist Sect were, to put it bluntly, spirit bones, and the one in front of them, like beads, was translucent with a dark red colour, and vaguely had a mysterious aura.
This is good stuff. Xuanyuan Mo Ze said and closed the box: Such items are Buddhist treasures, it is said that if one keeps staring at the relic, different people will see different things.
Hearing this, Feng Jiu was slightly surprised, Since this is the case, why did you close it? At least a nce wont do anything!
Hearing this, the corner of Xuanyuan Mo Zes lips hooked slightly, reaching out and rubbing her hair, Its not suitable for us.
Chapter 4048: Returning Things
Chapter 4048: Returning Things
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions
Seeing this, Feng Jiu didnt say anything more and just said, Alright then! Just put this thing away and turn around and give it to that monk.
The two of them ate in the room, after chatting for a while, Xuanyuan Mo Ze told her all about the requests of those strong people who came to help that were rallied under her name, after making things clear, they then asked Leng Hua to call Du Fan and the others to the courtyard to hand some things over.
Since Qi Kang and the others hadnt returned yet, they nned to stay here first, waiting for them to finish their business beforeing over to join them.
In the room, they chatted idly, when Xuanyuan Mo Ze thought of the monks strangeness, so he told Feng Jiu about the doubts in his heart, I think he meant something, only, asking him he refused to say anything, he just said that heavens secrets cannot be leaked.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Hearing this, Feng Jiu was slightly surprised: There is actually this? She pondered slightly and said, Our child has us to protect him, logically speaking it shouldnt even be in any danger, what does this monk mean by saying such words?
Her voice paused slightly and she said, Since this is the case, I will probe him tomorrow to find out what exactly is going on.
Hm. Xuanyuan Mo Ze responded, his heart still remembering this matter.
The next morning, after they had their meal in the courtyard, Feng Jiu gave an instruction to Leng Hua to go and invite the monk over.
The monk got up early in the morning to recite the sutra, he expected that Feng Jiu would let him go over today, so he waited in the courtyard early in the morning, this time when he heard Leng Huas words, he followed him to the main courtyard together.
Benefactor. The monk who entered the courtyard saluted the two of them with folded hands.
Master, please take a seat. Feng Jiu smiled lightly and stood up to invite him to sit down.
The monk nodded slightly and walked forward to take a seat at the table.
GrandMaster, this is the relics from your sect, as well as the Heart Sutra. Feng Jiu took out the two items and ced them on the table, saying, However, there is one thing I dont understand, and I still hope that the Master will solve it. Her hand pressed those two things and did not push them directly in front of him.
Seeing this, the monk raised his eyes to her and asked, What is it that the benefactor is asking about?
Does the Master know that there is something wrong with this Heart Sutra? Feng Jiu asked straight to the point.
Upon hearing this, the monk was stunned, Why did the benefactor say that?
Because I wanted to transfer this heart sutra from the hands of that Reclusive Sects Sect Master, so I copied the heart sutra and mixed the contents, only, unexpectedly after reading that heart sutra, but felt a forced cultivation and this heart sutras hegemony, it is not at all like a Buddhist heart sutra.
Feng Jiu said, her gaze fell on his face and asked, Does Master know the reason for this?
The monksplexion moved slightly, murmured softly, Amitabha, the poor monk does not know, this heart sutra is Venerables holy relic, no one can cultivate it unless the holy Venerable promises it, the poor monk has not cultivated it, much less looked through it, so he does not know the reason for this.
Seeing that he did not look like he was telling a lie, Feng Jiu then said, Since this is the case, after Master takes it back, it would be best to report the matter to your Venerable, lest something happens in the future. As she spoke, she pushed the two boxes pressed under her palms forward and said, Master, please have a look!
The monk took it, opened it and looked at it, then closed it and said, Its these two things that are good.
With that, he stood up and made a solemn salute towards Feng Jiu, Many thanks benefactor.
Chapter 4049 Originally a Lone Star
Chapter 4049 Originally a Lone Star
Feng Jiu smiled slightly as she looked at him and said, "Master, I still want to ask you one more thing."
Upon hearing this, the monk looked at her and after a slight pause, he then said, "I don''t know what the benefactor wants to ask?"
"Leng Shuang."
Feng Jiu called out, and she saw the two of them, Leng Shuang and Leng Hua, carrying an enclosed cot out, and the two children, one donned in pink while the other in white, were ying inside the cot, giggling from time to time.
Seeing the two children, the monk''s expression moved slightly, he looked towards Feng Jiu and asked, "What is the benefactor''s intention?"
"Master is an aplished monk in the Buddhist sect, his body carries its own Buddha light, so it is evident that his cultivation is not shallow, so I want to ask Master to help my pair of children to see if there are any great cmities in their growing up years? If so, how can they be broken?"
Hearing this, the monk sighed lightly, "And why should the benefactor make things difficult for this poor monk!"
"How do you call it difficult? Isn''t there something that can''t be said?" Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows.
The monk looked at her, saw her pair of clear eyes staring at him, it seems that if he does not say a reason, will not stop generally, helpless, in contemtion for a while, had to open his mouth, "Does the benefactor know, that the Emperor Star is also known as a Lone Star?"
"Eh?" Feng Jiu voice lightly raised, as she looked straight at him.
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze on the side saw this, his eyes were slightly deeper, the tea he was holding in his hand was slowly put down, his deep gaze after ncing at the two children, itnded on that monk''s body again.
"Since Master has spoken, then it would be better to make it clearer." His low voice slowly came out with a characteristic maism.
The monk looked at him and said, "The Emperor Star''s life was originally a lone star, it was only due to the appearance of the Phoenix Star''s life that there was a change, and the Phoenix Star, originally did not belong to all of this heaven and earth, therefore, the child born to the two of you, although it was blessed by powerful people from all sides at the time of its birth, however, whether or not it can survive is still unknown."
His calm gaze fell on the two men''s faces, watching their faces be grave due to his words, he sighed lightly and said, "This is a heavenly opportunity, which must not be divulged, moreover, even if the poor monk had said it, this predestination cannot be avoided, and it is only futile to add to the worries when you know about it, so it would be better to follow the fate of heaven and let nature take its course."
Feng Jiu''s heart sank with a thump when the monk''s words were uttered. If he was talking about something else, maybe she would have smiled and not taken it to heart, but, he was talking about the fact that she didn''t belong to this heaven and earth, didn''t belong to the people here, but had roots here, and now that she had given birth to a pair of children, their destinies were still hard to determine.
Listening to these words, there was a moment of panic and trepidation in her heart, fearing that what he had said might turn out to be true.
And, it mighte true! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
NO! Even if it was true, she wouldn''t allow that to happen!
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s face became dark and heavy, his hand holding the cup tightened up, due to the loss of control of the force, the cup shattered with a click, the tea sshed out, the shattered cup cut his palm, and blood seeped out as it dripped onto the tabletop.
When Feng Jiu saw this, she immediately came back to her senses, she grabbed his hand and said, "Let go, quickly!"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at his own hand before he slowly loosened it, and when he saw that her brows were lightly wrinkled and she was tense and worried as she helped him clean the debris from his palm, in that instant, guilt and apology couldn''t help but surface in his heart.
It was because he did not have good power, after hearing the monk''s words like that, he did not have good control and even let himself hurt his hand, letting her worry about it.
Chapter 4050 The Noble Person of Fate
Chapter 4050 The Noble Person of Fate
Feng Jiu took out medicine and a bandage from her space, and while helping him to put on the medicine to stop the blood, she chided, "You too, don''t you know that that will hurt your hand? I will worry if you hurt yourself."
"I''m sorry." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said apologetically, with evident remorse on his face.
He watched as Feng Jiu bandaged his hand and after the table was cleaned up by Leng Shuang, he then looked at the monk: "If what you said is true, is there any way to stop it? There''s a way to break every tribtion and cmity."
The monk looked at him, silent for a while, still shook his head, "Poor monk I can''t do anything about it, and I don''t know how to stop this tribtion after all, what the poor monk knows is limited."
Feng Jiu put down Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s hand grip and looked at him before looking at the monk, "Even if what you said is true, then you should know that I was not originally from this heaven and earth, and I was able toe here and be the Sovereign Ruler here, so just ask, what else is there that we can''t do?"
Her gaze moved aside andnded on the bodies of the two children, saying, "Since they have been born, they are beings that already exist under this heaven and earth, even if they have to go through nine hundred and eighty-one difficulties, I believe that they will one day be like us, growing from the tribtions and bing strong!"
Listening to her words, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s heart gradually calmed down, yes, how could he and she not havee this way step by step? Although they were the emperor and the phoenix star''s destiny, but, for so many years, the suffering they experienced was also unimaginable to others, they also broke through the tribtions time and time again, grew from the tribtions, and achieved today''s powerful!
Their children, who had inherited their powerful bloodline, deserved the same! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The monk put the things away before bidding farewell to the two of them, "Both of you, see youter."
Feng Jiu stood up and said, "I''ll see Master off! Please." She said, making a gesture of please.
The monk turned around, which led him to walk out with Feng Jiu.
Arriving outside the gate, the monk stopped and said, "Benefactor, let''s send it here!"
"Master, be careful on the road." Feng Jiu said.
"Amitabha." The monk put his hands together and looked at Feng Jiu fixedly, saying, "The benefactor is a blessed person, and there are often nobles encountered, the same goes for the two children of the benefactor, when they were first born, they were blessed by powerful people from all around, as long as they can meet the nobles in their life, they will surely be able to turn misfortune into good fortune."
"Thank you for your auspicious words, Master." Feng Jiu thanked.
The monk nodded slightly before taking a step and turning around to leave.
Looking at the monk''s figure disappeared from sight, only then did Feng Jiu take back her sight and murmured softly, "A noble person in life? What kind of person will it be?" She sighed lightly in her heart and turned around to walk inside.
When she arrived at the main courtyard inside, seeing Xuanyuan Mo Ze was holding his daughter in his arms, while holding a plucked drum to coax his son in the cot, she walked up and said, "Don''t worry too much, sometimes human calction is not as good as heaven''s calction, a lot of things haven''t even happened yet, and no one knows what will happen in the end."
She picked up her son in the cot and said, "You our children are so adorable, even if they do have a cmity, they will surely turn it around."
"Mm, I know." Xuanyuan Mo Ze responded, mentally calcting that from today onwards, he would strengthen his protection for them and try to avoid danger.
Chapter 4051 Complicated
Chapter 4051 Complicated
On the other side, in the guest room, Ye Feifei was sitting on the bed with her chin in one hand in deep contemtion. Ever since Leng Shuang told her about Feng Jiu yesterday, she had been thinking about whether or not she could use her power to help her deal with those things.
If it was by herself, there was no way she could do it, but if Feng Jiu and the others were to help, those things in her family would be just a matter of lifting their hands to them, of course, provided that Feng Jiu was really as powerful as Leng Shuang had said.
Only, if she told those things about her family, would Feng Jiu and the others believe it? Would they help her?
Just as she was entangled here, over at the main courtyard, Du Fan walked in, and when he saw the two people sitting in the courtyard, he was surprised that Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s hand was actually bandaged with injuries. A sh of surprise crossed his eyes, but he still did not remove his gaze but immediately shifted to Feng Jiu.
"Master." He made a bow and called out. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"What is it?" Feng Jiu asked, looking at him.
"I investigated Ye Feifei." He opened his mouth and spoke. Because it was the person who was close to the Master and saved her. Moreover, now she was still living here, so he naturally had to investigate the other party''s origin as well as the bottom line, but he just didn''t expect that this investigation would allow him to find out something fishy.
Hearing this, Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows: ''''Oh? Is there a problem with her background?"
"Correctly speaking, it''s her family that has problems."
Du Fan paused and after he saw her motioning for him to continue did he speak, "It''s because I was not assured, so I delved deeper into her matters hence her family were also secretly checked through. It turns out that Ye Feifei''s mother disappeared three years ago and so far, her whereabouts are unknown. It was also at this time where she began to disguise herself. However, records of her birthmark has been there since childhood, her family seems to be dependent on a powerful force. Interestingly, her father''s behaviour has also changed since three years ago. It''s just that we''ve only started the investigation not long ago so we''re not able to ascertain some facts and the reason for this but what can be known is that this Ye family is veryplicated internally."
He paused before he continued his findings, "Since Ye Feifei left home, the people of the Ye family have been secretly searching for her and this is not the first time that Ye Feifei left home, usually not long after leaving, she will be found and arrested back. This time round, the people of the Ye family are also searching for her."
Hearing this, Feng Jiu said, "This Ye Feifei''s family background even if it is moreplicated, she herself is not a problem, and I promised her one thing, if she really wants to find me to help, she wille over to find me after thinking over it carefully."
Saying that, she pursed her lips and smiled, "During this period, while she''s staying in the mansion, take care of her, after all, she is my saviour."
"Yes." Du Fan responded and made a bow before retreating.
For him, after inquiring the other party''s details clearly and eliminating the dangers, and knowing that she did not have ulterior motives of approaching their Master, then he could rest assured that she would be allowed to stay here.
After leaving the courtyard, seeing Leng Hua waiting outside, Du Fan walked over and then lowered his voice and asked, "I see how Hell''s Lord''s hand is injured? What''s going on?"
Leng Hua nced inside and lowered his voice, "That Master left and said something about the two Little Masters, Hell''s Lord pinched the teacups when he heard it, his hand was cut by the shards, and it was Master who bandaged it up for him."
Upon hearing this, Du Fan nodded and looked back thoughtfully, saying, "Something about the two Little Masters? What could make Hell''s Lord so worked up?"
Leng Hua paused for a moment and said, "It says that it is still unknown whether the two Little Masters will survive."
Chapter 4052 Know Something
Chapter 4052 Know Something
When he heard these words, Du Fan couldn''t help but have a solemn expression, "How could you say such a thing? The Masters believe it?"
Leng Hua thought of what the monk said earlier, and the looks of both the Master and Hell''s Lord, his mood was also unusually heavy, he whispered, "Looking at the Master and Hell''s Lord, they believe it but they also don''t believe in such a thing as fate."
He told him what he had said earlier in the courtyard in its original context and said, "But ording to Hell''s Lord''s arrangement, the things on this side have almost all been dealt with, and we are only waiting for the Master toy down this heaven and earth to collect the spiritual power in it before we can go back, so we also need to start arranging for our return journey, and deal with all the things on this side, and wait for Qi Kang and the others toe back. "
Du Fan nodded his head, "I know, you take more care of this courtyard, I still have things to take care of." He said and left first.
Du Fan came to the courtyard where Ye Feifei lived, as soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw her sitting at the steps in the courtyard with one hand resting on her chin frowning her face thinking about things, he coughed lightly and said, "Are you still used to living here?"
Ye Feifei looked towards him and asked without any good humour, "What are you doing here?"
"I came to tell you that outside, your Ye family is looking for you everywhere." Du Fan said, the fan in his hand was about to open when he remembered this Ye Feifei''s words at that time, he couldn''t help but put it away and held the fan behind his back with a negative hand.
Hearing this, Ye Feifei''splexion moved slightly, "Then what?" N?v(el)B\\jnn
Du Fan raised his eyebrows and looked at her, saying, "Then? Those people are circling outside our mansion, they probably know that you are here, I heard the Master said to allow you one thing, Leng Shuang should have also told you about our skills, if you need to you can ask, we can help you to get rid of the trouble."
Upon hearing this, Ye Feifei bit her lip, "That''s putting it lightly."
"Is this because you don''t believe in our strength? Or you don''t believe us?" Du Fan asked.
Seeing that she didn''t say anything for half a second, Du Fan walked to the table in the courtyard and sat down, saying, "To be honest with you! I''ve already investigated your origin details as well as your family and whatnot, and I know what kind of trouble you''re in."
"You investigated me!" Ye Feifei jumped up like a kitten that had its tail stepped on and stared angrily at Du Fan.
Du Fan nced at her and said with a smile, "What''s wrong with checking you? Don''t you think that we don''t need to investigate the person who got close to my Master and now lives here? Who do you think my Master is? Do you think anyone can get close to her within ten metres of her side?"
Ye Feifei moved her lips, wanting to say something, but in the end she said nothing, just still staring at him with a pair of eyes.
"It''s just that I didn''t expect this investigation, but I couldn''t find out quite a few things." As he said that, his gaze nced towards her, staring at her with a look like he was watching a good show.
Hearing him say this, Ye Feifei couldn''t help but ask nervously, "What did you find out?" Saying this, and seeming to think of something, she added, "Even if you really found out something, in such a short period of time, what you know is only something that is all known."
Saying this, she seemed to calm down again, and squatted back to sit there on the stone steps.
Listening to her words have something in them, Du Fan''s heart moved, looked at her,ughed: "Oh, that may not be the case, other people can''t find out things, I Du Fan may not not be able to find out, one night''s time to investigate you, however, investigating your family is more than enough."
Chapter 4053: Nonsense
Chapter 4053: Nonsense
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions
I dont believe it! Ye Feifei said.
Du Fan looked at her, as the fan in his hand opened with a swish out of habit, gently fanning himself lightly, he had a smile on his face and the corners of his mouth suppressing hisughter. Your Mother disappeared three years ago, so far her whereabouts are unknown, and you have also started to make yourself look ugly since three years ago, and the birthmark on your face isnt innate, but since you were born, your Mother has been painting that on for you as a disguise, as for the reason
His paused as his lips hooked up, There is a secret in your body, or rather your Mother has a secret, and your Mothers disappearance is rted to this secret, and the force that your family is backed by, also tries to pull out your secret, so these three years you have tried to escape countless times, but again and again, you have been captured, and in your family, the Father who is supposed to be guarding you hasnt done what a Father should do, so your Father, too, has problems.
As he spoke, he observed the look on her face, and as he watched her go from her initial calmness to the sh of panic that crossed her eyes after his words fell, he could almost conclude that his guess was not wrong.
From what he had learnt from his investigation, and thinking back to that days encounter at the city gates, that middle-aged man who said he was her Father did not have any love or favour for his child in his gaze when he looked at her.
Even if she, as a daughter, had gone too far, messed up, and had a bad reputation, she should not be viewed with that kind of indifference as if she were a bystander.
Only, he didnt know what exactly was wrong in this, he just wanted to retort her words. What he said before, although it could be said in such a manner, but if they really talked about it, it was also the same as nothing being said.
However, as she was hiding things in her mind, and by him saying that, she was clearly showing signs of breaking down her defenses.
So, you even know that that Father is a fake?
She murmured out a question, with consternation in her eyes. After all, she was only a sixteen or seventeen year old girl, and her experience in the world was not deep, and by this deception of Du Fan, she herself spoke up first.
Du Fan could be considered the same as sly as a fox, the moment he heard this, his heart was slightly surprised. However, nothing was shown on his face, he did not reveal a single bit of surprise, he just nodded his head and responded as a matter-of-factly, Thats right, I know it all.
Ye Feifei was silent, she looked at him with wide eyes and pondered, her face also turned white and from time to time, her hands grabbed and twisted the corners of her clothes, wrinkling them, however, she herself didnt even know it.
In fact, you dont need to worry about the other, my Master is the Sovereign of Heaven and Earth, what kind of things have not seen? What kind of things she can solve, since you saved her, she also wants to return this favour to you, you might as well take this opportunity to think about it, what do you need us to do for you? You have to know that we wont stay in this realm for long, when ourpanionse back, well be ready to leave as well, and by that time, if you miss your chance, I think youll regret it.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Why are you telling me this? Even if I cant repay the favour, theres nothing to lose for you guys. Ye Feifei said, looking up at him.
The fan in Du Fans hand was withdrawn, holding it in his hand and shaking it gently, he said, Thats different, I have already said earlier, my noble Master is the Sovereign of Heaven and Earth, what is within her power and is a favour, naturally, it is the best for her to end it, you wouldnt be unaware of the fact that for those who cultivate Immortality, such kind of cause and effect is the most troublesome.
Chapter 4054: Can Be Done
Chapter 4054: Can Be Done
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions
Listening to his words, Ye Feifei was silent, he was right, for those who cultivate Immortality, such things like karma was the most troublesome, especially for powerful like Feng Jiu and their kind who were already in a league of their own. For them, owing a favour, if left unrepaid, it will be more and more difficult when cultivating and advancing through lightning tribtion.
She sat in silence in the courtyard with her hands on her knees without speaking for a long time, Du Fan didnt say anything either, just sat quietly and watched, until, she stood up.
Where is your Master? I want to see her. Ye Feifei spoke.
Upon hearing this, Du Fan smiled, stood up and said, Ill take you there. As soon as his voice fell, he slightly sidestepped to make a gesture of invitation.
Ye Feifei nced at him, then walked outside with him.
In the main courtyard, Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze were both talking and discussing the next arrangements when they heard Du Fans voice from outside.
Master, Young Miss Ye is here, saying she has something to say to you.
Feng Jiu nced at Xuanyuan Mo Ze, then Xuanyuan Mo Ze stood up and said, You guys chat! Ill go back to the room first.
It had to be said that what the monk had said earlier still had an impact on him, after all, it was about the fate of his pair of children, it was impossible for him topletely put his heart down and not worry about it.
The two children were ying in the cot, from time to time, they were squealing with delight. Feng Jiu looked at her two children for a moment, and when she saw Xuanyuan Mo Ze returning to his room, she paused for a moment and then said, Come in!
Young Miss Ye, please. Du Fan sidled up to invite her in, and when she went in, he followed behind her.
As soon as Ye Feifei entered the courtyard, she saw a pair of adorable children in that cot, and seeing those two childrens delicate and adorable appearance, she couldnt help but nce towards Feng Jiu who was next to her.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Are these your children?
Feng Jiu smiled and signalled her to sit down, saying, Yes, twins, this is the older brother and this is the younger sister.
So adorable!
Ye Feifei revealed a smile and said, she sat down at the table, she seemed to be a little nervous, and also seemed to be a little apprehensive, her hands were ced on her own legs, and she gripped her dress with slight force, before she said, That, I, I have something I want to talk to you about.
Feng Jiu picked up the tea and took a light sip, and softly said, Just tell me.
Ye Feifei nced at the several people in the courtyard, and for a moment, she was a little apprehensive to speak.
They are all my trusted people, so if you have something to say, just say it! They are here and can also give some advice, no need to avoid them. Feng Jiu smiled and said, and did not let Leng Shuang and Du Fan in the courtyard and Leng Hua and the others retreat.
However, Du Fan and the few others were also sensible, after they looked at each other, they coincidentally walked to the side and did not get too close to them, but they did not go out of the courtyard either.
I think you should also already know about me, since thats the case, then Ill be straightforward. After Ye Feifei took a deep breath, he looked at Feng Jiu and said, Didnt you say that I saved your life, so you can help me do one thing? Then I want you to help me uncover the forces that our Ye Family is attached to behind the scenes, and remove the force that controls the Ye Family.
She paused and she looked at Feng Jiu with some apprehension, Thats what I want you to help me with.
Listening to her words, Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and nced towards Du Fan on the side, before she withdrew her gaze tond on her, saying, Yes, however, the specifics of what is going on, I feel that you should tell me about it, so that I can start arranging for it to be dealt with.
Chapter 4055 Want to Know
Chapter 4055 Want to Know
Ye Feifei was silent for a moment and took a deep breath before she began to speak, "Three years ago, my Father, who had always been in love with my Mother, seemed to have changed as if he was a different person, and had changed a great deal especially towards my Mother and I. Before I had time to figure out why, my Mother disappeared, and her whereabouts are unknown to this day. As for me, on the third day after my Mother disappeared, I identally found out that the one that I am now with, the man whom I call my Father, is not my real Father."
The three people in a corner of the courtyard couldn''t help but look at each other when they heard this. There was even a trace of surprise crossing over Du Fan''s eyes. He had first originally tricked her into saying that there was something wrong with her Father, but he did not know that it was actually such a problem.
Fake? As far as he knows, her Father is the Patriarch of the Ye family, how can a fake sit in the position of Patriarch? Could it be that no one in her family had found out? Or, did everyone in her family know, because this fake Patriarch of the Ye Family was the person of the power behind the Ye Family?
For a while, countless spective thoughts crossed his mind. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
And when Ye Feifei said here, her hand tightly twisted into a fist, her face also cold, only her voice was still calm, as if she was talking about someone else''s business: ''''He tried to learn a secret from my mouth, just that, I suspect that both my Father and my Mother were killed by him, so I''ve been pretending to be crazy and making ridiculous things to let them rx their guard on me, while secretly investigating what exactly happened in the midst of this."
Feng Jiu listened, one hand gently ying with the tea cup in her hand, listening to her words, what she thought of was the scene when she was taken away from her identity, her heart couldn''t help but feel amused, and a smile appeared on her lips, looking at her and asking, "And how did you know that he was a fake?"
Ye Feifei reached out and gently caressed her face, looked at Feng Jiu and said, "The red birthmark on my face was made by a special medicine, this is something that only my Mother and Father know, but that person, he doesn''t know."
Hearing this, Feng Jiu was slightly surprised and looked at her and asked, "I heard Du Fan say that the red birthmark on your face has been there since you were a child, so how could your parents give you such an obtrusive red birthmark on your face at such a young age?"
"My Mother told me that I was very cute when I was born and looked like my Mother, so my Father said that his daughter looked good and would definitely find a man who truly loved me in the future, so my Motherughed and said that men are more greedy for beauty, and that the chances of a woman who looks beautiful to meet true love are even less, because more often than not, what a man looks at is just her looks." Saying this, Ye Feifeiughed, seemingly thinking of her Mother''s look when she used to tell her about this.
"So the two of them got you a birthmark? Hoping that in the future you will meet a man who doesn''t value your looks?" Feng Jiu picked up the words and said, as soon as his voice dropped, he looked at her delicate and outstanding features and nodded again, smiling, "It''s rather well-intentioned."
Ye Feifeiughed and said, "My Mother looks beautiful, and my Father loves her, not because of her looks, my Mother hopes that I can meet a man like my Father, only, I didn''t expect those things to happen three years ago."
The smile on her face converged, herplexion was a bit gloomy.
Feng Jiu''s finger gently tapped on the table, her clear eyes fell on her face, and she slowly asked, "I''m rather curious and also a little puzzled, in this ce, your Ye family is not a first-ss family noble, and what is it that can attract certain forces to go through so much trouble?"
Chapter 4056: Grown Some Guts
Chapter 4056: Grown Some Guts
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions
Ye Feifei looked at her and said, I cant say.
Hearing this, Feng Jiu nodded and said, Thats fine, Ill just let Du Fan handle this for you, do you want to stay here with me first? Or do you want to go with him to your Ye family?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ill stay here first. Ye Feifei said, saying, If I expose the matter, and things get out of hand, they will definitely capture me, I think its safer for me here than for me to stay in the Ye family.
Feng Jiu smiled and said, Thats true, I think its safer here well, ordinary people dont dare to juste to my door. Saying this, she chortled, Since youve said so, then stay!
She looked to Du Fan who was on the side and said, Ill leave this for you to handle, if there is a problem that cant be solved then tell me.
Du Fan stepped forward and answered, Yes. With that, he looked at Ye Feifei and said, Young Miss Ye, there are some things I still want to ask, why dont we go to the hall to discuss?
Seeing this, Ye Feifei nced at Feng Jiu before she stood up and said, Then Ill go first. With that, she went outside first, and Du Fan, seeing this, saluted Feng Jiu before following suit.
After they left, Feng Jiu teased her two children, while saying to Leng Shuang and Leng Hua who were at the side, You guys take more care of her here, see if theres anything missing and send it to her.
Yes. The two responded.
On the other side, after Qi Kang and the others had finished dealing with all the matters behind that Reclusive Sect, they arched their hands towards those cultivators who had helped them and thanked them, Gentlemen, well leave now, thank you for this time.
Master Qi is polite. The crowd was busy arching their hands and returning the salute.
Although this was all rallied under the name of Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu and they stepped forward to help, although it was said to help, in fact, if they really had to say, they really didnt help much. After all, that Reclusive Sects Sect Master was not in the sect and those Peak Masters who were all elders grade level powerhouses were all resolved by Qi Kang and his own people. They were just helping to prevent anyone from escaping, as well as to annihte all those disciples only.
But, even so, they also shared a lot of the wealth and treasures obtained from that sect, moreover, every one of them also had a medicinal pill made by Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu, in this regard, even if they had some regrets about not being able to see Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu herself, however, they were already very satisfied with this.
Master Qi, if there is nothing else, then we will take our leave first. Saying that, the crowd once again bowed their hands towards the few of them.
See youter. Qi Kang said, sping his fists in a salute as he watched them leave with their swords before turning to the few people beside him, Lets go back as well!
Lets go! The few people said in unison and also sent their swords back.
In order to help Ye Feifei deal with the Ye familys matters, Du Fan asked Bai Qingcheng to help him out, letting her disguise herself as Ye Feifei to follow him to the Ye familys house, just before he arrived in front of the Ye familys main gate, before he even knocked on the door, the gate opened from the inside, and a line of guards walked out from inside with quick strides, and following behind them, was that so-called Father of Ye Feifeis.
You still know how toe back! Patriarch Ye sank his voice and drank, his gloomy gaze staring at Bai Qingcheng, who was disguised as Ye Feifei, and looked at him.
Bai Qingcheng nced at him and said, This is my home, of course I have toe back. Saying that, she angrily bellowed towards the guards that surrounded her to catch her, Stand down!
Hearing this shout, Patriarch Yes face sank and uttered in a sombre tone, Youve grown some guts!
Chapter 4057: Self Introduction
Chapter 4057: Self Introduction
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions
Bai Qingcheng nced at him and took a step inside, when those guards wanted toe forward, they were thrown back with a wave from the fan in Du Fans hand. They walked inside and didnt go to the front yard, instead, they headed to the back where the ancestors of the Ye family were enshrined.
As for why they were so familiar with the way inside, it was naturally because Ye Feifei had told them in advance.
Seeing the two of them barging in like this, Patriarch Yes face was as ck as the bottom of a pot as he angrily shouted, You are trying to rebel! Come, people! Take them down for me!
Just as soon as his voice fell, the guards in the mansion all surged out and pounced towards the two.
The others in the Ye family heard themotion and couldnt help bute out to look, when they saw that it was Ye Feifei who came back and also brought a man with her, they couldnt help but smirk, Look at this, after disappearing for so many days, I wondered where this wild girl went. Tsk tsk, now that shes back, she even brought a little gigolo back. If she were my daughter, Id directly throw her into the pond and drown her.
Youd better say less words! A middle-aged man beside her frowned and warned in a low voice, Go back to the courtyard! Dont add to the chaos here!
The woman still wanted to say something, but seeing that the mans face was staring at her with a dark expression, she turned around and left reluctantly.
The middle-aged man saw that the surrounding people of the side lineage descendants were all talking, so he immediately roared, Are you all so idle? All of you, go back to your own courtyard now! However, not a moment after his words fell, before those people dispersed, a loud thud could be hearding from them, and when they heard that sound, each of them were stunned.
Hiss! That Ye Feifei woman is also too reckless, she actually ran to ring that ancient bell?N?v(el)B\\jnn
Thats the ancient bell that the Ye n uses to invite our Old Predecessor, what the hell does she want to do? She actually alerted the Old Predecessor? Does she want to die?
Listening to the myriad of incessant discussions that surrounded him, the middle-aged man wasstunned for a moment before he quickly step forward and came to ancestral hall, only to see that inside and outside, were all tightly guarded. At this moment, his Elder Brother, at this time, was looking straight at Ye Feifei with malevolence .
Elder Brother, Elder Brother, dont be angry, Feifei is just a child, she doesnt know anything. He hurriedly stepped forward and said, while angrily shouting at Ye Feifei, Feifei, how can you be like this? Do you know that this will alert the Old Predecessor? Still not quick enough toe over and apologise to your Father! As he drank, he winked and signalled for her toe forward and admit her mistake.
Looking at this person, Du Fan and Bai Qingcheng both looked at each other, this middle-aged man, should be that Second Uncle that Ye Feifei was talking about. It was said that her Second Uncle was the one who had been protecting her in this family, moreover, her Second Uncles strength was considered to be at the top of the Ye family, and he had the right to speak.
Those people didnt directly take her away for questioning, her Second Uncle can be considered to be the credit.
Second Uncle, I have something to say, so I have to ring this ancient bell and ask Old Predecessor to step in. Bai Qingcheng said, not to mention that her appearance at this time is the same as Ye Feifei, that is, her voice and mannerisms, is also exactly the same as her, coupled with their Masters disguise art, it is simply impossible for anyone in this Ye family to recognise that she is not Ye Feifei.
Didnt hear my words? Arrest her along with that Little Gigolo! Patriarch Ye sank his voice and droned, his gloomy gaze falling on the two.
Hearing this, Du Fanughed and gently fanned the fan in his hand, saying, Little Gigolo? Oh, I havent introduced myself yet, I am Du Fan.
Chapter 4058: Shocked
Chapter 4058: Shocked
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantionsn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Du Fan?
When that Second Master of the Ye family heard this name, for some reason, his heart shook. He looked carefully at the man in front of him, seeing that he was dressed in a superior robe embroidered with dark patterns in white, holding a fan in his hand, with an outstanding face and elegant demeanour, which inexplicably, caused his gaze to widen uncontrobly.
You, you are Du Fan? Du Fan whos under Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu? The Second Master of the Ye family eximed, showing both shock and dismay.
Precisely, thats me. The fan in Du Fans hand gently fanned the wind as he looked at the Patriarch of the Ye Family, saying, Not a Little Gigolo who came out from somewhere.
That Patriarch Yes face was still gloomy, and the hand under his sleeve had tightened into a fist, Breaking into my Ancestral Hall and talking nonsense here, is it because you think that my nsmen are so easy to cheat?
That Patriarch of the Ye Family droned in a gloomy voice, his gaze still fixed on them, and droned, Arrest them!
Ye family member? Are you? Du Fan asked nonchntly, his voice was not loud, but it clearly travelled into everyones ears, and to everyones ears, it was like a p of thunder, making people wonder.
That Ye familys Second Masters gaze flickered slightly after hearing Du Fans words.
Whats going on!
Right at this moment, a voice that was old and contained a mighty pressure suddenly came out, and that voice echoed in the Ye Family, reaching the ears of everyone.
Its the Old Predecessor! The Second Master of the Ye Family eximed in shock and turned around to look.
Old Predecessor hase out!
Old Predecessor actually came out!
As the Ye Familys crowd were all whispering and mouring in shock, that old voice rang out once again.
All of you,e to the main hall!
Du Fan smiled and said to Bai Qingcheng beside him, Lets go! Saying that, he took a step and walked outside with her.
Patriarch Ye wanted to make a move, but in the end, he held back and waved his hand to signal the people around him to disperse, and after watching them walk forward, he followed them to the main hall.
They all convened in the main hall, inside and outside, the guards stood stalwart and were on vignt guard. In the main hall, it was already filled with all the Elders as well as all the important positions in the Ye n, and in main seat was where their Old Predecessor d in grey sat.
When the crowd looked at the several people who walked in from outside, their eyes swept over the familiar ones before their sights fell on Du Fans body.
What is this gentlemans name? The Ye Family Old Predecessor in the main seat asked.
Du Fan. He said, arching his hand and saluting with a fan in his hand.
For the people who were not in seclusion, the name Du Fan was unfamiliar and unheard of, so he looked towards the Ye Family Patriarch at the bottom left.
That Ye Family Patriarch, after taking a nce at Du Fan, said, Is the gentleman Du Fan under Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu?
Exactly.
Du Fan responded and walked to the seat originally reserved for Patriarch Ye and in front of him , he simply sat down. His demeanour was casual and natural as if he was in his own home, without any restraints.
At that moment, a person came forward and whispered in the Old Predecessors ear, before quietly stepping back.
That Old Predecessor looked at Du Fan with a few more nces of surprise in his gaze after hearing those words, he looked at him and asked, I wonder what Young Master Du came to our residence for?
I came to apany her. Du Fan said and looked towards Bai Qingcheng who was standing in the middle who was disguised as Ye Feifei.
Seeing this, the Ye Family Old Predecessor then looked at her, and after looking up and down, he asked, You are Ye Feifei?
Chapter 4059 Unveiling the Truth
Chapter 4059 Unveiling the Truth
"Yes." Bai Qingcheng answered and stepped forward to bow respectfully, "Greetings, Old Predecessor."
The Ye Family Old Predecessor nodded and asked, "It was you who rang the ancient bell? What is the reason for it?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Bai Qingcheng was about to speak when he was interrupted by a voice from behind.
"Old Predecessor."
The Ye Patriarch walked forward and bowed before saying, "This girl has allowed me to spoil her to the point where she is so reckless, some time ago she avoided the guards in the meeting and left home, and I don''t know what she went out to do, and now as soon as shees back, she rmed you, which is really treasonous."
As soon as his voice fell, he nced at the person next to him with a grim look in his eyes and drank, "Sinful daughter! Why haven''t you knelt down yet!"
Bai Qingcheng averted her eyes after ncing at him and turned to the Ye Family''s Old Predecessor at the main seat, saying, "Old Predecessor, this man is not my Father, he is not a member of my Ye Family!"
As soon as these words came out, the hall was filled with an outcry, and there was some chaos. Some people were shocked and shocked in their hearts, some people''s hearts sank, vaguely feeling that there were bad intentions, some people were silent and just watched coldly, and some people gloated as if they were watching a y.
Patriarch Ye''s face was gloomy, as soon as her words fell, he immediately raised his hand and pped towards Bai Qingcheng, "Sinful daughter!"
However, the one standing here was Bai Qingcheng, not the real Ye Feifei, therefore, when he pped her, she took a step back and pulled away, only to feel a wind de passing by with a whirring sound, and did not touch her in the slightest.
Du Fan watched with a good sense of humour, secretly thinking, this Ye family''s was also messy enough, no wonder that Ye Feifei refused toe back and decided to stay at the Master''s ce, saying that it is the safest ce to be. If it was Ye Feifei who was standing here today, this p would probably make her entire face swell like a pig''s head.
Perhaps not expecting this p toe to naught, that Patriarch''s face became more and more gloomy, he still wanted to step forward, at this time, the Second Master of the Ye family behind him stepped forward to block him.
"Elder Brother, just have a word, don''t hit the child." The Second Master of the Ye family said, clearly protecting Bai Qingcheng behind him.
Patriarch Ye took a deep breath and clenched his fists tightly, when he heard someone speak from the front.
"Feifei ah, this is too much of an offence, how can you say such treacherous words just because your Father wants to scold you?" A middle-aged man said, while shaking his head with a look of disappointment towards her.
"That''s right, we all know how your Father treats you, you say you''re a girl family, all day long you chase and pounce on men as soon as you see them outside, making your own reputation so bad, if it were any other family, you would have already been imprisoned or sent to the countryside, where else would you be kept in the family?"
"To say that your Father is not your Father in order to get out of anger, this is really over the top, such a big living person here, if it is a fake, would we not know about it?" Another person also spoke, looking at her with displeasure.
When the old man in the main seat heard this, his brows wrinkled slightly as he looked at Bai Qingcheng and asked, "What the hell is going on here? Did you really say such words just to take out your anger?"
Bai Qingcheng looked at the old man in the main seat and said, "He is indeed not my Father, it is possible that my Father has already been killed by him, and my missing Mother may have been killed as well, Old Predecessor, nowadays the Ye Family can no longer be said to be the Ye Family, these people are dependent on a mysterious force, and they have been controlling our Ye Family all along!"
Chapter 4060 Dare Not
Chapter 4060 Dare Not
Hearing this, the Patriarch''s eyes widened fiercely as he stood up, ''''Nonsense! Come on people! Take her down! Take her down!"
Looking at the furious Patriarch, the others had different thoughts.
As soon as those guards guarding the outside heard the shouts from inside, they immediately walked in quickly to surround Bai Qingcheng, while seeing this scene, the Old Predecessor of the Ye n''s face was dark and heavy as he pped one hand heavily on the tabletop.
"Stand down!"
With his shout, those guards could not help but look at each other before retreating.
"You continue!" The Ye n Old Predecessor spoke in a deep voice, his gaze falling on Bai Qingcheng. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Bai Qingcheng nced at that Patriarch, then continued, "Nowadays, most of the Ye family has been that power, there are not many that really have the right to speak at all, if Old Predecessor were to remain in seclusion for a few more years, I''m afraid that by that time, the Ye family would no longer be the Ye family."
The Old Predecessor of the Ye Family listened to these words, his aura became low and terrifying, he pursed his lips, his sharp gaze swept over the others in the hall, and finallynded on that Patriarch of the Ye Family, and said, "Come , why don''t you say it, is what she said true?"
"Old Predecessor, she is talking nonsense!"
The Patriarch of the Ye Family said, stepping forward, saying, "Although our Ye Family is a hundred year old family, if we talk about it, it''s not as good as the truly great families in other ces, and our Ye Family has always stayed out of the limelight, so what is there for people to snoop on? What''s more, what she said is really ridiculous, what mysterious forces control our Ye family? What about me being a fake? It''s really absurd!"
He said, looking at the others in the hall, "Do you believe what she said? Do you believe it? Can you believe such ridiculous words?"
The people in the hall were silent, each with a slightly wrinkled brow and a contemtive look.
At this time, Du Fanughed, the fan in his hand gently fanning the wind in front of his chest, he looked at that Patriarch, saying, "I have a bottle of potion here, as long as I dip in a drop on my face, no matter what kind of disguise art is used on the face, it can make it appear in its original form."
With a beat in his voice, as he turned his hand, a medicinal bottle appeared in his hand and ced it on the tabletop, "Patriarch Ye, do you dare to give it a try?"
Patriarch Ye''s face was grim, before he could speak, at that moment, a middle-aged man stood up and shouted angrily, "Ridiculous! How can I, the Patriarch of the Ye Family, allow you to casually try it with medicine like this?"
"This is our Ye Family''s business, please also leave immediately!"
"Right! Leave!"
Looking at the several people who opened their mouths, the Old Predecessor of the Ye Family''s face was unpredictable, he pursed his lips and didn''t say anything, and after half a second, he raised his hand and signalled for the crowd to be silenced before he spoke, "In that case, then you can try it out! It''s also good to plug the long mouths of the people."
Hearing these words, Patriarch Ye''s gaze flickered slightly as he nced at the Ye Family''s Old Predecessor and fell silent, seemingly pondering something.
"What? Patriarch Ye doesn''t dare?" Du Fan raised an eyebrow and looked at him.
Patriarch Ye''s gaze swept over the crowd, seeing that some of the seated people were deep in thought, some looked away with dodging gazes, and some stared at him, seeing this, his heart moved slightly, and he nced at the Old Patriarch of the Ye Family, saying, "Old Predecessor has opened his mouth, so I should have no reason to excuse myself."
The moment he finished his words, he made a gesture to step forward, then, when he was close to Bai Qingcheng, his hand suddenly grasped the back of her neck and swept to the side along with her in his hands . This sudden scene, stunned everyone in the hall.
Chapter 4061: Reminder
Chapter 4061: Reminder
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions
Hiss!
Feifei!
The crowd drew in a breath of cold air due to shock, while the closest Ye Familys Second Master instinctively let out a low cry, reaching out to pull Ye Feifei, but he was struck by a palm wind, and his entire body violently stumbled backwards, falling to the ground.
The Ye Family Old Predecessor expression changed drastically and when he saw that he had taken Ye Feifei right under his nose, he immediately lifted his Qi and chased after him. His voice carrying a powerful pressure hollered: Where do you want to escape to!
All of a sudden, the hall was in chaos, everyone quickly got up and chased out, therefore, no one noticed that Du Fan was still sitting without moving, but was in a rxed and leisurely manner, gently fanning the wind with one hand to watch the scene that had unfolded before him.
From the time that Ye Feifei said that there was danger and was not willing toe back, he had made arrangements for Bai Qingcheng to disguise herself as her instead of appearing in the Ye family to do what she had failed to do, and even if there was really danger, with Bai Qingchengs strength, she would have the opportunity to defend herself at any time and get out of the situation.
The onlookers did not notice, but he did, at the moment the man sped Bai Qingchengs throat and took her away, she was restraining her instinctive counterattack to be grabbed by him in passing.
He stood up and looked at the Second Master of the Ye family who was being helped to stand up, seeing that he was in a hurry to chase him out, he immediately called out to him, Second Master Ye.
When the Second Master of the Ye family heard Du Fans voice, he instinctively stoppedin his tracks and turned back to look at him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Second Master Ye, rather than going after that person, I think its better for you to take care of things inside the Ye family at the moment. Du Fan said with a smile, his gaze falling on his body.
Hearing this, the Second Master of the Ye Familys heart was slightly moved as he asked, Young Master Du brought Feifei back, and now that shes been captured, why isnt Young Master Du in a hurry? Isnt he worried about her being killed by that person?
Second Master Ye dont worry! She will be fine. Du Fan said, saying, This mansion of yours is in chaos, your Old Predecessor probably cant catch up with that person, in that case, its better to uproot those people who have been nted in this mansion first!
Upon hearing this, the Second Master of the Ye family paused for a moment and said, I know. He cupped his fist towards Du Fan and saluted, Thanks for the reminder. With that, he then quickly headed out and shouted for all the people in the mansion to gather.
On the other side, Bai Qingcheng tilted her head slightly, she was held by the back of her neck and brought out of the Ye Family with a teleportation array to escape. As soon as she was out of the front yard of the Ye family, before those guards surrounded her, she only saw a sh of light and in the next moment, they already appeared in a small forest.
Because of the various training she had experienced, as well as the sudden danger, the moment he attempted to grab her by her neck, her bodys instinctive reaction was alreadyon the verge to counterattack, only to be restrained by her.
She would like to know, where would this person bring her?
Only, what she didnt expect was that he seemed to be somewhat unable to hold back, and after determining that there were no pursuers behind him, he stopped his marauding steps, and with one hand tightening around her throat, he spoke in a grim voice, Ye Feifei! Youve grown in ability! I really didnt think that youve been pretending all these three years!
Bai Qingcheng didnt speak, just looked at him.
Speak! Where the hell is that item! He tightened the force in his hand and droned.
What item? I dont know. She spat back word for word, her face reddening from the pinch.
Chapter 4062: Alive
Chapter 4062: Alive
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions
Youre still pretending with me? Its useless, I know that its with you, if you dont want to suffer, youd better hand it over, otherwise, all thats left for you is to suffer! He roared in a gloomy voice.
Bai Qingcheng looked at him and said, Is it still useful for you to keep on this appearance? You still dont dare to show your true colours even now?
Hah hah. He smiled insidiously and said, You dont know, do you? This face, well, its actually peeled off from your Fathers face, otherwise, why do you think that no one can recognise that this face is fake?
Hearing these words, Bai Qingchengs heart shook and clenched her hands tightly. This face, was actually peeled off from Ye Feifeis Fathers face? This kind of cruelty, even her heart was not good when she heard it, if that Ye Feifei heard it with his own ears, how much of a blow would it be?
What? Cant believe it?
Heughed coldly, said, Also, ignorant people like you naturally do not know, the best human skin mask is naturally made from the human face , however, I also want to share with you a piece of good news, your Father is still alive, because, although we stripped of his entire face, we still have some benevolence and let him still hang a breath of life, what do you say? Isnt our technique amazing?
Pervert!
Bai Qingcheng cursed angrily, she herself was the one who had gone through the huge changes in her family, now that she heard such news, and heard that Ye Feifeis Father had been treated in such a way, her heart was still filled with anger and murderous intent.
It was torture, raw torture! She couldnt imagine the pain of having ones face peeled off alive, and even more so, she couldnt believe that someone could actually survive under such pain.
Thinking of Ye Feifeis missing Mother, she opened her mouth and asked, My Mother is also in your hands?
Ha ha, not bad, your Mother is also in our hands, dont worry, her face is still in good condition, we didnt peel off her face, she should be thankful to the fact that she was born beautifully, and was favoured by our Protector, and became our Protectors Cauldron.
Hearing these words, Bai Qingchengs body shook.
Cauldron!
Dammit! These people actually, actually
The breath in her body churned with anger, her murderous aura rose to the sky and was quickly suppressed by her, she took a deep breath and looked at him, Dont you want to know where that thing is? Take me to see them!
At those words, the mans gaze flickered slightly, a touch of joy crossed his eyes, Dont worry, even if you dont say anything, I will still bring you back, after all, right now there is no ce that is safer than our ce.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Saying that, he took out a bundle of ropes, tying her up and taking her away.
The Old Predecessor of the Ye Family returned with a dark and sullen face after failing to chase the person, and immediately abolished the Patriarch and ordered the Second Master of the Ye Family to straighten out the Ye Family.
Seeing this, Du Fan quietly left to go outside. In Bai Qingchengs body there was a strand of his divine sense, this is in order to facilitate the tracking of her and deliberatelyid, even if they have now left for an unknown ce, he could still follow this strand of divine sense to find her.
As long as the distance they left is not very far away from him, then it could be traced.
At the mansion, after Feng Jiu learnt the news, she asked Leng Shuang to go over and talk to Ye Feifei, at the same time, she was asked not to go back, and it would not be toote for her to go back after the matter was dealt with.
Hearing the news Ye Feifei sat in the courtyard, looking a bit dazed, the things that had gued her for so long and had rendered her helpless, they really helped her to solve it?
Chapter 4063 Let Her Speak
Chapter 4063 Let Her Speak
But, were her parents still alive?
That evening of that day, Du Fan went after Bai Qingcheng. Along the mountain road, he met Qi Kang and the others who were on their way back. "Du Fan? Why are you here? Where are you going?" Qi Kang asked.
"You''re back?" Du Fan smiled when he saw them, then patted his shoulder and said: "This is what happened" He briefly exined the matter to them and finally said: "So now I''m going after the person who captured Qingcheng."
"I see." Qi Kang nodded, then suddenly said: "Then we wille along to help!"
"That''s right, we cane along with you to help." Gray Wolf said with a grin. Du Fan shook his head and said: "It''s easier to attract attention with more people. Besides, you''ve juste back, you have to go back to report to Master first. If you want toe with me, just let Qi Kange with me and the rest of you can go back first! You can also tell Master about this matter."
Upon hearing this, everyone looked at each other and finally nodded: "That''s fine! Be careful!"
"Qi Kang, let''s go! Just in case we are too far away from them and I can''t sense her." Du Fan said, then gathered his strength and continued moving forward. Qi Kang nodded to Gray Wolf and the others, then followed Du Fan forwards. After watching them leave, Gray Wolf and the others headed back. At noon the following day, the man had taken Bai Qingcheng to a valley. After entering the valley, Bai Qingcheng looked around and saw that there were many cultivators with average cultivation levels guarding the ce. This ce was very hidden, and had she not been brought here,she probably wouldn''t have been able to find it.
After she was brought into the valley, she was imprisoned in a dungeon. She sat against the wall in a corner and her hands behind her back turned gently. She untied the rope by herself but kept the rope wrapped around her hands and didn''t throw it away. Her eyes swept around her surroundings andnded on the cell opposite her. She felt a very weak breath, like a me of an oilmp that was about to extinguish at any time if the wind blew. The air was filled with a fishy scent of blood. She sat there without moving and only looked, guessing and waiting.
At the same time, in the meeting hall in the valley, the man who had been wearing the disguise of the Ye Patriarch took off the skin mask from his face and revealed his true appearance. He was also a middle-aged man, but his face had a cold and gloomy air. "That wretched girl ran away and brought the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu''s subordinate Du Fan with her. With that man around, she got bolder and even alerted the Ye Family Old Predecessor and exposed the matter."
As he spoke, a stern and cold aura shed across his eyes, and he said: "It was only then that I realised that the wretched girl actually knew that I was an imposter! If I had known that she saw through my disguise early on, I would have captured her and tortured her for answers earlier!"
In the main seat, a man with a boyish face and white hair sneered after hearing this: "If torture works, you wouldn''t have had to infiltrate the Ye Family for three years."
"Master, that wretched girl is locked up in the dungeon right now. Do you want me to bring her out for questioning?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Upon hearing this, white haired boyish face man yed with the two egg-sized luminous pearls in his hands and said: "All the people in the Ye Family are strong-willed. If those two people haven''t been restrained, they probably won''t be alive right now."
His voice paused, then he said: "The previous methods are useless. We have to use other methods to make Ye Feifei talk."
Chapter 4064 Father Ye
Chapter 4064 Father Ye
Upon hearing this, an idea came to the man and he said: "Use her parents to make her talk!"
"So as to avoid any undue dy and troubles, let''s do it tonight!" The person in the main seat looked at the luminous pearls in his hand and paused, then asked: "Did you only see the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu''s subordinates during this trip? Or have you already seen the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu?"
"I have not seen her yet, but I saw the battle between the Green Dragon Monarch and the Reclusive Sect Sect Master." When he mentioned this matter, the expression on his face was solemn: "The Reclusive Sect has been annihted."
"It seems we must hurry up so as to avoid another incident." The white haired boyish face man said thoughtfully. At the same time, Du Fan and Qi Kang had quietly arrived at the entrance of the valley. When he saw the arrays set up here, Du Fan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Looking at the array, it is indeed probably quite difficult for ordinary people to get in."
Qi Kang took a look and said: "You are familiar with arrays, you go ahead and break the array."
"There''s no need to break it, just follow me. We will go in quietly and find Qingcheng first." Having said that, Du Fan walked ahead and asked Qi Kang to follow him closely. The two of them entered the array and went inside. Perhaps the people in the valley were too confident, but as there was an array, there were no people guarding the array. After they entered and observed in the shadows, Du Fan pointed to a trail and said: "Let''s go from here, Qingcheng should be over there."
At this time, the sky was getting dark, and as the two of them had restrained their breaths while they walked along inside, no one noticed them. However, as they walked along the trail, they saw a stream of water, a thought came to Du Fan''s mind and he lowered his voice: "This is probably their drinking water source, I will add something to it for them." As he spoke, he took out a medicine bottle from space and sprinkled the medicine powder into the water. Upon seeing this, Qi Kang asked: "Will this medicine work? Will they notice it?"
"No, this medicine is refined by Master, I have a couple of bottles of me. Even people who are well versed in medicine won''t notice anything. Don''t worry!" He said with a smile, then put the bottle away and motioned for him to continue walking forward.
At this time, Bai Qingcheng was in the dungeon. She looked at the man in the opposite cell who was dying and called out: "The one opposite me, who are you?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
It was pitch ck in the dungeon and only a faint light came through the small window. It was impossible to illuminate the inside of the dungeon. That person was also huddled up in the corner, so no matter how good Bai Qingcheng''s vision was, she still wouldn''t have been able to tell who that person was.
Perhaps it was because the other person didn''t speak, so Bai Qingcheng paused then asked: "How long has it been since you were captured?
The other person still didn''t speak. The air was quiet with only the echo of her breathing. At this time, the iron door outside opened and two cultivators came inside to check on them. They shouted at Bai Qingcheng: "Stay there! Don''t even think about running away, anyone who enters here won''t be able to escape!" Bai Qingcheng sat against the wall with her hands behind her back, as if she was still tied up, and nced at the two people. It wasn''t until after the two people had left that she stood up and took an inconspicuous hairpin from her hair to open the lock. She opened the cell door gently and paused briefly after she came to the cell opposite her, then she opened the cell door with her hairpin and walked in. With a movement of her hand, a luminous pearl appeared in her hand and illuminated the prison in an instant. When she saw the dying person in the prison cell clearly, she couldn''t help but gasp and took a step back involuntarily.
Chapter 4065 Still Alive
Chapter 4065 Still Alive
She saw that the man''s legs were chained and the clothes on his body were tattered. The wounds on his body were infected and oozing with pus, releasing a foul smell and breath. His hair was messy and dishevelled but the bloody flesh of half his face was still visible.
Perhaps it was because she had heard the man say that he had peeled off half of Ye Feifei''s father''s face, so the moment she saw this man, the first person that came to Bai Qingcheng''s mind was Ye Feifei''s father!
She suppressed the shock and anger in her heart and asked in a soft voice: "Are you Ye Feifei''s father?"
Perhaps it was because he heard that name, so the person who had been unresponsive finally responded. His hand moved slightly and he opened his eyes to look at Bai Qingcheng. After just one nce, he said in a hoarse voice: "You don''t have to waste your time. I don''t know anything and I won''t say anything."
His breath was extremely weak and his voice was also very weak, but he still spoke word by word. Except for the slight fluctuation in his eyes when he saw Bai Qingcheng''s face, he remained expressionless. "I''m not one of them. My name is Bai Qingcheng, my Master is the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu." Bai Qingcheng said. When she saw that he still didn''t respond, she couldn''t help but step forward and took out a medicinal pill from space. "I can see that your injuries are very serious, here is a medicinal pill, take it first! I will take you outter." As she said this, without minding the rotting stench and fishy scent of blood on the other person''s body, she stuffed the medicinal pill into his mouth. After the medicinal pill had been put into his mouth, Father Ye was about to spit it back out when he felt a cool breath apanied by a strong spirit energy in his mouth. His hand moved and he swallowed the medicinal pill. After the medicinal pill went down his throat, the cool feeling spread through his body and a warm feeling surged up from his dantian. His originally weak body became warm and it seemed like his strength was gradually gathering back together. She opened the ck iron shackles that bound his feet and was about to help him up when she noticed an aura approaching from outside. So, she quickly put away the luminous pearl and returned to her prison cell and sat against the wall. "Qingcheng?"
When Bai Qingcheng heard Du Fan''s familiar voice, she stood up quickly: "I''m here!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Du Fan walked in and when he saw Bai Qingcheng, he smiled: "Are you fine?"
"I''m fine." Bai Qingcheng responded, then said: "This person should be Ye Feifei''s father." She stepped forward and opened the cell door, then took out the luminous pearl and illuminated the prison cell. When Du Fan saw this, he frowned and asked: "Are you sure?"
"I think so." Bai Qingcheng replied. Upon hearing this, Du Fan said: "That''s fine, let''s take him out first!" Having said that, he took out a cloak from space and wrapped it around the man''s body, avoiding touching his wounds, then helped him up. After Father Ye was helped out of the dungeon, he saw the two cultivators who were killed lying on the ground. He looked at Qi Kang, who was guarding outside, and nced at Bai Qingcheng again and asked: "Who are you? Why did you save me?"
"My Master owes Ye Feifei a favour, that''s why we are here." Du Fan said. When he saw that he was unable to continue walking even while being supported, he carried him on his back. "Go over there. We checked the area earlier, we can hide people there." Qi Kang said, and motioned for them to go that way. After they left, they came to a dpidated hut and rested for a while. At this time, Bai Qingcheng looked at Du Fan and Qi Kang and said: "When I was captured, I heard the man say that Ye Feifei''s mother is still alive. We have to find a way to rescue her."
Chapter 4066 Life Worse Than Death
Chapter 4066 Life Worse Than Death
Upon hearing this, they were a little surprised. Then, Du Fan said: "I''ll go! You stay here and wait for me." nning to let Qi Kang stay behind to protect them. "Wait." Father Ye stopped Du Fan and asked: "How is Feifei? Is she fine?"
"She is fine and safe, don''t worry!" Du Fan replied. Upon hearing this, he was finally able to let go of his worry. He looked at Du Fan and said: "It has been three years. Life has been worse than death these past three years and we have only survived because of our worry for her safety. Now that we know that she is fine, I can finally feel relieved."
"We will take you out so that you can reunite." Bai Qingcheng said. But as soon as she had finished speaking, he shook his head. "We have suffered inhumane torture here for three years, death to us is a relief. I only hope to be able to see my wife, Feifei''s mother, again before I die."
Bai Qingcheng pursed her lips slightly and spoke to Du Fan and Qi Kang telepathically: "I heard that Feifei''s mother has been taken by a Protector and is being used as a human cauldron."
Upon hearing this, their expressions turned ghastly. Life was really worse than death for a woman to be used as a human cauldron. "Wait here! I will go and take a look." Du Fan said, then he said to Bai Qingcheng: "Just treat his wounds simply first. I will set up an array outside. As long as you don''t step out of the array, most people won''t notice that you are here."
"I understand." Bai Qingcheng said, then she helped Father Ye lie down. She took off his cloak and prepared to clean his wounds. "Be careful." Qi Kang said. After sending him out, he watched him set up an array outside and leave before he went back into the hut. At this time, those people still hadn''t noticed that the people in the dungeon had been rescued. They had nned to start the interrogation after dark, but little did they realise that that person had already been taken away. After Du Fan left the hut, as it was too troublesome to find someone in the valley and he was unable to search ce by ce, he grabbed a cultivator and took him to a dark ce: "Tell me! Where is Ye Feifei''s mother?"
The cultivator hadn''t expected someone would be able to sneak into the valley and a look of shock appeared on his face for a moment. After struggling for a while and realising that he couldn''t escape, he said: "I, I will take you there. Release my throat first."
When he heard this, Du Fan loosened his hand. However, the cultivator took the opportunity and tried to alert everyone. Du Fan''s hand tightened around his throat and only a cracking sound was heard. The cultivator''s mouth was wide open and his words were stuck in his throat. He was unable to make a sound and his whole body became lifeless from his throat being snapped. Du Fan nced at the dead man in his hand and frowned, then he threw him into a corner. He poured over a bottle of corpse corroding water and cleaned up the body. Then he continued forward and looked for his next target. After the time it took to burn an incense stick, he arrived at an array. The cultivator who led the way said in a trembling voice: "Right, right there. This, this is where our Left Protector lives, and the woman is in there."
Upon hearing this, Du Fan pinched his hand and killed the cultivator, then he destroyed the body and stepped into the array. The smoke inside the array was poisonous, but his Master had once given them a medicinal pill to take which would prevent them from being affected by any poison for ten years, so naturally, the poisonous smoke didn''t affect him. He entered quietly and killed the cultivators that were hiding in the shadows and left their corpses at the side. After he came inside, he didn''t see anyone but only heard a woman''sughtering from inside.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 4067 Found
Chapter 4067 Found
He restrained his breath then walked inside, and caught a glimpse of a pool that was a few metres long. Several naked women were ying in the water, and sitting in the middle of the pool was a man in his thirties. The other party had a cold aura, hisplexion was rosy and breath was excellent. He was naked, drinking wine in the pool, while his sinister eyes passed over the naked bodies of the women and heughed softly. After he drank the wine in his ss, he stretched out his hand and pulled a woman into his arms. He leaned over and kissed her while one hand roamed across her body shamelessly. When the other women saw this, they wrapped themselves around the man coquettishly.
Du Fan, who had a clear view of the scene in the pool, raised his eyebrows and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. There was a coldness in his eyes. It seemed, this man was a lustful person. Except for a few cultivators in the shadows, this ce was full of women with excellent figures. However, although those women appeared to be about twenty to thirty years old, they were probably closer to twenty years old and were aged by him harvesting their youth. As he leaned over one of the women, Du Fan rushed out from the shadows holding his fan in his hand that carried a sharp air de that aimed at his throat without a sound. With the murderous intent approaching, the man pushed the woman next to him to block the attack. Then, he lifted his palm from the water and sent a palm wind across the water. The water turned into a sharp de that struck towards Du Fan. As he leaned over one of the women, Du Fan rushed out from the shadows holding his fan in his hand that carried a sharp air de that aimed at his throat without a sound. With the murderous intent approaching, the man pushed the woman next to him to block the attack. Then, he lifted his palm from the water and sent a palm wind across the water. The water turned into a sharp de that struck towards Du Fan. "Swish swish swish!"
Du Fan turned the attack from his fan to the surface of the water. As the water sshed, the fan in his hand blocked his opponent''s iing water de attack. Du Fan dodged and swooped out, his figure moved at an extremely fast speed and the airflow from his fan whizzed across the man''s shoulder leaving a deep gash. "Sss!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The man gasped as blood oozed from his wound and dripped into the pool of water. With nothing around his body, he rose up from the water naked and shouted: "Who are you?"
"The person who will take your life!" Du Fan said coldly. A powerful pressure was released and under his pressure, the women screamed and held their heads in pain as they tried to escape. They fell to their knees one by one, unable to move. When the man noticed the powerful pressure, his expression changed drastically. His first instinct was to flee immediately, but the figure unexpectedly appeared in front of him and the sharp de of the fan was pressed against his neck. A cold and bloodthirsty murderous intent suddenly overwhelmed him and he didn''t dare to move. "Your Excellency, spare my life!" He stretched out his hands in a gesture of surrender, not daring to move for fear of being instantly killed by the fan in his opponent''s hand. Du Fan didn''t kill him immediately, but grabbed his throat by one hand and crushed his Neidan, abolishing his cultivation. The man didn''t even have a chance to scream, he could only struggle with his mouth open as his cultivation was abolished. Even as he was dying, he still didn''t have the strength to struggle. Due to his cultivation being abolished, his appearance changed and he aged quickly, until finally, he turned into a grey-haired old man with only onest breath left. After he threw the man aside by the pool, Du Fan raised his hand and knocked the few women unconscious. Then, he walked inside and nned to look for Ye Feifei''s mother. At the back, he came to a stone cave dwelling, and inside, he saw a woman who was not clothed and only a mere mane of her loose hair covering her body.
The moment he saw her, his heart felt heavy. The woman''s hands were hugging her knees, her whole body was huddled up and there were ck iron shackles around her ankles. The whip wounds on her body were shocking.
Chapter 4068: Grief
Chapter 4068: Grief
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions
He sighed softly and with a wave of his hand, a ck cloak fell onto her body. Then he said warmly: Madam Ye, Im here to take you away.
The shrunken woman grabbed the cloak and wrapped it tightly around her body. She raised her head slowly and looked at Du Fan. She didnt say anything and only shrank further into the corner.
Upon seeing this, Du Fan said: Perhaps Madam Ye doesnt know, but the imposter Patriarch Ye has already been exposed by us. We followed him to this ce and I have already abolished the cultivation of the Protector. He is lying outside now with hisst breath. We have already rescued the real Patriarch Ye. Come with me quickly Madam Ye and leave!
He didnt kill the Protector because he was saving him for her to kill personally. For a cultivator who used women as human cauldrons, a direct death was too easy for him.
Upon hearing this, Madam Yes body trembled. She clutched her cloak tightly and looked at Du Fan, then asked in a hoarse voice: Who are you? Why are you helping me? Why should I believe you?
Madam Ye may not have heard, but since you asked, I will tell you. Du Fan said, looking at the extremely defensive woman. After sighing softly in his heart, he said warmly: My Master is called Feng Jiu, she is also known as the Ghost Doctor. Some people call her Phoenix Star, and she is also the Sovereign Ruler, the leader of all strong exponents. She has a great reputation.
This time, I have been ordered by my Master to help Ye Feifei, thats why I have involved myself in the Ye Familys matters. If Madam Ye doesnt believe me, just follow me outside to take a look.N?v(el)B\\jnn
After hearing this, Madam Ye still didnt speak. She seemed to be deep in thought. Finally, she said: Please help me get the key. She looked at the key hanging on the wall.
Du Fan followed her gaze, then stepped forward and took the key off the wall. The key was ced just there, not near and also not far. But yet Madam Ye, who had ck iron shackles around her ankles was unable to reach it.
The Protector did it on purpose. He had deliberately put the key in her sight but she was unable to get it. It was like seeing a way to escape but unable to and suffering day and night.
He took out a set of clothes from space and put them in front of her, along with the key and said: If Madam Ye doesnt mind, please change into this set of clothes for now! Having said that, he turned around and walked out and waited outside.
After a while, Madam Ye, who had put on the clothes and cloak, came out. Du Fan nced at her and motioned for her to follow him to the front. When they came to the front and saw the unconscious person on the ground, as well as the pool of water that was dyed red, her eyes fell on the old man lying by the pool. Even though he had aged to that extent, she still recognised him at a nce.
Hehehehehe, hahahahaha
Sheughed lowly, then loudly. Sheughed then burst into tears. She stepped forward and picked up the sword on the ground and walked over to the man, then she raised it high and stabbed his crotch fiercely.
Ahhhhhhhhhh
A shrill scream came out of the old mans mouth, the silent and severe pain caused his dying body to tremble and twitch in an instant. Blood flowed from the lower half of his body and he opened his eyes fiercely. He stared at Madam Ye fiercely, wanting to speak, but unable to say a word.
Du Fan watched coldly as Madam Ye stabbed the man with the sword again and again. After she had stabbed him no less than a hundred times, it seemed that she had finally finished venting the hatred in her heart. It was then when she finally stood up.
Chapter 4069 Meet
Chapter 4069 Meet
Her clothes were sttered with blood from stabbing that person multiple times and she looked a little dazed. She stood there lost in her own thoughts with tears streaming down her face. Upon seeing this, Du Fan said: "Madam Ye,e with me quickly!"
She snapped out of her daze and calmed down before she followed Du Fan outside. When she saw him lead her away, avoiding the sight of those people and crossing the array toe to an abandoned hut, her footsteps couldn''t help but paused slightly as she walked forward. "Is he inside?" Madam Ye asked. Her footsteps became heavy and she was unable to take another step forward. How could she look at him now? She was an unclean person. After spending three years as a human cauldron, she had already lost the will to live in this world anymore. All the energy and blood in her body had long been depleted. If they hadn''t stopped her from dying, how could she have survived till now?
Du Fan paused, then said: "He is seriously injured and is dying. You should go inside quickly!"
Having said that, Du Fan walked inside to take a look. When he saw that Bai Qingcheng had already treated his wounds simply, he motioned for the two of them toe outside so that the couple could have some privacy. The two of them came outside and stood guard with Du Fan. When Du Fan saw that Madam Ye still hadn''t moved, he said: "Madam Ye, please go inside quickly! I will ask them to take you both awayter. We still have to deal with the people in this ce."
Upon hearing this, Madam Ye''s eyes shed slightly. She looked at Du Fan and the others, then walked inside. When she came inside and saw the person sitting there, tears flowed down her face. "Shi''er." When he saw her, Patriarch Ye, who had been leaning back, called out her name and stretched his hands out towards her, wanting to hold her hand. "Brother Geng." Madam Ye called out, her voice trembling. She stood there crying silently as she looked at the tragic state of her beloved. In the end, she couldn''t help but rush forward and hugged him silently. "Brother Geng, Brother Geng"
"You''ve suffered." He held her hand tightly even though he was weak, reluctant to let go: "I''m useless, I couldn''t protect you, I''m useless" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"No, it''s me. I''m the one who implicated Brother Geng." Her voice choked with tears as she spoke. She held his face gently with her hand: "It was me, I implicated you."
Outside the hut, the three of them were standing in the formation discussing the situation. Bai Qingcheng and Qi Kang looked at Du Fan and said: "We will settle them down first, then deal with the people in this valley after we have ensured their safety!"
Qi Kang thought deeply, then said: "I think this ce is quite good. It is rtively remote and with the camouge array set up here, as long as no one powerful passes by here, they won''t notice there is an array. After listening to the both of them, Du Fan said: "I added medicine to their drinking water, this will greatly reduce theirbat ability. However, we don''t know the strength of the person in charge here, so we have to be careful about everything we do."
Bai Qingcheng paused for a moment, feeling a little heavy-hearted, and asked: "Will they be able to survive after all they have gone through?"
Qi Kang and Du Fan were silent, no one spoke. Ye Feifei''s father had been tortured to such an extent that he had be a disabled person. As for Madam Ye, she was the Protector''s human cauldron for three years. Even though she was still alive now, how could she face the world? How could she let go of everything she had experienced in the past three years? Or have the courage to start her life anew again?
Chapter 4070 Discovered
Chapter 4070 Discovered
Du Fan and the others didn''t know what the two people inside the hut were saying. After they had finished their discussion, they finally decided that instead of sending them away first, it would be better to wait until they had dealt with all the people in the valley before they took them away. That way, at least they didn''t have to guard against pursuers. At the same time, when the middle-aged man who had taken several cultivators arrived at the dungeon and saw the dead cultivator lying outside, his expression changed and he shouted immediately: "Quickly! Go inside and have a look!"
As soon as he had spoken, he led the people inside hurriedly. When he saw the empty dungeons inside, the middle-aged man in charge couldn''t help but pounded the ck iron door hard and cursed angrily: "Damn it! How did she escape? Search!"
He led the people outside and walked quickly. He ordered some people to search the valley while he went to report the matter to his Master.
"What? Escaped?" After hearing the news, the white-haired boyish face man''s expression changed suddenly: "How did she escape? Wasn''t it locked? How can a woman escape from there? And she even took Ye Tiangang away?"
"Subordinate has ordered people to search. They should still be in the valley and not left. Rest assured Master, subordinate will definitely capture them and bring them back!" The middle-aged man promised immediately. "Then what are you waiting for? Go and look for him quickly! If you can''t find him then don''t bothering back!" The man in charge shouted in a gloomy voice. With a flick of his sleeves, a force came out and pushed the man a few steps back. When the middle-aged man saw his anger, cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He responded at once and was about to turn around and leave when someone came in front outside in a panic: "It''s not good! It''s not good, Master!"
"What are you panicking about? Speak!" As soon as the man in the main seat heard the voice of the cultivator before he even saw him, and he looked panicked, the hostility in his body filled the air suddenly.
This was outrageous! They couldn''t even watch the people who were locked in the dungeon and now that something had gone wrong they panicked. They were unworthy of the responsibility!
"Master, Left Protector was killed! The woman who was locked up is also missing!" The man said with a pale face. When he thought of the Protector''s death, he couldn''t help but tremble. The state of his death was really horrifying
"What?"
Upon hearing this, the man in the main seat stood up in shock. He looked at the cultivator who came to report in disbelief and asked: "What did you say? Repeat it again!"
"Left..Left Protector is dead. He died a tragic and horrible death" The cultivator said in a trembling voice: "All the shadow guards there are dead, all dead. Only the women who were knocked unconscious are still alive."
When the man in charge heard those words, his face was cold as frost and his fists twisted tightly together. His eyes were sharp as a knife and cold as an arrow as he stared at the middle-aged man who had bent down and was preparing to retreat. His cold voice was filled with bloodthirsty and murderous intent: "Are you sure that the person you brought back is the eldest daughter of the Ye Family, Ye Feifei?"
Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man''s heart skipped a beat. There was a bad premonition in his heart and he cupped his hands together at once and said: "I''m sure it''s Ye Feifei. She followed Du Fan, the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu''s subordinate, back to the Ye Family. There was no trace of fakeness in her voice or appearance!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
He was confident that if that person was in disguise, there was no way that she could escape his eyes! Therefore, he was sure that the person he had captured was Ye Feifei!
Chapter 4071 Blood Letter
Chapter 4071 Blood Letter
When the white-haired boyish face man in the main seat heard this, he said with cold eyes: "If you didn''t capture the wrong person, then someone must have followed you and sneaked into the valley quietly!"
"Investigate! Go and investigate immediately! Don''t let any of them escape!" He shouted gloomily then walked out. Upon seeing this, the two men followed him out quickly then mobilised the people in the valley to join in the search. The sound of their movements was loud and even Du Fan and the others who were in the remote hut noticed it. After the three of them looked at each other, the two men said to Bai Qingcheng: "You stay here and look after them, we will go and draw their attention away and deal with those people at the same time!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Be careful."
Bai Qingcheng said, asking them to be careful. She watched them nod their heads then gather their breath and take off in another direction. After a while, the shocked cries of those cultivators and the sounds of battle could be heard from some distance away. The two people in the hut seemed to have heard the sounds outside and they looked at each other. Mother Ye held Father Ye''s hand, as if she had made a decision. She tore off the inneryer of her clothes then bit her finger and wrote a blood letter. Father Ye sat back and watched quietly as she wrote the letter in her blood then put it away. Then, she walked outside and called out: "Miss, pleasee in."
When she saw her step out and called out to her, Bai Qingcheng, who was standing guard outside, stepped forward and asked: "Is something the matter, Madam?"
"Miss, we cannot thank you enough for your great kindness. If it weren''t for you, my husband and I would never have met each other again in this life. The reason that we have survived till now, other than being restrained, is also because of a secret we know. However, this secret didn''t bring us any good fortune. Instead, this secret has caused separation and death to our family, and we have been tortured and suffered because of it."
Mother Ye said, her voice was soft and filled with pain. She handed the blood letter in her hand forward and said: "This is the blood letter I have written for my daughter Ye Feifei. Miss, I beg of you please don''t tell her about the torture we have suffered here. We don''t want her to know, we don''t want her to know what kind of suffering and torture her parents have gone thorough."
Upon hearing this, Bai Qingcheng nced at the blood letter, her face stiffened slightly and she said: "You can see her and tell her face to face anything you have to say. There is no need for this blood letter. Moreover, we will not mention a single word of what happened to you here."
Mother Ye shook her head. Her face revealed a desperate and painful smile and said: "We, we can''t live anymore. Even though you saved us, we can''t live anymore. We should have died three years ago. The only reason we are still alive is because we were worried about Feifei." Bai Qingcheng was silent, she didn''t know how to persuade her. As a woman, she knew that it would be difficult to forget the nightmare that she had gone through the past three years. Not only her, Father Ye''s body had experienced torture over and over again in the past three years and even if he took a medicine pill to alleviate the internal injuries, and her Master nursed him back to health, he would only have a few more years to live. "Miss, you are all outstanding people. If possible, please take care of our daughter Feifei. Without her father and mother by her side to protect her, she would have no one to protect her" Mother Ye said, tears rolled down her face as she spoke. She felt that she owed her daughter but she had no face to see the world again and she was too ashamed to face her daughter again. At least, at least this way, they would be able to maintain theirst bit of dignity.
Chapter 4072 Primordial Red Lotus
Chapter 4072 Primordial Red Lotus
Bai Qingcheng felt very ufortable. She looked at her and said: "Since you know that she will have no one to take care of her if you die, how can you bear to leave her alone?"
As she looked at them, she couldn''t help but think about herself. She was also once a youngdy from arge noble family, but her family n was annihted overnight leaving only her and her younger brother, with no one else to rely on but themselves. If her Master hadn''t taken her in and kept her by her side, how could she rely on her looks alone to survive? Whereas now, no one would dare to bully her and she could live without worries.
Mother Ye shook her head with a look of despair in her eyes: "My husband won''t live for much longer, and I don''t want to live alone. I want to apany him. But, I want to see those people die before us."
There was hatred and determination in her eyes. Although the Protector was dead, their Master was still alive!
If that sinister white-haired boyish face man didn''t have the desire to seize the treasure, how would their family go through such difficult times? All their suffering was caused by him. Even if she had to die, she had to see him die before their eyes first!
She turned around and came to the bed. She helped Father Ye down from the bed and said: "Brother Geng, I''ll help you, let''s go."
Seeing that they had made up their minds, Bai Qingcheng couldn''t help but step forward to help him up. She asked: "Those people outside are looking for you at the moment. As soon as you leave here, you will be in danger. Where are you going?"
"If we are going to die, we will bring them down with us!" Mother Ye said, supporting her husband as they walked out, and saying: "We don''t want to stay here, we want to go out."
"But" Bai Qingcheng wanted to stop her but she was interrupted as soon as she spoke. "Miss, I am very grateful that you saved us and allowed us to see each other again. But please don''t stop us."
Bai Qingcheng was helpless and could only ask: "Let me escort you out!" If she didn''t protect them, they would probably be captured as soon as they left. With Bai Qingcheng helping to support Father Ye, Mother Ye felt much more rxed. After the three of them left the hut and were about to step into the array outside, Mother Ye paused and looked at Bai Qingcheng, then said: "That thing is the Primordial Red Lotus."
"What?" Bai Qingcheng was startled and a look of astonishment appeared on her face. Mother Ye looked at the array and said: "That thing, what they have been trying to obtain from me is the Primordial Red Lotus, a sealed Primordial Red Lotus."
Bai Qingcheng felt her heart tremble, this was unbelievable. Primordial Red Lotus? Was it really the Primordial Red Lotus? She knew that her Master had been searching for the Primordial Red Lotus. Now that the World Annihtion ck Lotus was in the hands of the Devil Lord, the Blue Lotus was in her Master''s hands, and they have already obtained the Golden Lotus on this trip. Although, ording to her Master, the Golden Lotus originally belonged to Nn Mochen. As for the Red Lotus, no matter how much they had inquired, there was still no news. Little did she expect
"It is said that if one possessed the Primordial Red Lotus, as long as it had its approval, one would have its formidable ancient power and also inherit its Celestial Fire. Although I inherited this from my Mother, no matter how much I researched or tried to decipher it, I was not able to break the seal. I think I am not the person who is destined to possess it." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Mother Ye looked at Bai Qingcheng and continued speaking: "So I gave it to my daughter. I had originally thought that if she was unable to break the seal, then it would continue being passed down from generation to generation. This was a secret between a mother and daughter, but I never expected it to bring about such a disaster."
Chapter 4073 Words
Chapter 4073 Words
Bai Qingcheng thought to herself. No wonder they were unable to find out any information about the Primordial Red Lotus after they arrived here no matter how much they inquired. Not only them, but other forces here also didn''t have any information about the Primordial Red Lotus. How did the people in the valley get the news? However, it seemed that they had only found out about it in recent years, otherwise, they wouldn''t have waited until now to act. "I think that it''s because we cannot undertake the responsibility of the Primordial Red Lotus, that''s why disaster befell us. Since that is the case, and we are indebted to you, and you are so powerful, we will give this to you. We only ask that your Master looks out for our daughter in the future and don''t let her get bullied." Mother Ye said with a worried look on her face. The treasure invited trouble and they were unable to protect themselves. Now that this was their end, it could only be said that this was their fate. "Is that what you wrote in your blood letter?" Bai Qingcheng asked. "Yes, I have instructed my daughter to give this thing to your Master. Keeping this thing will only bring her trouble." Mother Ye said, and continued: "Even if everyone here is killed today, who knows who else will find out about this in the future. Then, who will be able to save her?"
Upon hearing this, Bai Qingcheng thought for a while, then said: "I understand, I will report this matter to my Master."
"Thank you." She said, then supported her husband and walked out. Over on the other side, Du Fan and Qi Kang raised their breaths and soared into the sky, attracting the attention of all the strong exponents in the valley. Dozens of strong exponents surrounded them with swords. Unfortunately, their strength was more superior than everyone else''s. Before those people could get close to them, they were knocked away by their powerful pressure and sword energy, falling over one after another. For a moment, cries and screams filled the air. After the cultivators fell to the ground, the energy and blood in their bodies surged due to the powerful impact and they spurted out blood from their mouths. "Go! Go! Capture them!"
The middle-aged man shouted angrily and pointed his long sword to the sky, ordering all the cultivators to surround them. However, due to their disparity in strength, and the scene of those people being knocked away was witnessed by everyone, the remaining people knew that their strength was weaker and didn''t dare to step forward suddenly. "The strength of those two people are much stronger than us. If we go up, we will only be seeking death!"
"That''s right, there is no way of getting close to them."
Lowered voices murmured and the middle-aged man''s face turned gloomy. He nced around and snorted coldly, then he rose into the sky in the next moment. A sword energy reflected from his sharp sword and struck towards Du Fan and Qi Kang. "How dare you follow me here! You are seeking your own death!" He shouted angrily and his figure rushed forward in an instant. However, the sword energy and the approaching figure were repelled by the wind de from Du Fan''s fan. The middle-aged man lost his bnce and fell back more than ten steps in midair. A powerful aura struck him head-on and the blood in the middle-aged man''s body surged. He swallowed the mouthful of blood that surged from his chest and reached his throat. However, he didn''t dare to attack again and retreated appalled. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Whether the opponent was strong or weak, one would know once they fought!
The opponent was much younger than him but his strength was far superior to his. If they were to fight head-on, he was afraid that he would send himself to his death!
"Master! These two people are the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu''s subordinates!" He retreated suddenly and shouted at a ce down below.
Chapter 4074 Not Our Opponent
Chapter 4074 Not Our Opponent
Du Fan and Qi Kang followed the direction the middle-aged man was shouting at and saw a white-haired man wearing ck robes under a tree. He had a boyish face which was inconsistent with his white hair, and his sinister aura was extremely powerful.
Qi Kang didn''t give that man a chance to escape. The sharp sword in his hand flew out and attacked the middle-aged man like an arrow at a speed that was faster than sound.
The sharp sword energy from the sword had a murderous intent. The middle-aged man only felt a chill on his back and was startled. He looked back instinctively and only saw the long swording at him. The powerful coercion that apanied the long sword immobilised him and he was unable to avoid it even if he wanted to. He could only watch helplessly as the sword came towards the spot between his eyebrows. "Swish!"
The sharp, whistling sound of the air current that cut through the air was frightening and everyone was terrified. Just when the sword was about a metre away from the middle-aged man, the figure of the white-haired man who was standing below shed out like a shadow and appeared in midair instantly. A powerful burst of airflow exuded from the body of the white-haired man, and airflow that was visible to the naked eye blocked the sharp sword that Qi Kang shot out. When the airde from the sharp sword and the airflow from the white-haired man collided, they battled and the sharp sword was unable to get closer. But, it didn''t even retreat half a centimetre. The gloomy-faced white-haired man''s hands trembled slightly. When the airflow that was condensed from his hands failed to repel the long sword, his expression changed. The surrounding air in the atmosphere surged, blowing the ck robes on his body and messing up his white hair as it was blown around in the wind. A trace of cold sweatgradually appeared on the other party''s forehead. No one knew that at this moment, he was filled with fear. He hadn''t expected that the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu''s subordinates would be as strong as a Master, it was formidable! Even with his own strength, it would still be difficult to deal with them. At this moment, he finally realised why the name of the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu was renowned in all walks of life. Whenever this name was mentioned, people would be in awe!
The middle-aged man was protected behind him and didn''t see his Master breaking out in cold sweat, nor his expression changing drastically. Heughed from behind: "Let''s see how brazen you can be! Once my Master takes action, you will not be able to survive! Hahaha pfft!"
Before he had finishedughing, he was knocked away by a strong airflow. A mouthful of blood spurted out from his throat and he fell down from midair. "Boom!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Ah!"
He screamed as his body fell to the ground below and smashed the ground into pieces. Gravel flew everywhere, and dust and smoke filled the air. He coughed a few times and tried to sit up, but when he moved, it was like all the bones in his body were loosened and he was unable to stand up. He could only lie on the ground breathing heavily.
"Pfft!"
At this time, the white-haired man in midair was also attacked by a sword energy. The sword energy passed through his body and a streak of blood sshed down from the sky. He also lost his bnce and staggered backwards. Blood flowed out from his wound and soaked his ck robe, but it couldn''t be seen. "Since you are not an opponent of a Divine King exponent, then you are definitely not our opponent." Qi Kang said in a calm voice as he looked at the white-haired man with a strong, powerful gaze. With their current strength, they had long been able to hold their own ground, so how could the strength of the person in front of thempete with them?
Chapter 4075 Revenge
Chapter 4075 Revenge
The white-haired man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and nced at the hole in his shoulder. His face became colder and gloomier. No one saw his hand shaking under his sleeves. The sword had passed through his shoulder and also injured the tendons in his arm so he had no strength in that arm and it trembled slightly. There were just the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu''s subordinates. They weren''t even the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu, yet they were already so powerful. If the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu was toe in person, then
When he thought of this, he felt regret in his heart. If he had known earlier, they would have taken action sooner. No matter what method it was, they should have learnt what they wanted to know from the Ye Family sooner. Now, they had missed their opportunity and he was afraid that they would be unable to obtain it. If they continued to fight, it would be likely that they wouldn''t even be able to keep their lives!
As he thought of this, his heart skipped a beat and he looked around. If they were unable to save this valley, they could only abandon it!
"Want to escape?" Du Fan, who had been observing him, raised his eyebrows and sneered. The fan in his hand fanned the wind gently in front of him and he said: "If we let you escape with the two of us here today, then we will lose face."
At this time, Bai Qingcheng who was protecting the Ye Family was not far away. When Mother Ye saw the middle-aged man lying on the ground unable to move, her eyes filled with hatred and murderous intent: "It''s him! It''s him!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
This was the man who had peeled off her husband''s face in front of her! Every time she thought about that cruel, bloody scene, she felt like a knife cutting into her heart!
Bai Qingcheng was slightly startled, and her eyes fell on that person. Before she could react, she saw Mother Ye walking forward quickly while supporting Father Ye. After she settled him at the side, she said bitterly: "It''s him! He was the one who peeled off your face with his own hands back then, I want him to have a taste of the heart-piercing pain that is worse than death!"
She took out a dagger from somewhere, and instead of slicing off his face, she viciously pierced the dantian of the man lying on the ground.
"Ah!"
A shrill scream rang out and the man''s body arched up due to the severe pain. When his hand pped out in retaliation, it was hit by an airflow from Bai Qingcheng and fell back down. "Someone! Someone! Come and help me!" He shouted as hey on the ground and called for the cultivators around him toe forward. Some cultivators actually did have the courage to step forward. However, as soon as they stepped forward, they were killed by Bai Qinghceng''s sword intent. So, the rest of the people around didn''t dare to step forward. These people didn''t value loyalty or righteousness, at the moment of life and death, they only cared about themselves. Why would they trade their lives for the chance of someone else to survive? Therefore, when they saw that they were no match for their opponent, they abandoned the person lying on the ground. "Hahahahaha! You have this day too! You have this day too!" Mother Yeughed crazily, the dagger in her hand stabbed viciously again into his wrist and almost cut off his wrist with one strike. "Ah!"
The sharp and desperate screams rang out again and echoed in the air. His body twitched and his face was pale as paper. There was blood all over his body.
"Brother Geng, look. Just sit there and watch me take revenge for you!" Mother Ye said bitterly as she used the dagger to sever the tendons of his limbs. The dagger shed his face and blood flowed out from his cheek immediately.
Chapter 4076 Slaughter
Chapter 4076 ughter
Bai Qingcheng watched from the side. With her standing nearby, the surrounding cultivators didn''t dare toe forward. Everyone shuddered as they looked upon the bloody scene.
They had killed many people, but, not like this where the knife into the body so many times yet it was not fatal. What''s more, the bloody and cruel scene of the man''s face being skinned right in front of them made some of them think about what the man on the ground had done to others in the past. The phrase everyone will have his turn was very apt in this case. He used to treat others so cruelly, like fish on a chopping board, now, he was being treated in the same way as he had treated others and experienced the cruelty that he had inflicted onto others. For a moment, the cultivators watching this scene shuddered and also felt very conflicted at the same time. "Sss ah"
The shrill screams became weaker and more frightful. The middle-aged man was trembling on the ground, his body twitched with each stroke of her knife. The kind of pain he experienced made him feel like he was dying, after he fainted from the pain, he was then awakened by the pain. The cycle repeated itself again and again. The torture that he suffered was worse than death. Father Ye sat back and watched the scene before him with tears in his eyes. The white-haired man nced down and his eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Du Fan and Qi Kang, who were preventing him from escaping, and gritted his teeth. He had no choice but to fight again! Right now, all he could do was fight with all his strength and hoped that he would get a chance of survival!
When they saw the spirit energy surge up from the man''s body and attacked them, Du Fan and Qi Kang looked at each other. Du Fan said: "There''s no use keeping this man alive, just send him on his way here!"
"Sure!" Qi Kang responded. In the next moment, he and Du Fan attacked the man together. The powerful airflow from their bodies were released and the bluster that rose up to the sky carried murderous intent and attacked the white-haired man. Amidst the airflow that was visible to the naked eye, their two figures flew out like lightning. Thunderous blows attacked from both directions. When the white-haired man saw the two blusters of airflowing towards him, he wanted to avoid it but was suppressed by the two powerful pressures and was unable to move.
At that moment, the two rumbling blusters of airflow struck the white-haired man at a deafening speed. In an instant, it broke through hisyer of protection and exploded on his body. "Bang bang!"
"Ah!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The powerful loud noises sounded and blood sshed out violently. The man''s shrill cries were covered up by the loud noises the airflows made. The people down below only saw blood bursting out of the two huge holes in the body of the figure in midair. The body was knocked down from midair andnded heavily on the ground. "Boom!"
There was a loud noise when he hit the ground, and the powerful airflow spread out to the surrounding area at the same time. The cultivators who were watching widened their eyes in shock, fear filled their eyes.
At this moment, someone saw that the situation was dire and wanted to escape. However, he found that his legs were weak and his body was shaking uncontrobly. He thought that his reaction was because he was frightened by what he had just witnessed, so he took a deep breath to calm down. However, when he tried to mobilise the breath in his body, he found that he was unable to gather any spirit energy. "What, what is going on? Why can''t I use my spirit energy?" That person eximed with a look of horror on his face.
Chapter 4077 Crushed
Chapter 4077 Crushed
When the other people heard the man''s cries, they also tried to gather their breath and their expressions also changed drastically: "Me too! I can''t gather my spirit energy too. What''s going on? What''s going on?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Sss! My legs are so weak! All the strength in my body seems to have drained away. Have, have we been poisoned?"
For a moment, the panicked and horrified voices were filled with fear and helplessness. One after another, some of the cultivators who were standing fell down and were all unable to muster up any spirit energy. There were also some cultivators who looked at the cultivators who had fallen to the ground in horror and astonishment saying: "What''s going on? What''s wrong with you?"
Those who were still standing tried to gather their spirit energy but found that there was nothing abnormal with themselves. However, when they saw the others, they didn''t dare to be careless. They confirmed repeatedly and finally, those who were standing confirmed that they were fine. "Is this Muscle Paralyzing Powder? No! That''s impossible, if it was Muscle Paralyzing Powder, we would still be able to gather our spirit energy. It''s impossible for us to not know that we have been drugged! What exactly is this? Why are we like this?" Someone on the ground murmured, his face as pale as paper. "Of course it''s to make sure none of you can escape!" Bai Qingcheng said, the long sword in her hand pointed to the ground. With a surge of spirit energy, the sword intent came out with a swoosh and swept towards the surrounding area. The speed of it was so fast and the sword intent was so sharp that none of those people had time to escape before they died under her sword. "Ah!"
"Sss!"
In an instant, shrill cries and exmations could be heard, and the strong scent of blood spread out. Corpsesy horizontally on the ground, some with fear and unwillingness still on their faces as they died. "Oh no! Run!"
Some of the cultivators who could still escape started to rush forward and tried to escape from this frightening ce that was filled with the aura of death. However, Bai Qingcheng''s pursuit was fast and ruthless. The sword intent that reflected from the sharp sword in her hand attacked from all sides. The shadows of the sword passed through the air like lightning and shrill cries rang out wherever it passed. There were more and more corpses on the ground and the scent of death was getting stronger and stronger. The valley was filled with blood and corpses everywhere. Whether it was those who could escape or those who were unable to escape, they all inevitably died in the end. On the other side, Du Fan and Qi Kang came down from midair. Du Fan looked at the dying white-haired man on the ground and shook his head. The fan in his hand fanned the wind gently as he said: "Just look at you. Of all the people you chose to offend the people who have a rtionship with us."
Blood overflowed from the mouth of the white-haired man on the ground. His hand moved as he struggled to get up. But he was unable to find the strength and could only lie on the ground and watched helplessly as the two people stood condescendingly in front of him and looked at his miserable state.
"However, it is an honour for you to die in our hands." Du Fan said. The fan in his hand moved and he was about to kill him when at that moment, the eyes of the white-haired man who was lying on the ground burst with fierceness and determination. The spirit energy on his body exploded suddenly in a blink of an eye with a loud roar.
"Quick, move!" Du Fan''s expression changed as he eximed and pulled Qi Kang back quickly and fell to the ground. "Boom!"
A loud rumbling sound and a powerful airflow suddenly exploded along with the flesh and blood that sshed out and caused everyone within ten metres of the surrounding area to be affected by the strong airflow. One by one, they were destroyed and turned to ashes. "Boom boom boom"
Rocks rolled down and trees split while dust and smoke spread out
Chapter 4078 Perish Together
Chapter 4078 Perish Together
"Don''t move!"
Du Fan and Qi Kang had thrown themselves out of the way and fell to the ground. Before the dust and smoke around them had dispersed, they heard two vicious shouts drifting over. The two of them were startled. After getting up, Du Fan dispersed the dust and smoke in front of him with a strong wind from a wave of his fan. The scene before his eyes caused their expressions to be solemn.
A few dozen metres away, Ye Feifei''s parents were being held hostage by two cultivators. The two sharp swords against their necks made them frown. "Everybody,e over here! Come over here! Hahahahaha! With these two people in our hands, they won''t dare to do anything to us!" The cultivator who was holding Ye Mu hostageughed loudly. Amidst hisughter, he told those who hadn''t been poisoned to gather around them quickly so that they would be more protected. With the two hostages in their hands, they didn''t believe that they wouldn''t be able to leave here alive!
Bai Qingcheng, who was killing those cultivators, felt her heart skip a beat when he heard the shouts. She screamed inwardly and turned back quickly. She saw that Ye Feifei''s father and mother were already being held hostage and the remaining dozen or so cultivators that had slipped through the moved closer to them and formed a defensive circle around them. When she saw Ye Feifei''s father and mother calmly being held hostage, her heart sank. The two of them had no intention of living to begin with, at this point, it was even more so.
Even if they weren''t being held hostage by those people, they would probably end their lives themselves in the end. But now she couldn''t help but think about what Mother Ye had said to her earlier. The white-haired man had exploded and died. Their enemies had died one by one in front of them. Their revenge had been avenged. If they were to drag those remaining cultivators down with them to death, it would be worth it. She moved her lips and wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what to say. Mother Ye looked at Bai Qingcheng from a distance and revealed a beautiful smile. Her eyes seemed to be saying something to her silently. After looking at Bai Qingcheng deeply, her eyes moved to her husband, and the two of them looked at each other and smiled. "Oh no! They want to"
Before Du Fan could finish speaking, two loud bangs were heard and a strong airflow rose up into the sky and spread out. The sounds of rocks rolling down was apanied by shrill cries, and after a while, everything became peaceful. After the echoes of the rocks rumbling in the valley had settled, it became peaceful, as if there was no one in the valley. Du Fan and Qi Kang watched the scene before them and pursed their lips, remaining silent. Bai Qingcheng looked at the scene before her with an indescribable feeling in her heart. She took a deep breath and paused briefly, then stepped forward.
Their bodies had exploded and left nothing behind. A pile of blood and flesh scattered all over and it was impossible to tell what belonged to who
"I wanted to bring them back, but in the end I am still unable to do so." Du Fan sighed softly with unspeakable regret in his heart. Bai Qingcheng looked at them and said: "They wanted to die, even if they didn''t kill those people with them, they would still find another way." Her voice paused and she continued speaking: "Perhaps, this is what''s best for them." N?v(el)B\\jnn
Qi Kang nced around the valley and said solemnly: "Let''s search again! See if there is anyone else alive."
"Yes, we will each take a different direction." Du Fan said, and the three of them went in three different directions.
Chapter 4079 Return.
Chapter 4079 Return.
The three of them searched the valley, and after confirming that there were no other survivors, they collected all the property in the valley, then they lit a fire and burned the ce. They left in the middle of the night and returned to their Master. At this time, in Feng Jiu''s manor, Ye Feifei had been feeling restless. She paced back and forth in her courtyard restlessly. Finally, she was unable to stay there any longer and headed out. She wanted to take a walk around the manor or go to the front and speak to Leng Shuang and the others. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Unexpectedly, when she came to the front, she didn''t see Leng Shuang. Instead, she saw Leng Hua, Gray Wolf and the others who had just returned to the manor. "Miss Ye." Leng Hua greeted her with a smile when he saw her. "Young Master Leng. Is your elder sister in your Master''s courtyard?" Ye Feifei asked, holding the edges of her clothes because of the uneasiness in her heart. When Leng Hua saw this, he asked warmly: "Is there something you need to see my elder sister about?" Seeing that she was hesitant to speak, Leng Hua continued speaking warmly: "My elder sister is helping my Master look after the Little Masters. If you want to know what happened at the Ye Family, I can tell you."
Gray Wolf and the others looked at Ye Feifei, then after thinking about it, they remembered that they had met this woman when they first entered the city. Upon hearing this, Ye Feifei looked up and asked him: "How is everything at my home?"
"Things escted and Qingcheng was captured. Du Fan has already gone after her." Leng Hua said. But before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Gray Wolf. "We saw Du Fan on our way back, Qi Kang has gone with him. It won''t be long before they''re back."
Ye Feifei looked at him and said thank you. She bowed to them then walked back.
After watching her leave, Leng Hua and the others went to the main courtyard and reported the matter to Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze. In the main courtyard, Feng Jiu looked at them and said: "That''s fine. You''ve worked hard, go back and take a rest!"
"Yes." They responded before retreating. Around noon the next day, Du Fan, Qi Kang and Bai Qingcheng returned to the manor quietly. "Master, Hell''s Lord." The three of them bowed and addressed them respectfully. Xuanyuan Mo Ze was sitting at the stone table in the courtyard drinking tea while Feng Jiu was pruning flowers and nts. When they saw that they had returned, they asked: "How did everything go? Have you dealt with the matter?"
"Master, Qi Kang and I followed them to a valley and rescued Qingcheng and Ye Feifei''s parents who were imprisoned there" Du Fan told them the whole story, then stood aside. Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help but sigh: "The result was unexpected." She hadn''t expected the people presumed dead would still be alive and had been living a life worse than death, and that when they were rescued, they would still choose death. Bai Qingcheng stepped forward and said: "Master, Ye Feifei''s parents told me something and asked me to report it to Master."
"Oh?" Feng Jiu raised an eyebrow. "The thing that they have been guarding is the Primordial Red Lotus and it is now in Ye Feifei''s hands. Ye Feifei''s mother doesn''t wish this thing to cause trouble for her daughter, so she said she would give the Primordial Red Lotus to Master. Her only wish is for Master to take care of Ye Feifei."
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu was slightly surprised and said: "Primordial Red Lotus? Is this really true?" There has been no news of the Primordial Red Lotus, how did it get into the hands of Ye Feifei and her parents?
"It''s true. Mother Ye wrote a blood letter for Ye Feifei. She had arranged everything before she sought death." Bai Qingcheng said, taking out the blood letter and handing it to her. Feng Jiu waved her hand and said: "Since this is for Ye Feifei, take it to her yourself!"
Chapter 4080 - 4080 Inform
Chapter 4080 - 4080 Inform
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions
Yes. Bai Qingcheng responded, then bowed before retreating. A
After they all left, Feng Jiu looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze and said: I didnt expect that there would be news about the Primordial Red Lotus from this matter.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze pondered slightly, then said: The Primordial Red Lotus has been in their hands for so long, but they havent been able to inherit the abilities of the Primordial Red Lotus. Im thinking, what will happen when its in our hands?
Feng Jiu was startled and said: It shouldnt be possible, should it?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Xuanyuan Mo Ze didnt speak, but remained silent as he was deep in thought.
After Bai Qingcheng left the main courtyard, she went over to Ye Feifeis courtyard. As soon as she entered her courtyard, she saw Ye Feifei walking over to her quickly.
Youre back! Ye Feifei looked at Bai Qingcheng. There were so many things that she wanted to ask but didnt know where to start. Her heart tightened slightly, afraid of hearing bad news, afraid that the hope in her heart would be shattered.
Bai Qingcheng looked at her and said: Ive just got back, lets sit down first! I have something to tell you. Bai Qingcheng motioned for her to sit down to talk.
Ye Feifei came to the table in the courtyard and sat down. She looked at Bai Qingcheng and took a deep breath before saying: Im ready, just tell me. Her hands were held together tightly on her legs and trembled slightly.
After we exposed the matter, the imposter took me back to the valley where they were hiding. There, I met your father and mother. Bai Qingcheng said, pausing.
Upon hearing this, Ye Feifei was shocked. She looked at Bai Qingcheng and asked eagerly: Are they still alive? Are they still alive? Where are they? Did theye back with you?
Calm down, let me finish. Bai Qingcheng said, and gestured for her not to be anxious, then continued speaking: They were captured and imprisoned by those people and had suffered a lot of torture. We gave them some medicinal pills, but the medicinal pills could only ease their pain for a while.
She paused, looking at Ye Feifei, then said: We had nned to bring them back with us, but your father was too seriously injured and there was no chance of survival. After they saw Du Fan and Qi Kang kill their enemies and take revenge on their behalf, your father and mother activated their Neidan in their bodies and died together with those people.
Ye Feifei listened nkly, tears fell drop by drop, she bit her lip tightly and her body trembled slightly.
Bai Qingcheng looked at her and sighed inwardly then continued speaking: Your mother told me about the secret that you have been keeping and the details of the matter. She told me to tell my Master, and told me to tell you to give my Master the Primordial Red Lotus. In return, she asked my Master to take care of you in the future. Moreover, she said that all the disasters that befell your family were caused by the Primordial Red Lotus and she didnt want you to hide that thing and bring disaster to yourself in the future.
As she spoke, she took out the blood letter and said: Your mother wrote this for you personally.
Ye Feifei took it with trembling hands. The red words written in blood were so conspicuous. Her heart twitched as she looked at the blood: Is this my mothers blood? Were they seriously injured? So seriously injured that they couldnt be saved?
Bai Qingcheng sighed softly inside and responded softly: Yes. She had promised her parents that she wouldnt tell her about all the pain and torture that they had suffered, but she told her everything else without reservation.
Ye Feifei opened the blood letter, and the familiar words that came into her view made her cry uncontrobly.
Chapter 4081 - 4081 Plans
Chapter 4081 - 4081 ns
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions
She read each word carefully. As she looked at those words, it was as if her mother was whispering her instructions to her beside her.
Tears blurred her vision and she pressed a hand to her lips tightly. She bit her hand to prevent herself from crying.
Bai Qingcheng sat there, not knowing how tofort her. She just said: They have suffered for three years, perhaps death to them is a relief. Moreover, the enemies who have caused them to suffer are all dead. Their revenge has been avenged.
Ye Feifei looked at the blood letter in her hand and asked in a choked voice: How are the rest of my family doing?
Your Second Uncle will be in charge of the Ye Family n. After Patriarch Ye has been deposed, the Old Predecessor is in charge until the day your Second Uncle seeds as the Patriarch of the Ye Family n.
Du Fans voice came drifting in from outside. The two people in the courtyard looked back and saw him walking in slowly.
I just received news about the Ye Family. Your Second Uncle hase personally to inquire about your whereabouts. However, we havent revealed that you are here yet. He also doesnt know that we have returned. Now that the Ye Family have been reorganised and their strength has been severely damaged, it will probably take some time to recover.
After hearing Du Fans words, Ye Feifei remained silent and looked at the blood letter in her hands. After a long time, she said: Let me collect my thoughts! I would like to be alone.
Upon seeing this, Bai Qingcheng and Du Fan looked at each other and walked outside, leaving Ye Feifei sitting there quietly.
Ye Feifei hadnt moved ever since she received the blood letter, she didnt even leave the courtyard. Feng Jiu didnt say anything, she waited for Ye Feifei to figure it out ande to see her.
When she learned that the Primordial Red Lotus was with Ye Feifei, she was mostly relieved. At least, there was no need to look anymore. Right now, she would deal with matters here after a few days of rest and then leave.
Early the next morning, she was having breakfast in the courtyard when Gray Wolf who was beside her couldnt help but ask: Madam, what if Ye Feifei doesnt give us the Primordial Red Lotus?
That was the Primordial Red Lotus. Would she really be willing to give it to their Master?
Feng Jiu ate her congee with some light dishes. Her expression was leisurely and she said: Although the Primordial Red Lotus is a treasure, but in the hands of ordinary people, it will only bring disaster. She finished the congee in the bowl and put the bowl down, then wiped the corners of her mouth, and continued speaking: A mans wealth is his own ruin by causing anothers greed. If you are not strong enough to protect yourself, then holding on to the treasure is equivalent to inviting disaster and waiting for death.
She is not an ignorant person, she should know this principle. Right now, I just want to know what she will want in return for the Primordial Red Lotus. She tapped her hand gently on the table thoughtfully.
Gray Wolf felt relieved after hearing this. He didnt care, as long as Ye Feifei gave the Primordial Red Lotus to his Madam.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Master, Miss Ye is here. Leng Huas voice drifted in from outside.
Let her in! Feng Jiu said. Leng Shuang, who was standing at the side, stepped forward and cleared the dishes and chopsticks on the table.
Miss Ye, please! Leng Hua said and gestured to invite her inside.
Ye Feifei looked at the main courtyard and bit her lip before she walked inside. After she entered, she saw Feng Jiu, a man named Gray Wolf, and Leng Shuang waiting in the courtyard. She stepped forward and bowed.
I want to go home, can you, can you send someone toe with me? Ye Feifei asked, her eyes fell on Feng Jiu.
Chapter 4082 Go Back
Chapter 4082 Go Back
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu nodded: "That''s fine, I will tell Du Fan and Qingcheng to apany you!"
"Thank you." Ye Feifei said, then after bowing, she left. "Leng Shuang, go and let Du Fan and Qingcheng know that they will apany her." Feng Jiu gestured. "Yes." Leng Shuang responded and walked out. After they left, Gray Wolf approached and asked: "Master, do you think she''s hidden the Primordial Red Lotus in the Ye Family''s house?"
Feng Jiu smiled: "I don''t know, but it won''t be on her anyway."
Du Fan and Qingcheng followed Feng Jiu''s order and apanied Ye Feifei back. When they arrived at the main gate, Ye Feifei looked up at the words ''Ye Mansion'' and was a little startled. This was her home, but her parents weren''t here. "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingcheng asked. "Nothing." Ye Feifei shook her head, then knocked on the door. When the old man who opened the door saw the three of them, he was stunned for a moment, then he opened the door quickly and shouted into the mansion: "Eldest Young Miss is back!"
When the people of the Ye Family heard this, they gathered around outside. When their eyes fell onto Ye Feifei''s face, they couldn''t help but be stunned. The birthmark that was originally on her face had disappeared and she was no longer wearing colourful butterfly-like clothing. At first nce, it was hard to associate the person in front of them with the original person. She was wearing a light green coloured dress, simple and beautiful. Although her face was not extremely beautiful, it was exquisite and coupled with her disposition, she was apletely different person from before. "Feifei?" A man called out in surprise. "Third Cousin." Ye Feifei nodded slightly and asked: "Is Second Uncle here?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Yes." The man responded, then after looking at the three of them, he said: "Follow me." Having said that, he led them to the front hall. Before Ye Feifei and her twopanions entered the Ye Mansion, someone had already run inside and reported their arrival quickly. The Second Master of the Ye Family strode out from the back courtyard apanied by the Old Predecessor of the Ye Family. Because he knew that in addition to Ye Feifei, Du Fan and another person hade with her. In the hall, the three people sat quietly drinking tea. The Second Master and Old Predecessor of the Ye Family walked in together. When they saw the three people in the hall, the Old Predecessor of the Ye Family focused his attention on Du Fan and Bai Qingcheng, while the Second Master of the Ye Family looked at Ye Feifei. "Feifei, how are you? Are you injured?" The Second Master of the Ye Family asked worriedly. "Old Predecessor, Second Uncle." She stood up and bowed, then replied: "I am not injured."
"It''s good that you''re back. There are a lot of things about this matter that we don''t understand and would like to ask you." The Old Predecessor of the Ye Family said. After bowing to Du Fan and Bai Qingcheng, he went over to the main seat and sat down, his eyes fell on Ye Feifei as he did so. "Old Predecessor, Feifei has only just returned, there is no rush to ask her these questions right now. This child was kidnapped, I''m sure she has suffered a big shock. Let her rest first!" The Second Master of the Ye Family said, looking at the Old Predecessor in the main seat. "This matter doesn''t only concern her, but the whole Ye Family n, so of course we have to get to the bottom of it." The Old Predecessor of the Ye Family said, then raised his hand and signalled for him not to say more. Ye Feifei looked at the Old Predecessor of the Ye Family and said: "I know what Old Predecessor wants to ask." She paused, then continued: "The thing that brought disaster to my parents is the Primordial Red Lotus."
"What?" Upon hearing this, the Old Predecessor of the Ye Family''s expression changed. He had only just sat down but stood up suddenly, his face full of shock and excitement.
Chapter 4083 We Can’t Beat Them
Chapter 4083 We Cant Beat Them
"Primordial Red Lotus? You mean the Primordial Red Lotus? You, you mean our Ye Family possesses this thing?" His voice trembled in disbelief. The expression of the Second Master of the Ye Family changed slightly, then seemingly after he thought of something, his face was full of solemnity. Ye Feifei looked at the Old Predecessor of the Ye Family and said: "The Primordial Red Lotus is not from the Ye Family, it belongs to my Mother."
"Nonsense!"
The expression of the Old Predecessor of the Ye Family changed drastically, as if he was afraid that she would say something that she shouldn''t say. He nced at Du Fan and Bai Qingcheng and said anxiously: "What do you mean it isn''t the Ye Family''s property? Your mother is a member of the Ye Family, so how can you say that it doesn''t belong to the Ye Family? If it isn''t our Ye Family''s, our Ye Family n wouldn''t have attracted such disaster."
As if she had expected to hear such words, Ye Feifei''s face remained calm and she said: "After I was captured and taken to that ce, I saw my Father and Mother. They asked me to give the Primordial Red Lotus to their Master, Feng Jiu. My purpose ining back this time is firstly, to see how my family is doing, and secondly, to exin the matter clearly so that Old Predecessor and Second Uncle won''t worry." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Are your parents still alive?" The Old Predecessor of the Ye Family asked with a frown. "Are your parents still alive? Where are they? Why didn''t theye back with you?" The Second Master of the Ye Family asked hurriedly.
Ye Feifei lowered her head and said: "They''re dead."
Upon hearing this, the hall became silent and no one spoke, as if it hadn''te as a surprise. After all, after three years, even if they were still alive, they would be half-dead by now. When he thought of her words earlier, the Second Master of the Ye Family found it a little strange, as if she hadn''t nned to return to the Ye Family. So, he said: "Feifei, now that everything at home is fine, I''m d that you''re back. Have a good rest at home! Second Uncle will take care of you on behalf of your parents in the future."
The Old Predecessor of the Ye Family didn''t speak, no one knew what he was thinking.
"Thank you Second Uncle, but my parents asked me to give the Primordial Red Lotus to their Master and at the same time, they also asked her to take care of me. So" She was interrupted before she could finish speaking. "Give the Primordial Red Lotus to them?" The Old Predecessor of the Ye Family''s face turned ghastly and he eximed in a somewhat inappropriate manner. "Yes." Ye Feifei said, then bowed to them: "We still have something else to take care of, so we will leave first." The Old Predecessor of the Ye Family wanted to say something, but the Second Master held his hand and stopped him. The Second Master of the Ye Family stood up and bowed to Du Fan and Bai Qingcheng, then said: "I''ll have to trouble you to take care of Feifei in the future."
Du Fan smiled and returned his bow, then said: "Goodbye." Then, he nced at Ye Feifei and walked out with them. As he watched them walk out, the Old Predecessor of the Ye Family looked at the Second Master sullenly and asked: "Why do you mean by this? Are you just letting them leave like this? Are you just going to hand over a treasure like the Primordial Red Lotus to them just like this?"
The Second Master of the Ye Family sighed and replied: "Old Predecessor, they are not ordinary people. The Primordial Red Lotus is also not an ordinary treasure. It''s better that they take it with them. If it stays in our family, who knows when it will bring disaster to our family n again?"
He paused, then looked outside and continued speaking: "Besides, they are the Ghost Doctor''s people, and the treasure belonged to Elder Sister-inw. Since this is her arrangement, then we should just follow it. We can''t snatch it after all, can we? What''s more, even if we try to rob them, we can''t beat them, so why bother making them our enemy?"
Chapter 4084 Decision
Chapter 4084 Decision
The Old Predecessor of the Ye Family listened to his words then looked deeply at him. Finally, he took a deep breath and said: "Fine, you still have matters to deal with in the mansion, you may leave first!"
"Yes." The Second Master of the Ye Family bowed, then left. After watching him leave, the Old Predecessor of the Ye Family was silent for a while. He finally sighed deeply, then shook his head and walked out. He didn''t expect that at his age, he would not be as clear-sighted as the younger generation. It was also because he was weak-willed and became greedy after he heard about such a treasure. The Primordial Red Lotus! That was a rare treasure in the world. Maybe he was right, if that thing stayed in the hands of the Ye Family, they may not be able to keep hold of it anyway. Forget it, just forget about it!
On the other side, Du Fan and Bai Qingcheng apanied Ye Feifei to the back mountain of the Ye Mansion to retrieve the hidden treasure, then they returned to Feng Jiu and the others. On the way back, Bai Qingcheng looked at Ye Feifei and asked: "Have you thought it through? You''ve really decided?" After they left the Ye Family, Ye Feifei told them her n, that she had decided she wanted to follow their Master. This had surprised them a little. After all, she hadn''t been with their Master for that long, so it was surprising that she would have such thoughts only after spending such a short time with their Master. However, she also knew that inparison to staying in the Ye Family, she would be better taken care of by their Master and obtain something different if she followed her. "Yes, I''ve made up my mind." Ye Feifei said, then asked nervously: "I just don''t know if she will be willing to let me stay." N?v(el)B\\jnn
She had thought about it for a very long time before she finally came to this decision. She would be alone if she remained in the Ye Family, and if she didn''t stay in the Ye Family but went out and explored on her own, as a woman, she didn''t know what would happen to her if she was alone. However, if she followed the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu, even if she was a servant, she thought at least her life would be different. Moreover, the most important point was that she had learnt in the past two days that everyone around her was a strong exponent. Whether it was Du Fan and the others, or Leng Shuang, Bai Qingcheng or Qin Xin and the others, they all had their own abilities. So, she wanted to learn from them.
Du Fan smiled and said: "You may have made up your mind, but it will be up to my Master whether she decides to ept you or not." Du Fan nced at her, the fan in his hand fanning the wind gently, then said: "She can make sure you are taken care of, but whether she keeps you by her side, that is an entirely different matter."
Ye Feifei didn''t say anything. She just bit her lip and remained silent. The three of them returned to the house and went to the main courtyard where Feng Jiu was staying. As soon as they entered the courtyard, they saw Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu holding their children and ying with them. When she saw theme in, Feng Jiu smiled and said: "You''re back!"
"Master." Du Fan and Bai Qingcheng bowed and stood aside. Ye Feifei knelt down at this time. She looked at Feng Jiu and handed her the box in her hand. Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and looked at Ye Feifei, who was kneeling on the ground in front of her, and asked: "What are you doing? If there''s anything you want to say, get up and speak!" Before she could reach out and take the box, her daughter in her arms started to cry and reached out taking the box into her arms, then she tried to bite it.
"Be good, you can''t eat it." Feng Jiu touched her daughter''s head, then she took the box and put it on the table.
Chapter 4085 Acknowledge As Master
Chapter 4085 Acknowledge As Master
Ye Feifei remained knelt on the ground and didn''t getup. Instead, she looked at Feng Jiu and said: "That thing is a treasure, and since my Mother said to give it to you, naturally I will give it to you. It is of no use for me to keep it. But, I hope that you will let me stay by your side."
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help but smile and said: "Stay by my side? You want to acknowledge me as your Master?"
"Yes." Ye Feifei looked at her nervously, afraid to hear words of rejection. Feng Jiu held her daughter in her arms who had been trying to reach out to y with the box, and said with a smile: "Why do you want to stay by my side instead of being the Eldest Young Miss of the Ye Family? You do know that as long as I give my word, no one in the Ye Family would dare to neglect you or bully you. And after a couple years, you can choose to marry a good man of equal family status and live a worry-free life, wouldn''t that be better?"
"No, I don''t want to live that kind of life." She shook her head and remained knelt down on the ground. She didn''t want to get married and stay trapped in a courtyard. If her parents were still alive, and she hadn''t experienced everything she''d experienced in the past three years and not seen the coldness and warmth of human nature, perhaps she would have chosen that path. But now, she didn''t want to choose that path, nor was she willing to. Feng Jiu smiled, ying with her daughter''s fleshy palm, and said: "Then what Sect would you like to enter? I can help you with that so that you may have any Master you wish."
Ye Feifei whispered: "I only want to follow you."
"If you follow me, you will no longer be the Eldest Young Miss of the Ye Family but just a servant girl. Here, no matter what I ask you to do, you have no right to refuse, even if I want you to die, you can only obey. Even so, do you still wish to follow me and acknowledge me as your Master?"
"Yes! I am willing! As long as I can follow you, I will do anything that you ask of me!" Ye Feifei nodded quickly. Feng Jiu smiled and said: "Why? Why would you give up a good life to stay by my side as a servant girl?"
Ye Feifei lowered her head and replied: "My parents are no longer around, although I have rtives in my family n, but there are not many people who treat me with sincerity. I don''t want to go back to that home. But if I explore the world alone, I am not strong enough and cannot protect myself if I encounter danger. So, I want to follow you because you are very powerful and the people around you are also very powerful. I also want to be powerful like all of you." N?v(el)B\\jnn
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu looked at her deeply and said: "I won''t stay here permanently. When the matters here are dealt with, I will leave. After I leave, I don''t know when I wille back here in the future." "Yes, I know that. It doesn''t matter even if I don''te back here. When I be stronger in the future, I cane back to visit and pay respects to my parents by myself."
After hearing this, Feng Jiu said: "In that case, you may stay! However, from this moment, you must remember that the most important thing to stay with me is loyalty and that you must never betray me. In the future, you may choose to leave but you must never betray me or I will make you live a life worse than death!"
Ye Feifei''s heart trembled. She looked up at her and looked into her clear eyes. She saw the seriousness and coldness in her eyes and kowtowed solemnly to her: "Master, rest assured. I, Ye Feifei, swear here that from today onwards, I will follow you. If I betray you, I will die without a burial ce and Heaven will punish me!"
Chapter 4086 Cannot Unlock the Seal
Chapter 4086 Cannot Unlock the Seal
"That''s fine, you may get up!" Feng Jiu gestured for her to stand up. Du Fan and the others in the courtyard looked at Ye Feifei, then at each other and smiled. It seemed that they had a new addition to their team, but they just hadn''t expected it to be Ye Feifei. Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at Ye Feifei, then moved the box in front of him. When he saw that the box had a seal on it, he gathered a breath of spirit energy in his palm to open the seal. When he opened the box, he found a bead bound in an extremely strong spirit energy. The bead was only the size of an egg yolk and was milky white in colour. However, there was a me burning inside the middle of the bead, and when he held the bead in his hand, he felt the bead exuding a warm breath. He took the bead in his hand and looked at it carefully. There was a red object under the me, but he wasn''t able to see it clearly. However, it was very strange that there was a me inside the bead. He thought that it was a red lotus, he hadn''t expected it to be a wisp of red lotus fire. "This is the Primordial Red Lotus?" Feng Jiu was a little surprised. She took the bead Xuanyuan Mo Ze handed over to her and looked at it. As soon as her hand touched the bead, she felt a me entering her palm, and as soon as she touched the bead, she felt a strange feeling of the blue lotus in her body.
"This bead has a seal. My Mother tried many ways but could never unlock the seal." Ye Feifei said, looking at the bead. After Feng Jiu had finished looking at it, she handed it back to Xuanyuan Mo Ze and said: "Try to see if you can unlock the seal."
"I can''t unlock it." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, without taking the bead. When he took the bead out of the box, he had already tried to break the seal, but even with his cultivation level, he was unable to do so. Feng Jiu was slightly surprised. She looked at the bead: "Who sealed this bead? The Primordial Red Lotus is actually so well preserved inside this seal and all its powerful aura is still sealed up without leaking out."
"Ah ah!" Yue''er, who was in Feng Jiu''s arms, waved her little hands and tried to take the bead from Feng Jiu''s hand. Feng Jiu looked down and saw her daughter grinning with a drool dripping down her face. Her chubby little hands were stretched out trying to take the bead from her hand. So, she stuffed the bead in her hand and said: "Here, you can y with it!"
Upon hearing this, Ye Feifei who was standing at the side, was slightly startled. She couldn''t help but look at Feng Jiu, then at the Little Master in her arms, a little surprised that she would stuff such a treasure into the hands of a child to be used as a toy. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
When Du Fan and the others saw this, they smiled slightly, as if not surprised by it at all. "Qingcheng, take Feifei down! Talk to her about the rules and make arrangements for her daily tasks, then take her to meet the people in the mansion." Feng Jiu gestured for Bai Qingcheng to take her away. "Yes." Bai Qingcheng responded and looked at Ye Feifei. After Ye Feifei bowed, she followed Bai Qingcheng and left. "Does Master have a way to unlock the seal?" Du Fan asked.
Feng Jiu nced at her daughter in her arms and watched her ying happily with the bead, her face and the bead were covered in saliva, she couldn''t help but smile: "Since it is in my hands now, it''s only a matter of time before I unlock the seal. There''s no rush, I''ll take my time!"
Chapter 4087 Toy
Chapter 4087 Toy
As she spoke, her voice paused and she looked at Du Fan. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
When he noticed her gaze on him with a yful smile on her lips but he didn''t know what she was thinking of, Du Fan asked startled: "Master, why are you looking at me like that?"
"Nothing, I just have a task for you." Feng Jiu smiled, her smile reaching her eyes. "What task? Master, please tell me." Du Fan said. "You will be in charge of Ye Feifei''s cultivation practice. With her current strength, she can benefit from using some medicinal pills to assist her when she reaches the threshold of advancement. You can see what she is good at and give her some pointers."
Upon hearing this, Du Fan frowned and said: "Master, Ye Feifei and I don''t get along! Or, why don''t you let Qi Kang teach her? Or anyone else can do it. Anyway, any one of us is qualified to teach her."
Feng Jiu shook her head and said with a smile: "No, you have to do it."
Gray Wolf couldn''t help but grin when he heard this and looked at Du Fan as if he was watching a show. Du Fan had no choice but to respond: "Yes." At seeing his Master like this, he knew that his Master had something up her sleeve nned. Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked them to leave. When only the two of them were left in the courtyard, he said: "Now that the Primordial Red Lotus is in your hand, your name has spread here, and we have almost settled matters here, pick a time and use your spirit energy to im this continent."
"Actually, I have a n." Feng Jiu said, looking at him. Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at her and asked: "What is your n?"
"My strength hasn''t recovered to its peak stage yet, and I now have a pair of young children to look after, I don''t have much energy. I am also already the Sovereign Ruler, I don''t think it''s important whether I take over this continent or not."
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze frowned and said: "You don''t want this ce anymore? If we take this ce, it will be advantageous to you."
"I know, it''s just that they''ve been following me for so long, I want to give them some opportunities." Feng Jiu looked at him and smiled: "I want Qi Kang or Du Fan to be the Sovereign Ruler of this continent."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze was silent for a while after hearing this, then after a while, he said: "With their strength and abilities in handling matters and their adaptability, they are indeed qualified to be independent."
Feng Jiu nodded and said slowly: "Well, it''s not just the two of them, the Eight Feng Guard Captains are also all very capable. They have been with me for so many years and experience a lot, they could have be an Overlord of any ce a long time ago."
"Initially, I wanted you to be the Sovereign Ruler of this ce, but since you have this n in mind, then that''s fine." Xuanyuan Mo Ze had no objection to her n because he knew that everyone by her side was very loyal. Even if they did be Overlords of their own ce, they would still be her subordinates. In that case, there was nothing wrong for her subordinates to govern this continent.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze paused and then said: "After we go back, you have to improve your strength. Put aside the things at hand and concentrate on your cultivation! In addition, I will send someone to find the Demon Lord''s hiding ce. If he is not eliminated, he will always be a danger to us."
"I know." Feng Jiu said, looking at her daughter who was ying with the bead in her hands, and smiled: "Look at this girl, she has been holding the bead tightly and hasn''t let go. It seems that she likes this new toy very much."
Chapter 4088 Receive
Chapter 4088 Receive
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s eyes fell on his daughter, he looked at her adorable and delicate little face and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. A satisfied smile appeared on his lips: "Our daughter has good taste, even the toys she picks are unusual. Since she likes this bead, don''t put it away, just let her y with it!"
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu red at him: "You can''t spoil her like this, how can you let her y with anything?"
"It doesn''t matter, the seal on the bead hasn''t been unlocked yet anyway." Xuanyuan Mo Ze grinned as he looked at the little guy who was grinning and said: "Come, you carry our son and I''ll hold our daughter." As he spoke, he handed their son over to Feng Jiu and then took their daughter from her. The next day, early in the morning, in the main courtyard.
"Master, Hell''s Lord." Qi Kang came in and bowed to them. When he saw that everyone else was there except him, he was slightly surprised. He looked at Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze, not knowing what their orders were. "Qi Kang, we n to let you take over this continent and be the Sovereign Ruler here. What do you think?" Feng Jiu said directly. Upon hearing this, Qi Kang was startled. He looked at Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze and said: "Master, weren''t you going to be the Sovereign Ruler?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu smiled and said: "You are all strong and it''s time for you all to be in charge. I discussed this matter with Mo Ze and we both feel that you are suitable to take up this position, that''s why I wanted to ask you for your opinion."
When he heard this, Qi Kang paused for a moment and pondered slightly. Then, without refusing, he said: "Since it''s Master''s decision, then subordinate will obey." "Well, let Du Fan and the others help you set up the spirit consciousness. Once you have taken over this ce, we will leave." Feng Jiu said with a smile, looking at Du Fan and the others and said: "The few of you help him set up boundary barriers and arrays, get this done as soon as possible."
"Yes." They responded and smiled at Qi Kang.
In the following days, Feng Jiu focused on training, hoping to improve her strength as soon as possible, while Du Fan and the others helped Qi Kang set up the boundary barriers and arrays.
Half a monthter, lightning tribtion rumbled in the sky and the entire continent was shrouded in a powerful spirit consciousness. Almost as soon as the first bolt of thunder fell, the entire continent felt the atmosphere in the air had be different. Somewhere in the city, an old man watched as a strange phenomenon appeared in the sky, and murmured: "It seems that our continent finally has a Sovereign Ruler."
"Is it the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu? Or one of her subordinates?" In another ce, a middle-aged man looked up at the sky and pondered.
"The strong havee to dominate the continent, good good! Now this continent will no longer be an ownerless ce." An old man of a sect stroked his beard and smiled, his face full of expectation. The powerful spirit consciousness spread through the air and gradually dispersed. From strong to weak, but even though it was weak, one could still feel its spirit consciousness. "Boom!"
The thunder from the lightning tribtions roared in the sky within the clouds. This scenested for an entire day and night, until the next morning when a seven-coloured rainbow spanned across almost the entire continent. Everyone watched as the sky gradually returned to normal. "Look at that rainbow, it''s so big." Someone said in surprise and pointed to the rainbow in the sky.
Chapter 4089 Swallow
Chapter 4089 Swallow
The ordinarymon people smiled and were delighted when they saw the huge rainbow while some cultivators felt conflicted inwardly with an indescribable feeling. Their continent finally had a Sovereign Ruler. In the house where Feng Jiu and the others were staying, Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at the sky, then retracted his gaze and continued ying chess. The two children were at the side ying by themselves. The bead was between the two children. When one of them stretched out their hand to take it, the other followed suit. "Yaya." Little Yue''er crawled forward when she saw that her brother had taken the bead. She leaned forward ready to bite. Little Muchen held the bead tightly in his hand, but at the next moment, a drooling mouth leaned forward and bit his hand. The little guy cried out in pain and the bead fell out of his hand as he loosened his grip. "Ah woo"
"Ah ah ah." Little Yue''er opened her mouth and cried, then crawled over and picked up the bead to y with. Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at his two children, and when he saw his precious daughter was bullying her brother again, he couldn''t help but shake his head and smiled. He stroked her hair gently with one hand and said softly: " You can''t bully your brother, do you understand?"
"Ge ge ge." She grinned andughed. She didn''t know what Xuanyuan Mo Ze had said, but she was ying with the bead and would put it in her mouth every so often, her saliva was stered all over her face. "Little dirty cat." Xuanyuan Mo Ze smiled helplessly. He took a handkerchief out and wiped her saliva off her face. Then, he called out: "Go and bring the two children their food."
"Yes." Leng Shuang and Ye Fei Fei, who were waiting outside the courtyard, responded. "Come, Father will take you to wash your hands." Xuanyuan Mo Ze stepped forward and picked up Little Muchen, then walked over to the side and washed his hands and face in the basin of water. Therefore, he didn''t see Little Yue''er, who was sitting in the crib, put the bead in her mouth. She wanted to bite it like she normally did, however, when she opened her mouth this time, she put the bead directly into her mouth. She didn''t know how it had happened, but the bead slipped down her throat and got stuck in there. Her face turned red and her eyes widened. Her little hands fluttered as she tried to make a sound, but couldn''t. At this time, Xuanyuan Mo Ze came back with his son in his arms. When he turned around and saw his daughter: "Yue''er!" He stepped forward at once to put his son down then picked up his daughter and hung her upside down while patting her back at the same time. "Crack!"
There was a cracking sound, like something had split open, then the bead that had been split in half fell out of Yue''er''s mouth and fell to the ground. The Primordial Red Lotus inside the bead had made its way into Yue''er''s body at the same time the bead had cracked. "Waaaaah! Ah woo woo woo!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Little Muyue opened her mouth and started to cry. However, as she cried, her body started to heat up like it was on fire. Her entire face had turned red and beads of sweat oozed out of her forehead. She seemed to be in some sort of pain or difort, but she was unable to say anything and could only cry loudly. When he saw this, and that the Primordial Red Lotus that had disappeared from the bead that fell to the ground, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s expression became solemn. He put one hand on her back and suppressed the rising heat for her.
Chapter 4090 Unsealed
Chapter 4090 Unsealed
The icy breath continued to enter the child''s body through his palm. However, what he hadn''t expected was that not only could his icy breath not suppress the scalding heat, on the contrary, it made the breath even stronger and hotter. When he saw that the clothes on his child''s body were bing hot due to the heat from her body, he shouted immediately: "Cloud Devouring!"
When Cloud Devouring, who was training with Old White, Shadow One and Gray Wolf, heard Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s voice, it turned around and ran back as fast as it could. It swept away like the wind and returned to the main courtyard almost instantly. When Gray Wolf and Shadow One, who were with Cloud Devouring and Old White, heard their Master''s shout, their hearts sank and they also returned to the main courtyard at once.
"Hell''s Lord, what happened?" Cloud Devouring was the first one to arrive at the main courtyard. As soon as it arrived, it noticed that its Little Master didn''t seem right.Upon a closer look, it could feel the heat emanating from its Little Master''s body. "Go into space quickly and call Ah Jiu out! Quickly!" Xuanyuan Mo Ze shouted and ordered it to return to space. "Yes!" Cloud Devouring''s spirit intent moved at once and in the next moment, its figure turned into a ray of light and disappeared. Its Master was cultivating in space and others couldn''t enter. Only the spirit beasts like them who had a spirit contract with her could enter. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Just after Cloud Devouring disappeared, Shadow One, Gray Wolf and the others arrived at the main courtyard. When they saw the scene before them, their faces changed and they couldn''t help but exim: "Master, what''s going on? What happened?"
Leng Hua, Leng Shuang, Qin Xin and Ye Fei Fei, who were in the kitchen, also rushed to the main courtyard when they heard Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s deep voice. Therefore, after seeing the scene before them inthe main courtyard, Leng Hua stepped forward and picked up Little Muchen just in case he got burned by the heat, then asked: "Hell''s Lord, what happened?"
In space, Feng Jiu felt Cloud Devouring entering space. She opened her eyes and looked at Cloud Devouring and asked: "What''s wrong?"
"Master, something happened to Little Master!" When Feng Jiu heard this, she stood up and left space without even asking what had happened. In a sh of light, she came out of the bedroom and felt the breath of the Primordial Red Lotus in the air and saw her daughter''s little red face burning up. She stepped forward quickly and held her child. "How did this happen? The Primordial Red Lotus? What did she do?" Feng Jiu asked as she gathered the breath of the Blue Lotus in her body and used it to try to suppress the strength of the heat from the Primordial Red Lotus. "Ah woo ah woo"
The little child cried loudly, her cries were extremely loud and pierced through Xuanyuan Mo Ze like a knife through his heart. "I wasn''t paying attention for a moment and she stuffed the bead into her mouth. The bead was stuck in her throat and I gathered my energy in my palm to smack it out, but somehow, the bead split into two pieces and the Primordial Red Lotus disappeared. Immediately afterwards, Yue''er became like this. I''m guessing that she might have eaten the Primordial Red Lotus?"
Upon hearing this, not only was Feng Jiu stunned, but Gray Wolf and the others were also in shock as they didn''t expect to hear this. "The Primordial Red Lotus is in Yue''er''s body right now!" Feng Jiu said. She didn''t dare to withdraw any spirit energy from her hands. Instead, she observed Yue''er''s condition. When she saw that the breath on her body began to dissipate, she finally rxed.
Chapter 4091 Destiny
Chapter 4091 Destiny
However, at this time, Yue''er fainted. There were still tears on her little face, and her body was still very hot. When she felt that the heat on her body was gradually dissipating, Feng Jiu tried to withdraw her hand. However, as soon as she withdrew her hand, she felt the suppressed breath rising again. Her little body that had gradually recovered became like it was before. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to take her hand away and could only continuously supply her with her Blue Lotus energy. "She ate the Primordial Red Lotus." Feng Jiu said, looking at her daughter: "The natal fire of the Primordial Red Lotus is the Red Lotus Karma Fire. This fire is extremely powerful and unlike any ordinary fire. If an ordinary person eats the Primordial Red Lotus, they would end up burning to death."
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze couldn''t hide the worry on his face and asked: "How is she now? Can you suppress the Red Lotus Karma Fire?"
Feng Jiu was silent for a while, then she said: "It''s no use even if I can suppress it. If it can''t be drawn out, then Yue''er can only be its owner." Feng Jiu said, and once again, transferred the Blue Lotus energy into her hand and into Yue''er''s body. She used the energy of the Blue Lotus to suppress the fire of the Primordial Red Lotus, but after using the energy of the Blue Lotus for a long period of time, sweat oozed from her forehead and her face turned a little pale. When Xuanyuan Mo Ze saw this, he gathered his spirit energy into his palm and transferred it to Feng Jiu''s body. Upon seeing this, Gray Wolf, Shadow One, Leng Hua and the others looked on solemnly, their hearts tightened in fear that something might happen to their Little Master. At this time, they also med themselves. One of them should have stayed there to look after the Little Masters. If someone had stayed here, then this wouldn''t have happened. Feng Jiu tried to draw the Primordial Red Lotus out but what she hadn''t expected was that the Primordial Red Lotus refused toe out. No matter how much Blue Lotus energy she used, she was unable to draw the Primordial Red Lotus out. "I can''t draw it out." Feng Jiu said, looking at Xuanyuan Mo Ze. Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze said in a calm voice: "The breath in the child''s body is abundant and pure. Now that it''s inside her, it will be tricky to get it out. However, if we can''t draw it out, then we don''t have a choice but to make Yue''er the owner of the Primordial Red Lotus!" Feng Jiu hesitated: "She is still so young, I''m afraid that she can''t control it, and doesn''t know how to control it." N?v(el)B\\jnn
"If we can''t draw it out, then this is the only choice." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said in a calm voice. Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu said nothing more, and instead, joined forces with him to help their daughter fuse with the Primordial Red Lotus and be one with it. When the heat inside Yue''er''s body subsided, the spirit energy that surged in her body gradually recovered. The Primordial Red Lotus inside her body was forced into a corner and could only choose to merge with her body. So, when a red me shot out from Yue''er''s forehead then turned into a me-shaped birthmark next to the cinnabar mole between her eyebrows, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Feng Jiu exhaled gently after releasing her breath then raised her hand and wiped the sweat off her forehead. She looked at her daughter in her arms who was still unconscious and couldn''t help but shook her head and smiled bitterly: "I tried several methods and was unable to unseal the Primordial Red Lotus. I didn''t expect that it would end up being Yue''er''s. This is really destiny."
Gray Wolf who was at the side hurried forward and asked: "Madam, will Little Master be fine now?"
Chapter 4092 Seal
Chapter 4092 Seal
Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu looked at the red me on Little Yue''er''s forehead, their eyebrows slightly twisted. They looked at each other and Xuanyuan Mo Ze remained silent while Feng Jiu said: "She is fine now, but she is still young and can''t control the power of the Primordial Red Lotus." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
She paused and looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze, then said: "Come and help her seal the power first! When she is older, I will help her unlock the seal."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nodded when he heard this: "Yes." He took a step forward then raised his hand and bit his middle finger. A drop of blood oozed out from the tip of his finger then he gathered his spirit energy into his hand and as he hummed softly, the drop of blood from his middle finger flew into the centre of Little Yue''er''s eyebrows. As the drop of blood flew in, the red me between her eyebrows also disappeared. "That will do it." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, then walked forward and picked up his daughter. He said to Feng Jiu: "I''ll take her inside first." Having said that, he walked into the bedroom. After Feng Jiu watched him carry their daughter back into the bedroom, she withdrew her gaze and then looked at everyone in the courtyard and said: "This matter about the Primordial Red Lotus being in Yue''er''s body must remain a secret, news about it must not be leaked."
"Yes!" Everyone responded and looked at each other. "You may leave!" Feng Jiu gestured for them to leave, then she carried Muchen into the bedroom. Leng Hua and the others left the courtyard. Once outside, they looked at each other. Gray Wolf exhaled lightly and said: "I was scared out of my life earlier. When we rushed over and I saw Little Master''s flushed face I was so frightened that I broke out in cold sweat."
"Fortunately it was just a false rm." Leng Hua said, looking at Shadow One beside him, then said: "You should go back into the courtyard! No matter what happens in the future, the courtyard cannot be left without anyone."
"Yes." Shadow One nodded, then turned back and stayed in the shadows. "Go and get the things from the kitchen!" Leng Shuang said and looked at Ye Fei Fei. "Yes." Ye Fei Fei responded and left. In the main courtyard, inside the bedroom. Feng Jiu walked in holding her son. She saw Xuanyuan Mo Ze sitting by the bed looking at their daughter who was still asleep. When she saw that he was still holding her little hand, she walked forward and said softly: "Don''t worry, she is fine. She will wake up after a while."
"I shouldn''t have given Yue''er the bead to y with." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said with a look of remorse on his face. Feng Jiu sat down by the bedside and put their son down. She saw the little guy crawl over to his sister and started screaming "ahhh". She couldn''t help but smile when she saw this. She looked at the pair of children with gentle eyes and said: "Even you and I couldn''t unlock the seal on the bead, but it unlocked by ident because of Yue''er. This is destiny."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze remained silent. He didn''t speak and just looked at his sleeping daughter. When she saw him like this, Feng Jiu stayed with him for a while and chatted with him. They talked about the Primordial Red Lotus. In the evening, Yue''er, who had been sleeping this whole time, finally woke up.
"Ah woo ah woo"
The little child cried loudly, her mouth wide open, and without even opening her eyes, she crawled towards Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s arms. Upon seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze picked her up at once and coaxed her softly: "Be good Yue''er, Father is here."
Chapter 4093 Taoist Priest
Chapter 4093 Taoist Priest
When the little child heard his familiar voice and smelled his familiar scent, her sobbing voice gradually became smaller as she opened her eyes which were flooded with tears to look at Xuanyuan Mo Ze. Seeing all this as she pursed her little mouth pitifully, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s heart melted.
"It''s Father''s fault, Father didn''t take good care of you." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, gently stroking her head gently with one hand. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu looked at her daughter blinking her watery eyes at her Father, pursing her small mouth in a pitiful manner, she couldn''t help but reveal a smile, reaching out and gently holding her small hand, "Yue''er, you''ve scared your Father."
The two of them apanied the two children in their room until, at night, when Qi Kang and the others returned, the two of them went out of the room.
"Master, Hell''s Lord." Qi Kang and Du Fan and the others bowed towards the two of them.
"You''re back, did you get everything done?" Feng Jiu asked, her gaze fleeting over several people beforending on Qi Kang''s figure.
Seeing this, Qi Kang then replied, "It''s all been taken care of, and the boundary of this heaven and earth has also been opened so we can go back at any time."
"Well, then let''s do it three dayster! We will leave after three days." Feng Jiu said, nced at them and added, "You guys go back first and rest well, there is nothing that needs to be done in these two days, rest up and get ready for our journey ahead."
"Yes." Several people responded, looked at each other, after a slight pause, Du Fan then asked, "Master, we came back and heard Gray Wolf talk about it, now the Primordial Red Lotus has been consumed by Little Master, is everything alright?"
Hearing them ask, Feng Jiu then said, "Now that the Primordial Red Lotus has been sealed, there won''t be any problems at the moment."
"That''s good." A few people said, before they bowed and then retreated.
The next day, early morning.
A Taoist Priest in grey robes stroked his beard through the streets and came to a stop in front of the mansion where Feng Jiu and the others were located, he looked up at the top of the mansion, the purple qi was circling around and the auspicious qi was rushing into the sky, he couldn''t help but reveal a smile as he secretly nodded his head.
"Truly worthy of being the Lord of Heaven and Earth, the True Dragon and Phoenix, such a kind of purple qi is really not something that an ordinary person would be able to possess." He spoke slowly, standing outside the mansion and looking at the sky, while then looking at the mansion''s closed door, never taking another step forward.
After an unknown amount of time, he let out a soft sigh, shook his head and finally lifted his foot to take that step,ing to the mansion''s gate and knocking on the door ring.
The gate creaked open, Leng Hua stood behind and when he saw the Taoist Priest in front of the gate outside, a glint of surprise shed by his gentle eyes and this sh of surprise shed extremely quickly, as if it had never appeared.
"Who is the Taoist looking for?" Leng Hua asked in a gentle voice.
"The Taoist Priest is looking for your Master." He spoke slowly, stroking his beard with one hand.
Leng Hua smiled and asked, "I don''t know how to address the this Master? And what is the reason for looking for my Master?"
"Poor Taoist Wu Shuzi, here for your two young Masters." The Taoist Priest said, his eyes narrowed and smiled.
Upon hearing this, Leng Hua Wei contemted for a moment before he made a gesture of invitation, "Taoist Master, pleasee into the hall and have a cup of tea."
"Alright." The Taoist Priest answered, and with a flick of his wide sleeves, he followed him inside.
"Please sit down for a moment, I''ll go report to the Master." After Leng Hua invited him to the hall, he left first, and when he went outside and saw Ye Feifei, he said, "Serve a cup of tea to the Taoist Master in the hall first, I''lle over shortly."
Chapter 4094 Why Did You Come
Chapter 4094 Why Did You Come
"Yes." Ye Feifei answered, brewed tea and then headed to the hall, when she came to the hall, she saw an Taoist Priest sitting there looking around, when he saw here in, he looked her up and down, followed by a strange smile.
She suppressed the strangeness in her heart, and with a smile on her face, she brought the tea up to the front, "Taoist Master, please have some tea."
"Many thanks, Miss." The Taoist Priest smiled and thanked her, and when he saw that she was about to retreat, he said, "Miss, please stay."
Ye Feifei was stunned and stopped to look at him, asking, "Is there anything else the Taoist Master wants?"
"Oh heh heh, there is nothing, a person waiting here alone is slightly boring, why don''t thisdy apany the poor Daoist to chat a few words?" He said smilingly, stroking his beard while looking at her.
Seeing this, Ye Feifei paused for a moment and said, "The visitor is a guest, I''m just a maid, I really don''t dare to apany the guest here to chat, why don''t you have a cup of tea?"
Hearing this, Taoist Priest picked up the tea and sip and put it down,ughed: "Tea is to drink, the words are also to say, on the basis of the girl for me to brew this cup of tea, I also want to mention the girl, the girl will have a tribtion, this time is not trivial, if you''re not careful, you will be killed in this."
Hearing this, Ye Feifei''s brows lightly twisted, the smile on the delicate and pretty face converged, beautiful eyes looked at that Taoist Priest, softly said: "Isn''t there amon saying ? It is a blessing not a curse, if it''s a curse it''s hard to avoid it? What tribtions thate, it doesn''t matter, if one''s fate isn''t dire, one is able to cross the tribtion in the mouth of the Taoist Master."
Saying that, she slightly bent her knees and performed a salute: "I still have things to do, Taoist Master please make yourself at home." As soon as her voice fell, when she turned around, she saw Du Fan standing there looking at her.
Seeing him, Ye Feifei pursed her lips and slightly lowered her head and retreated first.
With his hand in the air, Du Fan watched as she passed by and left at a quick pace, before he retracted his gaze to look at the Taoist Priest inside. With just a nce, he recognised this old Taoist Priest as that monk''s so-called old friend.
He just didn''t expect that this Taoist Priest, who hadn''t even dealt with them much at that time, woulde running to them at this moment.
That monk had already left, so what was this Taoist Priest doing here?
"Taoist Master, how have you been?" Du Fan walked in and arched his hand as he spoke.
Hearing this, that old Taoist Priest froze for a moment, then smiled, got up and arched his hand and said, "Speaking of which this is the first time the Taoist Priest hase to the door to pay a visit."
"Although it''s the first time we''ve seen each other, however, we''re not strangers to the Taoist Master." Du Fan smiled and walked into the hall, raising his hand in an invitation for him to sit down and talk.
The Taoist Priest smiled. The monk ran to him, they naturally knew about it, and he, presumably, had been checked out by them in passing.
"Just now, the Taoist Master said that the girl had a cmity?" Du Fan asked, his gaze falling on the Taoist Priest.
"Not bad, moreover, this tribtion is extremely dangerous." Taoist Priest said, while nodding his head.
Du Fan smiled gently and said, "The name of Taoist Master Wu Youzi is extremely loud, how many people want to beg to meet and ask the Taoist Master to measure the fortune and misfortune but it''s hard to meet him, I''m curious, howe the Taoist Master came to the door? Is it just to help that girl just now to give some advise?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Heh heh heh, Young Master Du don''t need to guess, don''t need to be suspicious, the Taoist Priest really didn''te here for the sake of someone else, but for the two young Masters of your mansion." He stroked his moustache andughed, not minding Du Fan''s straight talk.
Hearing this, Du Fan''s gaze flickered slightly and was about to ask, when he heard his Master''s voiceing from outside.
Chapter 4095 I Have a Method
Chapter 4095 I Have a Method
"If the Taoist Master has something to say, he might as well say it directly." Feng Jiu walked in from outside, followed by Leng Hua.
Seeing Feng Jiu, the seated Taoist Priest stood up and bowed towards her, saying, "Poor Taoist has met Lord Feng."
"Taoist Master, please sit down." Feng Jiu invited him to take a seat, while she herself walked to the main seat and sat down. Before she looked at the Taoist Priest sitting on the lower left side and asked, "What''s the meaning of Taoist Priest''s earlier words?"
The Taoist Priest looked at Feng Jiu, stroked his beard andughed, saying, "Poor Taoist this person is not quite the same as that monk, that monk all day long is the heaven''s opportunity can not be leaked on the side of his mouth, but the Taoist Priest is different, there are words that the Taoist Priest can not say, but, there are words that the Taoist Priest is able to say."
Hearing this, Feng Jiu looked at him and did not open her mouth.
Ye Feifei came in with tea, and after serving tea to Feng Jiu and them, he quietly retreated to the side.
There was no need for Feng Jiu to open his mouth, the Taoist Priest stroked his beard and said, "Both Emperor Star and Phoenix Star are unique existences in the world, however, due to the unpredictability of the Heavenly Dao, the Emperor Star which originally has a Lone Star destiny has changed due to the Phoenix Star. Not only did you guys unite, but you also have a pair of sons and daughters, which can be truly a mysterious and unpredictable Heavenly Dao, you have to know that, ording to the reasoning, the Lone Star Destiny is the one who breaks off his love, and it is simply impossible for him to have these, and now that he possesses them, it is also due to the heavenly way''s mutation and the unpredictability of fate."
His voice gave a beat, looking at Feng Jiu, he continued, "The Emperor Star and Phoenix Star''s corresponding stars are now dazzling and shining, it can be said that the Fate Star has long been set, but, your child, is the Fate Star that is hard to find, and the fate is hard to predict, it''s really hard to say whether it can survive."
Such words, it was already the second time Feng Jiu heard it,st time the monk also said it, this time, this Taoist Priest also said it. And on the contrary, both the monk and this Taoist Priest were people with some skills, not the so-called credulous generation, therefore, this made her mood be heavy all of a sudden.
One person said this, she told herself, people will win! N?v(el)B\\jnn
Two people say so, she told herself, fate can be changed!
However, the heaviness in her heart and the worry in her heart could not be ignored.
She picked up the tea and took a light sip, a mouthful of tea into her throat, easing the ups and downs in her heart, before she said, "Taoist Master, such words, I have already heard them before."
"Heh heh heh, that monk said?" Taoist Priestughed and said, "It seems that monk is not one who doesn''t know how to be flexible, however, he surely didn''t say, how to crack it, right?"
Feng Jiu''s gaze flickered slightly as she looked at the Taoist Priest, "Definitely not."
The Taoist Priest looked like I knew it, stroking his moustache, "Because the monk he doesn''t know how to crack it at all."
"Could it be that the Taoist Master knows?" Feng Jiu asked.
"I didn''t know a while ago, but I only found the method recently." He looked at Feng Jiu and said, "The children of the Emperor Star now Phoenix Star are dragons and phoenixes among people as soon as they are in their mother''s womb, they caused a sensation in this continent as soon as they were born, attracting blessings from powerful people from all walks of life, and they should have been a blessed childbining the blessings of all parties, but nay, it''s hard to find the destiny star, and it''s hard to predict whether they''ll live or die."
"I can imagine that if they grow up, they will also be like their parents, a legendary existence, so the Poor Taoist really can''t bear to see them suffer from unresolved cmities and die at an early age."
Speaking here, his face was grave, sighed softly and said, "I went through the ancient manualsleft by my ancestor, and finally found the way to crack it, just ..."
Chapter 4096 - 4096 The Person of Heaven’s Destiny
Chapter 4096 - 4096 The Person of Heavens Destiny
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions
Feng Jius heart was being lifted by his words, listening attentively to what he said, but who knew that his voice was stuttering, half a second without any follow up, making her feel as if a breath was stuck at her throat, not going up and down, very difficult to bear.
Taoist Master, please speak clearly if you have something to say. Feng Jiu spoke slowly, her clear and cold gaze falling on his body.
They must search for the Fate Star, only when the Fate Star is lit up, can they be considered to truly belong to this heaven and earth. Moreover, after lighting up the Fate Star, they will still have to ovee nine hundred and ny-one tribtions, only after crossing these nine hundred and ny-one tribtions can they be considered to have truly stepped through this tribtion.
He looked at Feng Jiu and stroked his beard, Due to the strangeness of their destiny, if they cant find the Person of Heavens Destiny in this life like the Emperor Star, then even if they cross the nine hundred and ny-eighty-one tribtions in front of them, they can only be alone to face the long years of their lives, after all, it was also said before that, if it wasnt because of the fact that Emperor Star had met the Phoenix Star, he would also be a lone fatalist destiny in this life.
Feng Jiu contemted and asked, The Fate Star, that is, the Person of Heavens Destiny that Taoist Master said, in the end, is
Everything in heaven and earth corresponds to the stars in the sky, two childrens Fate Stars are dull, that can look for powerful things to shine with them, the Fate Stars share with each other, the two stars shine together with radiant light.
Taoist Priest said, looked at Feng Jiu and smiled, Phoenix Sovereigns soul does not belong here, but the divine soul is powerful as if it took over and existed, therefore, it is different from the two childrens own. However, the Phoenix Sovereign and the ancient fire phoenix even have a natal contract and on top of that, there is an ancient Blue Lotus in the body. Since it is extraordinary, if the two children also have such a blessing, naturally, there is no fear of falling to the tribtions.
Feng Jiu was silent. She could roughly say she knew what he meant.
The way he said was to let the two children conclude their own life contract with a powerful contract beast, in addition to that, they also need to go through nine hundred and ny-one tribtions, if they want to not be alone for the rest of their lives, they also need to have that fate to be able to meet their Person of Heavens Destiny.
And this so-called Person of Heavens Destiny, is the unmeasurable existence, maybe exists, maybe does not exist, as to how, whether to meet, this will all be left to heavens destiny.
There is another most important point, that is, before their Fate Star is lit, they must not leave this heaven and earth that has blessed their birth, otherwise, life and death are hard to predict. Taoist Priest said, looking at Feng Jiu with a serious face.
Cant leave this ce? Feng Jiu was stunned and somewhat dismayed.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Taoist Priest nodded with a serious face and said in a deep voice: Before their Fate Star is lit, it is certain that they cannot leave here, because of the heavenly manifestation of the vision at the time of their birth, and also because they were originally an anomaly. It is thisnd that sheltered their safe birth, so if they leave before that, their divine souls will be unstable, their lives and deaths uncertain.
Over here, Feng Jiu and Taoist Priest in the hall were talking. And there in the main courtyard, Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at the two children ying there, happy smiles blooming on their innocent faces, and he couldnt help but follow with a hook of his lips, raising a soft smile.
Seeing that Feng Jiu did note back after so long, he nced outside, then looked at Leng Shuang who was waiting outside the courtyard and asked, Leng Shuang, who came?
He just heard that Feng Jiu went to the front yard, and now she still had note back. Who was it that came? And what were they talking about?
Leng Shuang stepped into the main courtyard and said, Back to Hells Lord, I heard Du Fan say it was a Taoist Priest, the one that that the Venerable Master visitedst time.
Chapter 4097 Not Impossible
Chapter 4097 Not Impossible
Hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze answered, his deep gaze fell on his daughter''s body, looking at the little one giggling and ying there, he couldn''t help but be slightly lost in thought, and in his mind, he recalled what that monk said that time.
Leng Shuang saw him sitting and thinking about things, the tea on the table had also cooled down, so he made another cup of tea for him, the tea had just been put down, when he heard footstepsing from outside.
"Master." Leng Shuang turned back and bowed to Feng Jiu.
"Mm." Feng Jiu responded and walked in, her gaze fell on Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s body, while her words were addressed to Leng Shuang: "Let them put aside all the matters at hand! We won''t go back for now."
Hearing these words, Leng Shuang was stunned for a moment, then responded, "Yes." There was no question as to why, just an obedient execution of the order.
"What did that Taoist Priest say that made you change your itinerary?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked, his gaze falling on Feng Jiu''s body.
Feng Jiu took a seat at the table, picked up the tea in front of him and drank two mouthfuls in a row, after easing her chaotic mind, she then she told him what the Taoist Priest said to her in detail. After sharing the conversation with the Taosit Priest, she let out a soft sigh and said, "Regardless of whether it''s true or false, I don''t dare to take a chance with this."
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s brows were slightly twisted and he was speechless for half a second. What he didn''t expect would actually be like this. Not being able to leave this ce?
"How many percent of what he said will be true?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked.
"He sat in the hall for a while and then excused himself, did not offer to ask for any payment or anything like that, obviously there''s nothing else and he just came over to tell us this." Feng Jiu said and paused slightly before she continued, "After sending him away, I chatted with the few others for a while, and felt that he didn''t have a reason to fabricate at all, moreover, what he said was also well-founded, so ..."
Her voice stopped at this point and didn''t continue further, the meaning was already obvious.
Hearing her say this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze also knew what she meant, so he said, "Alright then! In that case, let''s just live here first! However, if we are living here, I think we should change to a quieter ce."
Now that they were here, it could almost be said that those people knew that they were here, and their every move was in the line of sight of everyone. Although those people didn''t dare to stare at them openly, they were aware of any movements they made.
Although they didn''t have any malicious intent, in the end, no one liked to have their every move under the eyes of others.
"Well, I also have this intention." Feng Jiu nodded and said, "I''ll let them go look for it! Change a ce to settle down before we n further."
"As far as I know, ancient divine beasts are not rare, and some of them have already been contracted, if we want to find ancient level divine beasts for our two children, I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, his brows wrinkled at the mention of this. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu smiled, her eyes curved as she looked at the two children that were in the cot, andughed, "I know, it''s not easy to find ancient divine beasts, moreover, it''s even worse to find ancient divine beasts without masters. Moreover, not all ancient divine beasts are suitable for the two children, and divine beasts are too ferocious won''t work, and those that are too violent won''t work either."
Her voice was filled with confidence as she slowly added: "However, although it is difficult to find, it is not impossible to find. There will always be the right one, if this ce does not have any, there''ll be other ces which will certainly have them. It''s just a matter of hard work."
Chapter 4098 Stay Behind
Chapter 4098 Stay Behind
She has read the Myriad Beasts Tome, since she knows that there are more than just a few ancient divine beasts in this world, to select the contracted beasts for her children, she will have to look carefully and help them find the most suitable.
As for her and Mo Ze''s current contracted beasts, although the Green Dragon and Fire Phoenix were ancient divine beasts and were extremely powerful, but, after all, they were already their contracted beasts.Naturally, it was a better way to help them find beasts that had never been in a contract.
Each contract beast apanies the master to grow, oveing tribtions and shouldering the hardships step by step to be stronger. This itself, would establish a deeper and more fundamental rtionship which was an indispensable part. This would be another growth in strength as well as anotheryer of protection.
"It seems that the sealing of the Primordial Red Lotus in our daughter''s body is also an arrangement." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, looking at his giggling daughter to the side.
Feng Jiu''s gaze followed him and alsonded on the two children''s bodies as sheughed, "The ship will naturally straighten out when ites to the bridge, and the concerns at hand will surely have a solution in the future as well." People''s calctions are not as good as heaven''s calctions, try to ask, and who knew that she would enter this life again, ande here to experience so many things?
Therefore, there was no need to worry too much about a lot of things, everything had its own arrangement.
Because of Taoist Priest''s arrival, also because of those words, originally prepared to leave here in two days, Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s itinerary also changed. They nned to stay in thisnd for the time being, but they had to change their ce of residence.
So, Qi Kang and Du Fan were responsible for finding a ce, and after a few days, they quietly led the people out of the city to a mountain vige located halfway up Verdant Cloud Mountain.
At the foot of the mountain, Du Fan raised his head to look upwards, pointing to the mountain vi that was faintly visible halfway up the mountainside, and smiled at Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Hell''s Lord Mo Ze: "Master, Hell''s Lord, look, this is the mountain vi.. This whole surrounding area belongs to the range of the mountain vi, and the mountain vi is further up the mountain trail. The scenery from the vi is spectacr, and the air is extremely fresh and good. It''s a very surreal and tranquil residence that''s set amidst nature. "
Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu followed the direction he pointed to and looked up. What met them was amidst the magnificent verdant trees above, a mountain vi was nestled there, surrounded by luxurious green hills and trees.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked: ''''How did you find this ce? What kind of people originally lived in this ce? Did you figure it out?"
"Hell''s Lord don''t worry, it''s all been rified."
Du Fan said, saying, "This mountain vi was a ce for a family to escape the summer heat, they sold this ce due to relocation, so we bought it, all the formalities have been taken care of without any problems or troubles."
Hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze nodded, which led Feng Jiu''s hand to take a step up the forest path. The crowd behind them followed, while Bai Qingcheng and Leng Shuang each held a child. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
They didn''t fly up with the sword but enjoyed this rare secluded time, feeling the elegance of this forest path as well as the fresh smell of grass and trees.
A group of people walked slowly, the trees on both sides of the path shading them from the sunlight, letting them walk in the forest path everywhere is cool. Ye Feifei looked at this ce and couldn''t help but say, "If we nt a few fruit trees in this forest, we will have endless fruit to eat."
Chapter 4099 New Residence
Chapter 4099 New Residence
"That''s not a bad idea, just, who has the effort to take care of it?" Du Fan cast a sidelong nce at her, still holding the fan in one hand as he gently fanned the wind, while following Feng Jiu and the others unhurriedly.
Ye Feifei nced at him and didn''t say anything.
Gray Wolf on the side grinned and said, "If you''re going to nt fruit trees, it would be better to nt peach trees and plum trees! When the flowers bloom, just one nce would be really beautiful and spectacr. Ha ha ha, not to mention, peach wine and plum wine are both delicious, especially the one brewed by thedy, the taste is even more mellow and fragrant."
"The Master also makes wine?" Ye Feifei''s eyes lit up and looked at Gray Wolf at the side.
"Of course, she is omnipotent, brewing something like this is just a small thing." Gray Wolf raised his head with a proud face, and spoke to Ye Feifei with a smug smile again, "Madam also gave me a jar of peach wine, I''m still buried under a peach blossom tree in Peach Blossom Ridge, when I go back in the future, I''ll go and dig it out, and then I''ll treat you to a drink."
Ye Feifei''s eyes glowed brightly as she looked at him and asked curiously, "Where is the Peach Blossom Ridge? What kind of ce is that?"
"That is an extremely beautiful ce, in a ce far away from here, in the future, if Master goes back, we will take you to see it." Gray Wolf said, patting her on the shoulder as if she was a brother.
Only after patting did he react to the other party being a female, he could not help butugh, scratching his head in some embarrassment, saying, "Look at my big nature, I identally took you as a male again."
The corner of Ye Feifei''s mouth twitched, and she actually didn''t know what to say. She instinctively looked down at herself, does she look like a male?
"I have always treated her as a man." Du Fan''s light voice came from the side.
When Ye Feifei heard it, she couldn''t help but re at him, but she saw him striding forward with big steps, walking ahead to talk to the Master and the others.
"They all like to joke, the people are all quite nice, as the days go by, you''ll know." Bai Qingchengughed and said, telling Ye Feifei not to mind. After all, back then, when she first started to follow the Master, Du Fan and the others made things difficult for her much more than they did for Ye Feifei.
However, after getting along for a long time, she knew that they were all extremely good, especially after getting their approval, they would protect their own people no matter what they did, that kind of protection and guardianship, just like family members, made people feel heartfelt as well as touched.
"Well, I know." Ye Feifei nodded in response. During this period of time when she followed the Master, they did all treat her quite well, of course, asionally mixing it up with Du Fan but it was amon urrence.
Seeing that she was the one holding the Little Master all the way, Ye Feifei said, "Let me hold it!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Bai Qingchengughed and said, "You don''t have much contact with the Little Masters, they recognise people and won''t let you hug them."
"Is that so? Alright then!" She said, looking at the Little Master lying on Bai Qingcheng''s shoulder blinking a pair of eyes at her, she couldn''t help but reveal a smile.
The group of people walked upwards until, when they arrived in front of the gate of that mountain vi, looking at the extremely grand gate, the group of people looked at each other and revealed a smirk.
This ce was even better than they had imagined.
Du Fan and Qi Kang went up and opened the lock before pushing the gate open, the two of them stepped back and said to Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu, "Hell''s Lord, Master, this way."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze held Feng Jiu''s hand, and together they stepped in and once inside, the exquisite mountain vi courtyard came into view.
Chapter 4100 Nine-Tailed Divine Fox
Chapter 4100 Nine-Tailed Divine Fox
Looking at theyout inside, as well as this manor that was tranquil and elegant, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu looked at each other, each revealing a satisfied smile.
This ce was indeed good.
A group of people walked inside, but also did not first familiarise themselves with the environment of the manor, but first apanied Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu when they first entered the main courtyard, so that they could take a rest first. The rest went on to familiarise themselves with the environment of the manor.
Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who were resting in the main courtyard, were rxing and looking around leisurely in the courtyard, while Ye Feifei brought them tea, as well as taking pastries from her space before retreating.
"Speaking of which, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen Grandpa and the others." Feng Jiu said, looking at Xuanyuan Mo Ze, saying, "They haven''t seen the children since they were born, I still really miss them a bit."
"Since you can''t bring the children back? How about letting theme over?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, his gaze falling on her body.
Hearing this, Feng Jiu shook her head, "No good, it''s too far, it''s not good to let them run all the way, it''s better to wait until there is a chance in the future, we''ll bring the children back! However, we still need to find a time to tell them the reason, so that they don''t worry."
"This is easy." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, saying, "Just turn around and use the transmission jade to say it."
"Hmm." Feng Jiu nodded her head, picked up the tea and took a light sip, then got up and came to the soft couch on the side to lie down, when the bodyfortablyy t, the whole person couldn''t help but rx.
"Well, spending the day in such a manner is actually quite good, if we can exterminate the Demon Lord as well, the future World Annihtion ck Lotus will be purified, and the two children can grow up peacefully, then it would be really even better." After saying this, she couldn''t help but shake her head and smile, "People are always greedy, after getting one thing, they think of another."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at her, seeing her half-smiling eyes, a smile on her face, he said, "It''s just a matter of time, it will always be resolved."
"I''ll ask them to inquire if there is any news of ancient divine beasts in this continent, I want to help the two children catch two of them back." Feng Jiu said, lying on the soft couch and looking at the sky. This sky was so big, what kind of ce would have the ancient divine beasts she wanted to find?
Especially, an ancient divine beast with a ferocious and bloodthirsty temperament was not suitable, which made it a bit tricky. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s lipscurled up slightly, taking out a map, he got up and walked to Feng Jiu''s side, saying, "Look at this map." He opened up the map, on the map, various ces of this continent were marked.
"This continent is not small, besides the forest that we passed through when we first came over, there are three major forests spread out in other ces, and in this one called the Verdant Enchanted Forest, it is said that someone once saw an ancient nine-tailed divine fox."
Hearing this, Feng Jiu was slightly surprised, sat up and looked at the ce he pointed out as she gasped, "Ancient Nine-tailed Divine Fox?"
"Yes, it once frequented this forest, but, it''s hard to say if it''s in this forest now." Xuanyuan Mo Ze handed her the map to look at.
Feng Jiu''s mind automatically searched for information about the ancient Nine-tailed Divine Fox, remembering that, the Myriad Beasts Tome recorded that the Nine-tailed Divine Fox was a noble among foxes, it was extremely rare, and its strength was also extremely powerful.
Compared to other Ancient Divine Beasts, this Ancient Nine-tailed Divine Fox would not be a bad idea if it were to be her daughter''s contracted beast.
"Whether it''s true or not, I want to go and take a look." Feng Jiu said, her eager gaze burning Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
Chapter 4101 Worried
Chapter 4101 Worried
Xuanyuan Mo Ze put back the map in her hand and said, "I''m telling you, it''s not that I''m asking you to go to that forest to take a look, but I want to go and take a look." Seeing that she wanted to open her mouth, he reached out and stopped her, saying, "Your strengthhasn''t recovered from its peak period until now, and all aspects are not as good as before, so it''s better to cultivate well inside your home, furthermore, you can also apany the two children more."
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "It is precisely because my strength has fallen I should go out all the more! If I just keep on cultivating here, my advancement speed won''t be that fast, moreover, you should also know thatpared to smothering myself in cultivation, it''s still faster to enhance my strength by travelling outside, isn''t it? What''s more, maybe if I go outside, there will be unexpected opportunities?"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s brows were slightly wrinkled, his lips slightly pursed, and he did not open his mouth. He told her this news about the Ancient Nine-tailed Divine Fox, not because he wanted her to go searching for it, but he thought that he would go searching for it, and she would cultivate well at home, and spend more time with her children when she had time, however, after hearing her words, she wanted to go out.
Seeing that he was silent, Feng Jiu then smiled and held his hand: ''''Are you worried that I won''t be able to cope with going out? Or you don''t want me to go out again?"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at her and said, "Both."
Feng Jiuughed and said, "Then it would be the same if it was you going out instead!" As she said that, she sighed lightly and said, "It''s a pity that the two children are still small now, if the children were older, we could have taken them out to experience, so that they could gain more knowledge, but right now, they''re still so young, the outside world isn''t suitable for them yet."
"So, just let them stay here?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze raised his eyebrows and looked at her.
"Why don''t youe with me and the children stay here for them to take care of?" Feng Jiu said with a smiling face.
"No way." Xuanyuan Mo Ze vetoed without even thinking. How could he be relieved that the child was not by his side? Even if Qi Kang and the others were already very strong, but, letting them take care of the two children, he still didn''t feel at ease.
Perhaps it was because of the mentality of parents, who always felt that their children had to be under their watchful eyes in order to truly feel at ease.
"Then it''s not appropriate to bring them along, and it''s not alright for you to go with me and leave them at home, so what''s going to be better?" Feng Jiu asked with a distressed look.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze was silent, also somewhat torn about this issue.
Although he was still very assured of her strength and resilience, but, letting her go out and not knowing when she would be able to find it beforeing back, this had to make him think twice again and again.
"You''re willing to give up a year and a half without seeing the two children?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked, his deep gaze falling on her body.
"Sigh, of course I''m not willing to give up! However, isn''t this something that can''t be helped? For the sake of the two children''s good, I always have to find powerful contract beasts for them, besides, ancient divine beasts are inherently high-minded and proud, and it''s not easy to take them in, so even if Qi Kang and the others are strong, I''m not confident in letting them do this, so I can only go by myself."
This matter concerned her children, even if it was extremely difficult, she would definitely try her best to get it done!
Seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze was silent, what she was worried about was not what he was worried about? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"So, only you can stay here to guard our child." Feng Jiu looked at him and said, "The monk''s words, as well as the Taoist Priest''s words, both make me very scared and worried."
Chapter 4102 Verdant Enchanted Forest
Chapter 4102 Verdant Enchanted Forest
Feng Jiu spoke softly, as she looked at him gently with determined eyes, saying, "I don''t know when something will go wrong with the two children, I also don''t know when some disaster will happen to them and we can''t do anything about it but just watch, so I want to put an end to everything that might happen before it happens."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze listened to these words, a silent sigh in the bottom of his heart, he reached out and held her hand, and said in a deep voice, "Things aren''t as bad as imagined, so don''t worry too much, everything hasn''t happened yet either, and whether or not it will happen is also unknown up until now."
His voice trailed off in a slightly contemtive manner, and after a while, he said, "Since you want to go, then go! However, you have to bring a few people with you, don''t be out there alone."
Feng Jiu smiled and held his hand tightly, saying, "Right now, we''re just talking about this, we haven''t decided when we''ll go, it''s a bit too early to talk about this." She stood up, holding his hand and said, "How about we walk around and take a look at our new home?"
"The children are still asleep, if we all leave, what if they wake upter?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze said.
"It''s alright, Shadow One is here." She looked towards the shadows and revealed a smile. Shadow One, who was as silent as a shadow, had been guarding the darkness, so even if they weren''t in the courtyard, they didn''t have to worry about the two children.
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze then nodded his head, ''''Well, let''s go then! By the way, let them prepare some porridge for the children to eat." As they spoke, the two of them headed out.
Two of them held hands as they explored their new abode, wandered around, enjoying the scenery. The ce was not small and now there were only the few of them. It really seems a little too cold with so little people in such a huge manor. Even cleaning up will take a lot of effort.
Two of them held hands as they explored their new abode, wandered around, enjoying the scenery. The ce was not small and now there were only the few of them. It really seems a little too cold with so little people in such a huge manor. Even cleaning up will take a lot of effort.
"It is possible to buy some subordinates back, the manor is not small, if they all let Qin Xin and the few to clean and tidy up, it is a little overwhelming." Feng Jiu said, as they leapt up and sat on the roof as they looked at the spectacr scenery before them.
"Turn around and let Du Fan or Leng Hua go to the ve market to pick some back." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, looking at the distant scenery, the whole person gradually rxed.
The two of them sat here next to each other, looking at the scenery and talking, asionally talking about funny things as smiles appeared on their faces.
Du Fan and Leng Hua and others in the manor, in a corner of the manor saw the two people sitting high up with smiles on their faces, looking at the cosy scene of them clinging to each other, one by one, they also looked at each other and smiled.
Having stayed in the manor for a month, early in the morning, Feng Jiu called them all to the hall and told them about her intentions.
"I intend to go out for a trip to Verdant Enchanted Forest to look for the Ancient Nine-tailed Divine Fox. This time I intend to take Feifei and Leng Shuang along with me, everyone else will stay here!" As soon as Feng Jiu''s voice fell, the people in the hall were slightly surprised, their gazes couldn''t help but look at her.
"Master, Ye Feifei''s time with the master is still short, and her strength is the weakest amongst all of us, if you bring her along, not only will she not be able to help you, but she can also bring you a drag, Master, I don''t suggest you bring her along." Du Fan said, directly analysing the pros and cons to her.
Ye Feifei was also stunned as well as surprised at this time, she didn''t think that the Master would say to take her out, for a while, the whole person was nervous.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 4103 Cant Be Stopped
Chapter 4103 Can''t Be Stopped
As Du Fan said, her strength was the weakest among them. For her who was born and raised in this continent, she naturally knew about the Verdant Enchanted Forest, what kind of dangers it harboured. Master actually said that she wanted to take her along, if she went there, not only would she not be able to help, but there was also a possibility that she might have to ask the Master to protect her in turn, or even drag them down. The moment she thought of this, she became extremely worried.
"Master, he''s right, my strength is the weakest, I''m not afraid of the danger in there, it''s just that, I''m afraid of dragging you down ... " Ye Feifei looked at her apprehensively, her heart pounding frantically as she looked at her nervously. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Qi Kang nced at Ye Feifei and also opened his mouth, ''''Master, this Verdant Enchanted Forest is ssified as one of the renowned four dangerous ces, if Master wants to go, why don''t you withdraw Ye Feifei and pick another one or two from amongst us to apany you! With Ye Feifei''s strength, it is not suitable to go to a ce like that."
The corner of Feng Jiu''s lips slightly hooked, and a smile of indifference lifted up on her lips as she said, "Which one of you wasn''t once just like that? Could it be that the ces where I took you guys to practice in the past were safe? Tell me instead, which one of you didn''t go from weak to strong, which one of you didn''t go through nine deaths and countless adventures before standing here?"
She paused before sheughed softly, her gaze turned to fall on Ye Feifei who had a nervous face, saying, "I never keep useless people by my side, you have also seen how excellent they are, if you too cannot have the value that you deserve, then, you will not be able to stay by my side for long."
Hearing Feng Jiu''s words, Ye Feifei''s heart was shaken, she looked at Feng Jiu, secretly clenched her fists, and said, "Master, I''m not afraid of danger, so take me with you! Just, just, if I drag you down at that time ..." For this point, she was still a little worried.
"If you are afraid of dragging me down, then work hard to make yourself stronger, so strong that you won''t drag me down." Feng Jiu said, looked at them and said, "This trip out also don''t know when wille back, during the time I''m not there, the safety of the two children you also have to be responsible for."
Originally, the people did not agree with her taking Ye Feifei, but from the time they heard her say, which one of them did note this way? They thought of them back then, they also grew up step by step from being weak, it was the Master who took them to that dangerous forest to practice, it was the Master who made them improve theirbat power as well as their resilience in real battles, they, back then, also came through the same way, and now, what qualifications do they have to stop the Master from taking Ye Feifei Fei to practice?
So, they looked at each other and said, "Don''t worry Master, we will guard the Little Masters."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who hadn''t said anything all along, sipped his tea and listened to them talking there, and only after they had all finished talking about things, did he put the teacup in his hand down to look at Feng Jiu, and said, "I have no problem with you taking Leng Shuang and Ye Feifei out, but since you''ve taken the two of them out, why don''t you take Du Fan along with you as well?"
Hearing this, Feng Jiu looked at him with slight surprise.
As if he knew what she wanted to ask, Xuanyuan Mo Ze slowly said, "They all have their own skills, Du Fan has always been responsible for handling some things outside as well, just as the housekeeper at home is Leng Hua, and the steward outside is Du Fan, since you''re going to go out, there''s always someone meticulous following you around, so I can rest assured."
Chapter 4104 Leaving
Chapter 4104 Leaving
As soon as his words fell, Du Fan stepped forward and said, "Master, just take me along with you! It''s also better to have an additional person to take care of things on the journey."
Seeing this, Feng Jiu nced at Xuanyuan Mo Ze, smiled helplessly and said, "Alright! Then let Du Fan follow and everyone else stay!" In fact, she felt that even if Du Fan didn''t follow along, it didn''t matter, they would be able to solve anything, but letting Du Fan follow along would make Mo Ze and the rest of them feel at ease, so just let him follow!
"I''ll set up a teleportation array in the mountain vi, when you guyse back you can make use of the teleportation array." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, stood up and nced at Feng Jiu, saying, "Let them get ready! When you go out, bring everything you need to use along with you."
"Don''t worry Hell''s Lord, we will prepare properly." Du Fan said, revealing a smile.
"Then you guys go and get ready! We''ll set off tomorrow." Feng Jiu said, letting Du Fan''s trio go and get ready, and then said to Qi Kang and the others, "All disperse!" Saying this, she took Xuanyuan Mo Ze on her arm and walked outside.
The two walked through the manor, cherishing every inch of their time together.
The others were also upset that Feng Jiu was going out again, but they knew that the Master was bound to go on this trip and they couldn''t follow, so they could only stay and guard the manor and the Little Master.
The next morning, Qi Kang people were waiting outside the main courtyard early, inside the main courtyard, Feng Jiu hugged the two children, and after giving them a few kisses on their pink cheeks, she then gave the children to Bai Qingcheng and Qin Xin to hold, and said: ''''Remember to give the children extra clothes when it''s cold, don''t starve them, and at night, you need to look at them more often to see if they''re covered with a quilt. Also, if there''s something wrong with them, you must send a message to let me know!"
"Yes." The two of them responded, holding the children and stood aside.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at her and said, "You don''t need to worry here, I will take care of the two children, just be careful out there yourself."
"Mm, I know." She nodded and stepped forward to hug him, "Then I''m leaving, wait for me toe back." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Xuanyuan Mo Ze reached out and stroked her hair, gave her a kiss before saying, "Go!"
Feng Jiu stepped back, looked deeply at him, and then looked at the two children, before she turned around and took a step outside.
She didn''t turn back, but took one step outside, she was afraid that if she turned back, she would again be unable to let go of the two children, unable to let go of Mo Ze, unable to let go of leaving them.
Du Fan bowed towards Xuanyuan Mo Ze and nodded towards Qi Kang before bringing Leng Shuang and Ye Feifei to follow Feng Jiu''s footsteps, heading out together.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze didn''t go to see her off, he just stood in the courtyard and watched her figure disappear from sight before he withdrew andnded on the two children.
Qi Kang on the other hand, they quickly chased after them and sent them out of the manor gate, watching them leave with their swords until their figures disappeared into the clouds, only then did they look at each other and let out a light sigh.
"What do you guys say, when madam goes out this time, how long will it take for her toe back?" Gray Wolf asked, looking at the direction they disappeared in, his eyes full of reluctance.
"I don''t know, but, what is possible is that in a short period of time they won''te back." Wei Feng sighed lightly, shook his head, and said, "Let''s go! Go back!"
Leng Hua retracted his gaze after a long time and said in a warm voice, "I hope that everything goes well for Master and the others on this trip."
"It''s been a long time since we''ve practised, let''s go! Let''s go practice." Gray Wolf said, reached out and patted Luo Yu''s shoulder, striding back.
Chapter 4105 Landing
Chapter 4105 Landing
On the other side, after they flew on their swords for a distance, they switched to letting Du Fan steer the Violet Gold Spirit Deer Carriage in the air, and the Spirit Deer Carriage raced above the clouds without being seen by the people underneath.
Because the Spirit Deer Carriage was smooth and wide, and there was no need to traverse on her sword, Feng Jiu was cultivating in the Spirit Deer Carriage.
Ye Feifei who saw the Violet Gold Spirit Deer Carriage for the first time and was amazed, the two of them sat in the Spirit Deer Carriage to apany Feng Jiu, while Du Fan was in charge of steering the Spirit Deer Carriage. At this moment, after seeing Feng Jiu cultivating with her eyes closed and her knees crossed, she quietly lifted a corner of the curtain, and looked out the window of the carriage to the vast sky outside.
However, because of the Spirit Deer Carriage''s extremely fast speed, the scenery outside whizzed by albeit the wind outside was whistling and blowing, looking at the endless azure sky, as well as the white clouds that looked like fluffy sheeps, she couldn''t help but reveal a rxed smile.
It was her first time to sit in such a carriage which was smooth andfortable, and not to mention the extremely fast speed. The best of it all, the Violet Gold Spirit Deer Carriage''s flight was also above the clouds, so the people below couldn''t see them in the middle of the clouds.
Even, as she watched from the window on her stomach, she could asionally see a cultivator swiping by with a sword below them.
She looked at the scenery in the sky outside and she felt exceptionally calm. From time to time, she turned back to look at her Master, and seeing that she was cultivating with her eyes closed and her knees crossed. Seeing that Leng Shuang was also sitting quietly on the side with her eyes closed, she gently lowered the curtain, and came to the door of the Spirit Deer Carriage to lean back and sit down, while calling out in a low voice, "Du Fan? Du Fan?"
Outside, Du Fan, who was driving the Spirit Deer Carriage, heard Ye Feifei''s voice and asked, "What is it?"
Seeing that he answered her, she revealed a smile and asked with a bit of curiosity, "I heard that the Violet Gold Spirit Deer eats gold coins, is that true? Where did the Master go to catch this rare spirit beast?"
"The Master has two disciples, this is what one of them offered to the Master." Du Fan said, his voice gave a beat and said, "You''ve spent the shortest time with the Master, in the future, after a long time, you will naturally know."
Ye Feifei leaned back and sat, listening to his words also did not know what she was thinking, did not say anything for quite some time before she asked, "Have you been following the Master for a long time?" N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Well, it''s quite a long time." Du Fan smiled and seemed to think of a scene from before when he first met Feng Jiu: "When I met the Master, she was a little younger than your current age." Who would have thought that a decision made back then would directly affect his life?
Many times he was d that the decision back then was the best thing he had ever done.
The two of them chatted one by one, and time passed quite quickly. From the early morning, they didn''t take much rest along the way until, seeing the sky getting dark, Du Fan found a ce to stop, preparing to take a rest tonight before rushing on tomorrow.
The Spirit Deer Carriage gradually ran down from the clouds, and its speed gradually slowed down, until, the hooves of the Violet Gold Spirit Deernded on the ground, and the carriagended from the air, and came to the ground slowly travelling.
Du Fan drove the carriage towards the small vige behind the front, in mid-air he saw a vige here, so he picked here tond.
In the small vige in the evening, smoke curled up from the roofs of the houses and the smell of food wafted from the window of every house. There was no grandeur of prosperity here, it had the unique tranquillity and normalcy of a small vige.
Chapter 4106 Staying Over
Chapter 4106 Staying Over
Although the vige was in this remote ce, there were asionally passers-by who came in to stay overnight, therefore, when the vigers who were cooking saw a Spirit Deer Carriageing in, they all poked their heads out to look at it.
When they saw the two Spirit Deer, the vigers were a bit surprised, they have seen people from big families go out and use Spirit Beasts to pull carriages, but they had never seen a Spirit Deer pulling the carriage, moreover, this Spirit Deer Carriage looks very big, and the two Spirit Deer were also very beautiful.
When some children saw the two deer, they were surprised and ran out to watch, wanting to get close but not daring to do so, just hiding behind the adults and watching with wide sparkly eyes.
Entering the small vige, Du Fan stopped the Spirit Deer Carriage, he asked a few questions in a low voice and learnt that Feng Jiu was still in the middle of cultivation, so he said to Leng Shuang and Ye Feifei, "Leng Shuang, please stay in the Spirit Deer Carriage and guard Master, Feifeie down with me." Saying that, he leapt off the Spirit Deer Carriage first.
Ye Feifei then followed him as she looked at this small vige, then quickly walked up to follow Du Fan''s side, when she saw that he came to the door of a house and made some enquiries, she then stopped as well. When she saw that the children around her were all gathered around and looking at them, she took out the candies from her space.
"Here, for you to eat." She took a handful of candies and spread them out in her hand, smilingly looking at those children.
Only, even though those children were craving for the candies, they didn''t dare toe forward, they just looked straight at the candies with their eyes, and then looked at Ye Feifei. One of the children who was around three years oldpoked his head out. His face was dirty, because of his age, he did not know fear and he was not afraid of strangers. After seeing the candies, he walked up and came in front of Ye Feifei to reach out and grab a handful of candies, and thenughed happily.
"Little Gua,e back quickly!" The adult of the child''s family saw it and couldn''t help but be shocked, shouting while walking up, reaching out to hit the child, "How can you just take something! Quickly return it."
"Big Sister, it''s fine, it''s just some small candies." Ye Feifei hurriedly stopped, lest she cause the child to be beaten.
"Candy, mother, candy, sweet." That little kid had already eaten a candy at some point, the sweet vour made the child reveal an innocent smile, and even handed the candy in his hand to his mother, signalling for his mother to eat one as well.
The woman''s face was slightly red, a bit constrained and embarrassed, she looked at Ye Feifei and thanked, "Thanks a lot, Lady."
"It''s fine." Ye Feifei smiled, and when she saw Du Fan turning back to walk, she looked at him and asked, "How is it?"
"Tonight we will rest here for the night and leave tomorrow, we have already spoken to the head of that household, he is now cleaning up our room and preparing some food." Du Fan said, nced at the children gathered around, and then nced at Ye Feifei, saying, "If you want to give, give some to all of them, so that some don''t have to have something to eat, and some are watching."
"I know, isn''t this being handed out? It''s that they don''t dare toe over and take it." Ye Feifei said without any good breath and didn''t pay any more attention to him, but gave some of the candies to all the children. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Looking at the children who dispersed in a flurry with the candies, as well as the scene of those children''s Fathersing out to thank them, Ye Feifei returned a big smile.
Looking at the children who dispersed in a flurry with the candies, as well as the scene of those children''s Fathersing out to thank them, Ye Feifei returned a big smile.
"The Master is still cultivating, so let''s call the Master after the Uncle prepares dinner in a little while! As for now, just don''t disturb her for now." Du Fan said, and after handing her over, he headed back to the carriage.
Seeing the person go back to the carriage, Ye Feifei then walked towards that farmhouse.
Chapter 4107 Tranquility
Chapter 4107 Tranquility
She entered the household that Du Fan had just asked about, and saw that inside was a middle-aged couple, who were busy preparing a meal in the back at the moment, so she walked up with a smile on her face, "Uncle and Auntie, are you two the only ones in your house?"
She had just looked in passing when she came in, and it seemed like the two of them were the only ones inside this household.
The woman looked back at her with a smile on her face and said, "It''s just the two of us here, our son and daughter-inw''s grandchildren have all gone to the city, and it''s just the two of us who are too old to get used to city life, so we came back to the vige to live."
"Oh, I see that the vige grows its own vegetables? Every family seems to have a vegetable plot?" Ye Feifei asked, looking through the window at the kitchen at the vegetable plot that grew well behind the house.
"Yeah! In the countryside, they all grow their own vegetables, this way there''s no need to go and buy them, we''re quite a long way to make a trip into the city here, this way it''s convenient." The woman was busy helping her man as the sound of chopping things on the chopping board echoed around, making the room sound lively.
At this time, the middle-aged man who was doing the dishes turned back, revealing a naive smile, and said, "Lady, what we just prepared are all the meals for us husband and wife, plus your amount is not enough, however, there are all the dishes in the back of our own house, so go and see which kind of dish you want to eat, and you can pick some toe back to fry."
"The family also stored some bacon, but it is just enough to steam for you to eat, all are farmhouse meals, not as good as the big restaurants in the city, but the taste of the home is still good." The womanughed and said, while putting a bowl of chopped bacon into the pot and steaming it.
Listening to their words, Ye Feifei nodded, "Alright! Then I''ll go behind the house to take a look and pick some vegetables back." She said with a smile on her face, and at that moment, she turned around and walked forwards, going round the back from the front.
Du Fan was sitting on the Spirit Deer Carriage, the fan in his hand fanning the wind, and when he saw Ye Feifei''s light footsteps with a happy face heading to the back of the house, he called out for good, "Ye Feifei, what are you going to do?"
"I''m going to the back to pick vegetables." Ye Feifei said without looking back while walking towards the back of the house.
Du Fan couldn''t help but shake his head when he heard her words. Secretly thinking: she really has nothing to eat and nothing to do, they are cooking, why would she run to the back to pick vegetables? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu in the Spirit Deer Carriage slowly let out a light breath and opened her eyes after smelling the aroma of the food that wafted in the air.
"Master." Leng Shuang called out.
Feng Jiu picked up the carriage curtain and looked out and asked, "Where is this?"
"A small vige, we''ll rest here for the night. Du Fan has already made arrangements, tonight we will stay at that family''s house for a night, looking at the time, the meal should be almost ready." Leng Shuang informed her as she stood up and walked outside.
Hearing this, Feng Jiu smiled, "The meals from the farmhouses are the most fragrant, moreover, I see that the environment here is also very quiet, let''s go! Go down for a walk." She also got up and walked outside, and after getting off the carriage, she looked around.
"Master." Outside, Du Fan called out and told her the general situation.
"Master, Leng Shuang, it''s time to eat!" Ye Feifei poked her head out of the house and waved her hand towards them calling out.
Seeing this, Feng Jiu smiled and walked forward with them.
When the people in the vige saw Feng Jiuing out of the Spirit Deer Carriage, a look of astonishment appeared in their eyes, they didn''t think that this Spirit Deer Carriage still had such a stunningly beautifuldy, for a while, all of them stood there dumbfounded, mesmerised.
Chapter 4108 Its Hot
Chapter 4108 It''s Hot
Feng Jiu nced towards those vigers and revealed a smile, then together with Du Fan and the others, they walked towards the household where Ye Feifei was.
The man and his wife stood aside after serving the meal on the table, and after watching Feng Jiu and the others enter the door, the two of them hurriedly went forward and greeted: ''''Quickly sit down, all of you sit down and eat! Lest the food gets coldter and is not tasty." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
After Feng Jiu came in, she nodded slightly towards the couple and smiled, "Sorry for disturbing you, we can do it ourselves, you should eat as well!"
"There''s no such thing as disturbing!" The couple saw that extremely beautifuldy smiling at them, and a smile appeared on their faces as well, the woman said, "You guys eat! We''ll go eat in the courtyard at the back, if the food isn''t enough just give us a shout and I''ll fry two more dishes for you."
"Thank you." Feng Jiu smiled and nodded her head, watching the two of them walk towards the back before signalling several people, "Let''s all sit down and eat!"
As soon as hers fell, the few people walked over to the table and sat down. Ye Feifei first picked up a bowl and helped Feng Jiu scoop up a bowl of soup, while saying, "Master, first drink a bowl of fish soup, I just tasted it, it''s delicious and the fish is very fresh."
"Alright." Feng Jiu answered and watched as she helped herdle the soup and then helped Leng Shuangdle a bowl before her own. As for Du Fan, she left him alone. Seeing this, a hint of a smile couldn''t help but sh through her eyes.
When Du Fan saw that she only scooped the soup for the two of them, he nced at Ye Feifei and said: ''''Howe I don''t have any? This is too much of a differentiation on your part, isn''t it?"
"You''re a big man, you still need me to scoop for you?" Ye Feifei nced at him, picked up the soup and took a sip on her own. When the fish soup entered her mouth, she couldn''t help but reveal a smile filled with satisfaction.
"At least I can also be counted as half of your Master, respect your Master and you don''t understand this?" Du Fan looked at her with a raised eyebrow.
"You just threw me the book and told me to cultivate on my own, how do you count as half a Master?" Ye Feifei blew at the piping hot food before she took a bite.
Seeing this, Du Fan shook his head and scooped a bowl of soup for himself, smiling with a pair of eyes, "It''s alright, the days are still long! I''ll give you some good pointers when I find a chance."
Hearing the meaning of his words, Ye Feifei''s hand holding the vegetables paused for a moment, she nced at him and muttered in a small voice, "Hmph, I don''t know if it''s a man or not, but he''s small-minded and is not generous at all."
Du Fan heard this and the corner of his mouth tugged. After ncing at her in a meaningful way, he picked up the soup and drank it.
As he said, the days toe are long, there were many chances to clean her up!
Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang were eating their meal while looking at both of their expressions and words, Feng Jiu had a smile at the corner of her lips with a look of watching the show, while Leng Shuang''s eyes had a thoughtful glint.
On the dining table, asionally a few people chatting a few sentences, or praising which dish was delicious, until, when the few were almost full, sitting on the chair Ye Feifei couldn''t help but tug the cor of her coat, one hand on the side of her face fanning herself, while saying, "Why is it so hot?"
As she said that, she looked towards Du Fan and said, "Lend me your fan to fan myself! It''s so hot!"
Listening to her words, Feng Jiu and the three of them looked towards her and saw that there was a hint of sweat beads seeping from her forehead, and her face was slightly reddened, with a very hot look, which made all three of them a little surprised.
"My fan is my weapon, I can''t just lend it to others, if you are hot, go outside and wash your face to cool off." Du Fan said and did not hand her the fan.
Chapter 4109 Pounce On
Chapter 4109 Pounce On
Leng Shuang nced at her and said, "This weather is just right, moreover, it''s now night. Normally, even if you eat fast you won''t feel hot." By implication, she felt that there was something strange about her situation.
"But I really feel so hot, unbearably hot." Ye Feifei said, because her body was hot, the whole person along with her mood became a little dry.
She took a deep breath and said, "I''d better go wash my face and blow on it! It''s too hot." Just as she stood up and was about to walk outside, the voice of Feng Jiu next to her came out.
"Sit down and put your hand out."
As soon as Du Fan heard this, he couldn''t help but look at Ye Feifei, seeing that she was sure that there were a few things that weren''t quite right, he said, "The Master told you to sit down, and put your hand out, she''ll check for you."
Ye Feifei felt a little dizzy in her head, she didn''t know if it was the heat or what but the sound in her ears gradually be blurry and she could only see Du Fan''s mouth opening and closing without knowing what he was saying.
Her eyes gradually became disorientated, she felt very hot, her body was very hot, so hot that even the whole person was shaking, she tugged at her cor while gulping, feeling so thirsty, so thirsty ...
Du Fan saw that after shouting she was still standing there in a daze, still tugging at her cor while doing so, so she spoke again: ''''What are you still standing there for? The Master told you to sit down, put your hand out."
"So thirsty, I''m so thirsty, is there any water?" Her voice became a little hoarse and the blush on her face got redder and redder, her hair was wet with sweat, making the few small strands of hair around her ears stained with sweat.
Du Fan looked at her appearance, his brows frowned, stood up and walked forward, reached out and pressed his hand on her shoulder, "Your situation is not quite right, sit down, the Master will help you to ... ughh!"
His words had not finished, the whole person froze in ce, a pair of eyes wide open, looking at this woman who suddenly pounced on and bit his lips!
Because of this unforeseen circumstances and also because of her unexpected action, even if Du Fan''s reaction was fast, at that moment he froze. He stood there, petrified, his pair of eyes staring at Ye Feifei with shock.
Because of this momentaryg, when he came to his senses and wanted to push her away, he realised that his lips were bitten by her, and between one push and one pull, the pain caused cold sweat toe out of him.
"Let go, open up!"
He roared with a stoic face, only, with his lips being bitten, the words he roared out were also slurred, and half of the power was not there.
At the side, Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang who had front row seats to this sudden drama that unfolded before them looked at this scene dumbfounded. Feng Jiu was stunned to see Ye Feifei holding Du Fan biting his lips and refused to let go, looking at Du Fan ck face trying to pry her off him but unable to.
"Pffttt!"
After she was stunned, she couldn''t help but burst outughing, even Leng Shuang on the side also showed a smile due to thisical scene.
Du Fan huffed in pain, only feeling that his lips were bitten, just when he wanted to give Ye Feifei a p to knock her out, who knew that one of her hands somehow came to his waist to pull on his belt, frightening him so much that his face changed, his hands rushed to protect his belt to prevent her from pulling it away. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"So hot ... so hot ..."
"Master!" Du Fan really had no choice but to look at Feng Jiu like begging for help.
"Leng Shuang, knock, ahem, knock her out." Feng Jiu said as she could only cough lightly to stifle theughter that she was trying her best to suppress.
.
Chapter 4110: It’s Not the Same
Chapter 4110: Its Not the Same
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions
As soon as Feng Jius words came out, Leng Shuang immediately stood up to knock Ye Feifei unconscious with a palm strike. Ye Feifei let out a muffled grunt and her whole body copsed onto Du Fan.
Du Fans face was green and red at this time, he wanted to push Ye Feifei away, but, seeing that she fainted and couldnt even stand, if he pushed her away, she would definitely fall on the ground. So, he could only reach out to support her and look to Feng Jiu helplessly: Master, is she poisoned?
Looking at this situation, it was exactly the same as having eaten the soul smothering pill. From the very initial symptoms of feeling hot to the moment she pounced and bit him, oh yes, she even wanted to pull his belt off!
Thinking of this, his face changed, only to feel his lips numb with pain.
Feng Jiu coughed lightly, nced at the two of them and said, Looking at this is somewhat simr, but how could one get drugged with that kind of thing in this ce?
The couple who came to the front because they heard themotion, after hearing what they said about being drugged, they hurriedly came out and said in a hurry, We are good people, but we have never harmed anyone, and we wont drug you either.
Feng Jiu smiled faintly and said, Dont worry, I know its not you. Because there was no problem with the meal, moreover, they were all just vigers, and there was no reason to drug Ye Feifei.
Hearing Feng Jius words, the couple sighed in relief, knowing that they were not suspected.
Can I trouble you guys to take us to the room to rest? Feng Jiu looked at the woman and said.
Yes, yes, here, you guys follow me. The woman hurriedly said and led them towards the courtyard at the back.
As soon as Feng Jiu left in front, Leng Shuang followed, at the very back Du Fan could only pick up Ye Feifei to follow.
When they arrived at the back courtyard, Du Fan put Ye Feifei on the bed, Feng Jiu went up to help her take her pulse, and when she did so, she raised an eyebrow.
Seeing that she didnt say anything, Du Fan asked, Master, whats wrong with her?
Feng Jiu retracted her hand, while taking out the silver needle, she said, She should have eaten Rosary Peas, andter, for dinner she had Carp Fish Soup. With this, the two mixed together became an extremely powerful drug.
As she spoke, she said to Leng Shuang, Prepare a bucket of cold water, strip her naked and soak her in there, I will then apply needles on her to force out the medicinal properties in her body.
Yes. Leng Shuang answered and went outside, asking the women to help prepare the bath bucket.
Du Fan was a bit speechless as he listened, How could she eat thisRosary Pea? She even dare to stuff things into her mouth even if she doesnt know what they are, how big is this girls heart?
Feng Jiu smiled, said: In the countryside, childrenmonly take it as wild fruit to eat. Its small and red, coupled with its sweet and sour taste, it is very popr. Generally speaking, as long as it is not taken with crucian carp soup, it will not lead into the drug vtilisation out of the medicinal properties of the drugHowever, she had impable timing and she also drank crucian carp soup before it was fully digested, so it became like this, I can only say, she is simply unlucky.
Hearing this, Du Fan looked at Ye Feifei who was unconscious on the bed and still sweating profusely, and her face was red and her lips were dry and cracked, he paused for a moment, and couldnt help but ask, Is the medicine of these two together very powerful? Dont we have medicinal pills that can solve this? Why not let her take one?N?v(el)B\\jnn
Feng Jiu shook her head and said slowly, Its not the same, this mixture of Rosary Pea and Crucian Carp Fish Soup is not something that can be undone by those medicinal pills that we have, otherwise she wouldnt have be like this once the medicinal properties kicked in.
Chapter 4111: Awoken
Chapter 4111: Awoken
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions
Hearing this, Du Fan nced at Ye Feifei before he said, Then Ill go help carry the water. Saying this, he then turned around and walked outside.
Feng Jiu prepared the silver needles, looked at Ye Feifei who fainted on the bed, and thought of the previous scene between her and Du Fan, she couldnt help but smile, and murmured softly, Sometimes, destiny starts with bad fate.
Not long after, after preparing the cold water, Du Fan went outside to keep watch while Leng Shuang entered the room, Master, the water has been prepared.
Come over and help her over. Feng Jiu said and motioned for Leng Shuang toe forward.
Yes. Leng Shuang answered and came forward to help Ye Feifei up, went to the side of the bath tub and took off her clothes and immersed her in the water from head down.
The water at night was slightly cold, especially the water in this kind of mountain vige, it was even cooler from the spring in the mountains. As soon as Ye Feifei soaked into the water, even if she was dazed, she could not help but tremble.
Hold her up, dont let her sink into the water. Feng Jiu said, took the silver needle on the side and started to help her with the needles. When several silver needles were slowly pierced into her head acupuncture points, Feng Jiu fed her another medicinal pill, while using the Qi in her palm to help her force the medicinal properties out.
Leng Shuang supported the fainting Ye Feifei, preventing her from slipping into the water, and watched as Feng Jiu helped her force out the medicinal properties, a trace of white light smoke slowly rose from the ce where the silver needles had been stuck on the top of Ye Feifeis head.
And outside, Du Fan, who was guarding the courtyard, was walking around outside, his mood inexplicably a little irritated. With an inadvertent tug, he touched the bitten lip, thinking of the earlier scene, his ears were slightly hot, but his mouth was cursing in a low voice: Ugh, simply like a dog, biting when she catches someone!
After a long time, the door of the room creaked open, Feng Jiu walked out, seeing that he was still guarding in the courtyard, and with a nce, she saw his bitten lips, and couldnt help but smile, You go and rest! Its fine here.
Du Fan nced into the room and asked, Master, has her condition been resolved?
She is still soaking in the water, but theres nothing serious, its just that Leng Shuangs p was a bit heavy, shes still dazed until now. Speaking of this, she couldnt help but smile.
I think that her palm strike was done too lightly, if it were me, she absolutely cant wake up till tomorrow. Du Fan said, thinking of the bitten lips, his face was again changed colours.
Alright, alright, you go and rest! Youre also tired after a whole day of driving, take a rest until noon tomorrow and well be on the road again! Feng Jiu smiled and signalled for him to go back to his room to rest first.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Well, then if theres anything, just call out to me, Ill be in this one. He pointed to one of the rooms and said, following that before walking towards that room.
After watching him enter, Feng Jiu walked in the courtyard, looked at the night sky covered with stars, took a deep breath in and out slowly. In her heart, she secretly thought, I dont know if the two children have looked for her?
Thinking of this, she secretly shook her head. This wasnt the first time she had left her childrens side, they should have long been used to her absence.
After walking in the courtyard for a while, she went back to the house and told Leng Shuang a few words before going to another room to rest.
The next morning, Ye Feifei sneezed under the nket, she rubbed her nose and opened her eyes, only to feel that her body was extremely sore and her head was heavy. Groaning, she sat up and looked down groggily, realising that she was wearing only her inner robes.
She was stunned, and could not help but think about it and immediately, some unfamiliar memories shed by in her mind
Chaoter 4112 What Happened
Chaoter 4112 What Happened
"What''s happening to me?" She mumbled, trying to think, only, couldn''t remember what was wrong with her, only vaguely remembering as if she was hot, and then she didn''t know what happened.
"Awake?" Leng Shuang walked in, holding a bowl of ckened medicine in her hand.
"Leng Shuang, what happened to me? What is that in your hand? It shouldn''t be for me to drink, right?" She looked at the bowl of ckish medicine she was holding in her hand and her delicate little face wrinkled into a bitter grimace.
Leng Shuang nced at her and came to the bedside to hand her the medicine in her hand, "Master asked me to boil it for you, drink it when you wake up!"
"Ah Choooooo!"
Ye Feifei sneezed coldly, her body was chilled for a while, she couldn''t help but wrap the quilt around her, rubbing her nose as she did so.
"You soaked in cold water all night, quickly, drink the medicine!" Saying this, she handed the bowl of medicine in his hand forward once again.
Seeing this, Ye Feifei then reached out and took it, smelling the smell of the herbs, she couldn''t help but bitterly wrinkle her face and closed her breath to drink the medicine in one breath before asking, "Leng Shuang, howe I soaked in cold water all night? What''s wrong with me? I was clearly fine yesterday." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Hearing this, Leng Shuang looked at her with an odd expression, "You don''t even remember?"
Seeing her odd look, Ye Feifei''s heart jumped, "No, I don''t remember, did I, did I do something I shouldn''t have?"
"You can ask Du Fan about this." Leng Shuang said, a light smile crossed the corner of her lips, following which, she turned around and walked out.
"Ask Du Fan? Why ask Du Fan?" Ye Feifei murmured, a face of uncertainty.
She got up and washed up, put on her clothes and then walked out of the room, as soon as she was outside, she happened to see the door of the opposite room open, Du Fan walked out with a fan on his half-face, when he saw her, he nced at her in an unknown manner, but he was going to walk towards the front yard without even greeting her.
Seeing this, she hurriedly shouted, "Wait, I have something to ask you." Saying that, she quickly stepped forward.
"Stop!" Du Fan droned, pointing at her with one hand while still half-covering his face with his fan, "Don''te over!"
Ye Feifei was stunned and said, "What''s that for? It''s not like I''m going to eat you, I just want to ask what happened to me yesterday? Why did Leng Shuang say for me to ask you? Also, when do we leave for our journey today?"
Du Fan nced at her and said in an upright manner, "You have the nerve to ask, I''m too embarrassed to say." As soon as his voice fell, he walked forward, while saying, "The Master said to leave at noon, so don''t follow me, and also, from today onwards you stay away from me."
"What kind of person? Weird, bad-tempered, and waving a broken fan around all day, as if I like you a lot, I''ll stay away from you without you having to say so." She muttered there, when she turned around, she was startled by Feng Jiu who stood behind her at an unknown time, the whole person took a step backward, while patting her chest and letting out a light breath.
"Master, why are you walking without a sound? It scared me."
Feng Jiu smiled and nced at her before ncing at Du Fan who was heading towards the front,ughing lightly, "Just came out, it was you who stared at Du Fan so seriously that you didn''t notice me." She said, walking to the side of the bench to sit down and asked, "How does your body feel today?"
"I woke up in the morning as if I caught some cold, Leng Shuang said that I soaked in cold water all night and gave me medicine to drink, I''m much better now." She said, looked at Feng Jiu, hesitated and asked, "Master, what''s wrong with me?"
Chapter 4113 Suspicion
Chapter 4113 Suspicion
Hearing her ask, Feng Jiu recalledst night''s scene and couldn''t help but smile, saying, "When you went to the back of the house to pick vegetables yesterday, did you eat Rosary Peas?"
Ye Feifei was stunned, "Rosary Peas? What is that? I didn''t eat it!"
"It''s a kind of wild fruit, a tiny one only as big as a finger, red in colour." Feng Jiu said slowly, with a smile in her eyes.
Upon hearing this, Ye Feifei then suddenly realised, pping one hand on her head, "Oh! That''s the one that Master is talking about! Behind the house there were indeed a few children picking and eating those. They even handed some to me, saying that it was sweet and sour, I tasted some, they are quite appetising."
Quite appetising?
Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows, looked at her askance, andughed lightly, "It is quite appetising, just that the aftertaste is a bit big."
"What aftertaste?" Ye Feifei asked in confusion.
"After eating the Rosary Peas you drank the crucian carp soup, once the two were mixed it became an extremely powerful aphrodisiac." Feng Jiu pursed her lips and said, watching her face expression change, then she softly said, "That''s whyst night you soaked in cold water all night, and I used silver needles to help you purge the medicinal properties out, so it''s not much of a problem, but in the future, outside things can''t be eaten indiscriminately, there are some things that alone one doesn''t form the medicinal properties, if they are mixed with certain things, but it will be a very powerful drug, and even be highly poisonous."
Hearing this, Ye Feifei''s eyes were filled with fear, she took a deep breath and said thankfully, "Luckily I was following Master, or else I would have been finished."
"Master." Du Fan walked over and when he saw Feng Jiu he put away his fan and saluted towards her and called out. As soon as this fan was put away, he heard Ye Feifei''s surprised voice from the side.
"Huh? What happened to your mouth?" Ye Feifei looked at Du Fan''s slightly swollen lips that he had previously covered with the fan, and the skin on it was broken and smeared with medicine.
No wonder this guy kept covering his mouth with the fan, so he bit his lip? However, it doesn''t look like he bit it himself! N?v(el)B\\jnn
It was fine if she didn''t mention it, but when she did, Du Fan''s face darkened. He looked at her askance and was about to speak, when he heard the Master''s voicee with a few hints ofughter and teasing.
"Feifei ah, his lips were bitten by you! How can you deny it after kissing and biting him?" Feng Jiu spoke lightly, looking at the two with a dramatic expression.
"Wh, what?" Ye Feifei was petrified after hearing her words, staring at Du Fan''s lips with an unbelievable expression, "I, I bit it? Hiss! This can''t be possible! How could I have done something worse than a beast!"
"Snort!" Du Fan snorted and said without any good humour, "You also know that you are worse than a beast eh?"
"Just you, the little fair boy who unts with a broken fan all day long, how desperate do I have to be toy my hands on you!" Ye Feifei red at him, looking at his stoic face, and at that moment quickly came to Feng Jiu''s side: "Master, you''re joking, right? How could I let this bastard take advantage of me?"
Feng Jiu, listening to the words of the two, couldn''t help butugh out, she nced at Du Fan who had an iron face, and then looked at Ye Feifei who had a disgusted look on his face, andughed softly, saying, "Didn''t I say earlier? You''ve been hit by the aphrodisiac, that''s why you did that kind of thing."
Upon hearing this, Ye Feifei exhaled lightly, patted her chest with one hand with relief and eximed, "I knew it, it must have been in a situation where I couldn''t even control myself, or else I wouldn''t have done that kind of thing."
Chapter 4114 Expectation
Chapter 4114 Expectation
Being disliked in such a manner, Du Fan was just short of being so angry that smoke came out of his head. He was also toozy to bother with Ye Feifei, but instead said to Feng Jiu, "Master, the porridge has been cooked and is ready to be eaten."
"Well, you guys go together too!" Feng Jiu stood up and said, ncing at the two of them before walking forward.
"Master, please go ahead and eat first, we''ll jointer." Du Fan said, reaching out to pull back Ye Feifei who was about to follow Feng Jiu.
Feng Jiu nced back at the two and smiled, then went ahead first on her own.
"What are you doing?" Ye Feifei shook her hand that was being pulled, but was not able to shake off his hands. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"What am I doing?!" Du Fan harrumphed lightly and said, "Since you know what you''ve done, let''s talk about how we''re gonna deal with this."
"What do you mean by how to deal with this? It''s not like I intentionally tried to bite you, andMaster also said that I was drugged." She backed away while struggling hard to get her hand back, but she couldn''t pull her hand back. In the end, she could only clench her teeth and said, "Let go, if you have something to say, just say it, don''t tug and pull."
"You said, taking advantage of me, how do you want to be responsible?" Du Fan originally didn''t want to tug at her, however, seeing her look of disgust, he wanted to clean up her.
When Ye Feifei heard this, she was stunned, "You''re not mistaken, right? Be responsible? I''m a woman and you''re a man, I''m the one who suffers, alright? I didn''t even ask you to take responsibility, you still have the nerve to open your mouth?"
"Really? Then I''ll go find Master and ask her to tell me who hugged me and didn''t let go, kissing and biting me to death? And who keeps shouting that it''s hot, and keeps sticking to me, and wants to unbuckle my belt and pull my trousers?"
Du Fan licked his lips and looked at her with an evil smile as he spoke and stared at Ye Feifei, she took one step back, he then took one step closer, forcing her to panic. She was stunned beyond her wits and no words coulde out of her mouth and finally fell directly on the bench.
"You, you ..." Ye Feifei''s face exploded red, every time she heard him say a word, her heart fluttered, she felt shy, panicked and overwhelmed. She actually hugged, kissed and bit him? To the extent of undoing his belt and pulling his trousers?
Her face flushed red and she was so shy that she wanted to find a hole to drill into, looking at Du Fan approaching step by step, she finally couldn''t help but let out a low cry, "Ah! Don''t say it! Don''t say it! I won''t listen, I won''t listen!" As soon as she said that, she covered her ears and ran towards the room, mming the door shut with a bang.
Looking at the fleeing Ye Feifei, Du Fan lightly grunted, the fan in his hand swished open, fanning the wind with a click. He nced at the closed door of the room, raised a smile of victory, and walked towards the front with brisk steps.
After he went to the front, Leng Shuang walked out from a corner of the back, looking at the closed door of the room, as well as Du Fan''s brisk footsteps, her lips had a slight raise, a smile crossed her eyes, and she thought to herself: I didn''t expect Du Fan and Ye Feifei to have this kind of fate, looking at the situation, I believe that it won''t take long to hear their good news.
They were prepared to rest here until noon, and were ready to leave after having lunch, only, right in thete afternoon, when Feng Jiu and the others were walking in the backyard after having their meal to consume their food, they heard the sound of cryinging from outside.
The head of the household couple quickly ran out to watch. Feng Jiu in the courtyard heard the noises outside were very noisy, and the cries never stopped, so she followed along and went out.
Chapter 4115 Lucky
Chapter 4115 Lucky
Only to see a few men carrying bows and arrows carrying a bloodied man back who was motionless and his breath was extremely weak. Next to him was a woman with three children kneeling and crying, their voices helpless and deste. They cried so sorrowfully that people who heard it couldn''t help but feel their hearts twinge withpassion and can''t help but shed tears.
The vige was not big and the vigers usually helped each other. When they saw this man who was on the verge of death, covered in blood and carried back, it was an extremely busy scene. There were people who were busy trying their best tofort the despondent woman, while there was an old man who had quickly gone to the corner of the house to pick some herbs and quickly shouted: "This herb can stop bleeding, hurry and press this on the wound, let someone quickly go to the neighbouring viges to seek a doctor to save him!"
"You few, carry him into the house first." The old man shouted, asking the several men carrying bows and arrows to carry the man inside first.
Then, several people thought about helping the lying man off the stretcher and helping him back to his house. It was at that moment, they heard a soft and ethereal voice that made them all stop and look back.
"Wait a moment."
Feng Jiu said, stepping over. Seeing that it was her, the vigers automatically backed away to make way. Du Fan and Leng Shuang as well as Ye Feifei all followed her, and at this moment, their gazes also fell on the man on the stretcher.
"Lady, what''s wrong?" An old man asked, as he looked at Feng Jiu.
"He is seriously injured, his wounds have not been treated and bandaged properly. He won''t be able to withstand any more tossing and turning from you guys, if you continue to attempt to move him from the stretcher to help him in, it''ll be very hard for him to be saved." Feng Jiu said, ncing at the dying man, her gaze shifted andnded on the woman and her three children on the side.
Hearing Feng Jiu''s words, the old man slightly paused for a moment, not knowing what he was thinking about, and at that moment, one of the men carrying a bow and arrow nced at Feng Jiu and asked, "Who are you? He''s so seriously injured, if we don''t carry him back, are we going to just leave him like this until the doctores over?"
"Don''t be rude."
The old man interrupted him as he cast a nce at the man who spoke before looking at Feng Jiu. He then asked in a respectful tone, "I wonder if the Lady has a way to save him?" Saying this, his voice paused with trepidation and added: "He has an old man and a young man in his family, if his life is lost like this, I''m afraid that his family will be miserable in the future."
"Since I opened my mouth, I have a way to save him." Feng Jiu said, because the three people around her did not have much knowledge in medicine and Qin Xin was not here, so she had to treat him herself.
"Go fetch a basin of clean water, and bring some clean pieces of cloth." Feng Jiu said as she squatted down beside the man, and after ncing up and down, she said, "And get a pair of scissors to cut open his clothes." N?v(el)B\\jnn
"My family has scissors." A woman said as she quickly went home to retrieve them and handed it to Feng Jiu.
"I''ll cut it." Du Fan stepped forward and took the scissors to cut open the man''s clothes, once the clothes were cut open, the wounds on his body were all clearly visible.
"Master, what needs to be done? You say, I''ll do it." Du Fan said, his gaze looking towards Feng Jiu.
"First clean up the wounds, put some haemostatic medicine on those that should stop the bleeding, as for the wound from the shoulder to the chest that is more serious, let me handle it." Feng Jiu said, her gaze fell on the man''s gut-wrenching wound on his chest.
That wound was scratched by the fierce beast''s sharp ws, the wound was so deep inyers that it was just short of hollowing out the ce, and it was really not easy to be able to survive till now.
Chapter 4116 Treatment
Chapter 4116 Treatment
"Here''s the water! Here''s the water!" A woman came over with a basin of clean water and ced it next to Feng Jiu.
After Feng Jiu said thank you, she cleaned her hands first, before fetching something from space to clean his wounds before she tended to his wounds. Looking at the man''s weak breath who was about to snuff out any moment, she fed him a medicinal pill before letting someone send him into the house first.
Once inside the house, she told everyone else to go out, leaving only Du Fan around to help.
"Master, can he still live with such injuries?" Du Fan asked, his gaze falling on Feng Jiu''s body. In this remote vige, with such a serious injury, if he didn''t have the best medicines to nourish him, I''m afraid that even if the Master gave him a medicinal pill right now, it would be very difficult for him to get well, right?
"He is also lucky to have met me, if it were someone else, it would be difficult to live." Feng Jiu said, one hand stretched out and ced it on the most serious wound of the other party, as she condensed the Blue Lotus Qi in her body to treat him.
Du Fan watched from the side, his gaze flickering slightly when he saw a bit of blue light diffusing from his Master''s hand. He watched as the light shone onto the man''s wounds from her palm, as little by little, his wound started to heal.
As he watched the wound recover at a speed visible to the naked eye, and fine beads of sweat trickling down from his Master''s forehead, he couldn''t help but feel his heart stir.
They were not rted to this man, in fact, the Master could have not saved him. Moreover, she actually used the power of the Blue Lotus to save him and in doing so, it will consume a lot of her energy and Qi. He did not expect that she would actually put so much effort into saving a stranger''s life.
At first, he too was not certain of this man could survive, however, looking at this situation, living was no longer a problem.
Looking at the wound gradually healing, Feng Jiu only then withdrew her hand, perhaps because of the recovery of the wound during the treatment, the original unconscious person''s eyshes fluttered a little, as he slowly opened his eyes.
He only saw that there was a woman in red standing beside the bed who looked like a fairy from heaven. He even seemed to see that there was a holy divine light emanating from her body, he wanted to see more clearly, but his eyelids couldn''t stay open and his eyes fell into darkness once again as he lost all consciousness.
"Tie that ce with gauze for him!" Feng Jiu said, signalling Du Fan toe forward to tie the gauze on that already recovered wound again. After all, a wound as serious as that, if it were to heal all at once, she didn''t know what words might spread out.
"Yes." With that, Du Fan spoke and went forward to tie the gauze to conceal the wounds which had already recovered.
"Let''s go!" Feng Jiu said and stepped out, Du Fan then followed behind and went out of the house with her.
"How is it? Miss? How is my man? Is he, is he still alive? Is he going to die?" The crying woman with her three children quickly stepped forward and looked at Feng Jiu with tearful eyes.
Feng Jiu faintly smiled, softlyforting them, "Don''t worry, he''s fine, only the injuries on his body are a bit heavy, so he''s still unconscious now. You can go in and take a look at him, however, try not to make noise so that he can recuperate."
Hearing this, the woman cried and thanked him, while bringing her child to quickly walk inside.
As if remembering something, Feng Jiu gave a beat and looked back, then said to an old man, "Elder, I''ve already put medicine on his injury, don''t remove the bandages within half a month, and there is no need to change the medicine. When the bandage is removed after half a month, he should have recovered fully."N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 4117 A Noble Person
Chapter 4117 A Noble Person
The old man froze for a moment when he heard this, and asked with some uncertainty, "The Lady is saying not to remove it for half a month? That the wound won''t, won''t get infected or inmed?"
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "No, the medicine I used is good."
If someone else said this, it is estimated that the old man they will not believe, but, in front of this with the Lady who exuded a dignified aura said this, he is believe from the bottom of his heart, so, even without doubt, he nodded his head and answered, "Yes, thank you, I have written it down, I will instruct them."
"Half a month without changing the medicine, that wound would probably have rotted." A man carrying a bow and arrow on the side frowned and said, not quite believing Feng Jiu''s words, after he looked her up and down, he said, "He was injured so badly, whether he can be saved or not is still one thing, now saying that the wound can be healed without changing the medication and keeping it bandaged? Who are you fooling!"
Feng Jiu smiled and didn''t exin much, but nced at the man who spoke and asked, "Were you all out hunting? What kind of prey was it that injured all of you so badly?"
These few men carrying bows and arrows, besides the one in there who was lying dying, the few men who carried him back were also covered inrge and small wounds, and were stained with human blood as well as Beastmen''s blood. They were all in a sorry state. N?v(el)B\\jnn
However, to be able to carry back apanion who was so seriously injured in such a situation, these people also had the heart.
Upon hearing her ask about this, the faces of several men became extremely ugly with rage.
Seeing this, Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows.
When the old man saw that Feng Jiu asked a few of them, but a few of them didn''t answer with an angry face, he immediately stepped forward and said: ''''Speak quickly! The Lady is asking you guys! What''s going on? How did you all get hurt like this?"
The old man was the vige''s elder and his speech had some authority, so when he urged them, one of them finally opened up and said: "We went to hunt, but we met a group of nobles from aristocratic families and they brought contracted beasts to stop us. Not only did they humiliate us with all sorts of words, they also made their contracted beasts hurt us like this, if it weren''t for one of the Ladies who spoke up, I guess we would not even be able toe back with our lives!"
Hearing this, Feng Jiu nodded. It turned out that they had encountered some nobles. Some of the sons of the aristocratic families were indeed relying on their family''s background and power to belittle human lives, especially the lives of powerless people like them. In the eyes of those people, their lives were akin to a cricket and they would not care a hoot about their life or death.
She shook her head and sighed softly as she looked to the side and said, "Du Fan, leave two bottles of medicine for them! Let them treat their wounds." As soon as her voice fell, she stepped away.
"Yes." Du Fan responded, before taking out two bottles of medicine from his space and handing them to the old man, saying, "Old man, let someone clean their wounds and then put some medicine on them, we''ll take our leave."
"Many thanks, many thanks." The old man then took the two bottles of medicine, and hurriedly thanked them, while following out to see them off, until, after watching the few of them get into that Spirit Deer Carriage and leave, he then softly murmured, "This time, we''ve met a noble person!"
"Elder, who are they?" One of the men asked, looking at the Spirit Deer running and not long after, they even flew up into the sky. When he saw this, his eyeballs almost fell out! Howe he hadn''t heard that deer could also fly? Even if it was a spirit deer, it didn''t seem to know how to fly, right? Moreover, those two deer didn''t have wings, how on earth did they fly?
Chapter 4118 Ghost Doctor
Chapter 4118 Ghost Doctor
As he stared at that sky where the carriage had just disappeared into the clouds, the old man''s eyes were shining brightly as he said, "They are passers-by, and they are also our saviour!" Saying that, he looked down at the two bottles of medicine in his hands, looking at the delicate medicine bottle, his hand moved and looked at a square seal at the bottom of that bottle.
"Ghost Doctor?" The old man murmured softly, somewhat puzzled. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Ghost Doctor!" A man at the side was stunned to hear this and hurriedly said as he reached out to grab the bottle. "Let me take a look!"
When the old man saw that he looked excited, he handed him the bottle, while asking, "You''ve heard of the Ghost Doctor?"
"I''ve heard of it, I''ve heard of it! Some time ago, people in the city have been talking about Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu. It is said that she is not from our continent, but is the Sovereign Ruler from other continents! She''s also the Sovereign Ruler of our current continent!"
The man was a bit agitated, his eyes looking incredulously at the special mark at the bottom of the bottle, "It''s really the Ghost Doctor, it''s really the Ghost Doctor! Could it be that the woman in red just now is that legendary Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu? Heavens! I was so rude to her earlier, I, I really ..."
Looking at the man who had became so excited, the old man then said, "We are staying in such a remote vige and are not too clear about the outside things. Go, quickly let''s go back to talk, tell us all about this Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu. Tell us all about her!"
So, the group of people walked back, listening to the man who was telling them about the legendary Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu that had been rumoured outside in the city ...
Feng Jiu who was currently in the Spirit Deer Carriage which was traversing across the sky, was flipping through the medical books while saying, "Du Fan, take a night''s rest in the nearest town, I''m going to buy a few medicinal herbs."
Du Fan, who was steering the carriage, heard this and answered, "Alright." Looking downwards from high in the sky, when he saw a town that wasn''t very far away, he drove the carriage down from the sky,nding on the ground and galloping along until, gradually, he slowed down.
"Master, are we just going to enter the town like this?" Du Fan asked, mainly because he was worried that if this Spirit Deer Carriage were to enter the city, it would probably attract the prying eyes of others again.
It''s not that they were afraid of fighting with people, they just suspected that it was a bit troublesome, after all, in terms of their strength, not just anyone was worthy of being their opponent.
Hearing this, Feng Jiu paused for a moment, as she revealed a little cheeky smile before she said, "Go and park the carriage."
Hearing the words from inside, Du Fan pull the ropes to stop the Spirit Deer Carriage, and saw his Master walk out from inside and leap off the Spirit Deer Carriage.
"Du Fan, you and Leng Shuang will bring the Spirit Deer Carriage to that small forest and wait for me! Feifei and I will go into the city to buy some things and will be back in a while." Saying that, she nced at Ye Feifei and signalled her to follow her.
"Hey, Master ..."
Watching the Master take Ye Feifei in the direction of the city gates just like that, Du Fan shook his head helplessly and said to Leng Shuang, "Do you want to follow? Only letting that little Lady Ye Feifei follow, I''m a bit not quite sure."
Leng Shuang looked on with a pale face and said in a slow voice, "No need, I''ll stay if the Master tells me to stay, what''s more, with the Master around, nothing will happen." Saying that, she sat on the edge of the Spirit Deer Carriage and said to Du Fan, "Let''s go! Let''s go into the forest and wait for the Master."
Seeing this, Du Fan had no choice but to drive the Spirit Deer Carriage to the forest and wait.
On the other hand, Feng Jiu brought Ye Feifei into the city, and because of the excellence of the two''s looks, plus the fact that there were no guards following around to protect them, as soon as the two entered the city, they were stared at by some cultivators.
Chapter 4119 Stared At
Chapter 4119 Stared At
"Big Brother, those two littledies are really good looking." A tall and thin cultivator stared at Feng Jiu and Ye Feifei with an evil look on his face. His sleazy gaze darted around the two of them, grinningsciviously as a mouthful of crooked yellow teeth were revealed. "That one in the red dress, she''s really beautiful, I''ve never seen a woman that beautiful."
The other cultivator sitting at the tea stall sipping tea had a cup in his hand, his elbow resting on the tabletop, sipping tea while staring at Feng Jiu, as a glint of light shed by as if he had found his prey.
"This batch of goods is top notch, not to mention sending it to the underground ck market, even if they are given to any big shot as a furnace, it is estimated that no one will refuse." The male cultivator said as he watched them walk down the street and finally entered a shop.
"Big Brother, I heard that the second master of the Deng Family in the West City has recently released news that he is looking for a stunning female cultivator, these two ..." beside him, another male cultivator asked, his face full of eagerness.
That kind of beauty, even if they couldn''t be personally eaten, but catching them and getting some advantage was still possible.
"These two little beauties look like they should be from out of town, if they''re from out of town and there''s no one else around, then things are much easier." The man in the lead said, beckoned a few people around him toe closer.
A few people saw, immediately came forward, after listening to him in their ears said the intention, a few people looked at each other, grinned evilly, busy should: "Big Brother, rest assured, we do a proper job."
"You two, go, keep an eye on the two of them, don''t let them slip away under your noses." The manmanded, signalling the two to go and keep an eye on them.
"Yes!" The other two quickly obliged, and at that moment, they quickly walked towards that shop.
And at this moment, in the shop, Feng Jiu didn''t leave after buying something, but borrowed a spot at the corner of the shop, and sat down at the small tea table and started to fiddle.
Ye Feifei followed alongside and watched, not knowing what she bought these for, and how she even added herbal juice to the concoction. Watching her fiddling around, she sat next to her and watched for a while before getting up and walking around.
However, when she stood in front of the shop and looked towards the bustling street outside, she couldn''t help but slightly move her gaze. She didn''t move and swiped a nce at the person who was staring at her outside the shop before pretending to return inside the shop as if nothing had happened.
She wanted to find Feng Jiu to talk about it, however, seeing that she was still concentrating, she also held back and did not open her mouth, until a whileter when she had put everything away, she then asked, "Master, have you blended it? What are these for?"
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "Blending some pigments and going back to dress up the two Violet Gold Spirit Deer."
Upon hearing this, Ye Feifei nced outside and added: "Master, there are people outside staring at us!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Well, they''ve been staring at us since we entered the city." Feng Jiu said, nced at her, the corner of her lips slightly hooked up mischievously, "Do you want to have some fun?"
"Ah? Have some fun?" Ye Feifei was stunned.
"Go and ask the shopkeeper to bring a few more brushes." Feng Jiu signalled.
"Alright." Ye Feifei answered and asked the shopkeeper to take a few more brushes and paid the money before she followed Feng Jiu outside. However, she did not go directly out of the city gates, but turned around in the city and bought two pieces of tbread, handing one to her.
Ye Feifei took the tbread and looked at her walking and eating like this without caring about her image, she couldn''t help but froze for a moment, before she also took a bite. While eating, she asked, "Master, what are we going to do now?"
Chapter 4120 Scum
Chapter 4120 Scum
Feng Jiu walked forward, with a tbread in hand, she said in a mysterious manner, "Take you to do some training and practise."
"Training? Practise?" Ye Feifei was stumped and baffled.
"Yes! Otherwise, why do you think I brought you into the city?" Feng Jiu looked at her askance with a smile, walking forward with light steps, the more she walked, the more the strayed off the main road until, she walked into a deserted alley.
"Ha ha, it seems that the beauty knows that we are watching you!" The male cultivator in the lead walked out, sneering with unconcealed evil intent as he looked at Feng Jiu.
Feng Jiu just lightly nced at the few people blocking the entrance of the alley, then said to Ye Feifei, "Go, practice."
When Ye Feifei heard this, she nced at those few people and saw that they were all stronger than her and also had an advantage in size, if she went forward, she would only be defeated within three moves.
However, since it was the Master''smand, she could not disobey, because she knew that with the Master here even if her life was in danger, the Master would help her, so she gritted her teeth and stepped forward.
Those few male cultivators took a look and were instantly happy, they looked at each other andughed: ''''Yo! Little beauty wants to fight us? That''s not too good, is it? It is said that fists and feet have no eyes, if you hurt your beautiful face, you will not look good. That''ll hurt our heart, why don''t the two of you be obedient and not take this bitter ...."
Before he could finish his words, Ye Feifei swept forward as she slipped a dagger from her sleeve into the palm of her hand at lightning speed and attacked him.
Although her attack was unexpected, however, the other party''s strength was stronger than hers, and the speed of reaction was extremely fast, therefore, at the same time she struck, the other party was able to avoid attacking the key points and strike back at the same time.
"Hmph! Little beauty, wanting to injure me, you''re still young!" The male cultivator said as he changed his stance into a w as he reached out towards her chest in a grabbing motion. That w attack was not so much of an attack but such a technique under such a person''s hands was obviously more for taking advantage, so much so that the several male cultivators beside him saw it, andughed evilly in a knowing manner.
Ye Feifei was furious, the dagger held in her hand once again attacked forward, stabbing towards the other party''s shoulder, who knew that the attack was suppressed by the other party, one hand was detained, and when she saw that male cultivator''s other hand grabbing towards her chest, she was suddenly anxious and red-eyed.
Feng Jiu watched this scene, a cold glint shed by her eyes. These people, they were even worse and nastier than she had imagined.
She moved her finger and a silver needle attacked with a swoosh, shooting into the palm of that male cultivator who was toying around.
"Hiss!" That male cultivator sucked in a mouthful of cold air as he hissed in pain, only feeling his palms tingling and numb, and even more so, he trembled uncontrobly.
Ye Feifei seized the opportunity, threw the dagger in her hand down as the other hand took over, flipped her hand and ruthlessly stabbed into the other party''s thighs, only to hear the sound of the sharp de stabbing into the thighs. When she pulled the de out, blood gushed out at the same time and the male cultivator screamed out in misery as the excruciating pain hit him. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Arghhhhhhhh!"
He crouched in pain, he instinctively wanted to counterattack, but she did not give him any chance. The moment she pulled out the dagger, she decisively stabbed him heavily in the shoulder.
"Ughhh!"
The male cultivator''s forehead broke out in cold sweat, there was a weird numbness in the palm of his hand with a prickly stabbing pain, so that his palms trembled feebly, unable to counterattack, and the stab in his thigh, was stabbed so deeply through that blood flowed straight out, the pain was so great that he couldn''t even stand up, not to mention this stab suffered on this shoulder.
"Scum!"
Ye Feifei cursed angrily, lifting her foot and kicking fiercely and sent him flying.
Chapter 4121 Abolish
Chapter 4121 Abolish
The few people next to him slowed down from their dismay, they let out a low cry, "Big Brother!" Rushing forward to help the person up, two of them swung their fists at Ye Feifei in a rage, cursing under their breath, "You smelly bitch! You are seeking death!"
Ye Feifei avoided the one''s blow that swung towards her face, but failed to avoid the other''s kick, and was kicked in the stomach. She stifled a grunt as she fell back a few steps.
"Come,e and catch her for me! I''m going to kill her!" The male cultivator who had been helped to the side spoke grimly, gritting his teeth, his body trembling slightly from the injuries on his body.
A male cultivator noticed that there was a needle stabbed in his hand, and only a tiny bit of it was exposed on the outside, and couldn''t help but say, "Big, Big Brother, why do you have a needle in your hand?"
"That woman sneakily attacked me!" The male cultivator who was helped to sit at the corner of the alley gasped for breath while angrily shouting, "Pull out the needle for me and help me bandage the wound, quick!"
On this side, they helped bandage the man''s wound and tried to pull out the needle that was stuck in the palm of that hand, but because the needle was stabbed very far into the flesh and there was nothing like a sharp iron clip around to clip it out, so after spending so much time, they still couldn''t pull it out.
After Ye Feifei was kicked, she took a deep breath as she endured the pain and went forward again.
Feng Jiu watched from the side, did note forward to help, but watched her attack moves for a while before instructing with divine sense voice transmission, "The other party''s speed is fast, you have to be faster than him and find out the other party''s weaknesses to attack in the battle."
Listening to the voiceing from her mind, Ye Feifei quieted her mind and attacked while searching for the opponent''s weaknesses, coupled with Feng Jiu''s advice, she soon found out that the opponent wasn''t very good at closebat.
So, she tried to get herself as close as possible to the other person to fight, due to her approach, the other person''s fists and kicks could not be utilised, and in turn, he got a few scratches from her dagger.
Only, with the addition of another person, the scene of one against three left her gradually at a disadvantage, not only could she not close in, her attacks were also blocked. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"See if I won''t kill you!" The tall and thin male cultivator shouted angrily as he struck his fist and aimed for Ye Feifei''s abdomen. At the moment he struck, there was a sh reflected from thesunlight.
Feng Jiu who stood aside and watched had noticed this and when she looked at the man''s fist, she saw the sharp de had flicked out from his ring. She furrowed her brows and with a flourish of her sleeves, a long red sash flew out and Ye Feifei was pulled back.
"Master?"
Ye Feifei turned back to look at her, a look of uncertainty on her face.
"Almost there." Feng Jiu said, as soon as her voice fell, the red sash in her hand was drawn and flicked, instantly sending the few people who swept forward flying out.
"Hissss! Ahhhhhhh!"
A few people cried out in pain, flew out and crashed into the wall rolling down to the ground, the surging chaotic qi in their bodies caused them to spray out a mouthful of blood.
"Go! Quickly go!"
A few people''s faces changed and they were so shocked that they wanted to flee. However, when Feng Jiu struck, how would she let them escape? Only to see, with a movement of her fingers, several silver needles flew out and shot into the acupoints on those people''s bodies.
Several people''s bodies stiffened and they all fell down with a muffled grunt.
"Go, abolish their entire cultivation." Feng Jiu signalled for Ye Feifei to go forward.
Chapter 4122 Rendezvous
Chapter 4122 Rendezvous
"Yes!" Ye Feifei answered and immediately stepped forward as her palm condensed spirit energy and she reached out to one of the cultivators who had fainted. With precision and no hesitation, she aimed directly at his Neidan and pped him hard, shattering his Neidan.
"Bang!"
Only hearing a bang, the person who had originally fainted woke up in pain, his eyes were wide open in shock, he opened his mouth but a mouthful of fresh blood gushed out instead. With the gradual dissipation of all the spirit energy, his appearance also rapidly became old.
Having done it once, it was even easier for her for the second person. Coupled with the fact that these people''s methods were nasty and their hearts were malicious, not to mention just abolishing their cultivation, or even killing them, she would not blink an eye.
"No, no! Don''t abolish my cultivation, don''t abolish my cultivation ..." The male cultivator at the head of the group somehow woke up, his face pale with fear, at this time, he had long since lost the arrogance and viciousness he had earlier, and all he had was shock and panic.
For people like them, having their cultivation abolished was even more cruel than having them killed! They had made so many enemies, and without the strength to protect themselves, who knew what kind of fate worse than death they would end up in?
"It''s toote!" Ye Feifei said, with one hand, she shattered all the Neidan of several people, and when it was the turn of thatst one, she gripped the dagger in her hand and said, "As for you, not only do I have to abolish your cultivation, but I also have to abolish your hands!"
As soon as her voice fell, she raised the dagger in her hand, and with one foot stepping on the other''s hand, she shed the tendons of his hands and feet, and in the midst of his screams, she then abolished his cultivation.
Looking at the several people who fell on the ground and were screaming miserably, she let out a light harrumph and stood up to look at Feng Jiu: "Master, all their cultivation has been abolished."
"Collect the valuable things on them, let''s go!" Feng Jiu said, signalling her to put away those trophies.
"Yes!" Ye Feifei answered and went forward to collect all the things on them before handing those things to Feng Jiu.
"It''s good for you to keep it, turn around and let Leng Shuang or Du Fan and the others help you pick and choose, see which useful ones to leave behind, and the useless ones will be taken and sold at the next ce." Feng Jiu said, while walking slowly towards the outside of the alley.
"Good." Ye Feifei listened with a smile and then put the things away.
The two of them slowed down as they walked into the street from the alley, Feng Jiu nced at her and asked, "How are the injuries on your body?"
"It''s fine, it''s fine, it''s just being kicked twice, it''s not a big problem." Ye Feifei said while looking at the bustling street and smiled, "Master, are we going back to Spirit Deer Carriage now? Will we stille into the cityter?"
Feng Jiu walked slowly while answering, "Well, we will rest here in the city tonight, turn around and find a better inn to stay in, and wait for the night toe out to buy some things we can use on the way, as well as some dry food to store."
The two of them walked and chatted as they headed out of the city first.
At the grove outside the city, Du Fan and Leng Shuang were sitting in the Spirit Deer Carriage resting, looking at the sky and seeing that they hadn''te back yet, they couldn''t help but be a little worried. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Leng Shuang, you wait here and guard the Spirit Deer Carriage, I''ll go to the outside road to see if they''re on their way back." Du Fan said, leapt down from the Spirit Deer Carriage, one hand gently stroked the Spirit Deer''s head and patted it before heading out along the path.
Leng Shuang was sitting in the Spirit Deer Carriage with her eyes closed, when she heard Du Fan''s words, she opened her eyes and nced at him before she continued to close her eyes and rest.
Du Fan hadn''t even reached the city gates when he saw theming out. Seeing the two of them, he couldn''t help but reveal a smile of relief.
Chapter 4123 Shopping
Chapter 4123 Shopping
"Master, did you encounter any trouble?" Du Fan asked as he walked up to them. He looked at the two of them and saw that there was nothing different with his Master, but there were two footprints on Ye Feifei''s dress.
Feng Jiu smiled slightly: "We met a few thugs so I told Feifei to practice her skills and to abolish their cultivation." She walked forward and said: "Let''s go! I''ve brought the things back. Once we are finished here, we can go and have a good rest at an inn in the city."
"Yes." Du Fan responded, then looked at Ye Feifei, and led them to the Spirit Deer Carriage.
After they arrived at the Spirit Deer Carriage, Feng Jiu nced at Ye Feifei and said: "Go and have a rest in the carriage! See if you need to apply medicine, and if you do, let Leng Shuang help you."
"I''m fine Master, I don''t need to apply medicine." Ye Feifei said, then asked: "Is the paint that Master mixed for the two deer?"
"Yes, I want to change their colour so that they won''t attract people''s attention wherever they go." Feng Jiu smiled, then took something out of space. She took out two brushes and handed one to Du Fan: "Here, take it, use the paint in this bottle to paint." N?v(el)B\\jnn
Du Fan was momentarily stunned. He looked at the thing in his hand, and then at the two Violet Gold Spirit Deer, then he looked at Feng Jiu and asked: "Master, you want to use these to change their colour?"
"That''s right. This has been specially prepared by me. It won''t fade easily and it won''t do any harm to them." As she spoke, she took out a handful of gold coins from space and handed them to the Violet Gold Spirit Deer to eat. It was the first time Ye Feifei had seen the Violet Gold Spirit Deer eating gold coins. She was dumbfounded: "Master, they, they only eat this? Isn''t this a waste of money? Sss! They even eat crystal cores?"
When she saw that her Master even gave crystal cores obtained from fierce beasts to the spirit deer to eat, Ye Feifei couldn''t help but gasp and stared. "Mmm, they are picky eaters. They only like to eat these, they won''t eat anything else." Feng Jiu said smiling. She stroked the spirit deer''s head with one hand and motioned to Du Fan: "Hurry up, when you''re done we will go into the city to rest."
"Yes." Du Fan finally snapped out of his daze and disguised the two Violet Gold Spirit Deer as he was told. After a long while, he exhaled lightly and looked at the two Violet Gold Spirit Deer who hadpletely transformed and couldn''t help but smile: "I''m done. Master, take a look."
Feng Jiu had also been helping at the side. She stopped painting with her brush and looked at the two spirit deer, then smiled satisfactorily: "Not bad, this is very good. Let''s pack up our things and go into the city!"
Having said that, she put away the rest of the paint and washed her hands, then she got into the Spirit Deer Carriage. Upon seeing this, after they had both gotten onto the Spirit Deer Carriage, Du Fan also jumped on and then drove the Spirit Deer Carriage into the city. After they arrived in the city, they found a good inn to rest. Du Fan entered the inn and was about to ask the waiter to prepare some food, but at this time, Leng Shuang said: "I''m not hungry yet, I want to go into the city to buy some things first."
"I''ll go with you!" Feng Jiu said, smiling: "I still have some spirit herbs I need to buy, we can eatter after we get back." After she said that, she looked at Du Fan and said: "The three of us will go out, you can stay here and rest! Let the waiter prepare anything you want to eat for you." Having said that, she left with Leng Shuang and Ye Feifei. "Master"
Du Fan called out, but she waved her hand without even looking back and led the two of them out to go shopping. When he saw this, he shook his head helplessly. He wondered what would happen to them again this time they went out.
Chapter 4124 Ask For Directions
Chapter 4124 Ask For Directions
It wasn''t that he wanted to think this way, but no matter where their Master went, big and small things would always happen. This was not the first time, so over time, he hade to expect it. However, there was no need to worry about them. With Leng Shuang''s strength, and their Master''s, even if Ye Feifei''s strength was weak, it still wouldn''t be a problem. With a smile, he fanned himself gently with the fan in his hand and looked at the Spirit Deer Carriage that was parked outside, then he waved and called the waiter over: "Waiter, prepare some dishes to go with rice, and bring me a pot of wine."
"Very well." The waiter responded as he walked forward to greet him: "Young Master,e on in, sit here, this table just happens to have a view of the street outside, it has the best views."
Du Fan smiled and threw a gold coin into the waiter''s hand and said: "This is your reward. Go and get some clean water for my two spirit deer to drink. Also, my Spirit Deer Carriage is parked outside, please keep an eye on it."
"Yes yes, thank you for the reward, Young Master." The waiter responded happily and thanked him. He put away the gold coin then asked someone to prepare some signature dishes and wine to go with rice, then he went to get some water for the spirit deer. On the other side, Feng Jiu was walking along the street with Leng Shuang and Ye Feifei. Their outstanding appearances and dispositions naturally attracted the attention of other people. Some men were so fascinated that they revealed lecherous smiles and they eyed the three of them from top to bottom with evil intent in their eyes. Some people even bumped into a wall whilst they walked and stared, and screamed in pain. The ugly side of human nature was shown in all of them as the three of them walked along the street calmly. They had encountered such looks from others in the past, so naturally it didn''t bother them. "Miss, do you want to buy a few meat dumplings to try? This old woman made them herself and it tastes delicious." An old woman in patched clothes watched over a stove. There was a dumpling on top of the lid of the pot on the stove. Hot steam seeped out from the gaps between the lid and the pot, and the aroma of the meat inside the dumplings seeped out.
Feng Jiu stopped and looked at the old woman, then she smiled and said: "Then give us four!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yes, yes, yes." The old woman was very happy and quickly took the dumpling off the lid of the pot and put it aside while saying: "I''ll give you some hot ones, the ones inside the pot are still hot."
Feng Jiu watched her as she took out four steaming dumplings and tied them together with a piece of straw-string. She asked the old woman: "Olddy, where is thergest pharmacy in the city?"
"Pharmacy? The biggest one is not here. Walk along this street and turn left at the end, then walk to the end and turn right and it is at the third intersection of that street. It is thergest pharmacy in the city with aplete range of goods. Sometimes I will go and sell dumplings there too. I am very familiar with that road."
The old woman smiled kindly and pointed out the direction for them, then handed the tied up dumplings to Feng Jiu: "Miss, the dumplings are hot, eat themter, don''t burn yourself."
Feng Jiu smiled and replied: "Thank you." As she spoke, she took out a gold coin and stuffed it into the old woman''s hand: "Olddy, take this, keep the change."
The old woman was stunned for a moment. She looked down at her hand and closed her palm quickly, then said: "This, this, this is too much"
"It''s fine, keep it!" One gold coin was equivalent to one hundred silver coins. It was a lot to ordinary people, but it was really nothing to her.
Chapter 4125 Business
Chapter 4125 Business
As she watched the three of them walk off with the dumplings, the old woman''s lips moved. She wanted to call them, but she was worried that her words would attract the attention of other people. After all, there were thugs on the street. She didn''t dare to take the gold coin out and hid it in her shoe while she pretended to bend down to get something. Leng Shuang took the dumplings from Feng Jiu and put them into space. The three of them followed the old woman''s directions until they came to a shop with very impressive decorations. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Miss, do you want to buy medicinal herbs? You cane inside to take a look. We are thergest pharmacy in the city, and we have all kinds of medicinal herbs." A medicine apprentice saw Feng Jiu and the others and had hurriedlye forward and greeted them. Feng Jiu walked in and looked around, followed by two people. As soon as she entered, she saw many people buying medicinal herbs, and the scent of various types of medicinal herbs in the air entered her nose. She walked to the cab at the front and looked at some of the medicinal herbs on disy, then asked: "Where are your spirit herbs?"
"The spirit herbs are on the second floor. Pleasee this way, Miss." The medicine apprentice said, and invited her to go over to the stairs. At this time, a middle-aged man came forward and looked at the three of them calmly. Finally, his eyes fell onto Feng Jiu. "I am the owner of this pharmacy, please follow me Miss." The middle-aged man had a polite smile on his face as he bowed slightly and invited them upstairs. Feng Jiu nced at him, then walked up to the second floor. Leng Shuang and Ye Feifei followed her quietly. Inparison to the bustling first floor, the second floor had much fewer people. However, most of the people on the second floor were cultivators, or people dressed in luxurious clothes, their sense of wealth and nobility were obvious. Perhaps it was because they saw that the shop owner had personally brought customers up, many people who were looking at medicinal herbs had turned back to look. When their eyes fell onto Feng Jiu and the others, a touch of surprise appeared in their eyes. However, they retracted their gazes and looked away quickly. They didn''t look at them too openly or act presumptuously. After all, based on their experiences, those three women with outstanding looks and dispositions probably came from great origins. Out of the three of them, the beautiful woman in red was obviously their leader. Not to mention the woman in red, even the woman in a simple ck outfit who followed behind exuded a cool and captivating aura. They wanted to see what level her cultivation was, but unexpectedly, they were unable to see through her strength, which showed how profound her cultivation level was. As for the woman in the sky blue dress, she looked elegant and outstanding, like ady from a noble family. However, her strength and cultivation was not high. The one they didn''t dare to look at was the woman dressed in red who was in charge. The woman in red had a faint smile on her beautiful face. Her lips were slightly curved and she exuded a sense of casualness and carefreeness. There was a breath of nobility in her every move which made those people not dare to delve into it. With only a brief nce, everyone on the second floor knew that those three people must be of great importance and not someone who should be easily provoked. "Miss, what kind of spirit herb do you need?" The shopkeeper invited her toe forward to the cab and said: "The spirit herbs in this cab are mostly used to improve cultivation. Over here are some spirit herbs for homeostatic use, and here we have medicinal pills refined by our own alchemists."
Chapter 4126: Buying Medicine
Chapter 4126: Buying Medicine
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions
Feng Jiu took a look, then asked: Do you have any Earth Spirit Grass?
The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, then he said: Yes. As he spoke, he walked over to a counter and opened a cab, then he took out an Earth Spirit Grass nt and ced it on the tray: Miss, please take a look. We just received this batch of goods the day before yesterday.
How many of these Earth Spirit Grass nts do you have? Feng Jiu walked forward and asked. She picked up the Earth Spirit Grass and took a look at it, then put it down.
Upon hearing this, the shopkeeper called the medicinal apprentice over to ask, then he said to Feng Jiu: Excluding the nt we sold yesterday, we still have forty nine nts in our store.
Feng Jiu nodded, then asked: What price will you give me if I buy them all?
The shopkeeper was startled and a little surprised: All, all of it?
Yes. Feng Jiu responded: If I take all of them, you should be able to give me a cheaper price, am I right?
This I will have to ask My Master for permission first. Miss, why dont you sit down for a while and have a cup of tea first? As he spoke, he invited Feng Jiu to sit down and ordered someone to serve her tea. After that, he hurried down the stairs and walked to the back courtyard.
Since they were waiting, Ye Feifei said to Feng Jiu: Master, I want to go and buy some things.
Feng Jiu nced at her and said: Then bring Leng Shuang with you.
This isnt necessary is it? If Leng Shuanges with me, then Master will be alone here. Ye Feifei waved her hands and said: Im not going far, just on the main street outside. Ill be fine.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Leng Shuang has nothing to do here, so she will go with you! I will wait here for the both of you. Feng Jiu said. She took a sip of tea then said: Come back here to look for meter, go on! Come back quickly and dont cause trouble.
Yes. Leng Shuang responded, then she looked at Ye Feifei and said: Lets go!
In that case, we will be back very soon. Ye Feifei said with a smile, then went downstairs with Leng Shuang.
When they got downstairs, Leng Shuang asked: What do you want to buy?
Ye Feifei said a little embarrassedly: On our way here, I saw a shop selling wine, and there were quite a lot of people queuing up outside. So I think the wine must be very fragrant and I wanted to buy some back for Du Fan.
Upon hearing this, Leng Shuang was a little surprised: Buy it for Du Fan?
Dont be mistaken, you said that after I was poisoned, Du Fan carried me back to my room and brought me water to soak in? I remembered that I didnt treat him very well after that, and I even bit his mouth so hard that the skin is still broken. Thats why I thought of buying him a jar of wine to apologise to him.
After saying this, her face turned slightly red. She had always said that he took advantage of her and that he was a hooligan. Butter on, when she thought of what Leng Shuang had told her, and the fact that he was still guiding her in her cultivation, she felt that she shouldnt have treated him like that.
Leng Shuangs eyes shed with a smile even though her face was still cold and expressionless. She said: He is a wine lover and likes to have a few drinks in his spare time! Lets go! Ill go and buy some with you.
Thank you. Ye Feifei thanked her with a smile and said at the same time: Actually, I can go by myself. Its just on that street over there, its not far away.
This is an unfamiliar ce and Master is worried that something might happen to you. Leng Shuang said, and apanied her to buy the wine.
On the second floor of the pharmacy, the shopkeeper had brought a middle-aged man to meet Feng Jiu and introduced them: Miss, this is the owner of our store.
My surname is Yu, how may I address you, Miss? The middle-aged man asked, his eyes falling onto Feng Jiu.
Chapter 4127: Force The Price Down
Chapter 4127: Force The Price Down
Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions
Feng Jiu smiled slightly and gestured for him to sit down for a chat. After he sat down, she said: Boss Yu, Im just a medicine buyer, my name is not important. I do want to ask, do I get a discount for buying all of your Earth Spirit Grass?
Hehehe.
The middle-aged man chuckled and looked at Feng Jiu, saying: If its just one or two nts, of course there wont be much discount. However, since Miss wants to buy all forty nine of my nts I have in stock, then I can give you a lower price.
He paused, then said: I can reduce the price of each nt by one hundred gold coins, so the cost of each nt will be one thousand two hundred gold coins.
How about that?
Feng Jiu smiled and said: Boss Yu is indeed a businessman. If I buy this Earth Spirit nt from a herb collector, it would cost at most two hundred gold coins each. If I were to buy it from other pharmacies, at the very most it would cost two hundred and fifty gold coins. Now you re selling them to me for one thousand two hundred gold coins? And you re saying thats cheap?
Although the two of them were some distance away from the cabs, they didnt lower their voices deliberately, so the cultivators naturally were able to hear their conversation. When they heard the price, they were also slightly surprised.
When Boss Yu heard what Feng Jiu had said, his smile faded and he looked at her with more scrutiny, then he said: Miss seems quite familiar with the market, but you should also know that not every pharmacy has this Earth Spirit Grass in stock. My price might sound expensive, but actually, it isnt.
Feng Jiu didnt care much about money, but she couldnt let anyone take advantage of her. So, she smiled and said: Of course, the supply of Earth Spirit Grass in this area has been cut off and only Boss Yu has them in stock for sale. Boss Yu is also knowledgeable about medicine, so you should know that some medicinal herbs lose their effectiveness the longer they are stored. If you don t sell it to me, but sell it slowly to others, who knows when those medicinal herbs
will be useless one day?
She paused, and when she saw him about to speak, she raised her hand to stop him and said: Of course, if you decide to sell them to me, I wont let Boss Yu suffer a loss. Four hundred gold coins per nt, how about that?
Hehe, Miss, youre bargaining too hard. Boss Yus smile was a bit cold and he didnt have a happy expression on his face.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu drank tea with a calm and casual look on her face, and said: Its fine if Boss Yu doesnt want to sell them, but if you lose me as a customer, you might not be able to sell those forty nine Earth Spirit Grass nts after today.
Of course Boss Yu has money and wont lose out if you dont ept my offer. However, if you want your business to do well in the long run, you need to have a good reputation, dont you think so?
When the people who were buying spirit herbs on the second floor heard those words, they couldnt help but look at Feng Jiu.
They were a little surprised that this woman actually dared to bargain with the boss of the tradingpany, and they were also surprised that the woman knew the market price of Earth Spirit Grass.
In fact, they all knew that the tradingpany had raised their prices.
However, even after shopping around, some medicinal herbs werent avable in the city, but they would send people to other cities to buy them. Most people who would buy the Earth Spirit Grass were people who were in a hurry to use it.
Boss Yu looked deeply at Feng Jiu, then he took a deep breath and said: Fine, I will do business with Miss!
Boss Yu is indeed a straightforward person. Feng Jiu smiled lightly.
After hearing this, Boss Yu s mouth twitched, he was somewhat speechless.
At this time, Leng Shuang hurried back and nced at the second floor. She frowned: Master, is Feifei back?
Chapter 4128: Missing
Chapter 4128: Missing
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu was slightly surprised: Wasnt she with you? She paused, then she stood up and asked: What happened?
Leng Shuangs heart sank, and she said: I went to buy wine with her, but there were too many people at the shop and a woman holding a child bumped into me. I was preupied for a bit, and Feifei disappeared in this short period of time.
Boss Yu, who was beside Feng Jiu, was also slightly startled when he heard this. He hadnt expected such a thing to happen. He looked at the two of them, then he thought of the woman before and seemed to have thought of something and frowned.
Miss, did you offend anyone in the city? A male cultivator asked, looking at Feng Jiu, making a suggestion kindly: If you have offended someone, hurry up and go and look for them, maybe you will be able to find her.
Could she have gone back? Go and look for her again. The young girl might have just gone back after she bought her things! Another male cultivator also spoke up and asked them to go back to look for her.
Feng Jiu smiled at the two of them and said: She wouldnt go back while Im still here. She must have been kidnapped by someone.
If thats the case, then it is more troublesome. The power structure in this city isplicated, it will be even harder for two young women like you to find someone. Do you have any rtives or good friends in the city? Ask them to help you inquire. A middle-aged man in luxurious clothing spoke warmly, giving them advice.
Thank you. Feng Jiu nodded slightly to express her gratitude. Then, she said to Leng Shuang: Go back to the inn and let Du Fan know whats happened and tell him to go out to inquire. Once you have news,e back here to look for me.
Yes. Leng Shuang responded and went downstairs immediately.
Feng Jiu looked at Boss Yu and said: Boss Yu, pack those medicinal herbs up for me and settle the bill!
Yes Miss. Come this way with me. When he saw that she didnt seem very worried, Boss Yu was a little surprised. He asked her to follow him to the counter on the second floor then asked the shopkeeper to take the spirit herbs out for her to check. After both parties had settled the bill, he couldnt help but ask: Miss, why do you not seem very worried?
Feng Jiu smiled slightly and said: No, I am worried deep down, after all, she is only a young girl and she is not very experienced out in the world. Im actually very worried that she has caused some trouble.
Upon hearing this, Boss Yu paused and asked: Does Miss have any rtives or good friends in the city?
No, we are just passing by. We nned to rest here for one night and then leave. Feng Jiu replied. After she had checked the spirit herbs, she put them away.
After listening to Feng Jius words, Boss Yu sighed and shook his head: The forces in this city areplicated, and you dont have any family or good friends here. It will probably be difficult for you to find the girl.
Feng Jiu smiled slightly, but didnt say anything. After she put away the spirit herbs, she said: I n to wait here for my people. Boss Yu wont mind if I have another cup of tea, would you?
Of course, Miss. Please take a seat here. Boss Yu said with a smile then instructed someone to serve her another cup of tea.
The people who were buying spirit herbs on the second floor hadnt left yet. When they saw her sitting there drinking tea without any anxiety, they couldnt help but feel surprised. But they also didnt dare to ask too much.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
On the other side, Du Fan, who was eating and drinking, put down his chopsticks and picked up his cup of wine to take another sip. He wondered why his Master and the others still hadnt returned.
When he looked out towards the street, he saw Leng Shuang walking over hurriedly. Upon seeing this, he frowned, stood up and walked out.
Chapter 4129 Transaction
Chapter 4129 Transaction
"What''s wrong? Why are you alone?" Du Fan stepped forward and asked. Leng Shuang stopped and said: "Feifei is missing. Master asked me toe back to tell you to go and inquire about the forces in the city and see if there anyone would capture Feifei."
Upon hearing this, Du Fan frowned and said: "What do you mean by missing? Wasn''t she with you both?"
"I apanied her to go and buy some wine, and at that time" Leng Shuang told him what had happened. After listening to her ount of what had happened, Du Fan pondered for a moment, then said: "I see,e with me! We will go to see Masterter." After he said that, he walked back into the inn and called the waiter over. "Young Master, what can I do for you?" The waiter was still very happy after receiving the gold coin from him earlier. When he saw him calling him over, he was attentive at once. Du Fan took out two gold coins and ced them on the table, then said: "I want to find out some news from you. If I am satisfied, these two gold coins will be yours."
The waiter''s eyes lit up when he heard this and he asked hurriedly: "What would Young Master like to know?" It went without saying that waiters at inns were all well-informed about information from all parties. There was nothing they didn''t know. Du Fan and Leng Shuang looked at each other, the fan in his hand opened with a swish, and he asked slowly: "I want to know, how many forces are there in this city. Which group is thergest? What are their main businesses? And, have you heard of any beautiful women passing through this city who have gone missing?"
On this side, while they were inquiring about information, Ye Feifei, who had been knocked unconscious,had woken up. However, as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the sack in front of her and felt that she was being carried by someone. She could faintly hear some voices and she was momentarily stunned.
Has she been kidnapped? She remembered that she had gone to buy wine, and suddenly, someone had grabbed her from behind and covered her mouth and nose with a cloth. All she knew was that she had fainted the next moment, and when she woke up, she was already inside the sack being carried. What was going on? Why had they kidnapped her? They had just arrived here and hadn''t provoked anyone, nor did they have any enemies, so why were they targeted?
As she was thinking about this, she heard a voice. "What a pity! If the woman in ck looked like she was not someone to be provoked, I would have captured her as well. If these two women were auctioned at the Underground ck Market, we would surely make a lot of money."
"You still want to capture the woman in ck? If I hadn''t sent someone to bump into her I don''t think we would have caught this woman." She heard another voice speak. Not long after, she heard the sound of a door opening. "Why are you here again?" The man who had opened the door looked at the sack on their shoulders and sneered, asking: "What have you brought this time?"
"Hehe, Master Cao, we have brought another little beauty. We just got her, she is definitely of fine quality, and she is from out of town too."
"Fine, fine,e in! We have to inspect the quality of the goods before we decide whether to ept her or not." The man waved his hand and told them to go inside. In the sack, Ye Feifei stared. She had been kidnapped to be sold? She was angry, her eyes rolled and she couldn''t help but think to herself. So, she adjusted her breathing and gradually calmed herself down and continued to pretend to be unconscious. When they got inside, the man carrying her put her down and opened the sack and said: "I''ve drugged her, she won''t wake up for a while. Master Cao, take a look, she is of fine quality this time."N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 4130 Save Oneself
Chapter 4130 Save Oneself
When the sack was opened, Ye Feifei''s beautiful sleeping face was reflected in the men''s eyes. Master Cao looked at her from top to bottom, the more he looked, the more satisfied he became. "Well, she is really not bad, a raremodity." The man said, then he looked at the two men who had brought her and said: "One hundred gold coins."
Upon hearing this, the two men smiled awkwardly and said: "Master Cao, you''ve also agreed that she is good quality goods, isn''t one hundred gold coins too little?" He stretched out two fingers and said: "Two hundred gold coins." N?v(el)B\\jnn
"You should realise that epting your goodses at a risk, and I still have to sell her off. One hundred and fifty gold coins, no more." He said, his hands behind his back, and he said: "If you''re not willing to ept my offer then just take her away! You can''t get into a ce like the ck Market without connections, and other ces won''t dare to take you in."
Upon hearing this, the two men hesitated for a moment, then they finally gritted their teeth and said: "Fine! We do as Master Cao says." Fortunately, they had already taken the girl''s cosmos sack and valuables when they had first captured her. They hadn''t seen what was in the cosmos sack yet, but it must be worth some money. So, both parties exchanged the person and money. After the two men left with the gold coins, Master Cao pped his hands, and in the next moment, two ck robed men appeared in a sh. "Go, send that person to the ck Market and give her to Steward Cao."
"Yes." The two ck robed men responded, then put the person back into the sack and took her away. Ye Feifei was being taken away again, this time, to the Underground ck Market. She felt like the bile in her stomach was about to be shaken out. Finally, after she was sent to the Underground ck Market and brought to a room, she opened her eyes when she heard the people outside say that they would arrange two maids toe and clean her up. "Watch her carefully! The goods will be auctioned tonight." The person outside instructed, then left the two guards to guard her. She looked through the window carefully and saw two guards outside the door guarding her. There were also more guards a little further away. When she saw the strong bodies of the guards, she knew that she would be caught if she went out. So, she looked around the room she was in quietly. When she saw that there was no way of escaping out of the room, she pondered and realised that the hair ornaments in her hair and her cosmos sack had been taken off her. However, the dagger hidden in her boots was still there, and her inconspicuous space ring on her finger was also still there. She saw that the finger her space ring was on was red and knew that the people who had taken her must have tried to remove the ring from her finger when she was unconscious but were unable to do so. She was about to use her messaging jade token to tell her Master where she had been taken to when she heard voicesing in from outside. So, she put away her things immediately and took out something from space then put it in the incense burner beside her, and stuffed a pill into her mouth. "You two go in, change her clothes, wash her, and serve her carefully."
"Yes."
As soon as the voices stopped, the door was pushed open and two women came in with clothes. After taking a look at Ye Feifei, they started to prepare hot water for bathing. Once it was ready, they walked up to her and said coldly: "Don''t even think about escaping. Once you''re in here, there''s no escape. Come and take a bath!"
Ye Feifei nced at them and walked forward: "Who said I want to escape? Why would I waste my energy if I can''t escape?" She came over to the bathtub and pulled her belt with one hand. She kept watching them from the corner of her eyes until the two of them fell down and she couldn''t help but smile.
Chapter 4131 Break
Chapter 4131 Break
"Since I can''t physically beat you, do you not think I can use my brains instead?" She sneered, then stepped forward quickly to remove the clothes from one of the women and changed into them. Then, she dragged the two women behind the screen. After she had taken care of them, she touched up the make up on her face. She drew thicker eyebrows and added some freckles on her cheeks, which greatly reduced her beauty. After she was finished, she took a deep breath and took the token from one of the women''s waist and tied it onto her belt. She was just about to go out when she paused and pondered for a while, then she walked back to the women behind the screen. She tied up and gagged one of the women, then she pushed her into the bathtub. After sealing her acupressure points, she removed the hairpin from the woman''s hair and pierced two acupressure points on her body. When she saw that the girl had woken up, she smiled and made a gesture for her to keep quiet. After watching her legs twitch in the water and kicking the water, making sshing water sounds, she walked out. "I forgot to get some things, I''ll go and get them. Keep watch and don''t let anyone go in. The girl is bathing inside!" She lowered her head slightly and walked out casually. The two guards wanted to ask why she was alone, but after hearing her words, and hearing the sounds of watering from inside the room, they didn''t ask any more questions. After Ye Feifei walked out of their line of sight, she walked around. As she didn''t know her way around, she walked for a long time before she found the back door. She pushed the door open quietly and left. After she went outside, she exhaled slightly and patted her chest saying: "I was so scared, I thought I would be discovered!" She took off her clothes and changed back into her own clothes. She was about to go to look for her Master when a middle-aged man came out of nowhere and stopped her. "You do have some skills, but unfortunately, this is the Underground ck Market. No one has ever escaped from here before!" The middle-aged man said cold and emotionlessly. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Ye Feifei''s heart skipped a beat when she saw the middle-aged man and tried to run away. However, her opponent''s strength was far superior than her and she was caught the moment she tried to run.
"Sss! Ah! It hurts!" Her hand was twisted behind her back and her body was pressed forward. Her tendons felt like they were being stretched and she was in so much pain that she was unable to move. But what she didn''t expect was the sharp pain that came in the next moment. "Crack!"
Her arm was twisted and broken with a snap. She screamed and cold sweat oozed from her forehead, and her face turned pale. "This will teach you a lesson! I''ll tell you what kind of ce this is!" The voice of the middle-aged man said gloomily. He twisted her hand without mercy and walked inside saying: "If you dare to run away again, I''ll break your legs!" Ye Feifei bit her lips and said word by word: "You kidnapped me and you broke my hand. You will regret it!"
"All the goods say the same thing, but thest time this happened, the goods could have been sold intact, but in the end, they had their hands and feet chopped off and were thrown to feed the fierce beasts. If you don''t want to taste that kind of death, then you better behave yourself!"
The middle-aged man''s cold and chilling voice was filled with bloodthirsty, murderous intent. He brought Ye Feifei back inside and handed her over to the two ck robed men: "Keep an eye on her! If you let her escape again, you will all be punished!"
"Yes!" The two ck robed men stiffened. They responded, then took Ye Feifei back.
Chapter 4132 Informed
Chapter 4132 Informed
An Underground ck Market that could upy the whole city and be thergest force would of course have its own remarkable strengths. After entering here, how could Ye Feifei escape so easily based on her strength?
However, she was still young and inexperienced, and there were many things in her situation that she hadn''t understood thoroughly. If Feng Jiu had been the one who was in charge of the matter today, she would naturally not have been caught again. After all, they both of them had different strengths and experiences, so Feng Jiu''s thoughts and schemes were naturally far beyond that of Ye Feifei''s.
More urately, her being captured again was also expected. On the other side, Du Fan and Leng Shuang learnt from the waiter about the various forces in the city, as well as information about the local thugs and casual cultivators. After their investigation, they finally set their sights on a few groups of people. The two of them searched for those people all over the city until it was nearly dark. They finally arrived at the ce where thest group of people lived. After looking at the house in front of them, they nced at each other. After jumping inside, they heard the sound of drinking andughing. "What a pity! If that beautiful woman in ck hadn''t looked too difficult to deal with, we could have captured her and sold her as well. We would have probably made twice the money."
"It''s fine, it''s fine. We can just wait around and look for another target next time." N?v(el)B\\jnn
"I tell you, it''s best to pick these beauties from out of town, then no one will be able to find them even if they go missing. Even if we sell the people, they won''t be able to find out anything. This line of work is the best, and not trouble"
Before he could finish speaking, a long sword had already been ced on his neck. The cold and bloodthirsty breath made the man who was speaking sweat profusely and didn''t dare to move at all. "You sold the person? Who did you sell her to?" Du Fan asked, staring at the man with cold eyes. Leng Shuang held the sword against the man''s neck. The sharp de moved slightly and a trace of blood oozed out. The frightened man''s face turned pale: "Please spare my life, I don''t know what you are talking about."
"Not speaking?" Du Fan opened the fan in his hand with a swish and a sharp de emerged from the top of the fan and shocked him. The other people who were drinking with him were so scared that they wanted to escape when they saw this. Unexpectedly, as soon as they moved, they were shocked by a strong pressure. The blood in their bodies ran wild and their ears buzzed. Their heads were splitting with pain and blood overflowed from their mouths. For a while, they screamed blood-curdling screams one after another. "Ahhhh"
"I''ll say, I''ll say sold, sold to the Underground ck Market" Another man couldn''t help but shout. When he heard this, the man who was held at sword point by Leng Shuang also said hurriedly in a trembling voice: "Yes yes, she was sold to the Underground ck Market."
Upon hearing this, Du Fan and Leng Shuang looked at each other. The next moment, Leng Shuang moved the sword in her hand and a burst of sword intent burst out, instantly shing the man''s throat. Du Fan raised the fan in his hand and a breath of spirit energy flew out. The sharp de cut through the necks of the remaining men and they fell down one after another. Upon hearing this, Du Fan and Leng Shuang looked at each other. The next moment, Leng Shuang moved the sword in her hand and a burst of sword intent burst out, instantly shing the man''s throat. Du Fan raised the fan in his hand and a breath of spirit energy flew out. The sharp de cut through the necks of the remaining men and they fell down one after another. "Let''s go back to report to Master first, then go to the Underground ck Market." Du Fan said. He was just about to turn around and leave when he saw a man with a cosmos sack on his waist that belonged to Ye Feifei. He took off the cosmos sack and left with Leng Shuang. On the other side, on the second floor of the Pharmacy, most of the customers on the second floor had already left, only a few remained looking at the medicine. However, rather than looking at the medicine, they really stayed to look at the situation.
Chapter 4133 Never Return After Entering
Chapter 4133 Never Return After Entering
Boss Yu of the pharmacy looked at Feng Jiu who was resting with her eyes closed and couldn''t help but look at the guests on the second floor. He wanted to ask her but he thought that it may seem a bit abrupt. But if he didn''t ask, he didn''t know how long she was nning on sitting there. Just as he was thinking about it, he saw Feng Jiu''s eyes open suddenly. Boss Yu who had been sitting next to her staring at her was startled at this. "Miss, your people have been gone for a very long time and still haven''te back. Is it because they can''t get any information?" He asked cautiously.
Feng Jiu looked out of the window of the second floor and saw that the sky was getting dark, so she said: "It has been a while, but they should be back soon."
Just as she said this, Du Fan and Leng Shuang came up from the first floor together.
"Master." The two of them bowed respectfully. "How is it?" Feng Jiu asked, standing up and brushing her dress. "We have found out that the person is in the Underground ck Market." Du Fan said. As he hadn''t lowered his voice, everyone on the second floor heard it. They also had their own suspicions about the result, hence, they weren''t surprised.
"People who enter the Underground ck Market will nevere back unless they pay arge sum of money." Boss Yu said, looking at Feng Jiu and the others. He shook his head and sighed. Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows: "Underground ck Market?" When she heard these words, she thought of the ck Market that had helped her back in the very beginning. She couldn''t help but smile and then said warmly: "I would like to see what kind of a ce this is? That they would dare to call it a ck Market."
Having said that, she looked at the two of them and said: "Lead the way!" As soon as she had spoken, she walked towards the first floor. After a couple of steps, she stopped, then she turned around and said to Boss Yu: "Boss Yu, I''m sorry to have troubled you today."
Boss Yu stepped forward and said: "Let me see you out! This way please." So, he followed them downstairs. When they reached the first floor and he saw them about to leave, he couldn''t help but reminded her: "Miss, this Underground ck Market is not to be trifled with, they are not easy to deal with. You better not go, otherwise, I''m afraid that you will not be able to leave once you go in."
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu smiled slightly and said: "Thank you." Then she walked away.
The guests on the second floor had also followed them downstairs and watched them leave. One of the cultivators couldn''t help but say: "It''s just the three of them and they still dare to go to the ck Market to demand they hand over their people? They will probably be killed before they even walk through the ck Market gate."
"I have a medicine I need to buy from the ck Market." Another cultivator said, then he bowed to Boss Yu and the others: "Everyone, I shall take my leave first." N?v(el)B\\jnn
When he saw that cultivator rush off, another person sneered and said: "Is he rushing off to watch the show? What kind of trouble can those three people cause? Maybe they will be killed by the strong exponents in the ck Market shortly."
"How exciting can it be? Not to mention thecultivators in the Underground ck Market, just with the four elders in charge, who would dare to go there to cause trouble? Besides, can you go to the Underground ck Market to watch the show so easily?"
That person said, then brushed his sleeves and walked away. As he walked, he shook his head and said: "What a pity for such a beautiful woman, I fear that she will nevere back."
Feng Jiu, Du Fan and Leng Shuang headed to the Underground ck Market. When they arrived, Feng Jiu stopped and said to Leng Shuang: "Go find the back door then go in and find Feifei first."
"Yes." Leng Shuang responded and left alone.
Chapter 4134 Imposing
Chapter 4134 Imposing
Feng Jiu and Du Fan went in through the main entrance and headed towards the ck Market. The reason the Underground ck Market was named so was because there were things avable here that were not avable outside, and most of these things were obtained by improper means. The transactions here were ck to ck transactions. As long as you had money, you could buy anything you wanted in the Underground ck Market, including ves, women or even life-saving elixirs, as well as rare treasures. After paying the entrance fee, the two of them headed inside. As Feng Jiu''s appearance was outstanding and her red dress was so dazzling, she looked so stunningly beautiful that many people couldn''t help but stop and look at her. Some of them even came forward and spoke frivolously to her without realising the consequences of their actions. "Yo, where did this beautye from? Her beauty is so tempting!" A man dressed in fancy clothes with ill intentions in his eyes came forward and stretched his to touch Feng Jiu''s chin. However, in the next moment, a shrill scream was heard. "Hissss ah!"
The shrill scream of the man in fancy clothes with evil intentions in his eyes spread around instantly. Everyone looked and saw that the hand that he had stretched out had been cut off at the wrist. The severed bloody hand fell to the ground while he covered his bleeding wound with a pale face as he screamed and retreated, looking at Du Fan in horror. The corners of Du Fan''s mouth twitched, the fan in his hand still fanning wind unhurriedly. No one could have imagined that such a gentle and elegant gentleman and an ordinary looking fan, would just a moment before cut off the man''s wrist so fast that no one even saw how he did it. For a moment, everyone was still staring at Feng Jiu who had suddenly stopped to size up everyone around her. They stopped whatever they were thinking as shock and horror filled their hearts. A person who could attack instantly, at a speed so fast that they didn''t see it, was definitely not someone to be messed with. Their experiences told them that such a person, even if they wore a smile on their face and looked like a noble gentleman, was a very dangerous person!
"What''s going on? What''s going on?" A steward came over with some guards. When he saw the severed hand and blood on the ground, his eyes flickered slightly and he looked around. Finally, a guard stepped forward and whispered something in his ear. Immediately afterwards, the Steward''s eyes fell onto Feng Jiu and Du Fan. "Clean up the floor." The Steward ordered and gestured with his hands for the ground to be cleaned up. Then, he instructed someone to take the man whose hand had been cut off away. Finally, he smiled at the people around him: "Enough enough, everyone can leave, don''t gather around here. The transactions will start soon, you should go into the meeting hall quickly!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
As the crowd slowly dispersed, the Steward put one hand behind his back and walked over to Feng Jiu, his eyes wrinkled up with a smile and said: "I don''t care where you''re from, or what you''re capable of. But, once you''re here, no matter how powerful you are, you will still need to show restraint! Otherwise, I will let you have a taste of the strength of our ck Market!"
As soon as he had spoken, he turned around and left without waiting for them to speak. When Feng Jiu saw this, her lips curled slightly: "It''s just a small ck Market, but it''s quite impressive."
"Master, let''s go!" Du Fan said, ncing around whilst taking note of the people in the open and hidden in the shadows at the same time.
Chapter 4135 Found
Chapter 4135 Found
On the other side, Leng Shuang had sneaked in from the back and concealed her breath. She took advantage of the night to explore and search inside. She hid in a tree and her eyes swept across the ground below. In addition to the guards out in the open, she also sensed the secret guards hiding in the shadows. Moreover, there was also a spirit consciousness in the air. In other words, even if there was no one guarding the ce, if there was any movement, because the ce was shrouded with spirit consciousness, the person who had deployed the spirit consciousness would know. Of course, the spirit consciousness was only useful for people who were weaker than him. For someone as powerful as her, her opponent''s spirit consciousness would not be able to detect her presence at all. She nced down and took a look around, then jumped down from the tree. Instead of searching around without any clue, it would be better to catch someone to interrogate. At that moment, she had already made up her mind as she descended. She grabbed one of the guards and dragged him behind a rockery, then in a lowered voice, she asked coldly: "Speak, where is the woman who was sent here today?"
"I, I don''t know" The guard said. His hand reached down at the same time as he prepared to take action, but Leng Shuang who had realised his intention twisted his neck before he could do anything. She went back out and grabbed another guard back, but still found nothing out. Finally, the third guard she dragged back trembled and said: "I know, please don''t kill me, don''t kill me"
"Speak, where?" Leng Shuang asked, pinching his throat with one hand. "She tried to escape today but she was caught and she is locked up in the woodshed now." When the guard fell to the ground, his neck was lifted up.
"Where is the woodshed?" Leng Shuang asked. After she learnt the route from the guard, she also killed the man. When Leng Shuang arrived at the woodshed, Ye Feifei was sitting in a corner, pale faced with her hands sped together. When she saw this, her hand flicked and two streams of air hit the guards, then she jumped in from the back. "Feifei." She called out, and at the same time, she set up a soundproof boundary barrier.
When Ye Feifei, who had been sitting there in a daze, saw Leng Shuang appear suddenly, her eyes turned red: "Leng Shuang, are you here to save me?" As soon as she spoke, she stood up quickly. "Yes, Master and Du Fan are also here." She said to her. However, when she saw her hand hanging down limply, she couldn''t help but frown and asked: "What''s wrong with your hand?"
"Today, I wanted to escape but I was caught and brought back. The person who caught me twisted my hand and broke it. Now that it''s broken, it hurts when I move it." After telling her this, she added: "They want to sell me, they said that I am tonight''s transaction. I couldn''t escape and their strength is stronger than mine, I"
"It''s fine now, don''t say anymore." Leng Shuang raised her hand to stop her and said: "I''ll take you to see Master." Having said that, she took her uninjured hand, then removed the soundproof boundary barrier and went out. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Who dares to break into the ck Market?"
A deep and sinister voice drifted over, and immediately after, a wind me came towards them from behind. Leng Shuang led Ye Feifei with one hand and avoided the man''s attack, then she pushed her aside and said: "Wait for me." As soon as she had spoken, a sharp sword appeared in her hand and she rushed forward at an extremely fast speed. The sword struck her opponent''s fatal point, and her speed was so fast that there was no moment where she had paused at all. "Mmph!"
The man groaned, his eyes were wide open in disbelief, as if he couldn''t understand how an ordinary woman could kill him.
Chapter 4136 Fight
Chapter 4136 Fight
"Captain!" The guards couldn''t help but scream in shock when they saw Leng Shuang kill their Captain in one move. They didn''t dare to move forward and retreated instead. Even their Captain couldn''t defeat the woman in ck, wouldn''t they just be sending themselves to their own deaths if they went up?
"Quick! Go and report this to the Protector Elder!"
Amidst their panic, a guard shouted and quickly pushed the guards around him to go and report the matter. Leng Shuang pointed the long sword in her hand at the ground. The sharp and powerful sword potent permeated the de''s surface. She nced coldly at the guards who were blocking her way. The sword turned in her hand, and in the next moment, her ck figure rushed out and her sharp sword potent swept across and attacked the guards. A chilling and murderous aura filled the air instantly making everyone shiver. "Swish! Swish!"
"ng!"
"Sss ah!"
The swishing sound of the sword potent that passed through the air, as well as the nging sounds of the swords colliding against each other mixed in with the screams of the guards came to a stop as Leng Shuang''s ck figure swept across. One by one, corpses fell to the ground in a mess and blood sttered all over the ce. The strong scent of blood spread and drifted in the air with the wind. "Let''s go!" Leng Shuang looked back at Ye Feifei who was standing there in a daze. "Oh oh." Ye Feifei recovered from her shock. It was the first time she had witnessed such a bloody scene, and it was Leng Shuang who had killed them all. It went without saying that there was shock in her heart at that moment. Only when she saw Leng Shuang in action in person did she realise how strong and powerful she was. She was amazing, and having seen it with her own eyes was even more shocking than having heard it from others. "You break into my ck Market and kill my guards, and you want to just leave like that?"
A sombre voice with a fierce tone drifted over. As soon as they heard the voice, the air was filled with breathtaking pressure. The visible spirit energy in the air caused Ye Feifei''s blood to churned. She felt as if a huge rock was pressed against her chest making her breathless. "Pfft!"
Her blood surged up and she spit out a mouthful of blood then fainted as she was unable to bear the strong pressure. "Feifei!"
Leng Shuang turned around and reached out to support her at once. Her cold eyes swept around but she didn''t see anyone. She only heard the voice, so she shouted coldly: "You are such a coward! Come out and meet your death!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hmph! What a big ego!"
As the cold voice spoke again, a figure shed out like a ghost and with a flick of his palm, a destructive spirit energy shot out towards Leng Shuang. Its speed was so fast that it was like a ghostly speed!
If it was someone else, it would have been difficult to survive this blow. However, he was unlucky and he met Leng Shuang who had been trained by Feng Jiu herself. Her strength was also far beyond that of ordinary strong exponents. As the destructive spirit energy with the breath of death approached, Leng Shuang held Ye Feifei around the waist with one hand so that her whole body leaned against her, while her other hand held her sword and pointed it at the ground. She stared coldly ahead of her. The figure that was approaching came at a very fast speed, but it was still clearly visible to her. Even the speed of the opponent''s attack was seen by her. She led Ye Feifei away with her and avoided the opponent''s attack quickly. At the same time, she raised the sword in her hand and a sword potent radiated from her hand, fiercely striking the figure in front of her. "Swish!"
"Sss!"
Not only did his attack on her miss, but when he turned around, she was already behind him. Before he had time to react, the sharp sword potent had already cut his arm.
Chapter 4137 Escape
Chapter 4137 Escape
His robe was torn, his skin and flesh stung with pain, and blood oozed out. His face darkened and his whole body exuded a bloodthirsty killing intent. His hand under his sleeve was twisted into a fist as he stared at the ck-clothed woman who was holding the other woman. Finally, heughed softly, then hisughter turned into a loudugh.
"It''s been a very long time since anyone has been able to hurt me. You are very powerful!"
He stared at Leng Shuang, his eyes filled with bloodthirstiness and madness: "It will not be difficult for you if you were to escape alone. But if you want to take this woman who has fainted from my pressure and escape together, then neither of you will be able to leave!"
As soon as he had spoken, Leng Shuang sensed two figuresing out from behind her. She turned slightly and nced at the two figures hidden in the shadows. Peak stage Mid-Level Divine strong exponent. If those three people were to besiege her and attacked at the same time, it would be a little troublesome. She was worried that she wouldn''t be able to protect Ye Feifei and let her get hurt.
Since that was the case, she could only bring Ye Feifei to the auction house at the front. She made up her mind and with a surge of spirit energy, she aimed her sword at the man in front of her. The man avoided Leng Shuang''s attack, and when he looked back, he saw that she had taken the other woman up into the air onto the roof and escaped. His eyes couldn''t help but narrowed and he shouted coldly: "Catch her!"
They didn''t need him to speak. When Leng Shuang took Ye Feifei away, the two people who were hidden in the shadows had already chased after them quickly. What they didn''t expect was that the other party was faster than them even though she was carrying another person with her. As they hadn''t expected her to head towards the auction house at the front of the ck Market, so they didn''t ce any guards in that direction. After all, there were over a hundred guards at the auction house in the ck Market, wouldn''t she be trapped if she went there?
But she still brought the other woman and headed there. "Is she desperate? The auction house is just ahead with over a hundred guards and fifty secret guards as well as Elder Yuan in charge. Wouldn''t she be walking into a trap if she escaped there?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The two men chased after Leng Shuang, but when they saw that she was headed towards the auction house, they slowed down their pace after ncing at each other and started talking in surprise. "But, this woman''s strength seems to be above ours? If she didn''t have the woman who fainted with her, we would probably not be her match."
Only the strong could tell who was strong. The other party was able to injure a Peak stage Upper-Level Divine strong exponent in one move, there was no doubt that she was strong. What was incredible was that a mere woman could be stronger than a man. "Why are you chatting? Chase her! If we don''t catch up with her she will escape into chaos soon!" The man who had caught up with them from behind saw that the two men were still chatting and looked at them unhappily. Upon hearing this, one of them said with a sarcastic smirk: "Ah! Brother Cao, even you are not her match, what''s so strange about us not being able to catch up with her? Besides, Elder Yuan is up ahead. If she goes to the front, we don''t have to do anything. Elder Yuan will capture the person who broke into the auction house. She can''t escape!"
The discord between them had been going on for a few days. When they argued with him at that moment, the man whose surname was Cao snorted coldly then flicked his sleeves and rushed forward. She had hurt him, so he would never let her leave alive!
Chapter 4138 Du Fan Takes Action
Chapter 4138 Du Fan Takes Action
In the auction hall at the front, a middle-aged man on the stage was giving an opening speech while the people sitting down below were discussing what good items there were and what they wanted to bid for. In the corner of the hall, Feng Jiu and Du Fan sat side by side. They didn''t listen to the opening speech given by the middle-aged man on the stage, nor did they listen to him introducing the goods for auction. They made use of the dim lighting and looked around at the guards, and they also noticed the secret guards and a powerful person who was hiding in the shadows. "Master, the others can be ignored, but the person sitting on the second floor is very powerful. His strength is very strong. In my opinion, his strength should be that of a Mid-Level Upper-Level Divine strong exponent." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Du Fan spoke to Feng Jiu through sound transmission. After all, there were people sitting around them and they were all cultivators with good cultivation levels. If he had spoken, they would all be able to hear him. "I didn''t expect the ck Market in this city would be managed by a Mid-Level Upper-Level Divine strong exponent." Feng Jiu smiled slightly and replied with her spirit intent. "Leng Shuang has been gone for a while, I wonder if something unexpected has happened." Du Fan was a little worried. "With Leng Shuang''s ability, she will definitely be able to find her." If it weren''t for the fact that they wanted to find Ye Feifei and ensure her safety first, they would have taken action straight away. Otherwise, Ye Feifei in their hands would be used to coerce them. If they were determined to kill her, there would be no guarantee that no idents would happen. Right now, they could only wait here then settle the score with them after Leng Shuang had found Ye Feifei and deal with them all together!
"Our auction tonight officially begins now. The first item on stage is" The middle-aged man who was hosting the auction hadn''t finished speaking when a strong palm wind frightened him. "Boom!"
There was a loud bang and noise that came from behind, and a ck-clothed woman appeared from the back with another woman. They were so fast that they created a gust of wind around them. "Catch them! Don''t let them escape!"
"Close the door! Quickly! Close the door!"
Angry shouts could be hearding from the back and guards began to run about in a chaotic manner towards the auction hall and then they surrounded the entire auction hall. The man who had been injured by Leng Shuang locked his eyes viciously on her. He watched as she led the other woman, then he stopped at the stage in the auction hall and smiled sinisterly. "I told you, you can''t escape!"
Leng Shuang looked at him. When she got there, she looked around at the auction hall surrounded by the guards and the secret guards, but her lips curled up slightly and revealed a smile. Here, no matter how many guards and secret guards there were, or even with the strong exponent watching in the shadows, she didn''t have to worry about falling into the hands of the other party because her Master was here!
"I''ll kill that woman first, then I''ll take care of you!" The man said in a sinister voice, and in the next moment, his palms turned into ws which exuded a powerful spirit energy. Then, his figure swept across and he went for Ye Feifei''s throat. Almost at the same time, in the dim light, Du Fan jumped up. He stepped on the heads of the people in front of him on tiptoes and moved forward. In a blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Leng Shuang and Ye Feifei. The fan in his hand opened with a swish and a powerful pressure came out from the fan, knocking their opponent back instantly.
Chapter 4139 Dead
Chapter 4139 Dead
"Boom!"
"Mmph!"
"Crack!"
The powerful pressure that was visible to the naked eye attacked the man at a speed faster than sound and pushed him back several metres in an instant until he hit a wall behind him and stopped. That blow was quite powerful, and even though that man was one of the four Elders, his face was pale at this moment and the blood and qi were running wild inside his body. Blood spilled out of his mouth and his legs trembled slightly. He couldn''t even stand up and had to hold on to the wall that made a cracking sound from his collision with it in order to avoid falling to the ground. "Pfft!"
The churning blood in his body was finally unable to stop the surging qi and finally, he spurted out blood on the spot. His body trembled and he slumped down to the ground in a sitting position. "Sss!"
When the people in the auction hall saw this, they couldn''t help but gasp. The cultivators who were sitting below the stage stood up suddenly and stared wide-eyed at the scene before their eyes. He was one of the four Elders of the ck Market, and he was actually injured by a pretty-faced boy holding a fan?
After Du Fan struck the man back, he looked at Leng Shuang and asked: "How are you?"
"I''m fine, but Feifei''s arm was broken by them, and she also fainted from the pressure released by that man earlier." Leng Shuang replied, looking at the person sitting on the stage coldly. Only after hearing Leng Shuang''s words did Du Fan realise that there was something wrong with Ye Feifei''s arm. His eyes turned cold after seeing her arm and pale face, then he shifted his gaze to the man who was sitting there. In the next moment, his figure shed out and the sharp de in his fan aimed at the man''s throat. "Dare to hurt our people, die!" "Don''t be presumptuous!"
An old, deep voice suddenly sounded in the auction hall. The powerful pressure in the voice shocked everyone. When they looked up, they saw a figure rushing out from nowhere, palm wind condensed in his hand to strike the man holding the fan on the stage. "Boom!"
"Ah!"
At that moment, everyone saw the man holding the fan who was about to strike the Elder sitting on the floor with eyes wide open in horror with one hand, had quickly gathered palm wind in his other hand to meet the palm of the old man who came out of nowhere. The palms of the two men collided and the two powerful palm winds collided with a bang. The old man was defeated and staggered back to the ground. At that moment, the fan in the man''s hand had already cut the throat of the Elder that was sitting on the ground at an extremely fast speed. Only a shrill unwilling scream was heard in the auction hall. Immediately after, blood spurted out from the slit throat and sttered all over the ground. "Ah!"
The cultivators below the stage who had originallye to buy some things from the auction hadn''t expected to witness such a bloody scene. Especially when the person who had been killed was an Elder of the ck Market. At that moment,they panicked immediately and rushed to the main entrance for fear of being implicated. "Quickly! Go! Open the door!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Of course, the door was locked, not only from the inside, but also from the outside. Hence, they were unable to escape. This had been done originally to prevent Leng Shuang and the others from escaping, however, they didn''t expect that their only way to survival would be blockedter. When the two Elders who finally caught up from chasing them came up from behind the stage, they couldn''t helpbut gasp when they saw the Elder leaning against the wall with his eyes wide open with an unwilling and horrified expression on his face, and already dead. "Sss!"
Chapter 4140 Cloud Devouring
Chapter 4140 Cloud Devouring
They looked at Du Fan and Leng Shuang in front of them in shock. After a while, they recovered from their shock and shouted: "How dare you kill my ck Market Elder! You, you are too audacious!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The man who had been defeated stood aside with a sullen face, his hands clenched tightly into fists under his sleeves. He was furious. He was fended off by a young man in front of so many people, and the other party even killed one of the Elders of their ck Market. He couldn''t save theperson that he had intended to save and watched him get killed in front of his eyes instead. It wasn''t only because he had died, the Elder being killed right in front of him was like a p to his face and caused him to be greatly embarrassed.
"No matter how high your cultivation is, today, you will all die here!" The old man said, the expression on his face was gloomy and fierce. In the next moment, he attacked Du Fan with a palm wind. His moves were fierce and carried a terrifying killing intent. "Kill them all!"
As the old man made his move, he also nced coldly at the two Elders who were standing behind him, implying that he would deal with Du Fan while they dealt with Leng Shuang. After the old man had spoken, the other two Elders snapped out of their shock and attacked Leng Shuang, and Ye Fei Fei who was being supported by her. However, at that moment, when the two of them rushed forward to attack them, Feng Jiu, who was sitting in the corner, called out softly. "Cloud Devouring."
Two rays of light shed out and two ferocious Cloud Devouring beasts roared as they leapt towards the stage. They raised their sharp ws and attacked those two people with the pressure of Super Sacred Beasts. "Roar!"
"Ah!"
The two Cloud Devouring beasts roared. Their roars were so loud and contained a strong pressure which made everyone''s eardrums hurt. Their strong and sturdy physique shocked everyone in the auction hall, and they couldn''t help but exim in shock. "Oh my god! Those, those are Cloud Devouring Beasts! They''re Super Sacred Cloud Devouring Beasts!"
"Sss! Those two Cloud Devouring Beasts appeared at the same time, where did theye from?"
The people who were rushing to the main entrance of the auction hall looked at the two Cloud Devouring Beasts that had jumped onto the stage in shock. Their eyes were wide open with a look of disbelief on their faces. They had seen Sacred Beasts before, but Super Sacred Beasts were extremely rare. Yet, two of them appeared here at once!
The more attentive people couldn''t help but nced over at the corner of the auction hall after they recovered from their shock and watched the woman in red dress stand up slowly from her seat. Their hearts couldn''t help but stop. The man holding the fan was the woman''s subordinate, and those two Cloud Devouring Beasts seem to have appeared after the woman called out softly
Who was this woman to have such a powerful subordinate, and two powerful Cloud Devouring Beasts guarding her?
"Ah!"
The two Elders on the stage hadn''t expected two fierce beasts to pounce on them. They had no time to withdraw their attacks, nor did they have time to retreat, and could only watch as the two Cloud Devouring Beasts roared and wed at them. Suddenly, the sounds of clothing being torn and skin being scratched reached their ears. The pain on their bodies made them scream in agony and step back quickly. They looked at the two Cloud Devouring Beasts in horror that fell in front of the ck robed woman. On the other side, the old man who was fighting with Du Fan was also shocked when he saw the appearance of the two Cloud Devouring Beasts. At this moment, he saw a red figure below the stage standing up.
Chapter 4141: Kill
Chapter 4141: Kill
Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions
Pfft!
In that moment of distraction, a powerful palm wind hit his chest and knocked him back several metres. He suddenly snapped out of his daze and looked over. When he saw the man with the fan in front of him looking at him coldly, his eyes filled with contempt and indifference, he felt ashamed and angry. The blood in his body surged and he spurted out a mouthful of blood.
Whoever kills them will be rewarded handsomely by the ck Market! In the future, you will also be an honoured guest of our ck Market! The old man shouted in a deep voice and looked over at the people who were retreating to the entrance of the auction hall.
There were snakes and vipers amongst dragons amongst those people, there were also many strong exponents, but at this time, they all chose to stand by and watch. If they were to stand out and help, how could those few people and two Cloud Devouring Beasts be their opponents?
Because of the old mans words, those people who had originally retreated couldnt help but be tempted. It would be a good thing if they were to be honoured guests of the ck Market. Moreover, the ck Market would also owe them a favour and if they needed their help in the future, the ck Market would also help them.
When they thought of this, some people clenched their fists and prepared to take a step forward. However, at this moment, they saw the woman in red walking forward slowly. Her gentle voice also spread out and echoed in everyones ears.
Today, no one in charge of the ck Market will leave here alive. If there is anyone who isnt afraid of death, then go ahead ande up. I dont mind sending you on your way.
Her voice was gentle and calm, without any fluctuations, as if the words she had just spoken were ordinary words. However, it was the words of the woman in red that stopped the people who were about to take a step forward.
For some reason, when her voice drifted into their ears, it was so gentle, yet it also exploded in their hearts like thunder, making them terrified and afraid to take the risk.
Who are you? The old man shouted in a deep voice.
Feng Jiu came to the front, so Leng Shuang brought the unconscious Ye Feifei with her and jumped down to Feng Jius side.
Looking at Ye Feifeis limp hand, Feng Jiu reached out and touched it, then her eyes turned cold. Her hand had been brutally twisted and broken, even her bones had been dislocated. This was not a simple break, if the technique during the bone setting treatment wasnt controlled and the bones werent properly connected, her hand might be slightly bent in the future and her flexibility might not be as natural as before.
You dont know who I am and you dare toy a hand on my people!
Feng Jius voice had turned cold at this time. She looked up at the old man and her lips curled up as she sneered, saying each word clearly: The price forying a hand on my people is death!
As soon as Feng Jiu had spoken, Du Fan attacked the old man instantly. Even if his Master hadnt issued a killing order, he would still kill
these people!
Du Fans attack changed. As soon as his spirit energy and pressure from his body was released, the old mans face paled and his figure trembled slightly.
This, this man was so strong!
If he had only barely resisted his previous attack, he had no chance to fight back now that his attack had changed. He was subdued by a powerful pressure, and even if it was only for a moment, this moment was enough to decide his life or death!
Swish!
Ah!
The sharp sound of airdes passed through the air and the sharp de in Du Fans fan pierced the old mans heart. The breath of death spread immediately!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 4142 Shock
Chapter 4142 Shock
"Sss!"
Upon seeing this scene, everyone at the entrance of the auction hall gasped and their faces turned pale. Their bodies shrank back involuntarily, as if they were trying to minimise their presence. Another, another Elder had died! And he was the head of the four Elders! This, this was going to be a huge matter
Amongst the cultivators who were retreating to the entrance of the auction hall, one or two of them had seen Feng Jiu on the second floor of the Pharmacy. When they saw this scene, they were stunned and speechless for a long time. Was there anyone who could tell them that what they had just witnessed wasn''t real? Just those few people, could, could actually kill two of the ck Market Elders. Moreover, they also had two powerful Super Sacred Beasts following them. This was simply heaven-defying!
They had thought that the woman who had been sold to the ck Market would be auctioned off in the end, and if they wanted to take her back, they would have to bid a higher price for her. Who would have thought that just three people would actually use such a simple yet ruthless method and attack them directly. And yet, the people in the ck Market were actually no match for them Could anyone tell them who those abnormal people were and where they came from?
While they stood there dumbfounded, Feng Jiu crushed the old man''s neidan and he fell backwards. The old man''s body twitched a few times and blood flowed out of his mouth, then he fell into the pool of blood and took hisst breath. After killing the old man, Du Fan turned around to look at the two people who were being attacked by the two Cloud Devouring Beasts. The two men were already covered in wounds. As they dodged the attacks from the Cloud Devouring Beasts, they looked at the dead old man on the ground. Because of their shock and fear in their hearts, they revealed many ws in their defences, so, the Cloud Devouring raised its ws and ripped off one of the men''s arms.
"Sss ahhhhh!"
A shrill cry sounded and a strong scent of blood filled the air. One of the men screamed and ran away pale faced while the other struck out a palm to stop the pursuit and then fled to the back. As for the guards who were out in the open and in the shadows, they had long since quietly dispersed. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Even the Elders weren''t their match, how could they dare to go and seek death? After all, they valued their own lives more. "Master, wait here." Du Fan said, and his figure shed out to chase after those two people. It didn''t matter that the guards and secret guards had escaped, but the four Elders and the Steward had to die! This ck Market had to disappear from the city tonight!
"Leng Shuang, help her over there to sit down." Feng Jiu said and motioned her to help Ye Feifei sit down. "Yes." Leng Shuang responded, then helped Ye Feifei over to the side to sit down and supported her. Feng Jiu took out a pill and put it into her mouth, then activated her philtrum upoint. After a while, Ye Feifei finally started to regain consciousness. "Master?"
Ye Feifei had woken up to a warm feeling in her chest, as if something was flowing through her. It felt veryfortable and her pain had disappeared along with it. However, now that she was awake, the pain in her arm also became clearer.
"Your arm is broken. I will reset it for you first, then I will connect it for you after we go back." As Feng Jiu spoke, she moved her dislocated bones back into position and then she took out a strip of cloth and bandaged her arm for her.
Chapter 4143 Clean Up
Chapter 4143 Clean Up
After she had wrapped the remainder of the cloth around her neck to support her arm, Feng Jiu said to Ye Feifei: "Let''s leave it like this for now, don''t move it too much." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Thank you Master." Ye Feifei said, looking at Feng Jiu. She couldn''t help but lowered her head and whispered: "Master, I have caused you trouble."
Feng Jiu smiled and said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter where I go, trouble is always inevitable. What happened today is only a minor matter. Once you''ve followed me for a long time, you will realise that sometimes even if we don''t go looking for trouble, trouble always finds us."
They were chatting at the front while the cultivators who had retreated to the entrance were dumbfounded by them. They were actually talking about this here? Didn''t they see the bloody corpse on the stage? Didn''t they see the two Cloud Devouring Beasts sitting on the stage staring at them?
Not long after, Du Fan came back holding one of the Elders in his hand. At this time, the Elder was covered in wounds and his face was pale. Du Fan brought the man to Feng Jiu and said: "Master, I''ve kept this man alive. I n to have him take us to the ck Market warehouse."
Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and said: "You can go with him!" Feng Jiu gestured, not intending to go herself. "Yes." Du Fan responded. When he saw that she had no objection, he took the Elder away. This was a ck Market that was about to disappear, naturally they had to collect all their things, otherwise, wouldn''t they be letting others reap the benefits?
Those who had heard their words looked at each other in bewilderment. Some of them were tempted, but then they gave up almost as soon as they thought of it. These people were very powerful. They would be fine if they didn''t attack them. However, if they were to attack, they would no doubt kill their opponents. They were too formidable, hence they didn''t dare to take the risk, especially when they didn''t even know where they came from. After Du Fan left, Feng Jiu nced around and saw the guards and secret guards had already fled for their lives, and those who hade to take part in the auction had retreated to the main entrance. She raised her eyebrows then nced at them and said: "Why aren''t you leaving? What are you still doing here?"
Upon hearing this, they were stunned for a moment, they couldn''t quite believe what they were hearing: "We, we can leave?"
Feng Jiu''s lips curled up and she smiled: "I don''t care who you are, but since you aren''t my enemy, and you haven''t opposed me, you can leave." She paused, then looked at the surprised expressions on those people''s faces and smiled saying: "However, I''m sure you know what you should and shouldn''t say."
Everyone was shocked upon hearing this and responded immediately: "Yes, we know."
"Go on then!" She nced at them indifferently then retracted her gaze and with a flick of her sleeves, the two Cloud Devouring Beasts returned to her space. Upon seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and looked at each other. Then, someone took his sword out and split the door open with one strike. As soon as the door was split open, everyone rushed out quickly and left. After waiting for about the time of an incense stick, Du Fan came back. He looked at Feng Jiu and the others and said: "Master, I have kept everything in their warehouse and killed that man."
None of the people in the ck Market were good people. Who knows how people who have been sold here have died in their hands? Such people deserved to die hundreds of times. "Let''s go!" Feng Jiu said, and stood up. Du Fan looked at Ye Feifei and asked: "How are you? Can you walk?"
Chapter 4144 Bone Correction
Chapter 4144 Bone Correction
Ye Feifei looked at him and nodded, then said: "Yes, I can." Her arm was hurt, not her legs. Besides, Master had already simply dressed her wound and given her a medicinal pill to take. Walking back was no problem at all. "Let me help you." Leng Shuang said, supporting her from the side. "Thank you." Ye Feifei replied. After she thanked her, she used the strength from Leng Shuang supporting her and followed their Master to leave. Whilst it was still dark, they returned to the inn. After they had entered the inn, they asked the waiter to bring them some hot water, then Feng Jiu asked Leng Shuang to cut off Ye Feifei''s sleeve.
As her arm was broken, her arm would inevitably twist again if she were to remove her clothes. Therefore, it made more sense to cut off her sleeve. "Sss!"
Ye Feifei gasped. After the bandages were untied, her arm hung down and the slightest movement caused her so much pain that she broke out in cold sweat. "Her arm is swollen." Leng Shuang said, looking at Ye Feifei''s arm. It was swollen and red and she couldn''t help but frowned slightly. "Her bones have been twisted and dislocated, they''re all moved out of ce and weren''t treated immediately, so it''s natural for her arm to be swollen and red." Feng Jiu said, rolling up her sleeves. She looked at Leng Shuang, then at Ye Feifei, and finally she said: "I am going to help you realign your bones and put them back into ce. I can''t do it alone with Leng Shuang''s help. We need Du Fan toe in to help."
Ye Feifei was stunned for a moment, then she gritted her teeth and said: "That''s fine." N?v(el)B\\jnn
If it was just herself, Feng Jiu wouldn''t have thought it was a big deal to expose an arm. However, as it was Ye Feifei and the others, she thought that she had better tell them first so that they wouldn''t feel ufortable. "I''ll go and call him." Leng Shuang said, then she walked out to call Du Fan who was outside. Not long after, the two of them walked in. When Du Fan saw Ye Feifei sitting on the chair, her clothes intact other than one of her arms which was exposed, his eyes shed slightly when her snow-white skin came into view. His line of sight shifted down and saw that her arm was swollen beyond belief. He put his thoughts aside then walked over: "Master, what do you need me to do?"
"I''m going to help Feifei realign her bones. Stand behind her and hold her upper arms with both hands to prevent her from twisting and struggling due to the pain." Feng Jiu said, and motioned for him toe forwards. "Yes."
Du Fan responded and walked behind Ye Feifei. As he had to hold her upper arms with both hands, he had to hold her in his arms. So, he stretched out his arms and embraced her whole body, holding her upper arms with both hands. His man''s breath filled Ye Feifei''s nostrils and made her ears turn red. She felt her whole body getting hot and ufortable, especially with her naked arm being held by his hand like that. She couldn''t help but lowered her eyes and told herself time and time again in her heart that Du Fan was helping her straighten her bones so it was not a big deal that he held her like this. When she saw that he was holding her in the right position, Feng Jiu nodded. Then, she carefully lifted Ye Feifei''s arm and said to Leng Shuang: "Hold her arm here."
"Yes." Leng Shuang stepped forward and held Ye Feifei''s arm as she was told and kept it straight. With her whole arm being pulled by them, Ye Feifei''s heart couldn''t help but tense up. The pain in her arm made her grit her teeth as she tried not to move. Upon seeing this, Feng Jiu reached out and touched her arm carefully and moved it slowly.
Chapter 4145 Can’t Walk
Chapter 4145 Cant Walk
As her hands maneuvered around her arm inch by inch, sometimes gently, sometimes forcefully, sometimes holding her arm with one hand while gently moving it with her other hand, Ye Feifei''s face became paler and paler. She didn''t make any noise or say a word, but only clenched her teeth tightly for fear that she would scream out if she stopped clenching her teeth. Due to the fracture in her arm and the dislocation of her bones, her arm was also red and swollen due to bleeding and there were blood clots on her arm. After she made sure that her bones were realigned to their original positions, Feng Jiu held Ye Feifei''s hand and pulled it slightly, straightening her hand andying it t. "Leng Shuang, hold it here. Don''t move it and don''t bend her arm. Just hold it there and keep it straight." Feng Jiu instructed and as she let Leng Shuang take over from her hand. Leng Shuang responded and did as she was told. She watched her Master carefully touch the bones on Ye Feifei''s arm again, then gathered spirit energy in her palm to disperse the blood clots in her arm. Du Fan looked at Ye Feifei and saw that she was gritting her teeth so hard that there were blood marks on her lips. However, even though she didn''t make a sound, her other hand was tightly grasping the corner of her clothes. Blue veins appeared in her hands from the effort she used to restrain herself, which showed how much pain she was enduring. Feng Jiu applied the ster that she had prepared onto Ye Feifei''s arm, then she fixed a bamboo board to stabilised it, and finally, she bandaged her carefully. She said without raising her head: "I''ve positioned this hand horizontally for you. Don''t turn it, otherwise you will move it again after I have reconnected it."
When she didn''t hear a response, she looked up and saw that Ye Feifei had fainted from the pain and her face was pale. She said to Du Fan: "Carry her to bed, be careful not to hurt her arm."
"Yes." Du Fan responded. After he watched Feng Jiu finish bandaging her wound, he carried Ye Feifei to the bed carefully. Feng Jiu walked over to the table and wrote a prescription, then she handed it to Leng Shuang: "Go and buy three portions of this prescription, boil one at a time for her to drink."
"Yes." Leng Shuang responded and took the prescription then walked out. After having been busy for most of the night, Feng Jiu breathed a sigh of relief. She nced at Ye Feifei on the bed, then said to Du Fan who was beside her: "Go and wash up then have a rest! I''ll take care of her."
Du Fan nodded and left first. However, he didn''t return to his room but went downstairs to ask the waiter to prepare some dishes and rice, then he returned to his room to wash up. After he had finished bathing and changed his clothes, Du Fan walked out of his room and the waiter greeted him. "Young Master, the food is ready. Should we take it up to the room or do you want to eat on the first floor?" The waiter asked with a smile. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Du Fan paused and thought for a moment, then said: "We will eat on the first floor! Wait till wee down before you serve the dishes so they don''t get cold." Having said that, he walked to Feng Jiu''s room and knocked on the door. "Master."
Feng Jiu opened the door and looked at Du Fan who was standing outside and asked: "What''s wrong?"
"You haven''t had dinner yet, so I asked the waiter to prepare some food. It''s ready to eat on the first floor." Du Fan said, looking into the room: "Nothing will happen to her resting in this inn, Master please go downstairs to have something to eat first!"
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu nodded: "Very well." Then she closed the door and went downstairs with him. When the waiter saw theming downstairs, he went into the kitchen and brought the food and some wine out and left after the food had been served. Du Fan poured her a ss of wine and said: "Master, if we aren''t leaving tonight, I assume we won''t be leaving tomorrow either?"
Chapter 4146 Worry
Chapter 4146 Worry
Feng Jiu took a sip of wine and said with a smile: "We''re not leaving, let theme and find us! The ck Market guards were not killed, so they will go back and report the matter. As for the owner of the ck Market, it depends on whether he feels his life is too long."
She paused for a moment, then said to Du Fan: "Did you ask the kitchen to prepare something for Feifei? She should wake upter in the night and she will have to take medicer so she needs to eat something."
"Yes, I have asked the waiter to tell the kitchen to cook some porridge." Du Fan said. Feng Jiu smiled and said: "You have always been meticulous in handling matters, you know what to do without me telling you." Having said that, she looked at him yfully then picked up her chopsticks and picked up some food to eat. Du Fan smiled when he heard this: "I have followed Master for so many years, naturally I know how things should be done." He was so perceptive that he knew what his Master''s teasing look meant with just one nce. His Master liked to watch the show. The show between him and Ye Feifei. "Master." Leng Shuang had returned after buying the medicine and called out to them when she saw them on the first floor. Du Fan stood up and said: "I''ll go and make it! You can apany Master to eat."
"No, it''s fine. I''ll go and make it." Leng Shuang said. Du Fan took the medicine and said: "I''ve already eaten, you still haven''t eaten. Sit down and eat with Master, the food has just been served." As soon as he had spoken, he walked to the kitchen before she could even respond.
"Let him go! Sit down and eat." Feng Jiu gestured. After Leng Shuang sat down, she said: "Master, people outside are spreading the news about the ck Market. There are also many people who are keeping an eye on us outside the inn."
"Don''t worry about them." Feng Jiu wasn''t bothered.
Upon seeing this, Leng Shuang didn''t say anymore and started eating instead. In the middle of the night, Ye Feifei woke up as expected. Leng Shuang brought her some porridge, and after she had finished eating, she brought her a bowl of medicine and said: "Drink this medicer."
Ye Feifei nced at the medicine that had been ced at the side. It was ck in colour and had a strong medicinal smell. When she saw that the medicine was still hot, she wasn''t in a hurry to drink it, but leaned against the headboard of the bed instead. It was one thing to have fainted, but now that she had woken up, she felt a sharp pain in her arm. Even though it was in the middle of the night, she was unable to go back to sleep. "Leng Shuang, now that we are staying overnight here, will the people from the ck Market take revenge against us?" Ye Feifei asked worriedly. "Master is here, don''t worry." Leng Shuang closed her eyes as shey on the couch with her clothes on and said: "Don''t forget to drink your medicine. It can help you recover from your injuries. Also, Du Fan prepared it for you."
Upon hearing those words, Ye Feifei was stunned for a moment and wanted to ask something, but when she saw that Leng Shuang had already closed her eyes and fallen asleep, she didn''t bother her. She looked at the hot medicine, and her heart was moved at the thought of Leng Shuang''s words. When the medicine had cooled down, she picked it up with her uninjured hand and drank it all in one go. Because the four Elders of the ck Market were eliminated overnight, and even though Feng Jiu had given orders not to spread the news, almost all the forces in the city knew about this shocking event that night. They also knew that the people who had eliminated the ck Market were staying at the inn in the city and hadn''t left. However, even though they had people watching the inn, no one dared to act rashly. In a mansion somewhere, several middle-aged men sat and discussed the matter: "The people we sent out to investigate said that those people were just passing through, they don''t know anything about their background, but"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 4147 Know
Chapter 4147 Know
"But what?" One of the men asked, his eyes falling on the man who had spoken. "However, based on your descriptions, and coupled with the Cloud Devouring Beasts, I have a vague idea of who they could be." The middle-aged man said, his face was thoughtful. Upon hearing this, the other men looked at each other and said: "If there is something you know, just say it."
The middle-aged man looked at them and took a deep breath, then said slowly: "I''m sure you''ve heard of the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu?"
As soon as those words came out of his mouth, the other men couldn''t help but gasp, and their eyes widened in shock: "You mean to say, they, they are the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu''s people?"
The middle-aged man shook his head: "No, after hearing what you have said, I think that the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu is here. Moreover, I think that she is the Master of those people that you mentioned, the beautiful woman in red."
"Sss!"
The other men gasped. Today, these old friends had sat down to discuss the matter, and guess which aristocratic families those people belonged to. But they hadn''t expected him to say that the person who destroyed the ck Market was actually the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu!
"This, how is this possible? We are a rtively remote city, why would the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiue here? Moreover, she doesn''t have many people with her, only two or three people and the young girl who was captured by the ck Market is very weak. It''s impossible that she is someone close to the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu."
They were shocked and found it unbelievable. The legendary figure, the person who had caused great turmoil in this world had actuallye to their city? They knew that the Sovereign Ruler over their world right now was a general under the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu''smand. Such a person seemed unattainable to them, far away and unreachable, and impossible to appear in front of them. This was why when they heard that the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu was here, their first reaction was disbelief. This, this was just too hard to believe. "If it isn''t them, then who else could have wiped out the entire ck Market? Who else would have the guts to continue to stay in the city as if nothing had happened after destroying the ck Market?" The middle-aged man nced at the others and sighed: "Fortunately you didn''t get involved in this matter this time."
Upon hearing this, the other men were shocked. Some of them were tempted to step out to help after hearing the offer made by the ck Market Elders. They had even taken a step forward to help. At this moment, they were afraid, a chill rose up from their feet and reached their hearts making them shudder involuntarily. The air seemed to have frozen at that moment. There was no sound or movement for a long time. They sat there quietly as they tried to calm their fluctuating emotions. After a long while, someone finally said: "Do you think the owner of the ck Market has guessed their identities?"
Upon hearing this, the others paused. They looked at each other, then said: "It''s possible." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I think that he has probably guessed it, that''s why he hasn''t taken any action. Otherwise, how could it be so quiet, as if nothing had happened?" The middle-aged man said: "The force behind the ck Market is powerful. But if the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu and her people wanted to kill him, it would be a piece of cake."
As they talked, they waited till dawn to see if there would be any movement in the city. And, early the next morning, almost as soon as the sun had risen, all the major forces in the city received the news that the owner of the ck Market had taken his men to the inn
Chapter 4148 Pay One’s Respects
Chapter 4148 Pay Ones Respects
The owner of the ck Market who hade with his men and brought gifts, looked a little nervous and anxious. After he learnt of the news, he sent someone to investigate and look into the identities of those people, but he didn''t expect her to actually be the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu.
He pondered for a whole night about whether he shoulde or not. Finally, he decided toe in person to apologise. After he arrived at the entrance of the inn, he personally went up to ask: "Have your distinguished guests woken up yet?"
The innkeeper was a little flustered when he saw such a big array of people, but he calmed down after hearing those words. The other party addressed the guests upstairs as distinguished guests so he probably wouldn''t make things difficult for them. So, after he had paused for a moment, he replied respectfully: "Those guests went to bed verytest night, they haven''t woken up yet!"
Upon hearing this, the owner of the ck Market paused for a moment, then said: "That''s fine! I''ll wait here until they wake up." After he said this, he waved his hand and signalled to his men who were apanying him to wait outside while he walked in with a middle-aged man and sat in a corner. The innkeeper didn''t dare to be negligent and quickly served them tea before taking his leave. The noises downstairs didn''t wake Feng Jiu and the others. Only Leng Shuang had woken up earlier to make Ye Fei Fei''s medicine and saw the owner of the ck Market sitting on the first floor. When the innkeeper saw Leng Shuang, he went over to the owner of the ck Market and said: "This Young Miss is with the woman in red."
Upon hearing this, the owner of the ck Market who had been looking at Leng Shuang and already guessed it, stood up and called out hurriedly: "Miss Leng Shuang."
Leng Shuang stopped and looked at the middle-aged man who was walking over.
The owner of the ck Market cupped his hands and said: "I am Chu Xiong, the owner of the ck Market. I learned that my subordinates have offended your Master, so I havee to apologise."
When Leng Shuang heard this, she nced at him and said: "My Master hasn''t woken up yet." After she said that, she walked towards the kitchen. Chu Xiong paused when he saw this, then he looked at the innkeeper beside him and asked: "What is she doing in the kitchen?"
"This Young Miss is boiling medicine for the other Young Miss upstairs. That Young Miss was seriously injured when they came back. The bones in her arm were twisted and dislocated." The innkeeper said in a low voice. Chu Xiong paused, he thought of what his men had done and sighed helplessly. He had heard that the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu was extremely protective of her subordinates. Now that his subordinates had broken the arm of one of her subordinates, he was afraid that she wouldn''t let the matter go so easily! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
He thought about the warehouse of the ck Market being cleared out and he smiled bitterly. This time, not only many of his subordinates had died, but all the treasures in the warehouse had also been taken. It was a double loss. If it had been someone else, he would have taken his treasures back, but this person was the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu, so he could only swallow his loss. He returned to the table in the corner and sat down to wait. It was nearly noon before he saw a woman in red yawning anding down from the second floor. As he looked at the beautiful woman in red, he nervously stood up immediately. Was this the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu? The legendary Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu? She was truly an indescribable beauty!
From the moment he saw her, he found that the most attractive attribute about her wasn''t her beautiful face, but the noble aura that emanated from within, the noble disposition in her gestures along with the casualness andid back manner, inexplicably made one unable to look away.
However, he still lowered his head and lowered his eyes as he stepped forward and bowed respectfully: "Chu Xiong greets the Ghost Doctor."
Chapter 4149 The Crime Is Not Punishable By Death
Chapter 4149 The Crime Is Not Punishable By Death
His greeting was grand and respectful as he raised both hands high then kneeled down slowly and rested his forehead on his hands without getting up. Feng Jiu had just woken up and although she had freshened up, she still had a sleepy look on her face. Her yawning paused for a moment and her eyes narrowed as she leaned against the handrail of the stairszily and looked at the middle-aged man who was kneeling on the ground. Having seen his Master pay his respects in such a grand manner, the middle-aged man behind him hurried forward and knelt down respectfully beside him. "Chu Xiong?" She askedzily, she pondered quickly, then looked at the man who was kneeling at the stairs. She was about to ask him who he was when Du Fan walked out of his room and came up behind her. "Master, he is the owner of the ck Market." Du Fan said, the fan in his hand fanned the wind gently whilst his eyes were fixed on the person kneeling below. "Oh? The owner of the ck Market?" Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and looked at the person below, then asked: "What are you doing here?" As she spoke, she walked down the stairs step by step.
Chu Xiong panicked when he heard her words and said: "Ghost Doctor, I am here to seek your forgiveness. I didn''t discipline my subordinates well. Please forgive me, Ghost Doctor."
Feng Jiu walked past him and came to a table on the first floor and sat down. She said slowly: "It''s normal for the Underground ck Market to do some secret businesses, but I can''t stand this kind of kidnapping and selling women business, especially when you made a move on my people."
Chu Xiong''s forehead had broken out in cold sweat as he listened to her words. He felt a strong pressure suppressing him, as if he was about to be crushed to death as long as she willed it. He didn''t dare to breathe. He held his breath and his heart tightened. Even though the other party''s tone was casual, he was still frightened. He said immediately: "Ghost Doctor, I really didn''t know about this matter. In the future, I will definitely keep an eye on my subordinates and make sure that they don''tmit the same offence again."
After the innkeeper and the waiter served the dishes and wine, they retreated respectfully, not daring to look at the two people who were still kneeling on the ground. Feng Jiu poured herself a ss of wine and took a sip, then after a long while, she said: "Go back! Keep a close eye on your people. If they dare tomit the same offence again, and I find out about it, I won''t let you off as easily as I did this time."
"Yes, yes, thank you Ghost Doctor. I will make sure I keep a close rein on my subordinates so that they will nevermit the same mistake again." He said hurriedly. After he felt the pressure that was covering him had dissipated, he took a breath then stood up and retreated, leaving quickly with his men, not daring to stay any longer. Du Fan sat down next to Feng Jiu and asked: "Did Master spare their lives because we cleared out their ck Market warehouse?"
Feng Jiu smiled and said: "This is just one of the reasons. The second reason is that he didn''t try to kill us and came to ask for forgiveness. No matter what he was thinking, since he dared toe and ask for forgiveness, then his crime is not punishable by death. What''s more, we don''t have a deep grudge with him. Killing four of his Elders and clearing out his ck Market warehouse will serve as a lesson for him."
Over the years, she had witnessed too many things, and her personality had changed. Sometimes, some things, and some people, were not punishable by death, and she was willing to spare their lives and give them a chance. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Upon hearing this, Du Fan smiled and said: "At least he is sensible."
"Tell Leng Shuang and Feifei toe down and eat with us! We will be leaving shortly."
Chapter 4150 Recover
Chapter 4150 Recover
"Yes." Du Fan responded and asked the waiter to call Leng Shuang and Ye Feifei toe down. After they had eaten, they continued their journey on the spirit deer carriage. When the people in the city saw them leave in the spirit deer carriage, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They''ve finally left. They were so worried about what else could happen while they were here. In the spirit deer carriage, Ye Feifei leaned back with a bandage still tied around her arm. Herplexion was much better than it was yesterday and she was in good spirits. Feng Jiu sat by the window, leaning one hand on the window and looking out at the scenery. She said: "It''s been a while since we havee out, I wonder how the two little ones are doing? Are they missing me?"
When Leng Shuang heard this, she said: "The two Little Masters are being taken care of by Hell''s Lord, they will be fine. Don''t worry."
"Since Master misses the Little Masters, we will go back as soon as we have found the Ancient Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox." Ye Feifei said, looking at Feng Jiu: "Master, how long will it take for us to reach the forest?"
"Not any time soon. The journey is quite long." Feng Jiu replied. She looked at Ye Feifei and said: "Come, stretch out your hand."
Upon hearing this, Ye Feifei stretched out her hand but heard Feng Jiu say: "Not this one, the injured one."
"Oh." Ye Feifei turned slightly and carefully untied the cloth strip that was tied around her neck. Then, she watched as her Master removed all her bandages, including the bamboo board and the bandages on her arm. The blood clots on her arm had already dissipated but there was still some redness and swelling, but it didn''t look as scary as it didst night. Upon seeing this, she said: "Master, the medicine paste is very good. I also drank the medicine that Leng Shuang made for me. My arm doesn''t hurt as much anymore. It should be healed in a few days."
Feng Jiu smiled: "There was an umtion of blood clots in your armst night and your bones were dislocated. Today, I will use the energy of the Blue Lotus to help heal you, it will help your bones heal quickly." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
As she spoke, she gathered her spirit energy in her palm and drew the energy of the Blue Lotus from her body. As her palm held Ye Feifei''s arm, bits of blue light seeped into her arm. The redness and swelling of her arm gradually disappeared. Beneath her skin, her broken bones grew and healed at an extremely fast speed. Ye Feifei blinked in shock as she watched the redness and swelling on her arm disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye. Moreover, she could also feel the bones in her arm healing, and the pain in her bones disappeared bit by bit
After a long while, Feng Jiu retracted her hand and said to Ye Feifei: "Try to clench your fist and test your strength."
"Oh." Ye Feifei responded nkly and clenched her fist. She saw that the hand that was unable to clench into a fist was tightly clenched into a fist, and the hand that had been filled with blood clots had returned to its normal state due to her Master''s treatment. "Huh? Is it really healed?" She blinked in disbelief and turned her hand around and looked at it. She said happily: "Master, it''s really healed, my hand is really healed!"
"The energy of the Blue Lotus can even heal internal injuries, let alone broken bones. As long as the blood clots were treated first, and the bones were put back into ce, naturally the energy of the Blue Lotus would be able to heal your injuries." Feng Jiu smiled and said as she looked at her: "You are the weakest, this time when we go to the Verdant Enchanted Forest, we must intensify your training."
"Yes, I will definitely work hard!" After this incident, she knew that her strength was really weak. But it didn''t matter, she would work hard to improve and be stronger!
Chapter 4151 Different Grade
Chapter 4151 Different Grade
When she saw her confident look, Feng Jiu''s lips curled up, then she took out a book and handed it to her: "There is a set of skills in here, you must memorise the mental cultivation method first, then practise itter. In the future, even if you can''t fight, you can still escape first."
"Thank you Master." Ye Feifei said happily as she took the book with both hands and looked through it. Leng Shuang looked at her sleeveless arm, then looked at Ye Feifei, and saw that she seemed to have forgotten about it. So, she asked: "Do you want to change your clothes first?"
"Ah?" Ye Feifei was stunned for a moment, then she followed Leng Shuang''s gaze and remembered that her sleeve had been torn off due to her injured arm. Now that her arm had recovered, naturally, she was able to put on clothes, so she smiled embarrassedly: "I forgot for a moment, I''ll change now."
Having said that, she changed her clothes inside the spirit deer carriage. Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang looked at each other and a smile shes between their eyes. This girl was so casual, she changed her clothes as soon as she said so, and didn''t seem worried that Du Fan would suddenly open the carriage ande inside. Of course, Du Fan wouldn''te inside because he could hear them speaking. Now that he knew that Ye Feifei''s arm was healed, he smiled and continued to drive the spirit deer carriage forwards
Half a monthter, they settled in a city and prepared to enter the Verdant Enchanted Forest. In half a month''s time, Ye Feifei''s skills had be very proficient. In addition to Du Fan teaching her, Feng Jiu would also asionally give her some pointers. Perhaps it was because of the nature of their rtionship, Du Fan and Ye Feifei got along better and better, and they didn''t quarrel like they used to. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Master, the Verdant Enchanted City is the closest to the Verdant Enchanted Forest, and this ce is rtively prosperous. There are all kinds of people in the city, and it is a bit moreplex. Since we are nning to enter the Verdant Enchanted Forest, then let''s make our preparations in the Verdant Enchanted City first. Once we have prepared everything we need, we will set off!"
Du Fan drove the spirit deer carriage as said to Feng Jiu, who was sitting inside the carriage. "Mmm, let''s find an inn to stay at! We can stay for a day or two and take a walk around the city, and after we have refreshed ourselves, we can set off." Feng Jiu said, lifting the curtain and looking outside. It was as they had enquired before arriving, the city was very prosperous and had a mixture of good and bad people. As there were many mercenaries who came here to ept their missions, and there were also many family ns who came out to gain some experience, the inns in the city were extremely popr all year round. They had gone to three or four inns but couldn''t find any vacant rooms. Finally, after asking around, they found out that there was an inn that was twice as expensive as ordinary inns that had rooms vacant all year round and their rooms were of very high quality. Therefore, they asked for directions and went to the inn. "Wee guests, are you here to stay at the inn?" The waiter came forward and asked, looking at them with amazement in his eyes. The appearance of these people were outstanding. Even though he was only a waiter at an inn, he had seen many outstanding young men and women from aristocratic families, but he rarely saw anyone who looked like them. However, he was after all just a waiter who had seen many people from different walks of life, so he pushed aside his thoughts quickly and led the way enthusiastically for them: "Please, sit down and have a cup of tea and something to eat first."
Du Fan handed the reins of the spirit deer carriage to another waiter outside the inn then followed him inside. Once inside, he couldn''t help but smile. Although this inn was twice as expensive as the other inns, the people here were also different from the ordinary inns. There were fewer people from all walks of life and more people from aristocratic families.
Chapter 4152 Sit Idly
Chapter 4152 Sit Idly
"Master, please sit down and have a rest!" Du Fan said to Feng Jiu. "Very well." Feng Jiu responded and followed the waiter to an empty table. After they sat down, Du Fan looked at the waiter and said: "Waiter, prepare three superior rooms for me." "Yes, please follow me to the counter to pay for the rooms first." The waiter said as he poured them some tea, then gestured for him to go to the counter with him. Feng Jiu and the others sat down while Du Fan followed the waiter to the counter toplete the formalities. After he had paid for the rooms, he saw that many people who were sitting on the first floor were drinking tea and looking at them. So, he walked over to their table and sat down, then said: "Master, do you want to rest first?"
"No need, sit down and have a cup of tea. I am going to take a walk in the city with Leng Shuang and Feifei." Feng Jiu said, then picked up her cup of tea and took a sip of tea. She looked at Du Fan and said with a smile: "Is there anything that you would like to buy? You can also go and take a walk around and see if there is anything you''d like to buy."
Upon hearing this, Du Fan nodded: "I won''t join you allter." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Feng Jiu smiled and said: "The Verdant Enchanted Forest is close to the Verdant Enchanted City, there will be many causal cultivators who kill prey or pick spirit herbs and bring them here to sell. There should be many things for sale here. Let''s rest for two days, take a look around and inquire about some information."
"Yes." They responded, knowing what she meant by inquiring about some information. She was referring to information about the Ancient Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox. After they had rested in the inn for a while, chatted and drank a few cups of tea, Du Fan handed a small wooden guest room token to Feng Jiu: "Master, this room is yours. If youe back firstter, you can find your room using this wooden token."
Then, he handed another piece to Leng Shuang: "This is yours and Feifei''s room. These three rooms are next to each other, Master''s room is in the middle."
"Mmm." Feng Jiu responded, then put the small wooden token away. She stood up and said: "Let''s go! Let''s go out for a walk."
Ye Feifei followed Feng Jiu with some anticipation and joy. She looked at Du Fan and said: "Brother Du, we''ll leave first. Be careful when you''re alone." Along the way, their rtionship had gotten better and better, and she would call him Brother Du obediently. After all, he took very good care of her on this journey. "Mmm, follow Master and Leng Shuang closely. Don''t walk around by yourself." Du Fan instructed. "Let''s go!" Feng Jiu said, and walked out. Leng Shuang and Ye Feifei followed her and walked out together. Du Fan watched the three of them leave, and he sat there for a while longer. After he finished his tea, he stood up and walked out of the inn in another direction. After he had watched them all leave, a man in brocade clothing in the inn said: "Who are those people? Their disposition is really outstanding."
"Hahaha, Brother Ruan, do you mean to say those young girls are very beautiful?" A man who was sitting next to himughed loudly and said: "But, those people are really outstanding, especially the woman in red. She is truly extraordinary! Seeing that there are only four of them, and their strength is unfathomable, least to say Brother Ruan, even I am curious about their background."
"No matter what their background is, with my experience from having seen many different people from all walks of life, these people are people that you don''t want to offend."
Chapter 4153 Not Up To Standard
Chapter 4153 Not Up To Standard
After hearing his words, no one else spoke because they had also looked at them when they first came in and at first nce, they knew it in their hearts. Looking at their demeanour, it was clear that they were people who were extraordinary, and their cultivation was unfathomable. Even some of them, who had extremely high cultivation, were unable to see through the other''s cultivation.
Of course, out of the four people was a woman with a lower cultivation base, and they could see that at a nce. However, with the three people with unfathomable strength there, everyone naturally ignored the weak woman.
At this time, a youngdy at another table had a curious look in her eyes and couldn''t help but ask the old man next to her in a low voice, "Grandfather, are those people really that powerful?"
"One of them is as strong as you, and the other three are unfathomable." An old man in grey said, stroking his beard thoughtfully. After a pause, he looked at the people at the same table and said, "You should tell the people below not to cause trouble and not to offend those people."
Hearing this, the middle-aged men at the table were slightly surprised. They looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything, just nodded: "Yes, we will."
Feng Jiu and the others did not pay much attention to the people and events in the inn. At this time, they were walking along the main street, heading towards the central trading area.
Because it was a big trading city, there was a specific area for people like the casual cultivators to sell things. Walking along the street, until they came to the trading area, looking at the things on the ground, Ye Feifei''s eyes lit up involuntarily.
"So this is how things are sold here. It''s as simple as just putting out a square piece of cloth. It''s convenient to just roll it up and leave it behind when you''re done." She walked over to a small stall and squatted down to take a look.
Seeing that the stall was selling small magical artifacts and formations, she couldn''t help but flip through them and buy a few small magical artifacts to keep.
"You can look around, I''ll go see if there are any medicinal herbs," Feng Jiu said and left Leng Shuang and Ye Feifei to apany each other. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Master, where can we find youter?" Ye Feifei asked hurriedly.
Feng Jiu nced around and pointed to a tea stall not far away, saying, "If you don''t see me, just wait for me there."
Following her hand, the two of them nodded: "Alright." After watching her leave, Ye Feifei led Leng Shuang to another stall with daggers and said, "Leng Shuang, help me choose a dagger. I want to buy one more for self-defence."
Leng Shuang squatted down and looked at it, saying, "Hmm, not very good."
She said it straight, but the casual cultivator who sold daggers at the stall was displeased: "Miss, you''re wrong. The daggers on my stall are all good des that can cut iron like mud. They were all forged and made by myself. How can they not be good?"
"They are good, but they don''t meet my standards." Leng Shuang''s voice was calm and indifferent. She nced at Ye Feifei and said, "Let''s look at the others."
"Oh, alright." Ye Feifei didn''t look at it again after she heard her say it wasn''t good, but instead put the dagger down and stood up to follow her out.
The casual cultivator nced at Leng Shuang and muttered, "If you don''t buy it, you''llin about everything. You''re not a sincere buyer." Even though he was displeased, he didn''t dare to make trouble for the two of them, because the aura of the ck robed woman was too cold.
Chapter 4154 Little Spirit Mouse
Chapter 4154 Little Spirit Mouse
In his eyes, that coldness was not just limited to her aura, but more of a sharp killing intent ingrained within. He would not dare to provoke such a person.
Leng Shuang walked forward with Ye Feifei, looking at the stalls around them. Leng Shuang said, "It''s hard to find a good dagger in a ce like this."
"It''s alright, if you find a good one, buy it, if not, forget it." Ye Feifei smiled and asked, "Leng Shuang, do you have anything you want to buy?"
Leng Shuang shook her head: "No."
"If I see something interesting, beautiful or fun, I always can''t help myself but want to buy it back, even if I can''t use it, I''ll keep it." Ye Feifei continued chattering and said: "So I''m quite happy toe here. There are many things sold here that I haven''t seen before."
As she was talking, she suddenly stopped and looked at a stall not far away, where a cage was set up, containing a dozen mice, each about the size of an egg.
Seeing her stop, Leng Shuang followed her gaze and saw that in addition to the grey little mice in the cage, there was also a white little mouse. There were about 15 or 16 of them in total, all the size of an egg.
"That''s a mouse," said Leng Shuang, frowning. Even if it was a mouse, in her opinion, it was still a mouse.
Ye Feifei couldn''t help butugh when she heard this: "It''s not a mouse, it''s a spirit mouse! Let''s go and take a look." She said, and took her forward. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Miss, would you like to buy a spirit mouse? This is a spirit mouse from the Verdant Enchanted Forest. Don''t look at it now, it''s so small, but after a while it will grow bigger and then it can burrow underground and..."
Before the cultivator could finish his sentence, Ye Feifei pointed to the white one and said, "Take out the white one and let me have a look!"
"Oh, you have good eyes, this is the only white spirit mouse in my nest." The cultivator said, and then grabbed the white spirit mouse and tied its feet with a rope before handing it to Ye Feifei to look at.
"Look, Miss! It won''t run away if it''s tied up like this. Although it''s small, it''s very sensitive and quick. If you''re not careful, it will escape."
"Does it bite?" Ye Feifei asked, looking at the squeaking little spirit mouse, without reaching out to catch it.
"No, it doesn''t bite. It''s a vegetarian, it doesn''t eat meat." The cultivator said with a smile.
Upon hearing this, Ye Feifei took it with confidence: "Then I''ll touch it." She held the little thing in one hand and gently stroked its head with the other. The smooth fur was not prickly at all, but rather soft and veryfortable.
"It''s really fun." Ye Feifei couldn''t help but smile. However, at that moment, the little mouse suddenly bit Ye Feifei''s finger.
"Ouch!"
Ye Feifei let out a cry of pain, and her hand flicked, sending the little mouse flying. She looked down and saw that her finger had bled. She couldn''t help but stare at the cultivator and said, "Didn''t you say it wouldn''t bite? Why did it bite me?"
"I don''t know, either. This spirit mouse is a vegetarian. It doesn''t eat meat!"
The cultivator was also stunned for a moment. Because he was holding the rope that tied the mouse, when Ye Feifei was startled and threw the mouse out, he also tugged on the rope, pulling the mouse back into his palm and stuffing it back into the cage.
"How is it? Is the bite deep?" Leng Shuang asked with concern, "First, squeeze out the blood.
Chapter 4155 Seeds
Chapter 4155 Seeds
"Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!"
The little spirit mouse was squeaking up a ruckus, and Ye Feifei looked on in a daze. After hearing Leng Shuang''s words, she thought about squeezing out some blood, but when she looked up, only a few drops of blood oozed out.
Her face turned pale, and after a moment of hesitation, she asked the cultivator, "How much is this white little spirit mouse?"
"Since you like it, then 100 gold coins will do. I usually sell it for 120 gold coins." The cultivator said, revealing a smile.
"It''s too expensive."
Ye Feifei said, looking down at her bitten finger and said, "I''ll buy it for ten gold coins." As soon as she finished speaking, she saw the cultivator about to speak, so she said, "If you don''t want to sell it, thenpensate me for being bitten! I was bitten by your little white mouse and it bled, sopensate me with ten gold coins!"
The cultivator stared at her, thinking that he might be able to bargain a little, but when he heard her say that, he suddenly felt as if he had a lump in his throat. It was so hard to speak.
"Ten gold coins are equivalent to a hundred silver coins. Do you want to make ten gold coins or pay ten gold coins?" Ye Feifei asked.
"Hey,e on, it''s just a little spirit mouse. I''ll sell it to you for ten gold coins."
The cultivator shook his head and said, "Fine, fine. I''ll sell it to you for ten gold coins."
After she handed over the money and received the little spirit mouse, Leng Shuang asked after a short distance from the stall: "Is there anything special about this little mouse?"
Ye Feifei looked strange, staring at the little mouse in his hand, then looked up at Leng Shuang and said, "I heard it talking to me. It told me to save it."
On hearing this, Leng Shuang''s eyes flickered slightly, and she nced at the little mouse, saying, "This little mouse is nothing special, it''s just an ordinary spirit mouse." As she was about to look away, her footsteps stopped, and her eyes fell on the little mouse again, saying, "No."
"What''s wrong?" Ye Feifei asked as she looked adoringly at the little mouse which was in the palm of her hand. It was soft, gentle, small, and very cute.
"Its eyes have changed colour," Leng Shuang suddenly spoke as she stared at the little white mouse. "Before, it was no different from other mice, but now its eyes are blue and gold."
"Huh? It seems like it." Ye Feifei said, somewhat strangely: "How did its eyes be like this?"
"I don''t know." Leng Shuang withdrew her gaze and said, "Let''s put it away for now. We''ll ask Masterter. Maybe she''ll know."
So Ye Feifei tucked the little spirit mouse into her bosom and said with a smile, "Leng Shuang, let''s go and have a look!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Here, the two of them continued to wander around, while on the other side, Feng Jiu was squatting in front of a small stall looking at the seeds disyed. She looked at them and said, "Are these all medicinal seeds?"
"Yes, youngdy, these are allmon medicinal seeds. They usually take one or two years to grow, but these are better seeds, although they take longer to grow. And here, look at this. I brought this from the Verdant Enchanted Forest!"
Chapter 4156 Being Hit On
Chapter 4156 Being Hit On
The cultivator took out a small silk pouch and poured out a dozen seeds from it, grinning and saying, "Miss, these seeds are not ordinary seeds. They are the seeds of the highest grade and there are only a dozen of them in the whole city!"
Feng Jiu nced at them and saw that the dozen seeds were the size of soybeans, mixed with several colours, and could be seen to be a mixture of several seeds. She picked up a ck seed and looked at it, saying, "What kind of seed is this?"
"This... err ha ha, I don''t know what kind of seed this is either, but I asked around and found out that this is the seed of a high grade medicinal herb. Look, each seed is wrapped in a spirit energy, which no other seeds have. If I didn''t think you were a discerning person, I wouldn''t have brought it out!"
"Hahaha, hey you , the one whose surname is Li, you''re lying again about those useless seeds?" A man wearing a fine brocade robe with a fan in his hand swaggered over.
Although he was talking to the cultivator, his eyes were always on Feng Jiu, but he pretended to be modest. After ncing at Feng Jiu, he coughed lightly and said, "Miss, don''t listen to him bragging. No one can grow his seeds, and he''s just trying to fool people from other ces. Everyone in the city knows that his seeds are all useless so it''s a scam."
The cultivator''s face changed, and he looked at the man in brocade, wanting to scold him, but he seemed to be afraid of offending the power behind him, so he just smiled sheepishly: "Young Master Yu, that''s not what I meant to say. I got this seed from the depths of the Verdant Enchanted Forest. It''s really good stuff. This... this isn''t a lie, is it?"
Feng Jiu nced at the man, holding the seed in one hand and turning it gently. She didn''t say anything, just thoughtfully, not knowing what she was thinking.
"Miss, if you want seeds, you cane with me to my family''s shop. There are all kinds of seeds you want, and they are definitely better than those on the street stall. Moreover, I don''t charge you, and I just want to be friends with you." The man in the fine brocade robe said with a smile on his face as he gave a slight courteous bow to Feng Jiu. His gaze was fixated on her.
Feng Jiu didn''t look at him, but asked the cultivator, "How much are these seeds?"
"This..." The cultivator originally wanted to ask for a high price, but after the man interrupted him, he couldn''t ask for a high price, but he also couldn''t say a low price. So, after a nce, he smiled and said, "If you like it, then just give me any amount you deem fit!"
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu smiled and put the seeds back in his hands, saying, "Alright, hellp me pack these! And these seeds over here, give me a bag of them as well." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Very well." The cultivatorughed heartily, took the seeds that she chose and handed them to her. She handed him a small pouch, and he reached out to take it. It was very heavy, so he couldn''t help but quietly open a slit to take a peek. He saw that it was full of golden coins, and he immediately smiled happily.
"Miss,e, these are the seeds you wanted. Wait a moment, I have a few more seeds here, I''ll give them to you as well." The cultivator said, and took out a small bag from the small wooden box he was sitting in, and handed it to Feng Jiu, saying, "If you want to buy seeds in the future,e here to find me, I''ll give you a discount!"
Chapter 4157 Wang Yu
Chapter 4157 Wang Yu
"Thank you." Feng Jiu smiled, took the item and put it away into her space. She stood up, lightly brushed her skirt and was about to leave, but the man in brocade was still standing there waiting.
"Miss, my family name is Wang. How should I address you?" The man in the brocade robe asked, trying to maintain the appearance of a gant young gentleman.
He felt that the red-d woman in front of him had an extraordinary bearing and should also be a descendant of a noble family like him, so he didn''t act too presumptuous and still had the proper etiquette.
"I still have things to do, so don''t follow me and block my way." Feng Jiu said lightly, and walked forward.
The man in the brocade robe hurriedly said, "Then let me show you the way! My family is the head of the eight great families in this Verdant Enchanted City, and I am familiar with the city."
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu raised an eyebrow: "The head of the eight great families?"
When Young Master Yu saw that she was finally looking at him, he immediately puffed out his chest, waved the fan in his hand, and raised his chin with a proud look, saying, "Yes, my Wang Family is the head of the eight great families in Verdant Enchanted City. Everyone in the city knows me. By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My surname is Wang, my name is Wang Yu, I am the only son of the Wang Family, and everyone in the city respectfully calls me Young Master Yu."
"Oh." Feng Jiu nodded, her lips curled up slightly, revealing a hint of a smile. A ray of light shed across her clear eyes. She looked at him and asked with a smile, "So, if you ask about things in this Verdant Enchanted City, Young Master Yu should know them best?" N?v(el)B\\jnn
Looking at the smile on the red-d woman''s lips, his eyes flickered slightly, and he quickly came back to his senses, saying with a smug look on his face, "Of course. My ancestors have lived in this Verdant Enchanted City for generations. Not to mention this Verdant Enchanted City, I know every inch of the Verdant Enchanted Forest, every ce where powerful fierce beasts live, and everything about them."
Hearing this, Feng Jiu smiled and said, "Then let''s find a ce to sit. I actually have something I want to ask Young Master Yu about."
"Alright, alright, let''s go to the teahouse in front of us?" He pointed to a teahouse not far away.
"Alright," said Feng Jiu, and followed him to the teahouse.
The two walked towards the teahouse, followed by two Wang Family attendants. The street was bustling with the sound of people calling out for business, but she still heard the cries and pleas for help from the woman in the alley to the left. She was thinking of going to take a look when she heard Wang Yu next to her give amand to the people behind him.
"You go to the alley in front and see what''s going on." He gestured, asking the attendant behind him to go and see.
"Yes," one of the attendants replied, and quickly walked to the alley, returning shortly.
"Young Master, it''s the third son of the Zeng Family who has fallen for a Lady who sells medicine and is forcibly dragging her away." The attendant stepped forward and whispered in Wang Yu''s ear.
Hearing this, Wang Yu''s face sank and he scolded, "It''s that brat again! Follow your master and let''s go!" He said, and then walked forward in big strides. However, after taking two steps, it seemed that he remembered that Feng Jiu was behind him, so he turned back and said with a smile, "Miss, please wait here for a moment, I''ll go and deal with someone, I''ll be back in a while, or you can go to the teahouse and wait for me?"
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "It''s alright, I''ll go with you and take a look!"
Hearing this, Wang Yu was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Alright then, please follow me."
Chapter 4158 Brawl
Chapter 4158 Brawl
When several people arrived at the alley, they saw a man dressed fancily standing aside, while two attendants were pulling a youngdy. The youngdy was very pretty but at this moment, she had a panic stricken expression on her face. Her helpless appearance and tears added a kind of pitifulness that made people couldn''t help but feel sorry for her.
There were also a few cultivators setting up stalls in the alley, but they all looked like they didn''t care, just watching, not trying to persuade and certainly not helping her. The herbs on the ground were scattered all over the ce, some of them had been trampled on, a bamboo basket had been thrown in the corner, and some herbs were hanging on the edge of the basket.
"No, no, don''t pull me, I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go..." thedy cried, but she was helpless. She had only a low level of strength and could not struggle free of the two attendants'' grasp.
"Let go of the Lady!"
A resounding shout came from the mouth of the alley, causing everyone in the alley to stop and look in the direction of the sound.
Feng Jiu followed behind Wang Yu, and when she heard him yell, a smile crossed her eyes. This was interesting.
"Oh, I wondered who it was! It''s you, Young Master Yu! What? You like this Lady too? I''m sorry you''rete. I''ve already fallen for her and am taking her back to my mansion!"
The young man in the fine clothes on the side looked at the weepingdy with a flirtatious nce, and reached out to help her wipe away her tears. He said with a look of pity, "Don''t cry. What''s there to cry about? It''s your good fortune that I like you. Following me is better than selling those few broken herbs here, isn''t it?"
Because Feng Jiu was standing behind, she was blocked by Wang Yu and his two attendants in front, and the people in the alley could not see her behind, only knowing that there was a woman in a red dress behind, but they did not pay too much attention, and their eyes and attention only fell on Wang Yu.
"Zeng San, you are also from one of the city''s most powerful families. Your behaviour is only bringing shame to your family! Release thedy at once, or else I will not be polite!" Wang Yu shouted.
"What? You''re interested too?" Zeng San asked, putting his arm around her waist. "I''m not letting her go, so what can you do about it?"
Wang Yu looked at him coldly, raised the fan in his hand, andmanded the two attendants beside him: "Go! Beat him until he has to look for his teeth on the ground!"
As soon as he finished speaking, the two servants rushed forward, directly towards Zeng San. The two Zeng Family servants who were holding thedy immediately let go of her and quickly came forward to help.
Thedy took the opportunity to quickly wipe away her tears, picked up the bamboo basket on the ground, loaded the herbs that had not been trampled, and quickly left.
Feng Jiu stood quietly and watched. She saw that the two attendants of Wang Yu were more powerful than the other two, and quickly suppressed the other two. However, when Zeng San saw this, he came forward to help, swinging his fists and pouncing on them.
Seeing this, Wang Yu immediately shouted, tucked the fan away and punched Zeng San directly in the face while shouting, "You little bastard! How dare you hit my people? I''ll fix you!"
Seeing this, the cultivators in the alley hurriedly moved their stalls back, and some quickly packed up their things and moved outside.
Feng Jiu saw that several people were fighting fiercely, but they were not using weapons, just swinging their fists. She couldn''t help but smile wryly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 4159 Made You See A Joke
Chapter 4159 Made You See A Joke
These few people fought with their fists which had very internal strength and it was as if they caught the opportunity to ruthlessly punch each other to death. However, even if they fought fiercely, no one used weapons, much lessying down a deadly hand, which was a bit of a surprise to her.
"Bang Bang!"
"Hiss! Wang Yu, you son of a bitch! You dare to beat up your Young Master Zeng!"
"Hmph! So what if I''m beating you up! I''ve wanted to beat you up for a long time! If I don''t beat you up, I''ll no longer have the surname Wang!" Wang Yu waved his fist vigorously, this fist targeted the opponent''s face mercilessly, as he kept pounding relentlessly, just listening to the loud pounding made people feel pain.
"Ah! My teeth! Bastard! I''m not finished with you!"
"Hiss! You dare to hit my face! You dare to hit my face!?! Bang Bang Bang!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Feng Jiu watched from there, seeing the two brocade-clothed gentlemen entangled in the brawl, even the jade crown on their head had fallen and messed up, and there was that Zeng San whose face had swelled up like a pig''s head, one word - miserable.
"Young Master, Young Master well, well, don''t fight, don''t fight!" When the Wang Family attendant saw his appearance, fearing that he would beat someone to death, he hurriedly stepped forward to pull his own Young Master away.
"Third Master, Third Master how are you?" The two attendants of the Zeng Family didn''t care to fight anymore and hurriedly went forward to help the person up.
"Scram! I will kill that bastard!" Zeng San roared angrily, with this roar, two teeth fell downwards, and his speech leaked wind, he stiffened, touched his mouth, and then looked at the teeth that had fallen off the ground, and for a moment, he was furious: "Son of a bitch! I''ll kill you!"
"Third Master, Third Master, don''t fight, don''t fight ..." The two attendants hurriedly held him down.
"Hiss, it hurts me, how is this eye of mine? Is it swollen?" Wang Yu let out a light harrumph and looked at him before touching his left eye and asking the attendant beside him.
"No, it''s not swollen, it''s just, it''s just a little bruised." The attendant spoke in a small voice, dropping his head after his voice fell, not daring to look at his torn and messy appearance.
"Young Master Yu, are you alright?" Feng Jiu asked with a smile on her lips.
"I''m fine, I''m fine."
He said, while turning back his head, after seeing Feng Jiu as if he remembered something, he hurriedly lowered his head to tidy up his robes, and then found that the jade crown on his hair was crooked, he hurriedly was thinking to set it right, but this time he set it right, and as soon as he moved, it fell to the side crookedly down again.
"Third Master, let''s go!"
When the Zeng Family''s two attendants saw that Wang Yu''s attention was not on them, they hastily pulled their Young Master away and thought of fleeing but who knew that Zeng San was pulled to leave, but when he passed Feng Jiu and saw her face, he could no longer take another step forward. He stopped and stared at the stunning fairy that stood in front him. Immediately, he tried his best to focus his swollen and bruised eyes to look closely at the beauty before him clearly, but just at this moment ...
"You brat! What are you looking at! Still not gonna scram quickly?!" When Wang Yu saw him staring straight at Feng Jiu, he was instantly annoyed, and with a lift of his leg, he aimed for his butt and kicked with all his might.
"Hiss! Wang Yu, you bastard! You better wait for me! I won''t let you go!"
That Zeng San was kicked and flew forward, fortunately two attendants supported him before he fell to the ground. The two attendants were afraid that they would fight again so they hurriedly pulled and guarded him while they led him away.
Wang Yu instinctively took out his fan and wanted to fan the wind to ease this mood, but once he thought of this current appearance, this open fan let him close it back, looking at Feng Jiu, he couldn''t help but smile sardonically, "This, that ... made you see a joke."
Chapter 4160 Interesting Person
Chapter 4160 Interesting Person
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "I can see that you are also badly injured. How about this? You go back and get yourself treated first. I will stay in this city for two more days. When you are better, we can sit down and talk again!"
Upon hearing this, Wang Yu looked down at his current appearance. He was indeed too messy to sit down and chat, so he asked, "Where are you staying in the city? Where can I find you? And, look, I still don''t know your name, so..."
Feng Jiu looked at him and said, "My surname is Feng, and I live in the city''s Verdant Cloud Inn."
Hearing this, Wang Yu''s eyes lit up: "That''s good, then I''ll go back and get treated first and I''lle find you tomorrow."
"Mmm, alright." Feng Jiu nodded slightly and turned away.
After watching her leave, the two attendants looked at him and said, "Young Master, shall we go back first?"
"Go back, I''m not even embarrassed to walk down the street in this state, let alone apany Young Miss Feng to the inn to chat? Let''s go! After going back, I have to apply medicine first." He said, and walked out on his own, and the two attendants behind him hurriedly followed.
When Wang Yu came out of the alley and walked down the street, Feng Jiu, who was not far behind, stopped and watched the cultivators on the street greet Wang Yu with a smile. One by one, they called out to him, "Young Master Yu," which made him very happy. After seeing him leave, the people on both sides also started chatting.
"Hey,pared to the sons of other families, this Young Master Yu is quite good," said a cultivator who was setting up a stall.
"Yes! At least his family hasn''t done anything to oppress us, and the Wang Family''s children haven''t done anything like the Zeng Family''s kidnapping of youngdies."
"Although this Young Master Yu is a bit of a yboy, I''ve never heard of him doing anything like this. It is also said that his family has rules, and that he cannot touch other women before his wife enters the door, and he cannot have concubines, so he is still a virgin."
"Hahahaha, the rules left by the ancestors of the Wang Family are also followed by the Wang Family. If it were any other family, children as old as him would be running around everywhere."
"Hey, that''s not right. I heard that the Wang and Ruan families are discussing marriage! They''re preparing to give this Young Master Yu a wife!"
"That wasst month''s news. You must not know. The third Miss Ruan despises Young Master Yu, saying that he is worthless and not worthy of her. The marriage was called off long ago." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Is that so? You see, it''s difficult for these families to marry. They have to be of simr family background, handsome, and strong. The sons of the noble families have to weigh all aspects when they marry. Many of them are arranged by their parents, and they don''t necessarily like them."
Feng Jiu stood at a small stall not far away, looking at the goods while listening to the conversation of the cultivators. After a while, she picked up two small items, paid for them, and then got up and left.
At first nce, Wang Yu seemed like a lecherous young man, but after getting to know him, she discovered that although he looked at her, it was not obscene. He just thought she was very beautiful and stunning, so he approached her.
She was surprised that Wang Yu would actually save thedy, and it didn''t seem like he was doing it on purpose. It was more like he had done this sort of thing before.
Listening to the words of the cultivators, she felt even more that she had met an interesting person.
Chapter 4161 Looking for Someone
Chapter 4161 Looking for Someone
Interesting, this person was not as simple as he seems.
He yed the role of a yboy to perfection and almost deceived her! But if she looked closer, she would see that this person was not as frivolous and not a womaniser as he appeared to be.
If he wasn''t spoiled rotten, he wouldn''t be such a loser. She had hoped to get some information about the ancient nine-tailed fox spirit from him, but it seemed that she would have to wait until another day.
She smiled, put her thoughts away, and looked around again, looking for something else that caught her eye.
Du Fan did not go to the market to buy or sell, but instead asked around and went to the ce where the city''s mercenary guild was located. He felt that if he wanted to find out about the nine-tailed fox spirit, the only people who could know something about it were the mercenaries who ran into the Verdant Enchanted Forest.
When he arrived at the front gate of the mercenary guild, he saw a group of mercenaries gathered outside, some were sitting while some were standing in groups of three to five people, chatting together. When they saw a stranger, they all looked at him for a few seconds.
"Young Master, this is the Mercenary Guild. Have youe to the wrong ce?" A burly man with a hunched back asked as he chortled and took a huge mouthful of wine.
"I''m looking for the Mercenary Guild, I''m in the right ce." Du Fan smiled back, walked slowly, and walked forward with a look of a dashing nobleman.
The man took another sip of wine, wiped his mouth with his sleeve, and said to Du Fan, "Are you looking to post a mission? We can take on any mission, and the price is negotiable."
"No." Du Fan shook his head and walked into the guild.
The woman at the counter saw Du Fan and thought he hade to post a mission, so she stood up and asked with a smile, "What can I do for you, Young Master?"
"Is your Guild Master here?" Du Fan asked, lightly knocking on the counter with one hand while taking a look inside. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Hearing this, the woman was stunned for a moment and asked, "May I know your name, Your Master and what is it that you want with our Guild Master?"
Du Fan smiled and said, "Give me a piece of paper and a pen."
"Yes."
The woman replied, took a pen and paper from the counter and handed them to him. She stood there watching him, but when she saw him nce at her with a smile, she felt a little hot on her face. She sat down and didn''t look at what he was writing.
"Give this paper to your Guild Master," Du Fan said, looking at the woman and smiling. "You can''t peek, you have to hand it to your Guild Master yourself."
"Yes." The woman''s face turned red, and she hurriedly replied, and then took the folded paper and went inside.
Du Fan walked over to a chair and sat down, while some people sitting nearby were cultivators who hade to assess the qualifications of the mercenaries. At this time, they all looked at Du Fan with a little curiosity and appraisal.
Some thought that he was a member of a noble family.
Some thought he was a handsome young nobleman.
Some people thought that he was a person who had lived in a high position for a long time.
Some even thought that he was a gigolo...
After the woman at the counter took the folded note and went in, she was stopped by another person before she could meet the Guild Master.
"Why are you not at the front desk, but here?" The Steward said unhappily.
"Good day, Steward Lin," the woman said, bowing. "There is a young gentleman outside who asked me to pass this note to the Guild Master."
"Ridiculous!" The Steward said, his expression darkened.
Chapter 4162 Like A Block Of Elm Wood
Chapter 4162 Like A Block Of Elm Wood
"You don''t even know who the other person is, yet you''re going to take something from him and give it to the Guild Master? If something goes wrong, can you take responsibility?" The Steward shouted angrily, looking at the woman who was bowing her head. "Where is the item?"
"It was just a note. And, and I gave him the paper and pen. He just wrote something on it. There was nothing else." The woman said in a low voice.
"Give it to me," the Steward said, extending his hand.
The woman hesitated for a moment, biting her lip and shaking her head: "No, the Young Master said it could only be given to the Guild Master."
"To the Guild Master? Does he know the Guild Master? Do you know what his purpose is in doing this? He casually gave the Guild Master something he didn''t know about. What if something goes wrong?"
"But this is a note, a note with words written on it," the woman whispered, because she was a rtive of the Guild Master, she was not very afraid of the Steward whose face was getting darker by the minute.
"Give it to me!" the Steward shouted again, his anger clearly visible.
"What''s all the ruckus about?"
An old man came out and looked at the two people outside, frowning: "What are you two arguing about?"
"Third Elder, is the Guild Master here?" the woman asked, walking up quickly.
"The Guild Master and several elders are discussing things. What do you want?" the old man asked, his eyes on the woman.
"There is a Young Master outside who asked me to pass this to the Guild Master," the woman said, taking out the note.
"Give it to me!" The Elder extended his hand to indicate that she should bring it over, but she took a step back. He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and stare at her with a pair of eyes, saying, "What are you doing? It''s just a piece of paper. I''m asking you to bring it to me. Can''t I just take it in for you?"
The woman thought of the handsome young nobleman, of the way he looked at her with a smile on his face, and of how he told her that she could only give the letter to the Guild Master herself, and that she must not peek at it. She clutched the letter in her hand and said, "Well, that young nobleman said that only I could give it to the Guild Master myself."
She knew she shouldn''t, but for some reason, when she thought of the young man''s smiling eyes, she lost her mind. She just felt that the young man trusted her so much that she should do a good job.
Seeing this, the old man took a deep breath, cursed softly, and said, "You''re so stubborn!" He walked in and saw that she was still standing there, so he immediately said, "Come with me!"
"Yes." The woman smiled happily and hurriedly followed him in.
The Guild Master was discussing things with several elders inside. When they saw the Third Eldere in with a littledy, they couldn''t help but stare at each other and ask, "What''s going on?"
"Hmph! Let the littledy speak for herself." The Third Elder snorted, shook his sleeve, took his seat, and took a sip of tea.
"Guild Master, there is a Young Master outside who asked me to give you this note." The woman smiled happily and handed him the note before standing aside.
On hearing this, the Guild Master was slightly surprised. After looking at the woman, he opened the note and read it. On seeing it, his face changed slightly, and he stood up from his seat.
"Where is that Young Master now?" the Guild Master asked anxiously.
The woman hurriedly said, "The Young Master is waiting outside."
"Quick, quickly invite him toe in!" He said, and as soon as he finished speaking, he felt that something was wrong and said, "No need, no need for me, I will go and invite him myself." As he said this, he was about to walk out, but was stopped by an old man standing next to him. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Guild Master, what''s wrong? Is something wrong?" The Second Elder hurriedly asked.
Chapter 4163 Finding Out More
Chapter 4163 Finding Out More
"We''ll talk about itter," the Guild Master said as he quickly walked out of the room.
Du Fan sat outside until he saw the woman and the old maning quickly.
"Young Master, this is our Guild Master," the woman said, thinking that she was telling the Guild Master that this was the Young Master, but she was pushed aside by the Guild Master.
"Young Master, let''s talk inside!" The Guild Master made a gesture of invitation and invited him toe in.
"Alright," Du Fan nodded slightly and smiled at the woman, "Thank you, youngdy." Then he walked inside.
The woman''s face turned red, and she walked back to the counter in a daze and sat down, lost in thought...
Inside, in the hall, several elders had not yet left. When they saw the Guild Master return, and also with a young man holding a fan, they could not help but stare at each other. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Why are you still here? Go back first!" The Guild Master saw that they were stunned for a moment and asked them to leave first.
When they heard his words, the elders stood up and wanted to ask, but looking at the Guild Master''s expression, they finally did not speak the words in their hearts but said, "Then we will go down first, and we will talk about what happened just nowter." With that, they left.
After inviting Du Fan to sit down, serving tea, and dismissing the servants, only the Guild Master and Du Fan were left in the hall. At this time, Du Fan said, "I''m sorry to bother you."
"No, no. Not at all." The Guild Master said, looked at him, and took out the paper and asked, "Young Master, what do these four characters mean, the Sovereign Ruler?" In fact, he had a guess in his heart, but he just wanted to be sure.
Du Fan smiled and said, "I haven''t introduced myself yet. My surname is Du, and my given name is Fan. My Master is the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu, and this continent, which was only recently named the Sovereign Ruler, is now called Qi Kang, one of the eight guards under my Master.
Hearing this, the Guild Master''s heart began to beat wildly. His hand holding the tea trembled slightly. He quickly drank some tea to calm himself down, then put the tea down, took a deep breath, and then asked, "I wonder what Young Master Du is here for?"
"Guild Master, don''t be rmed. I came here today to ask you about something." Du Fan smiled, his words gentle, and the Guild Master''s heart gradually calmed down.
"Oh, I see! Then what would Young Master Du like to know? I will tell you everything I know." He said quickly.
"I want to ask, you are in the Verdant Enchanted City, which is closer to the Verdant Enchanted Forest, and the Mercenary Guild should have more knowledge with regards to the forest. Have you heard of the news about the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox?"
On hearing this, the Guild Master paused for a moment: "The Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox?"
He paused for a moment and said, "I have heard of it, but I have never seen it. The mercenaries of the Guild also go on missions into the Verdant Enchanted Forest, but the hiding ce of the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox must be deep in the Verdant Enchanted Forest, the most dangerous ce. That kind of ce is not essible to ordinary people, so we have only heard that the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox has appeared in the Verdant Enchanted Forest, but we don''t know where it appeared or whether it is still there.
"However, I do know that the Wang Family, one of the eight great families in the city, once took a team of their n into the Verdant Enchanted Forest to look for medicine. I heard that the Old Predecessor of the Wang Family had seen the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox, but I''m not sure if that''s true."
Chapter 4164 Chaos in the Street
Chapter 4164 Chaos in the Street
Upon hearing this, Du Fan thought to himself: "The Wang Family, one of the eight great families in the city?"
"Yes, if you want to find out about the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox, you can ask the Wang Family." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Du Fan nodded and said, "I understand." He stood up and said, "Sorry for disturbing you today."
"No, no, it''s me who failed to help you. I''m truly sorry," the Guild Master said quickly.
Du Fan smiled and said, "I came here with my Master, and my identity is a secret. I hope the Guild Master can keep it a secret to avoid causing too much turmoil."
"Yes, yes, yes, I know. I will definitely not disclose any information." He hurriedly promised.
"In that case, I will take my leave." He bowed and turned to leave.
"I''ll see you out," he said, and hurriedly followed him out to see him off.
After watching Du Fan leave, the Guild Master returned to the inner hall. On his return, he saw several elders waiting for him in the hall, so he asked, "Sit down! Let''s talk about what happened earlier."
Upon hearing this, the elders looked at each other, and one of them said, "Guild Master, who is that young man? What is he doing here?"
"He is an old friend of mine. He came by to see me." The Guild Master didn''t say much. He looked at the others and said, "What are your opinions on the mercenary assessment?"
Seeing that he didn''t say much, the others didn''t ask again, but they didn''t quite believe the Guild Master''s words.
On the other side, after a circle, Feng Jiu bought some things and came to the agreed teahouse to sit down, watching the various people on the street.
Looking at one of the stalls, a woman was selling things, and behind her sat a child about three years old. The child was holding a ball in his hand, which rolled off his hand and onto the street. The child got up and chased after the ball.
The woman saw this and called out to the child to stop running away, and then continued to greet the people buying things. At this time, there was a panic and a chaotic sound on the street in front.
A fierce beast with bloodshot eyes ran out of nowhere and appeared from the other end of the street. It was a full grown wind wolf, although it was injured, it was extremely fast .
As it ran, things on the street were trampled and messed up, and some cultivators were so scared that they fell to the ground.
As the wind wolf ran towards them, several people in ck were chasing after it. On the main street, the child was standing there, staring nkly at the ball in his hands, unaware of the danger approaching.
Just as she stood up to help, she saw a cultivator suddenly leap up and catch the child in his arms. He rolled over, but he was holding the child to avoid the wind wolf, but was heavily trampled by the ck robed man who was running behind him. Amidst the chaotic sounds, she faintly heard the cultivator groan.
Because wind wolves were extremely agile and fast, the cultivators in ck couldn''t catch up. One of them immediately raised his hand to reveal the arrow on his arm, but was stopped by the other.
"There are too many people on the street to shoot!"
"If we don''t shoot it now, it''ll run away! It''s too fast for us to catch up! Let''s just catch it first!" The man said this, ignoring the other person''s attempts to stop him, and shot the arrow from his sleeve.
The arrow missed the wind wolf, but hit the shoulder of one of the cultivators. For a moment, all that could be heard was the cultivator''s cry in pain.
Chapter 4165 One Kick
Chapter 4165 One Kick
"Ahhhhhhh!"
He let out a cry of pain, took a few steps back, and fell to the side, looking at the arrow in his shoulder. His face suddenly turned pale.
"Whoosh!"
The man in the ck did not stop there, but shot a second arrow, this time into the wind wolf''s hind leg. The wolf howled out in pain as it grimaced but it ran even faster.
"Shoo!"
The arrow was shot again, but the wind wolf avoided it. As soon as the wind wolf avoided it, an old man behind him suddenly turned pale and froze, watching the arrowing towards his forehead. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu''s face turned cold. She was about to make a move, but when she saw Leng Shuang appear next to the old man, she just stayed in position and watched.
"ng!"
The long sword blocked the arrow, and before it hit the ground, it was struck by Leng Shuang''s sword and shot back at the person who had fired it.
The opponent was advancing, not expecting the arrow toe back at all, and couldn''t dodge in time. He watched helplessly as the arrow whizzed into his arm. Suddenly, he lifted his hand to release the fourth arrow, but he let out a gasp of cold air and let his arm drop in pain.
"Yelp!"
In front of him, the wind wolf, which had been running frantically, fell to the ground in a pool of blood. In front of the wind wolf, standing was Du Fan, holding a folding fan in his hand.
He nced at the convulsing wind wolf on the ground, looked ahead, and saw Leng Shuang and Ye Feifei, as well as the Master sitting not far away in the teahouse.
He walked forward and came to Leng Shuang and Ye Feifei. "Are you alright?"
"I''m alright." The two said in unison. Ye Feifei looked at him and said in surprise, "Big Brother Du, why are you here too?"
"I went for a walk around the city and thought I''de over here to take a look. I didn''t expect to run into a runaway wind wolf." He said simply, and gestured: "Master is ahead. Let''s go!"
"Yes," the two replied, and followed him forward.
However, after a few steps, they were stopped by a group of cultivators in ck.
"What are you doing?" Du Fan asked, his eyes fixed on the group.
ou hurt me!" The cultivator with the injured arm didn''t look at Du Fan, but stared at Leng Shuang with a cold and sinister look.
"Which eye did you see it with?" Ye Feifei snorted lightly and looked at the man, saying, "I only saw you using a sleeve arrow to injure someone."
"You are seeking your own death!" The man shouted in a low voice, and raised his hand to p Ye Feifei''s face.
Seeing this, a glint of coldness shed by Du Fan''s eyes. He took Ye Feifei behind him with one hand and kicked him with the other, sending him flying more than ten metres away.
"Crack, crack, crack..."
The man was kicked back, but instead of flying off the ground, his body rubbed against the ground. Because of the force of the kick and the friction with the ground, a few metrester, a blood trail was left on the ground.
"Ouch!"
The man screamed, feeling a burning sensation on his back that was excruciatingly painful.
Several cultivators in ck attire were startled. Two of them quickly went to help him up, which was more than ten metres away. Upon seeing him, they realised that his clothes had been torn off his back by friction, revealing a bloody back that was shocking to the eye.
"Pop!"
The man was helped up, but he couldn''t even stand up. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and sttered the ground. He opened his mouth and tried to speak, but eventually he couldn''t hold on and fainted.
Ye Feifei looked on with wide eyes, excited and delighted, saying, "Big Brother Du, you''re amazing! One kick and he''s out cold."
Chapter 4166 Treasure Seeking Mouse
Chapter 4166 Treasure Seeking Mouse
Leng Shuang said in a low voice, "Du Fan''s kick will leave him crippled if he survives it." The kick not only injured his back, but also damaged his internal organs. Without the help of top-quality medicinal pills, he would be useless.
Du Fan''s fan opened with a swish, gently fanning the wind, and he said helplessly, "I didn''t want to be so violent, but this person was seeking his own death, so I can''t be med." With that, he walked forward.
"I don''t know who these people are, they''re too arrogant to use a sleeve arrow in front of so many people on the street." Ye Feifei said, and when she saw that one of them had a sleeve arrow stuck in the shoulder of the cultivator who was sitting down, she quickly walked up to him.
"Let me help you pull the arrow out!"
"This... no, no need." The man''s face was a little pale, as if he was scared, or perhaps after seeing the power of Du Fan''s kick, when the Lady came forward to help him pull out the arrow, the man with the fan''s light and floating gaze swept over, and he suddenly felt scared and afraid.
"Otherwise, you can go to the doctor and let someone help you pull it out and clean the wound to stop the bleeding and bandage it." Ye Feifei saw that the other person was scared, so she didn''t insist, but just told him to hurry to the doctor.
"Yes, thank you, Miss." The man hurriedly got up and went to the doctor.
The few people in ck had already quickly brought the dead body of the wind wolf, along with the stunnedpanion, back to leave... n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The three of them arrived at Feng Jiu''s ce and called out, "Master."
Feng Jiu''s gaze fell on the cultivator who had returned the child to the woman outside and had not been able to stand up for a long time. She said to Du Fan, "Take that person to the doctor! You can go straight back to the innter."
Du Fan was slightly stunned. He followed her gaze and saw a cultivator slowly moving to the corner with a look of pain on his face. He replied, "Yes." Then he left.
"Master, look, I bought a little pet." Ye Feifei took the little mouse out of her arms and ced it on the table.
Feng Jiu nced at it and raised her eyebrows slightly: "This is no ordinary spirit mouse." She looked at her and asked, "Where did you buy it?"
Hearing that the Master said it was not an ordinary spirit mouse, Ye Feifei was very happy and said, "I bought it from a cultivator who was selling it at a street stall. He sells spirit pets there. This little spirit mouse bit me once, and I found that its spirit intelligence was higher than that of an ordinary spirit mouse, so I bought it."
"This little spirit mouse has one gold and one blue eye, and it looks like a treasure seeking spirit mouse." Feng Jiu smiled and nced at the little spirit mouse curled up in a ball. She had the aura of a sacred beast, and a little spirit mouse would not dare to get close to her.
"Eh? A treasure seeking spirit mouse? Master, are you saying that this is a mouse that can find treasures?" Ye Feifei eximed in surprise.
"I''ll go look through the Myriad Beasts Tome to see if it''s true," she said before she revealed a mile. "But I''m ny percent certain that it''s true."
"That''s great!" She couldn''t hide her joy andughed.
Leng Shuang looked on and also smiled. It seems that Ye Feifei has always been very lucky.
"Let''s go back to the inn." She stood up, paid the bill and left with them, heading for the inn.
On the other side, the ck robed cultivators who had returned to the Spirit Beast Field reported the matter to their Master, then stood aside and waited for their Master''s orders.
After hearing their words, the middle-aged man sitting in the main seat thought for a while and said, "I know about this. Leave!"
Chapter 4167 News
Chapter 4167 News
Leng Shuang said in a low voice, "Du Fan''s kick will leave him crippled if he survives it." The kick not only injured his back, but also damaged his internal organs. Without the help of top-quality medicinal pills, he would be useless.
Du Fan''s fan opened with a swish, gently fanning the wind, and he said helplessly, "I didn''t want to be so violent, but this person was seeking his own death, so I can''t be med." With that, he walked forward.
"I don''t know who these people are, they''re too arrogant to use a sleeve arrow in front of so many people on the street." Ye Feifei said, and when she saw that one of them had a sleeve arrow stuck in the shoulder of the cultivator who was sitting down, she quickly walked up to him.
"Let me help you pull the arrow out!"
"This... no, no need." The man''s face was a little pale, as if he was scared, or perhaps after seeing the power of Du Fan''s kick, when the Lady came forward to help him pull out the arrow, the man with the fan''s light and floating gaze swept over, and he suddenly felt scared and afraid.
"Otherwise, you can go to the doctor and let someone help you pull it out and clean the wound to stop the bleeding and bandage it." Ye Feifei saw that the other person was scared, so she didn''t insist, but just told him to hurry to the doctor.
"Yes, thank you, Miss." The man hurriedly got up and went to the doctor.
The few people in ck had already quickly brought the dead body of the wind wolf, along with the stunnedpanion, back to leave...
The three of them arrived at Feng Jiu''s ce and called out, "Master."
Feng Jiu''s gaze fell on the cultivator who had returned the child to the woman outside and had not been able to stand up for a long time. She said to Du Fan, "Take that person to the doctor! You can go straight back to the innter."
Du Fan was slightly stunned. He followed her gaze and saw a cultivator slowly moving to the corner with a look of pain on his face. He replied, "Yes." Then he left.
"Master, look, I bought a little pet." Ye Feifei took the little mouse out of her arms and ced it on the table.
Feng Jiu nced at it and raised her eyebrows slightly: "This is no ordinary spirit mouse." She looked at her and asked, "Where did you buy it?"
Hearing that the Master said it was not an ordinary spirit mouse, Ye Feifei was very happy and said, "I bought it from a cultivator who was selling it at a street stall. He sells spirit pets there. This little spirit mouse bit me once, and I found that its spirit intelligence was higher than that of an ordinary spirit mouse, so I bought it."
"This little spirit mouse has one gold and one blue eye, and it looks like a treasure-seeking spirit mouse." Feng Jiu smiled and nced at the little spirit mouse curled up in a ball. She had the aura of a sacred beast, and a little spirit mouse would not dare to get close to her. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Eh? A treasure-seeking mouse? Master, are you saying that this is a mouse that can find treasures?" Ye Feifei eximed in surprise.
"I''ll go look through the Myriad Beasts Tome to see if it''s true," she said before she revealed a mile. "But I''m ny percent certain that it''s true."
"That''s great!" She couldn''t hide her joy andughed.
Leng Shuang looked on and also smiled. It seems that Ye Feifei has always been very lucky.
"Let''s go back to the inn." She stood up, paid the bill and left with them, heading for the inn.
On the other side, the ck robed cultivators who had returned to the Spirit Beast Square reported the matter to their Master, then stood aside and waited for their Master''s orders.
After hearing their words, the middle-aged man sitting in the main seat thought for a while and said, "I know about this. Leave!"
Chapter 4168 Coming to the Door
Chapter 4168 Coming to the Door
"Oh? Tell me." Feng Jiu said, looking at Du Fan.
"I thought that the people from the Mercenary Guild would know something about what''s going on in the Verdant Enchanted Forest because they go in and out of it, so I went to ask the Guild Master of the Mercenary Guild, but apart from some news that had spread outside, he didn''t know much. He said that the Wang Family, one of the eight great families in the city, would know something, so I thought, should I go to the Wang Family and ask them?"
"The Wang Family?" Feng Jiu raised an eyebrow and thought of Wang Yu.
Du Fan nodded and said, "Yes, the Wang Family is one of the eight great families in the city. The Old Predecessor of the Wang Family once led a group of people into the depths of the Verdant Enchanted Forest. ording to the Guild Master of the guild, the Old Predecessor of the Wang Family once saw the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox."
On hearing this, Feng Jiu smiled: "I actually met a member of the Wang Family outside today. Let''s put this aside for now, and I''ll wait until I meet Wang Yu again." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yes," Du Fan replied, and when he saw the waiter bring the food and wine, he didn''t say anything more.
"Let''s eat first! There''s no rush to enter the Verdant Enchanted Forest. Let''s first rest here and get the information and things we need ready." Feng Jiu said, picking up a piece of meat with her chopsticks and eating it.
On the other side, Wang Yu was stopped by the Steward before he could go to the pharmacy when he returned to the house.
"Young Master, the Patriarch is looking for you."
Hearing this, Wang Yu covered his eyes and said, "Can''t you see that I''m in a mess and have a wound on my face? Can I go see my father like this?" As he said this, he walked inside and said, "I''ll go get medicine and change clothes first."
"But the Patriarch said that you should see him as soon as you get back," the Steward said, catching up with him, and added, "The Patriarch is very angry. Young Master, you''d better go now!"
Hearing this, Wang Yu stopped and asked, "What''s he angry about? I haven''t offended him in the past two days!"
The housekeeper saw this and sighed helplessly. He stepped forward and whispered, "The Patriarch of the Zeng Family is here with the third son, and they are waiting in the hall, saying they want to talk to us."
"Hmph! This Zeng San couldn''t beat me, so he called his father toe to our house to demand an exnation? Fine, I''ll go talk to them." He snorted and walked towards the hall.
At this time, in the hall, the Patriarch of the Zeng Family looked at the Patriarch of the Wang Family with a dark expression on his face and said, "This is too much! Look at what your son has done to my son! If I don''t get an exnation today, I won''t let this go!"
The Patriarch of the Wang Family took a sip of tea and said, "Don''t be angry, Brother Zeng. In fact, these things between children should be resolved by the children themselves. It''s normal for young people to get into fights and beat each other up, right? Besides, I don''t know what happened in this case. My son hasn''te back yet. I can''t just ept whatever you say, can I?"
"What do you mean by that? Are you saying that we are at fault? That my son deserved to be beaten? That he deserved to be beaten like this?" Patriarch Zeng mmed his hand down on the table, making a loud thud, and stood up angrily, ring at the Patriarch of the Wang Family.
"What''s going on? Why are you pping the table at my Wang Family? Huh? Isn''t this Uncle Zeng? I haven''t seen you in a long time, you look a lot older!" Wang Yu, who was in a mess, walked in, no longer looking carefree.
The Patriarch Wang nced at him, frowned slightly, and said, "Yu''er, what happened to you?"
Chapter 4169 Embarressed
Chapter 4169 Embarressed
"Father, I was nning toe back after taking medicine and changing clothes. After all, I''m already a big guy! It''s not very good to look like this after fighting with Zeng San, but I didn''t expect to hear that Zeng San called his father to our house. This is it. I didn''t even bother to take medicine or change clothes and came over." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Wang Yu said, pulled at his clothes, walked over and sat down, nced at him andughed: "I said Zeng San, you are too giving your family face, how can you be so embarrassed to ask your father to step in! I feel embarrassed for you if you don''t feel embarrassed."
"You, you!" Zeng San pointed angrily at him, his eyes were all swollen and he could only re at him through a small slit.
"Yu''er, you can''t be so rude in front of our guests," Patriarch Wang said, ncing at him and then turning to Patriarch Zeng, who was frowning. "Brother Zeng, look at my son, he''s covered in bruises too. I think they''re both like this. This is a matter for the younger generation. Shouldn''t we just let it go?"
"Can it be settled? Can it be settled like this? My son said that he saw a Lady, and your son followed and fought. The two of them fought. Who is in the wrong? If it is to be settled like this, let Wang Yu apologise!" Patriarch Zeng shouted, ring at Wang Yu.
"Yu''er, is this what happened? Did you and Zeng San start fighting over a Lady?" The Patriarch of the Wang Family frowned and asked.
"Of course not, Father. It wasn''t like that." Wang Yu said, and then turned to Patriarch Zeng and said, "Uncle Zeng, this is what happened. I was going to have tea with a friend when I saw Zeng San trying to take a Lady away by force in the alley. She was crying and begging to go home, but Zeng San still wanted to take her away by force."
He smiled, and the smile caused the wound on his face to twitch. He let out a cry and said, "You all know me. I can''t stand to see the weak being bullied. I went up to Zeng San and asked him to let the Lady go. After all, we are the sons of a noble family, aren''t we? It''s not that hard to get a woman. But you can''t just take her by force. If this gets out, the family''s reputation will be ruined."
"Well, I thought that Uncle Zeng and our family were old friends, so if I hadn''t run into this incident, it would have been fine, but I happened to run into it. Of course, I couldn''t let Zeng San ruin Uncle Zeng''s reputation, right? I didn''t want to let people say that Uncle Zeng was a bad parent, so I tried to persuade him. But he wouldn''t listen, and then he started to hit me. I defended myself, so I had to hit him back. I got hurt all over, and he didn''t even know that I was trying to help him! It''s hard to be a good person these days!"
As he listened to him talking alone, Zeng San was so angry that he red at him. Although the situation was like what he said, it wasn''t entirely like that. But this Wang Yu, this little bastard, was still pretending there, and he was so angry that he couldn''t even speak.
Wang Yu''s words were like a p in the face, and hisst words were like teaching his son the wrong way. The Patriarch''s face was also extremely ugly. He stared at Wang Yu for a long time with a dark face, and then looked at his son. He asked calmly, "Why is what he said different from what you said? Didn''t you promise me again and again that he was the one who started it, that he wanted to take your woman?"
"Father, he''s lying. He..."
"That''s enough! You don''t care about losing face, but I do!"
Chapter 4170 The Old Predecessor of the Wang Family
Chapter 4170 The Old Predecessor of the Wang Family
As soon as the voice fell, he red at the two guards standing to the side and asked, "Tell me the truth. Is it really what he said? If you lie to me again, I''ll break your legs!"
The two Zeng Family guards were shocked and quickly knelt down: "Yes, yes, it was the Young Master who instructed us to say that. Wewe just..."
"Idiots!" He was furious and kicked the two men in the chest, knocking them over. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Brother Zeng, it''s good that we''ve cleared the air. It''s not a big deal. Let''s forget it! I won''t hold it against the children either." Patriarch Wang said with a smile.
Patriarch Zeng turned his face ck and bowed his head in greeting. "I will go home and teach my rebellious son a lesson. I''m sorry to have disturbed you today. I''ll be going now!" He said, grabbed his son by the arm and walked out.
Wang Yu looked at him, shook his head and sighed, saying, "If Patriarch Zeng doesn''t change his hot-tempered personality, it''s estimated that he will bring disaster to the Zeng Family at some point. He didn''t even ask about the matter clearly beforeing directly to the door. Howe there is no one in the Zeng Family? How can someone be the head of the family? Aren''t you afraid of ruining the Zeng Family?"
The Patriarch of the Wang Family grabbed his ear and said, "Do you still care about other people''s family affairs? Can''t you give me a little less trouble for just one day?"
"Ouch! It hurts! Father, let go of me! I''m not a child. It''s embarrassing for you to pull my ears like that." He said, half-bent over and breathing heavily.
"You know it''s embarrassing? Do you know that since your grandfather''s strength has declined, our Wang Family''s status among the eight great families has gradually declined. Otherwise, do you think that the He family would havee directly to ask about this trivial matter without asking for anything in return?
The Patriarch of the Wang Family snorted, let go of his ear, and looked at him in a pitiful state, saying with a sigh, "I wanted you to marry the third Miss Ruan to strengthen our Wang Family''s position, but now the marriage has fallen through. Do you know that everyone in the city isughing at our Wang Family?"
Wang Yu rubbed his ear that was being pulled and said indifferently, "Father, she doesn''t like me today, and she won''t like me tomorrow. You don''t have to worry about it. Besides, I''ll tell you, I met a woman outside today, and this woman..." He was interrupted before he finished his sentence.
"That''s enough. I don''t want to hear any more nonsense from you. You''re all covered in dirt. Go and wash up and put some medicine on it!" He shook his head, looked helpless, and walked out of the room.
"Father, I haven''t finished talking yet! Why did you ask me to leave?" He shouted, and when he saw that his father was not stopping, he smiled and followed him out of the house without paying much attention. As he walked, he said, "Tell someone to prepare some food and send it to the courtyard."
After washing, applying medicine, and eating, he sat in the courtyard for a while, then got up and walked to the back of the house.
When he arrived at a cave dwelling on the back of the mountain, he put away his slovenly appearance and called out with respect as he saluted with both hands: "Grandfather, Yu''er is here to see you."
"Come in!" An old voice came from within.
Wang Yu outside heard this and then replied, stepping inside. Inside, the cave dwelling had only a simple stone table and a stone bed, but the walls were illuminated by a night pearl, and the light was as bright as day. Moreover, the spiritual energy here was more abundant than outside.
"Why are you looking for me?" The old man sitting cross-legged on the stone bed opened his eyes and looked at him.
Chapter 4171 Wisdom
Chapter 4171 Wisdom
He bowed formally and said, "Grandfather, I met a woman outside today."
"Oh? What is so special about this person that she made youe here?" He got up, walked slowly to the table and sat down, then gestured for him to sit down next to him.
Wang Yu sat down at the stone table and said, "This woman is from a foreign ce. I think she is extraordinary because she is very strong and has an remarkable bearing. From her appearance, bearing and clothing, she reminds me of someone."
"Who is it?" He poured a ss of water and drank it.
"Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu." Wang Yu said these four words slowly, and a ray of wisdom shed in his eyes.
Hearing this, the old man didn''t react much, but asked, "Who is this? I''ve never heard of anyone by this name before."
"It''s not surprising that Grandfather doesn''t know. After all, our Verdant Enchanted City is in a rtively remote location, and it takes a long time for news from other major cities to reach us. However, some of the people in other cities that my grandson has distributed have passed on the first-hand news, so I have some knowledge of this Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu."
He spoke slowly, pausing for a moment before continuing, "Some time ago, our continent finally had a Sovereign Ruler. Grandfather knew about this, but what he didn''t know was that the Sovereign Ruler of our region, Lord Qi Kang, is now under themand of this Ghost Doctor, Feng Jiu."
"What?!!" The old man eximed in shock, so shocked that he spilled his cup in his hand, but he didn''t realise it.
"It is said that this Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu is not originally from our region, but is the Sovereign Ruler from another region. Moreover, she is extremely powerful. No one does not know the name of the Ghost Doctor. Her medicinal pill-making skills are unparalleled in the world. Everyone around her is a top-notch strong exponent, and they can all be an Overlord in a region."
The old man took a deep breath and asked with a grave expression: "Is the person you met really the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu? Is she really as powerful as you say? If it really is her, how did shee to such a remote town as ours?"
"There is no mistake. Grandfather has never met her. If he had, he would not have doubted her identity. Moreover, I asked her name, but she did not say it. She only said her surname was Feng." Wang Yu said thoughtfully, "However, I don''t know why she came here. However, I think I will soon know."
So he told his grandfather how he had met Feng Jiu and how he had learned about her current residence.
After hearing his words, the old man let out a sigh of relief and nodded repeatedly, saying with satisfaction, "Good, good, Yu''er, you are very good. You have not let your grandfather down. Your insight, your way of handling things, and your wisdom are rare in the Wang Family. Now that my strength is not as good as before, and the Wang Family''s position is gradually falling behind the other eight great families, it is good that you are willing to hide your sharpness. At least, you will not be a thorn in their eyes."
The old man said, "Now that you have the opportunity to meet the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu, you should seize the opportunity. This may be an opportunity for you and for our Wang Family. However, a strong person like the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu may have already seen through your disguise. It is better to speak out first than to be suspected and exposed." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Wang Yu nodded and said, "I also have this intention. I have been thinking about this since I came back, so I came to tell my grandfather."
Chapter 4172 Accompany
Chapter 4172 Apany
"Well, just do as you like!" The old man said, pouring a ss of water again. "Grandfather is old, and you will have to take care of the family in the future. You should make your own decisions and don''t need toe to me for everything."
"Grandson knows," he replied, stood up and said, "Grandfather, I''ll go back first."
"Go!" he said, watching him get up and bow before walking out. Then he walked out with his hands behind his back, looking at the lights in the distance from the cave. After a long time, he walked back.
The next morning, Wang Yu left the house with a servant, intending to go to the inn to find Feng Jiu. He asked at the inn and learned that she had not yet woken up, so he sat and waited on the first floor.
Feng Jiu got up at the hour of the dragon, washed up and went downstairs in a fresh outfit, ready to go out and see what was good to eat in the morning. However, as soon as she got downstairs, she saw Wang Yu sitting downstairs in a brocade robe.
She raised her eyebrows, nced at him, and walked down slowly. When she saw him standing up to greet her, she smiled and said, "When did youe?"
"Young Miss Feng," Wang Yu bowed and said, "I just came a while ago. I heard the waiter at the inn say that you hadn''t woken up yet, so I waited here for a while."
"I was thinking of going out to see if there are any speciality in this city. Since you''re here, why don''t you introduce them to me?" Feng Jiu said, walked to the table and poured a cup of tea to drink.
Hearing this, Wang Yu revealed a smile and said, "Young Miss Feng, you''ve asked the right person. If you''re asking about the specialities of this city, no one is more familiar than me. I''ll take you around the city."
"Then I''ll trouble you." Feng Jiu said, ncing at Leng Shuang and Ye Feifei, who had also left the room. She then smiled and said, "Ask Du Fan to go with this Young Master to take a look around the city."
"Alright, I''ll go get him." Ye Feifei said with a smile, turned around and walked to Du Fan''s door, patted on the door and called out, "Big Brother Du, the Master said we''re going to go to the city together."
Downstairs, Wang Yu looked at Leng Shuang, who was dressed in ck and looked cold and beautiful, and then looked at Ye Feifei above. Then, he saw the door open and a handsome young man with a fan in his hand and a smile on his face walk out.
Looking at the three of them, his eyes flickered slightly, and then he looked at Feng Jiu, who was looking at him, as if she could see everything about him, and couldn''t help but smile.
"Young Miss Feng, who are these three people?"
"My subordinates." Feng Jiu said, looking at him with a smile on her lips, and looking at the people walking down the stairs, she introduced them to him: "The one with the fan is Du Fan, the one in ck is Leng Shuang, and the one next to him is Ye Feifei."
Hearing this, Wang Yu''s heart stirred. His gaze fell on Du Fan, Leng Shuang, and Ye Feifei, and he bowed to them: "I am Wang Yu."
The three returned his bow and came to Feng Jiu''s side.
"There is a porridge shop not far from here. The porridge there tastes great. I''ll take you there!" Wang Yu said, gesturing for the others to follow him. Having guessed Feng Jiu''s identity, he gradually showed a side of himself that was no longer the usual spoiled brat, but rather mature and stable, without losing his manners. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Feng Jiu saw his change in behaviour today and just smiled. She didn''t say much and followed him out.
Du Fan and Leng Shuang looked at each other and were a little surprised.
Chapter 4173 Apology
Chapter 4173 Apology
When they heard her words, they had initially thought that this Wang Yu was a spoiled brat, but judging from today''s situation, he doesn''t seem like that at all. Moreover, although he hides his cultivation very well, they could naturally see that his true strength was not weak at all.
Wang Yu introduced to them the sights and bustling ces in the city. When they passed by a stall, he stopped and said to Feng Jiu, "The bowls of rice cakes sold at this stall are also one of the city''s specialties. This stall''s rice cakes are the best in the city. I''ll buy a few for you to try."
He told his attendant to pay for it and bought a few bowls of rice cakes to take with him, saying, "These rice cakes are steamed with rice paddles, with a light fragrance and unique taste. You can try them at the porridge shop in front of uster."
Feng Jiu nodded, listening to him as he walked and introduced, and they came to a shop with a big sign hanging in front of the door. They walked in and sat down at a table by the window.
"The porridge is freshly made, it will take a little longer, but I have already asked my attendant to bring you some special snacks, you can try the rice cakes first." Wang Yu smiled and said, indicating that they should eat the rice cakes while they were still hot.
Wang Yu''s attendant went to buy a lot of food, filling the table. The few people were already seven-eighths full before the porridge was served.
Feng Jiu wiped her mouth and took a sip of tea before saying, "We''ve eaten a lot, so I''m afraid we won''t be able to finish the porridge that''sing."
"Then just try it," Wang Yu said.
After a while, the waiter came up with a pot of hot porridge and added a bowl to each of them. The hot steam filled the air, and the delicious smell came to their noses.
"This really does taste good," said Feng Jiu, and after trying it, she nodded, saying, "It''s excellent."
Hearing this, Wang Yu smiled and said, "It is an honour for this porridge shop to receive apliment from Young Miss Feng."
"The taste is really good, the porridge is very thick and the taste is very delicious." Du Fan also said that he was originally seven-eighths full, but in the end he ate two small bowls.
Seeing that they were all enjoying their meal, Wang Yu was also happy to watch. After they had finished eating, he took them for a walk to digest their food, until they arrived at a pavilion for viewing.
The few of them went to the third floor of the viewing pavilion. The independent pavilion was very quiet, and one could see the surrounding and distant scenery at a nce. This ce was excellent for chatting or enjoying the scenery.
Feng Jiu looked at the scenery around her and then smiled. Her eyes fell on Wang Yu and she said, "Young Master Yu, you are apletely different person today than you were yesterday."
Hearing this, Wang Yu apologetically said, "It''s not that I intentionally deceived Young Miss Feng, but in a family of nobles, only the idle young men are the least envied." He then stood up and bowed to Feng Jiu, "I''m here to apologise to Young Miss Feng. I''m sorry for offending you yesterday. Please forgive me."
"It''s fine." Feng Jiu waved his hand, smiled nonchntly, and said slowly, "It''s just that today, I have something I want to ask you about."
"Oh? I wonder what Young Miss Feng wants to ask about?" Wang Yu asked, sitting down at the table. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I want to know about the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox. I heard that your family once encountered it in the Verdant Enchanted Forest?" Feng Jiu asked directly.
Hearing this, Wang Yu looked at her and smiled.
Chapter 4174 Invitation
Chapter 4174 Invitation
"If anyone in this city knows anything about the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox, it would only be my family. My grandfather entered the Verdant Enchanted Forest back then and I once heard him say that he saw an Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox deep in the Verdant Enchanted Forest." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He said slowly, adding some tea to Feng Jiu''s cup and some to his own, and continued: "Back then, they risked their lives to enter the depths of the Verdant Enchanted Forest in order to collect a rare medicinal herb. When they were cornered by fierce beasts and had nowhere to go, a small white Nine Tails Spirit Fox appeared. I heard my grandfather say that the Little Nine Tails Spirit Fox jumped onto a tree and called out a few times on the branches. The fierce beasts around them were scared and scattered. It was also because of the Nine Tails Spirit Fox that my grandfather and his men were able to save their lives.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu thoughtfully rubbed his teacup with one hand, not knowing what she was thinking about.
"Does it really have nine tails?" Du Fan asked.
"Yes, ordinary foxes have one tail, but that fox had nine tails. My grandfather was convinced that it was the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox. Moreover, even fierce beasts that were at the level of mythical beasts were afraid of it. There was nothing else but the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox." Wang Yu said with certainty.
"The Verdant Enchanted Forest is so vast, it''s not easy to find the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox in the depths of it." Feng Jiu said, looking at Wang Yu and asking, "Did your grandfather have a map when he went in?"
Wang Yu paused for a moment and said, "I don''t know about that. I have to go back and ask my grandfather. Besides, that was ten years ago."
He then looked at Feng Jiu and the others and asked, "Do you want to catch the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox?"
"Yes." Feng Jiu smiled and said, "I heard that the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox appeared in the Verdant Enchanted Forest, so I want to catch it and make it my daughter''s contract beast."
Hearing her casual and confident words, Wang Yu couldn''t help but say, "As far as I know, this Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox is elusive, and besides my grandfather who saw it back then, I haven''t heard of anyone else seeing it in all these years. After so many years, I don''t know if the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox is still in there."
"Didn''t you say that your grandfather and his friends met a small spirit fox? It''s only been ten years, so it may not have grown up yet. I think it''s still in the Verdant Enchanted Forest." Feng Jiu said, looking into the distance.
Seeing this, Wang Yu said, "Then, why don''t youe back to the Wang Family with me? I''ll let my grandfather meet you." He thought about it for a moment and said, "Why don''t you stay in this city for a few more days? Why don''t you stay at my house? If you want to be quiet, I can allocate a quiet courtyard for you to live in, so that no one will disturb you."
Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyebrows slightly raised, and a faint light shed in her clear eyes. She looked at him and asked with a smile, "When did you guess our identities?"
She had only met him for the second time today, and during this second meeting, he had changed like a person, no longer the same spoiled son image that she had interacted with. Although he had tried his best to act calmly andposedly, the awe in his words and deeds still let her know that he had guessed their identities.
As the heir to a noble family, he should not have been in awe of them, even though they were extraordinary. He could only have guessed their identity.
Chapter 4175 Hospitable
Chapter 4175 Hospitable
Wang Yu was stunned, looking at her. When she looked at him with a smile, he said, "After yesterday."
"Not bad, you''re pretty informed." Feng Jiu said with a smile, "But I''m curious, how did you guess our identities?"
"I have some businesses in other cities, and any big news in the cities will be sent to me first. So when I met Young Miss Feng yesterday, I was already guessing. Later, when I heard that your surname was Feng, I was almost certain." He said it without hiding anything.
"It seems that the Wang Family is not as decadent as it is rumoured to be. At least, not many people in this city know that I havee here." Feng Jiu smiled, stood up, walked slowly to the fence, looked at the scenery in the distance, and said, "Since you know our identities and the purpose of our visit to Verdant Enchanted City, then in the next few days, we will go to your house to disturb you."
Seeing that she was not angry, but instead agreed to be a guest at the house, Wang Yu was overjoyed and quickly stood up and said, "It is an honour for our Wang Family to have Young Miss Fenge to our house."
"However, I don''t like trouble, so our identities must not be revealed." Feng Jiu said, turning to look at him.
"I know that. Only my grandfather knows about it. I haven''t even told my father. If youe back to the house with me, I''ll tell my father that my old friend is here for a visit. I won''t tell him anything else." He quickly said.
"Good." Feng Jiu nodded and said, "That''s good. I also want to ask your grandfather about the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox."
Wang Yu smiled and said, "Then I will take you around the city today. There are several attractions in the city that are worth a visit. You can go and see them. In the evening, I will take you back to the house."
"That''s good." She replied, "It''s not bad to take a walk around the city to clear your mind, so that you don''t think about Xuanyuan Mo Ze and the two children at home when you have free time." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
So, Wang Yu first went outside and gave the attendant some instructions, asking him to go back to the house and have someone clean up a courtyard so that they could stay there when they went to the Wang Family in the evening.
That day, he took Feng Jiu and the others around the city for a stroll, while in the pce, the Patriarch was slightly surprised when he learned that Wang Yu had sent someone back to clean up the Plum Garden Courtyard.
He came to the courtyard and saw that the servants were busy, and the attendant was still staring at the servants cleaning up. He asked, "Jian Shu, why did youe back without your Young Master?" He then nced at the Plum Garden Courtyard and asked, "Oh, you cleaned up the Plum Garden Courtyard? Who will be staying here?"
Jian Shu was Wang Yu''s right-hand man and his attendant. After hearing the Patriarch''s words, he said as instructed by Wang Yu: "Patriarch, the Master met some old friends outside and invited them to stay at the house for a few days. Now the Master is apanying them to tour the city and will return to the house in the evening. Therefore, he specially ordered his subordinates toe back first to clean up the Plum Garden Courtyard to receive guests."
On hearing this, the Patriarch of the Wang Family thought for a moment and said, "Your Young Master usually doesn''t let people stay in the Plum Garden Courtyard, but today he is using it to entertain old friends. I think he really values these friends."
He looked at the Plum Garden Courtyard and said, "Since your Young Master has ordered it, you should have it cleaned up carefully. Also, tell the kitchen to prepare some wine and food to entertain your Young Master''s friends tonight, so as not to be rude."
"Yes!" Jian Shu replied, and then went to the kitchen after watching the Patriarch turn and leave.
Chapter 4176 Entering the Wang Manor
Chapter 4176 Entering the Wang Manor
Knowing that it was his son who was bringing the guest back, the Patriarch didn''t pay much attention, thinking that the guest must be a good friend of his son, otherwise he wouldn''t have sent someone back to clean the Plum Garden Courtyard first.
After giving instructions to the servants to prepare for the visit so as not to be rude, he put the matter out of his mind.
In the back cave, a middle-aged man came to the cave and reported to the Old Predecessor of the Wang Family: "Master, the eldest son had someonee back to clean the Plum Garden Courtyard, saying that he was bringing guests back to stay for a few days. Everything else in the house is as usual, except that today I heard the Patriarch arranging things as if he were celebrating your birthday." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
On hearing this, the old man was slightly surprised and said, "You mean that Yu''er had the Plum Garden Courtyard cleaned up and said that there was a guesting to stay?"
The middle-aged man was surprised by his focus, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just said, "Yes, when I passed by the Plum Garden Courtyard, I saw the servants in the house cleaning it up, and the kitchen was also busy. It seems that the eldest son is very serious about this guest."
When he heard this news, the first thing the old man thought was, "Could it be that the guest who ising to stay is the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu?" However, he was not sure. How could a character like the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu live in their house?
"I know, you can leave now!" he said, gesturing for him to leave. However, just as the middle-aged man was about to bow and leave, he was stopped by him.
"Wait."
"Master, is there anything else you need?" the middle-aged man asked, stopping.
"When Yu''eres back. Ask him toe and see me." The old man said.
"Yes," the middle-aged man replied before he left.
In the evening, Wang Yu and Feng Jiu arrived at the front gate of the Wang Manor. He stopped and said to Feng Jiu, "This is my home." Then he told the servant to open the gate to wee the guests.
"It''s very impressive," Feng Jiu said, nodding as she looked at the facade.
The old man who opened the door smiled and bowed when he saw Wang Yu return. He looked at Feng Jiu, Leng Shuang and Ye Feifei with surprise, and was a little surprised that Wang Yu would return with three women.
He had thought they would be women from a small family, but judging by their bearing, they were no less than the daughters of a noble family. He was too busy to be rude and hurriedly had the gate opened to invite them in.
"Steward, why are you here?" Wang Yu asked when he saw him.
"I heard from Jian Shu that you were bringing guests back to the house, so I''ve been waiting here. Pleasee in, wee to our Wang Manor."
Hearing this, Wang Yu invited Feng Jiu and the others to go inside, and then said to the Steward, "Steward, you can wait here for a while. There is another guest, Young Master Du,ing over soon."
The Steward was a little taken aback, but he quickly replied, "Yes." He was surprised. There was another guest?
Feng Jiu followed him into the manor, looking at the scenery as they walked, and said, "Since I''m here, I think I should meet your Father. After all, it''s the right thing to do."
Once you enter someone else''s home, you are a guest, so you have to meet the host, otherwise it would be too rude.
Hearing this, Wang Yu paused for a moment and said, "Then I will take you to the hall for a cup of tea first, and then we can rest in the courtyard." He then beckoned to a man and gave him a few instructions.
"Alright," Feng Jiu replied, and followed him into the hall.
The Patriarch of the Wang Family, who was in the courtyard, was somewhat surprised after hearing the servant''s report: "Young Master brought his guests to meet me?"
Chapter 4177 Sorry For Intruding
Chapter 4177 Sorry For Intruding
"Yes, the Young Master has just entered the house with his guest, and he asked me to report that the Patriarch is requested toe to the hall." The guard said respectfully.
"Is it a man or a woman?" the Patriarch asked.
The guard thought for a moment and said, "There are threedies, but the one in red should be the Master of the other two. I heard the Young Master tell the Steward to wait at the gate, saying that there was still a Young Master Du who had not arrived."
"I know, you may leave now!" The Patriarch said thoughtfully, and dismissed the guard.
"What''s going on?" Mistress Wang came over and asked.
"Yu''er has brought a guest back. It seems that he wants us to go and meet her. Let''s go and see what kind of guest he has brought back. He must really value her." The Patriarch said while straightening his robe.
Hearing that it was a female guest, Mistress Wang nodded: "If it''s a female guest, then I''ll go and take a look as well." Saying that, she walked out with her husband.
Wang Yu led Feng Jiu to the hall, asionally stopping to exin the structure andyout of the manor to them. Therefore, when the Patriarch and his wife arrived in the hall, they had not yet arrived.
"This is the front hall," Wang Yu introduced. Seeing that his parents were already sitting in the hall, he said to Feng Jiu, "My Parents are in the hall. I''ll introduce you to them." He then led her into the hall.
"Father, Mother," Wang Yu first bowed to the two of them, then smiled and said, "I''ll introduce you. This is a friend of mine, surnamed Feng." Then he also introduced his parents to Feng Jiu.
"Greetings to Patriarch Wang and Mistress Wang." Feng Jiu bowed to them.
"Young Miss Feng, you don''t need to be so formal. Please sit down." The Wang couple hurriedly said, inviting her to sit down. Looking at the beautiful woman in red, with her extraordinary temperament, the couple couldn''t help but exchange a nce, slightly surprised.
They had never imagined that there could be such a beautiful woman in the world. Moreover, she knew their son? Although they said that their son was a yboy, they knew that he had some friends, but they had never seen anyone as outstanding as the woman in front of them. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The woman in red was graceful in her movements, and her every gesture exuded a sense ofnguid ease and casualness. She was not at all constrained or timid, but instead exuded a natural air of dignity. Even the Patriarch and his wife, who were used to being the centre of attention, could not help but feel nervous and constrained in the presence of this woman.
It was as if the young woman sitting in front of them was not a young woman, but a powerful person of high status.
Looking again, as the woman in red sat down, the two women behind her also stood behind her. The woman in ck was dressed in a powerful outfit, her face was cold and beautiful, but she exuded an icy aura, and her cultivation was even more unfathomable. The other woman''s cultivation was not strong, but her temperament was like that of a noble woman from a noble family, and she was definitely not an ordinary cultivator or maid.
"I''m sorry to bother you, please don''t be offended," Feng Jiu said, looking at the two people in the main seat with a smile.
"No, no. When Young Miss Fenges to our ce, she can treat it as her own home. I will ask Jade to show her around the city. There are still many ces to visit in Verdant Enchanted City." The Patriarch of the Wang Family hurriedly said.
Chapter 4178 A Little Thought
Chapter 4178 A Little Thought
Feng Jiu smiled, nced at Leng Shuang, and raised her hand: "This is a little gift I brought. I hope you will ept it."
Leng Shuang came out and handed a gift box to her.
Wang Yu was surprised and hurriedly said, "It''s good that you coulde. How could we ept your gift?"
"We can''te empty-handed on our first visit." Feng Jiu smiled and said nonchntly, "It''s just a little something, a token of our appreciation."
After hearing her say this, the Wang couple exchanged nces and then said, "In that case, we thank you, Young Miss Feng." Then, Mistress Wang signalled the maid next to her to take it.
They thought that it should be some ordinary gift, so they didn''t really care about it. They just thought that since it was a token of the Lady''s goodwill, they had to ept it, and it would be bad to ask her to take it back.
"Is this the first time you''ve been to Verdant Enchanted City, Young Miss Feng?" the Patriarch asked.
"Yes, this is my first time here," Feng Jiu replied, taking a sip of tea.
"Where is Young Miss Feng from? How did you meet my son, Yu?" Mistress Wang couldn''t help but ask.
Hearing this, Feng Jiu smiled and was about to speak when she saw Wang Yu standing up and saying, "Father, Mother, they''ve been out and about all day and are tired. I''ll take them to the Plum Garden Courtyard to rest first!"
Seeing this, the couple looked at each other andughed, "Yes, yes, then go rest first! Since Young Miss Feng hase to our family, you must take good care of her. See if the Plum Garden Courtyard iscking anything and get it ready. Apany Young Miss Feng around and have some fun these two days."
"I know, so I''ll take them to rest first," Wang Yu said, looking at Feng Jiu.
Feng Jiu stood up and smiled at the patriarch and his wife, saying, "Patriarch, Madam, I''ll go rest first."
"Please, please." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The Wang couple responded, and they also stood up. They watched Wang Yu lead the three of them away until they could no longer see them. Mistress Wang said with some concern, "These three Ladys, is it not too inappropriate for Yu''er to take care of them?"
"We don''t need to worry about this. Yu''er will take care of everything. Besides, this Young Miss Feng seems to have a very unusual background. Didn''t you notice? Yu''er only introduced her as Feng, didn''t even say her name, and didn''t let us ask her any questions. She''s very mysterious." The Patriarch said thoughtfully, feeling very strange.
It''s not that he looks down on his son, but how did his son make such an outstanding friend?
The Patriarch looked outside and suddenly remembered something. He turned to his wife and said, "Right, isn''t it my father''s birthday in a few days? I think it''s been a long time since we had a happy asion at home, so I want to make a big deal of it. I''ve already asked the people below to get started on the preparations, and you should keep an eye on things these days and make sure the people below are making careful arrangements."
"I know, but if we throw a big party, there will be too many people to invite, and I''m worried that something might go wrong." Mistress Wang said, with a hint of worry in her eyes.
"Are you worried that the other families will take advantage of the situation to stir up trouble?" asked the Patriarch of the Wang Family.
"That''s right."
"Don''t worry about this. On such a day, no one will be so sensible as to cause trouble." The Patriarch said, crossing his arms and saying, "Let''s go back to the courtyard."
Mistress Wang followed him for a few steps, then suddenly remembered the small gift box and stopped. She said to the maid, "Come, pass me the box."
Chapter 4179 Whats In It?
Chapter 4179 What''s In It?
"Yes," the maid replied, handing over the box she was holding.
Mistress Wang took the box and followed her husband back to his room.
On the other side, Wang Yu took Feng Jiu and the others to the Plum Garden Courtyard and said, "This Plum Garden Courtyard is a bit far from the front garden and is considered a more secluded part of the house, but it is quiet and elegant. You can stay here! There are more than ten rooms inside and outside the garden. You can choose which room you want to stay in. I will tell the servants not to disturb you unless you tell them to."
Wang Yu introduced them as he led them into the Plum Garden Courtyard. He pushed open the door and said to Feng Jiu, "This room is the best, it''s the master bedroom, you can stay in this room."
"Mm, it''s good," Feng Jiu replied, looking inside. "No one usually lives here, right?" N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Because there are several courtyards in the house to entertain guests, I don''t usually let people live in the Plum Garden Courtyard." Wang Yu smiled and said, "You''ve been out all day today, so take a good rest first! I''ve told the maids to wait outside in the courtyard. You only need to call out, and I''ll leave first. You rest well."
He then bowed to Feng Jiu before turning and leaving.
After watching him leave, Ye Feifei smiled and said, "Master, this Young Master looks pretty good! He has arranged it well. It is really quiet in this courtyard, and the environment is really good."
"Master, would you like to take a bath? I''ll have someone prepare the water." Leng Shuang said, looking at Feng Jiu.
"Well, a hot bath is good. You can have someone prepare it!" Feng Jiu said, and went to lie down on the soft couch in the master bedroom.
Leng Shuang then went out of the hospital to have someone prepare the bath water. At this time, Du Fan also came over under the guidance of the Steward.
"Young Master Du, this is the Plum Garden Courtyard. You two rest up. I''ll leave you to it," said the Steward, and after a bow, he left.
"Has the Spirit Deer Carriage been settled?" Leng Shuang asked.
"Yes, it was brought into the Wang Family and personally arranged by the Steward. Don''t worry." Du Fan said, looked at the courtyard, and revealed a smile: "It''s quite big here! And the environment is indeed better than the inn."
"There are more than ten rooms inside, divided into the front and back yards. The Master lives in the main bedroom, and Feifei and I live in the rooms next to it. You can choose one yourself!" Leng Shuang said, and walked inside.
Du Fan touched his chin and said, "It doesn''t matter where Ie from, I''ll just live next to you." Then he went to the door of a room inside and pushed it open to take a look.
On the other side, the Patriarch of the Wang Family, who had returned to the main courtyard, was still thinking about Feng Jiu''s identity as he sat at the table. He said, "Tell me, who is this Young Miss Feng? I haven''t heard of any Feng family in the neighbouring cities! Also, where did Yu''er and she meet? Howe we don''t know?"
"If you don''t know, I don''t know either. Why don''t you ask your son?" Mistress Wang said, and casually put the box on the shelf next to her.
"We should ask. After a while, they will probably still be in the Plum Garden Courtyard with Young Miss Feng and the others," said the Patriarch of the Wang Family, looking at her as she ced the box on the shelf. He asked in surprise, "Why did you bring the gifts they gave you into the room? Shouldn''t they be put in the storehouse?"
"I thought the box wasn''t very big, so I brought it back," said Mistress Wang.
The Patriarch paused for a moment and looked at the box, saying, "Speaking of which, what''s in this little box?"
Chapter 4180 Seventh Grade Medicinal Pill
Chapter 4180 Seventh Grade Medicinal Pill
Hearing this, Mistress Wang picked up the box she had put away and walked to the table. "It''s quite light. I guess it''s some kind of trinket!" She said as she opened the box, but saw that there was only a medicine bottle inside. She was taken aback and looked at her husband. "It looks like medicine?"
"Medicine?"
The Patriarch took off his coat and hung it up. After hearing her words, he walked over and saw that there was indeed a medicinal bottle in the box. He took it and opened it. The cap opened, and a strong scent of spirit energy apanied the smell of the medicinal pill, which made him pause for a moment. He quickly put the medicinal pill onto his hand.
"Huh! This, this is..." He widened his eyes in shock, staring at the medicinal pill with a pill mark in the palm of his hand. His heart was like a raging wave, pounding against his soul.
"This is a Seventh Grade Medicinal Pill of the highest quality!" Mistress Wang was also surprised to see the seven pill marks and eximed, "Such a medicinal pill is priceless on the market, and she actually gave it to us for free?"
As the head of one of the eight great families, she has some discernment. However, this medicinal pill was something that even their family''s secret vault does not have. How could Young Miss Feng just casually give it away? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
She couldn''t help but look at her husband, who was still in a daze, and said hesitantly, "Could it be that she took the wrong one? This gift is too precious, isn''t it?"
The Patriarch looked at the medicinal pill in his hand and said solemnly, "This is not an ordinary seventh-order medicinal pill. It is a pill that can help improve one''s strength. As far as I know, even the alchemists at the Alchemy Guild cannot make this Seventh Grade Medicinal Pill."
He then carefully put the medicinal pill back into the bottle and put it away, saying, "You go and get Yu''er." He then turned around and took off the coat he had just taken off and put it back on.
"Yes," Mistress Wang immediately set off and gave her orders.
At this time, Wang Yu was in the cave in the back of the mountain, talking to his grandfather about what happened today.
"Grandfather, I guessed correctly. She is indeed the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu. She is here for the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox. I don''t know much about it, so I invited her home. I will arrange for you to meet her tomorrow."
"The Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox?" He thought for a moment and said, "I didn''t expect it to be for the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox." He paused for a moment and said, "I know, you treat them well, and I will visit them tomorrow."
"Then I''ll go back first." He bowed and then left.
After he left, the old man searched in his own space. He wanted to see if the map and records from that time were still there...
Wang Yu returned from the back mountain and was thinking of going to his parents'' ce to take a look when he saw the Steward urgently looking for him.
"Young Master, I''ve finally found you. The Patriarch wants to see you in the main hall." The Steward wiped the sweat off his forehead and said. He searched the house but couldn''t find him, so he thought he might have gone to the back mountain. Luckily, he had guessed correctly.
Wang Yu smiled, opened his fan and gently fanned the wind, saying, "I was just about to go! It''s fine, you go about your business!" Then he walked towards the main courtyard.
As soon as he entered the main courtyard, he saw his father walking around the courtyard with his hands behind his back, while his mother was sitting by the stone table in the courtyard. He called out to them with a smile: "Father, Mother, why are you looking for me with such urgency?"
Chapter 4181 Mysterious Origins
Chapter 4181 Mysterious Origins
When he saw himing, Patriarch Wang nced at the guards in the city and said, "You can all leave now!"
"Yes." The guards replied, and then left.
"Youe with me," said the Patriarch, and with his hands on his hips, he walked into the room, followed by Mistress Wang.
Wang Yu touched his chin, thought for a moment, then put away his fan and followed them into the room. When they got there, he saw that they looked a little serious, so he asked, "Father, Mother, what''s going on?"
"What exactly is the background of your friend?" the Patriarch asked directly.
Upon hearing this, Wang Yu smiled and said, "Father, she''s just staying with us for a few days, and she''ll be leaving in a couple of days. Why, do you still want to check her background?"
"Yu''er, who is this Young Miss Feng? Do you know what she just gave us as a gift in the hall?" Mistress Wang said, pulling him aside.
"What did she give us?" Wang Yu asked curiously.
"She gave us a Seventh Grade Medicinal Pill." The Patriarch said, taking the medicinal pill out of the bottle and cing it on the table.
"A Seventh Grade Medicinal Pill?"
Wang Yu was also surprised. When he saw his father take out a delicate medicinal bottle, he took it and opened it to take a look. At this nce, he couldn''t help but be slightly surprised: "This is not an ordinary Seventh Grade Medicinal Pill. This medicinal pill is a Cloud Breaking Pill, which can assist one greatly in making a breakthrough in cultivation!"
"Yes, this gift is too heavy. Seventh Grade Medicinal Pills are hard to find on the market, let alone the best Cloud Breaking Pill. I feel uneasy holding this medicinal pill in my hands!" He sighed, looked at Wang Yu, and said, "Tell me honestly, who is this Young Miss Feng? How can she give such a treasure away so easily? Also, should we ept this medicinal pill or return it to her?"
The gift is too heavy, and they don''t know anything about her. If she just came to stay for a couple of days and gave such a priceless medicinal pill, he would be tempted, but he wouldn''t dare to ept it!
After listening to him, Wang Yu knew what he was thinking. He thought for a while and said, "Father, since she gave it to you, just take it! As for her identity and background, I''m afraid I can''t say. All I can say is that she is a very noble person. During the days she is in the manor, we just need to receive her well. Don''t ask too many questions or get involved."
On hearing this, the Patriarch and his wife looked at each other and, seeing that he had said so, said, "We understand."
"Father, you should keep this medicinal pill to yourself and not let the cat out of the bag. We''ll discuss this with Grandfatherter and see who should take it to benefit our family the most. I''ll be going back first."
"Good, don''t worry! We know." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Patriarch said, "We know." He then put the medicinal pill away in his space. After watching him leave, he suddenly seemed to react, nced at his wife, and said in a strange voice, "Did you see that Yu''er just now seemed to have changed into a different person? How does he give the impression of being calm and wise? Is it my illusion?"
Mistress Wang was also taken aback and said in a puzzled tone, "It seems like he''s changed, and he''s not quite the same as usual."
Upon hearing this, the Patriarch looked thoughtfully outside, not knowing what he was thinking about, and did not speak for a long time.
The next morning, the Old Predecessor of the Wang Family, who had been in seclusion in the mountains for many years, came down from the mountain. When the news spread, everyone in the Wang Family was overjoyed and they all ran to tell each other.
Chapter 4182 Encounter
Chapter 4182 Encounter
"Today, the Old Predecessor returned to his own courtyard early. The Old Predecessor has been training in the mountains for nearly ten years. I heard that the Patriarch was holding a 100th birthday celebration for the Old Predecessor in the hope that he woulde out of the back mountain cave and stay in the manor for a while. After all, many people outside are saying that our Wang Family is getting worse and worse because the Old Predecessor''s strength has declined and he doesn''t have many years left. Now that the Old Predecessor has returned to his own courtyard and he looks great, if people outside knew, they would definitely not say that anymore."
A maid whispered, her words full of joy and excitement.
"Don''t you want to live? How dare you talk about the Old Predecessor in this manor? Shut up quickly, don''t let the Masters hear you. That''s a serious punishment." Another older maid said nervously, looked around, and then patted her chest to rx after ensuring that no one else overheard their conversation.
The young maid pouted and said, "I didn''t mean anything, I''m just so happy! This is the first time I''ve seen the Old Predecessor since I came to the manor. He looks younger than my grandfather, and I can''t see how he''s over a hundred years old."
"That''s right, the Old Predecessor''s cultivation is there, naturally notparable to ordinary people." The older maid said, pulling her along, "Let''s go, go to the front yard to see if there is anything that we can help with. We servants should not talk too much about the Masters'' affairs."
As the two of them walked further and further away, Feng Jiu, who was leaning against a tree watching the scenery, stretched her back and took out a spirit fruit from the space to eat. She was almost lying half-way up the tree, with her feet on the branches and her hand resting behind her head.
Looking around, she could see every courtyard of the manor clearly, the busy figures of the servants, and the asional sounds of whispering.
After finishing the fruit, she narrowed her eyes in contentmenty on the tree, enjoying the gentle morning breeze and feeling the freshness of the trees in the morning.
With her eyes half-closed, the energy of the Blue Lotus in her body was in motion, attracting the vitality of the morning air and the vitality of the nts and trees...
After bathing, the Old Predecessor of the Wang Family wanted to take a walk around the manor first. After all, he had been in seclusion in the back cave for ten years without leaving, and although he seemed familiar with everything in the manor, he was actually unfamiliar with it. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He walked around the manor, and when he passed by the trees next to the rockery in the garden, the Old Predecessor of the Wang Family stopped and suddenly looked up at the sky. When he saw the woman in red dozing off in the tree, a glint shed across his eyes, and he asked, "May I ask, is this Young Miss Feng?"
She was dressed in red and was extremely beautiful. The woman on the tree was very easy to identify.
Hearing the voice, Feng Jiu opened her eyes and looked down. She saw an old man bowing slightly to her, so she jumped down from the tree andnded in front of the old man.
"I am. Are you the Old Predecessor of the Wang Family?"
Feng Jiu asked, but her tone was more affirmative. The old man in front of her was not outstandingly dressed, but the material was of the finest quality. Although his strength did not seem very strong to her, he was stronger than the others in the manor, so apart from the Old Predecessor of the Wang Family, there was no one else.
On hearing this, the old man smiled kindly: "It is indeed me." He paused for a moment, then said with a smile: "I heard Yu''er mention Young Miss Feng, and I was nning to visit youter, but I never expected to run into her here."
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "The air is nice in the morning, so I came out for a walk."
Chapter 4183 Thats All
Chapter 4183 That''s All
"There is a pavilion over there, why don''t we go there and sit down?" The Old Predecessor of the Wang Family pointed to the pavilion not far away and said.
"Fine." Feng Jiu said lightly, then walked over to the pavilion with him. After the two of them sat down in the pavilion, the old man raised his hand and a soundproof barrier was set up. He looked at Feng Jiu and said with a smile: "Yu''er has already told me, but I just didn''t expect to be able to meet someone like the Ghost Doctor in my Wang Family. If our hospitality in the manor is inadequate, please ept my apologies, Ghost Doctor."
"No, the Wang Manor has been very good." Feng Jiu said with a smile. "I heard from Yu''er that Ghost Doctor wants to find information about the Nine Tails Spirit Fox. However, this matter happened ten years ago, and I don''t even know whether the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox is still in the Verdant Enchanted Forest. I''m afraid I can''t help Ghost Doctor."
As he spoke, he took out an old map from space and said: "This is the map we used back then, there are markings of our journey on it. This was the ce where we saw the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit fox back then when we fell into a hopeless situation."
He pointed to a ce on the map and said: "This ce is a canyon in the depths of the Verdant Enchanted Forest. There are many strong fierce beasts in the forest, but there are no fierce beasts in this area. We walked along this area and left the ce back then. Later on, I guessed that this area was probably the territory of the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox, that''s why no other fierce beasts dared to approach it."
Feng Jiu looked at the ce on the map he pointed out and said: "This area looks quiterge."
"Yes, even if you fly on a sword, it will take you a day to get out of the area. However, there are many trees in the area which makes it unsuitable for flying. Most people walk on foot. I remember that we walked for three or four days bearing injuries before we got out of this area."
The Old Predecessor of the Wang Family looked at Feng Jiu and said: "Because of the injuries I sustained back then, I have been in seclusion ever since I returned and haven''t inquired much about the news on the outside in the past ten years. Therefore, I don''t know what changes have taken ce in the Verdant Enchanted Forest. If you want to go, you should take more people with you."
Feng Jiu smiled and said: "I have brought a few people with me."
"A few people?"
The Old Predecessor of the Wang Family was startled, then he smiled and shook his head: "How can a few people be enough? Back then I travelled with sixty to seventy people but less than twenty of them came back alive."
He took out another piece of paper and said: "I thought about itst night and drew a portrait of the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox I saw back then. The Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox I saw should only have been a young beast and wasn''t an adult yet. Since only ten years have passed and for Ancient Beasts, if there is no opportunity, let alone ten years, even if it''s a thousand years, they wouldn''t be able to reach adulthood." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu watched him unfold the piece of paper and the portrait of the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox appeared vividly in front of her. Feng Jiu looked at the portrait and smiled: "The Nine Tails Spirit Fox is very good looking." The little fox was very cute and it was just perfect for her daughter to have as a contract beast and apany her to grow up and y with her. "The Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox is a very beautiful beast, its appearance is unforgettable at first sight." The Old Predecessor of the Wang Familyughed and handed everything to her, then said: "This is everything I know about the Nine Tails Spirit Fox. If you want to go there, you can use my Wang Family Teleportation Array to save time. You will be able to reach the teleportation array in the Verdant Enchanted Forest directly set up by the Wang Family."
"That would be great." Feng Jiu responded and took the things and put them away, then said: "Thank you very much."
Chapter 4184 Blocking The Way
Chapter 4184 Blocking The Way
The Old Predecessor looked at Feng Jiu and smiled: "It''s so rare that Ghost Doctor visits Verdant Enchanted City, you should stay for a few more days! Let Yu''er apany you and take you around to sightsee. Besides, it will be my one hundredth birthday in two days, if Ghost Doctor doesn''t mind, please stay and enjoy the party."
"Very well." Feng Jiu nodded and said with a smile: "Since there is a teleportation array in the manor that can reach the Verdant Enchanted Forest directly, we will stay for two more days."
The two of them chatted in the pavilion for a while, and the servants who walked past the rockery asionally looked at the old man in the pavilion and the distinguished guest the Young Master had brought back. They were a little surprised and also curious. They had initially wanted to listen to their conversation, but even though they tried to listen carefully, they were unable to hear their voices. That''s when they realised that there was a soundproof barrier. When Wang Yu heard that his grandfather and Feng Jiu were at the rockery, he went over to take a look. Upon seeing the two of them chatting happily in the pavilion, he walked over. At this time, the soundproof barrier around the pavilion had already been removed. "Grandfather, Young Miss Feng." He bowed and greeted the two of them. "He he, Yu''er is here!" The Old Predecessor of the Wang Family smiled and said: "I was going to take a walk around the manor before going to pay a visit to Young Miss Feng as I haven''t been back for such a long time, but I didn''t expect to see her here."
"Your Grandfather invited me to attend his one hundredth birthday feast, so I have decided to stay for a few more days." Feng Jiu smiled and looked at Wang Yu. Wang Yu was a little surprised upon hearing this, and joy appeared on his face: "It is our honour that Miss Feng is willing to stay and attend my Grandfather''s birthday feast."
"Yu''er, you can apany Miss Feng and take her sightseeing. You must do your best to be a good host." The Old Predecessor of the Wang Family said, then he stood up and said to Feng Jiu with a smile: "Miss Feng, I will go back first."
Feng Jiu also stood up, and she said: "Very well, Old Patriarch Wang, take care."
The Old Predecessor of the Wang Family nodded, then he smiled and turned around and walked away. He couldn''t help but sighed inwardly: The higher the position, the more extraordinary the status, and the more extraordinary the cultivation level! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu was so famous and had such extraordinary strength, but she was not arrogant at all. On the contrary, she was elegant and polite and approachable, she was such a rare person indeed. After his grandfather left, Wang Yu asked: "Miss Feng, I wonder if what my Grandfather said can help you?"
Feng Jiu smiled and said: "The Old Patriarch found the map of the route they took back then and also drew a portrait of the Nine Tails Fox for mest night. This is very useful to us and he also told us that we can use the teleportation array in your manor when we want to go."
"That''s good." Wang Yu said with a smile. He looked at the weather, then said: "The weather is quite good today, why don''t I apany you to the suburbs for some sightseeing? It''s not far from Verdant Enchanted City, it''s a good ce to go."
"Sure." Feng Jiu said, and walked with him to the Plum Garden Courtyard. After calling Du Fan, Leng Shuang and Ye Fei Fei, they went out with Wang Yu in the carriage. There were two carriages. Du Fan and Wang Yu sat in one while Feng Jiu and the other two girls sat in the other. Du Fan and Wang Yu chatted casually in the carriage. What surprised Du Fan was Wang Yu''s extraordinary knowledge. No matter what topic they talked about, he was able to maintain a conversation. Along the way, he had a little more appreciation for him. However, just outside the city, the carriage suddenly stopped. Before he could ask what was the matter, he heard Jian Shu''s voice outside: "Master, there is a carriage blocking the road ahead."
Chapter 4185 Refuse To Be Taken In By Fallacies
Chapter 4185 Refuse To Be Taken In By Facies
Wang Yu lifted the curtain to take a look. When he saw the familiar people, he frowned and turned to Du Fan saying: "Brother Du, please sit here while I go and take a look." Having said that, he got out of the carriage and walked forward. A carriage blocked the road ahead. Several men in brocade clothes stood in front of the carriage and watched Wang Yu as he walked over. One of them sneered and said unkindly: "Wang Yu, where are you going?"
"Zeng San, have you not learnt your lesson thest time? Have youe to provoke me again today? Do you want to get beaten up again?" Wang Yu opened the fan in his hand with a swishing sound and nced at the man who had spoken.
When he saw that his eyes were still swollen and his face was still bruised and red, Wang Yu put the fan in his hand away, then he patted his palms gently and said: "I don''t have time to y with you today, so get your people out of my way and stop looking for trouble." As he spoke, he nced at the three people around Zeng San. Zeng San ignored him and looked at the carriage behind him and asked: "Who is in your carriage?"
Wang Yu nced at him and said: "None of your business."
"You!" Zeng San was annoyed and was about to roll his sleeves up to fight him when he was stopped by the people around him. "Didn''t we agree not to fight today? Don''t be impulsive, the wound on your face hasn''t even healed yet!"
"That''s right! Wang Yu is heavy-handed. We didn''te here to fight with him today."
Two men in brocade clothes beside him held him back and spoke in low voices, looking at the carriage behind Wang Yu in curiosity. They had actually heard that a beautifuldy in red had moved into Wang Yu''s family mansion and they found out that Wang Yu was taking her out today, so they wanted to follow them to take a look. "I won''t fight with you today." Zeng San said, then he raised his hand and waved, gesturing for his people to move the carriage aside. He stood by the side and stared at the two carriages hoping to find an opportunity to go forward and lift the curtain up to see if it was that beauty from the other day. Wang Yu noticed them staring at the carriage, so he paid more attention to them. He was bringing Feng Jiu out to have some fun today and he hoped that those people didn''t cause any trouble. So, after he got onto the carriage, he didn''t go inside but sat outside and watched them instead. When the carriage was about to go past them, Zeng San actually stepped forward to open the curtain. Wang Yu''s face darkened when he saw this. "This idiot!" He cursed in a low voice, and a de of cold air shot out of his hand and hit Zeng San''s knee. "Ah!" When Zeng San took a step forward, he knelt down heavily onto the gravel on the ground instead. He gasped and when he looked down, he saw that his knees were already bleeding. "Sss!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As he watched the two carriages go past him and drove further away, he yelled angrily immediately: "Wang Yu! You bastard!"
When he saw that the people behind him were just standing there, he shouted at them: "What are you looking at? Help me up!"
"Third Master, your knees are injured. Why don''t we go back to the mansion and take care of it first?" One of the men in brocade clothes said when he saw the blood oozing out of his knees and felt the pain for him. Kneeling down heavily directly onto the gravel without any protection was extremely painful. "No need, I have medicine in space and clothes to change into. Get on the carriage and follow them. I refuse to be taken by facies!" She shrugged off the two men and limped to the carriage.
Chapter 4186 The Verdant Cloud Cerulean Pond
Chapter 4186 The Verdant Cloud Cerulean Pond
As he drove the carriage along the road, Jian Shu nced back, then he said to his Master in the carriage: "Master, they are following us." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Ignore them, just drive the carriage." Wang Yu said, ignoring the carriage following behind them. As long as they didn''t cause trouble, they could follow them!
The carriage moved slowly until it reached the destination and then it stopped. Wang Yu and Du Fan who were in the carriage in front got off first, then they came to the carriage behind and waited for Feng Jiu to get off. "Look, up ahead is the Verdant Cloud Cerulean Pond. This area is famous for sightseeing and entertainment. Besides that, there is also game in the forest over there. Some peoplee to try hunting and eating wild game in the forest."
Wang Yu gave them a brief introduction to the area then said: "Let''s go to the Verdant Cloud Cerulean Pond in front! The water there is clear and emerald green. We can go boating and fish in the pond, and when you''re tired, we can rest on the grass or in the pavilion."
Feng Jiu followed him to the Verdant Cloud Cerulean Pond. Her eyes flickered slightly as she looked at the Verdant Cloud Cerulean Pond in front of her, and she asked: "Where does the water in the ponde from?"
The water in the Verdant Cloud Cerulean Pond was so clear that she could see the bottom of theke. Gradually, a lightyer of mist floated above the surface of the pond. The pond against the backdrop of the misty water and verdant green mountains was ethereal. Moreover, as she stood by the pond, she could feel a spirit energy fluctuation in the water which was something that couldn''t be found in ordinary ponds. "It is said that the water in the Verdant Cloud Cerulean Pond is the underground water source in the Vedant Enchanted Forest. There has been water in the pond for as long as I can remember. As the surroundings are so beautiful here, and the water in the pond has a faint spirit energy, the surrounding trees and animals are influenced by the emerald water and grow very well."
Wang Yu smiled and said: "There is fish in the pond, and the fish are very delicious, but very few people can catch them. Look at all the people on the boats with fishing rods in their hands trying to catch the fish in the pond."
"Then why don''t they just go into the water to catch the fish directly? Wouldn''t that be faster?" Ye Fei Fei who was beside them asked. She stepped forward and scooped up some water only to find that it was unusually cool. Wang Yu looked at the surface of the pond and said: "There are people who have gone into the water in the past, but they never came back up. Therefore, legend has it that there is a water monster in the pond, and you can only catch fish using fishing rods but not go into the water to catch fish."
"Water monster?" Ye Fei Fei was startled and looked back at him. Wang Yu nodded and said: "Mmm, but no one has ever seen it, so no one knows what the water monster looks like. Maybe it''s just a rumour, or maybe it''s deep in the pond."
"Interesting." Feng Jiu''s lips curled up slightly. She looked at the clear emerald pond and said: "Let''s go boating on the pond as well! If we can catch a few fish we can have a pic here."
"In that case, Fei Fei and I will go and pick some branches and see if there is any game in the woods." Du Fan said with a smile as he fanned the wind gently with the fan in his hand. "Jian Shu, follow Young Master Du Fan to pick some branches!" Wang Yu ordered his attendant to stay and help. "Yes." Jian Shu responded. Then he looked at Du Fan and said: "Young Master Du, I''ll lead the way!"
So, Du Fan, Ye Fei Fei and Jian Shu went into the woods while Feng Jiu, Leng Shuang and Wang Yu went boating. Zeng San and hispanions who had followed them arrived just in time to see Wang Yu boarding the boat with a woman in red and a woman in ck.
Chapter 4187 Spirit Fish
Chapter 4187 Spirit Fish
is eyes lit up and he said to hispanions: "Quick look, look, it''s that woman in red, she is really the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen!"
"Where? Let me see!" The three men in brocade clothes squeezed forward and looked in the direction he pointed at. They saw several figures standing on a boat on the surface of the clear emerald pond. In addition to the familiar Wang Yu, there was also a woman in red and a woman in ck.
"I can''t see clearly, it''s too far away! Besides, there is some fog over there so I can only vaguely see two women, one in red and one in ck."One of them said, as he was unable to see the people clearly even with his eyes wide open. "Come on, let''s go boating and get a good look at them." Zeng San''s face was full of lust and he was almost drooling. At this time, there were only a few boats floating on the surface of the Verdant Cloud Cerulean Pond. The boats within the mist loomed and created an artistic picture as they disappeared in and out of the mist. Feng Jiu sat on a small stool and took out a fishing rod. She threw the hook into the pond and it sank into the pond. Wang Yu, who was sitting next to her, also fished, but didn''t ce much hope. After all, there were many people fishing here that day, and only one out of ten people would catch the fish in the pond. There was no movement to the fishhooks, and no fish was seen under water. Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and said: "There are no fish in the clear water, are you sure that there are really fish in the water?"
Wang Yu smiled and said: "Yes, there are, but the fish are deep in the water so less fish get caught on the hooks."
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes shifted as she wondered if there were really fish in the water. So, with a move of her hand, a wisp of blue lotus vitality was infused into the fish hook. The pure spirit energy and the vitality of the blue lotus spread under water. In just one breath, a fish swam out from the bottom of the pond and bit the hook. Feng Jiu felt the movement of the fishing rod in her hand and the corners of her lips curled slightly. After the fish had bitten the hook tightly, she pulled it out of the water. With the sshing sound of water, a palm-sized fish jumped out of the water and pped its tail and sshed about in the water. Wang Yu who was next to her was stunned and a little surprised: "Did you catch it?"
"Spirit fish?"
Feng Jiu was a little surprised. She thought that it would be an ordinary fish but it turned out to be a spirit fish. This kind of spirit fish was helpful for the cultivation of cultivators, and even ordinary people could strengthen their bodies and avoid illnesses if they ate it. "Look quickly, someone in the boat over there has caught a fish! And it''s a big fish, the size of a palm!"
When the people in the other boat saw that Feng Jiu had caught a fish, they couldn''t help but exim and said to the old man on the boat: "Quick, row over!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Leng Shuang handed the fish basket for the fish to be put inside, then she saw her Master examining the fish in the basket with great interest. "Psst, this is actually a first grade spirit fish. It seems that this is a spiritual ce after all! I wonder how many spirit fish are in the water?" She looked at the clear emerald water with bright eyes and when she saw that the depths of the water was pitch ck, an idea suddenly came to her mind. When the old man saw this, he smiled at Feng Jiu: "Miss, you are so lucky! You know, there have been many people fishing in the Verdant Cloud Cerulean Pond the past two days but no one has caught a fish. Someone caught a fish a few days ago, but it was a small fish, only two fingers wide. I heard that the fish tasted delicious and it isn''t fishy at all!"
Chapter 4188 Fishing
Chapter 4188 Fishing
Feng Jiu smiled and said: "This is a first grade Spirit Fish, it''s not just delicious." She stared at the water and her eyes moved slightly, deep in thought. "Miss, are you selling your fish? If you are selling it, I can buy it from you for a high price." A middle-aged man in a small boat asked in a loud voice as he asked his boatman to row his boat closer. "I''m sorry, I''m not selling it." Feng Jiu replied, then she said to the old man rowing her boat: "Row to a deeper ce."
"Inside? The fog is too thick there, it may not be safe." The old man said hesitantly. "Don''t worry, it will be fine." Feng Jiu smiled. Wang Yu, who was next to her, saw this and said to the old man: "Row over! We''ll be fine."
When the old man heard what Wang Yu said, he responded and rowed towards the deeper part of the pond. As they went deeper, their figures gradually disappeared in the thick fog. "Why did they go inside? The deeper into the Verdant Cloud Cerulean Pond, the thicker the fog and the more dangerous it is. Do they not want to live?" A man in brocade clothes said, frowning as he watched Feng Jiu and the others go in. "We''ll go in too." Zeng San said, and asked the boatman to row inside. "No! Something will happen! You can''t go in, let''s go back. We will wait at the shore." The man in brocade clothes next to him stopped him and said to the boatman: "Row back to shore!"
"What could possibly happen? They dare to go in so why can''t we?" Zeng San said unhappily. "No means no. If something goes wrong I won''t be able to exin myself."
"Yes! They''re them and we are us, we''re different. Besides, we just want to see the beauty in red, since she has gone deep into the pond and the fog is so thick, we can''t see her clearly inside anyway. We might as well go back to shore and wait."
Upon listening to their words, Zeng San didn''t say anymore and let the boatman row back to shore. The middle-aged man on the other boat was also slightly surprised when he saw Feng Jiu and the others going inside. The old man wearing a bamboo hat beside him raised his head and looked at the boat that entered the fog thoughtfully. "Follow it." The old man said
Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man was startled, but he didn''t say anything and just let the boat follow it. Inside, Feng Jiu saw that the fog was so thick that she could hardly see anything further than three metres away. So she said: "Let''s stop here!" As she spoke, she took out a low-grade medicinal pill from space and crushed it with her fingers, then she sprinkled it into the water beside the boat. Leng Shuang watched quietly without saying anything while Wang Yu was slightly surprised, and he asked: "Miss Feng, what are you doing?"
"Fishing." She curled her lips slightly and said: "Since this ce is unowned, it would be a pity to leave these Spirit Fish here without catching them." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Fishing? How, how will you catch them?" He asked in surprise. He knew that these were Spirit Fish, and it wasn''t that no one had thought ofing inside to catch them, but even if they rowed the boat into the depths of the pond, it would still be very difficult to catch the fish. These Spirit Fish hid deep in the depths of the pond and didn''te out at all. Feng Jiu chuckled and said: "You''ll know when you see it."
She looked at the water, and a joyful smile appeared on her beautiful face. When the fragments of the medicinal pill were scattered, the water in the pond began to ripple slightly. One by one, the Spirit Fish swam up from the depths and scrambled, opening their mouths to eat the medicinal pill fragments that had been scattered in the water.
Chapter 4189 Stand Around To Watch
Chapter 4189 Stand Around To Watch
Wang Yu saw arge group of fish swimming up from the depths. He looked at Feng Jiu in surprise and saw her take something out of her sleeve and throw it into the pond. He saw a sh of silver passing in front of his eyes then sank into the water. "Collect!"
Feng Jiu called softly, then pulled the up. At the same time, because of her force, the small boat also shook violently. Fortunately, the people on the boat had cultivation skills and stabilised themselves quickly. "Be careful." Leng Shuang supported the old man on the boat, then she let go of him once he stood firm. "Thank you Miss, thank you Miss." The old man exhaled softly. The boat shaking violently had really scared him. If he had fallen into the water, he would die. At this time, Feng Jiu''s face was filled with a joyful smile. She half-bent over with one hand supporting herself on the boat, and one hand holding the silver. She said to Wang Yu, who was still in a daze: "Come over and give me a hand."
"Oh, yes." Wang Yu recovered from his shock and saw that the silver she was holding in one hand contained dozens of big fish. He was stunned and rushed forward to help her hold the silver. "I''ll help you row the boat back to shore." Leng Shuang said, standing next to the old man as she tried to prevent the boat from tipping over while helping the old man row the boat. The fish flopped around in the trying hard to break free. However, no matter how hard they flopped and bit the silver, the silver showed no signs of damage. This scene was witnessed by the middle-aged man and the old man who were sitting in the boat not far away. The two of them looked surprised and the astonishment in their eyes was obvious.
The old man who had rowed the boat over for them saw this and said with envy: "They actually caught arge of fish! How, how did they do it? The fish are hidden deep in the depths of the pond and they caught so many at once! They are really going to make a fortune this time!"
Ye Fei Fei and Jian Shu were piling branches in an open space by the shore while Du Fan had gone to look for game and hadn''t returned. The two of them sat on the grass and waited. When they saw the boat returning to shore, Ye Fei Fei smiled happily: "My Master is back."
Jian Shu looked over and saw his Master half-bent over with one hand holding a silver with fish flopping inside it and he couldn''t help but widened his eyes: "Didn''t they go fishing? Why, why are they using a? They actually caught so many?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yes! They''ve caught so much, we won''t be able to finish eating them." Ye Fei Fei frowned and said: "Besides, the fish will die once they are out of the water, it''ll be such a waste."
Jian Shu''s mouth twitched, then he nced at her and said: "Miss Ye, that''s not the point. The point is, the fish in this pond are not easy to catch. I heard that someone caught a fish recently, but it was just a small fish the size of two fingers."
Upon hearing this, Ye Fei Fei said matter-of-factly: "That depends on who is catching the fish. Just because you can''t catch any doesn''t mean that my Master can''t catch any."
As Feng Jiu''s boat approached the shore, everyone on shore gathered around and stared at them. "Sss, how did they cast the? They caught so many fish?"
"Isn''t it impossible to cast a in this pond? Someone cast ast time but the was bitten and destroyed."
"Look quickly, the scales of all the fish are glowing green and there are almost no small fish, all of them are big fish weighing more than ten catties each!"
"Uh? Isn''t that Young Master Yu?"
The people on the shore were discussing the matter and had only just noticed that the man in brocade clothes holding the silver seemed to be Wang Yu from the Wang Family, while the extremely beautiful woman in red was someone who they had never seen before.
Chapter 4190 I Don’t Know You
Chapter 4190 I Dont Know You
At the pavilion, because of themotion by the shore, the man in borate clothing and the beautiful woman looked at each other and walked towards the shore. As there were many people around, they didn''t squeeze forward but just stood back and watched. Unexpectedly, they saw an acquaintance. After they saw Wang Yu, the man in borate clothes couldn''t help but nce at the woman beside him and said with a smile: "Qiuxue, look, I didn''t expect to see Wang Yu here."
Ruan Qiuxue nced forward calmly and her eyes fell onto Wang Yu. Then, her eyes moved and fell on Feng Jiu in red. When she saw her beautiful face, a ripple shed across her eyes, and although her voice was t, it was filled with disdain and contempt: "Wang Yu is just a good-for-nothing from a wealthy family. He is probably here to apany a beauty to sightsee."
The man in borate clothes looked at Feng Jiu who was dressed in red. Just at that moment, she had lowered her head to look at the fish in the water and a strand of hair fell onto her cheek which she pushed behind her ear with her hand. The charm and her smile at that moment dazzled him and a look of amazement appeared in his eyes. He had seen many beautiful women before, and even Ruan Qiuxue, the third daughter of the Ruan Family who was beside him was a famous beauty. However,pared to the beautiful woman in red, Ruan Qiuxue was like a firefly, dim and dull, whereas the woman in red was like the zing sun, radiant and eye-catching, making her unforgettable for anyone who saw her
On the other side, Feng Jiu got off the boat first and said to Wang Yu: "These spirit fish can''t be dragged up the cliff or they will die in a short while. You have to stay on the boat first and send someone back to the mansion to get a big bucket."
Upon hearing this, Wang Yu shouted at Jian Shu: "Jian Shu, go back to the mansion and get two big buckets!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yes yes!" Jian Shu had originally wanted to go forward, but when he heard what his Master said, he flew back into the city quickly on his sword. Fortunately, this ce was not far from the city and if one flew by sword, it would save a lot of time. "Young Master Yu, can you sell me this fish?" A cultivator asked, looking at the spirit fish that weighed more than ten catties each with envy in his eyes. "I''m sorry, these fish belong to my friend." Wang Yu said, looking at Feng Jiu. Upon hearing this, the cultivator looked at Feng Jiu and asked: "Miss, I wonder"
"I''m sorry, I''m not selling the fish." Feng Jiu smiled faintly. She stood on the shore and watched. She was thinking that as these spirit fish were first grade spirit fish, their scales could be used as medicine. Moreover, first grade spirit fish were hard toe by and she didn''t need the money, so naturally she couldn''t sell them. Du Fan came forward with a wild rabbit and a pheasant that he had caught and brought back. When he saw the fish in the, he couldn''t help butugh: "It looks like a big harvest! I caught two wild game too. Looks like we won''t be able to finish eating everything today."
He shook his head and smiled: This was indeed only something that his Master could do. The silver that had been used to catch the fish was no ordinary. Only his Master would be willing to use such a treasure to catch fish. The man in borate clothes with Ruan Qiuxue kept looking at Feng Jiu, as if he had forgotten that Ruan Qiuxue was beside him. He walked forward and bowed to Feng Jiu like a gentleman then smiled and introduced himself: "Miss, my name is Han Yucheng."
As soon as he had finished speaking, he stood up straight and looked at Feng Jiu with a smile, as if he thought that she would know who he was after he told her his name. Unexpectedly, Feng Jiu nced at him calmly and said unhurriedly: "I don''t know you."
Chapter 4191 Cripple Your Hand
Chapter 4191 Cripple Your Hand
Han Yucheng was startled and he was unable to maintain the smile on his face. He looked at the people around him who were trying not tough, then he took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter if we don''t know each other from before, from this moment on, we know each other." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu smiled wryly and said: "I''m not interested in knowing you."
"Pfft! Hahahahaha!"
Someone couldn''t help butugh when he saw Han Yucheng''s frustrated look and felt great about it. Ruan Qiuxue, who was standing at the back, looked on at this scene and her expression turned ghastly. She looked at Han Yucheng, then at the beautiful woman in red, and a cold look shed across her eyes. As she was standing behind the crowd, when her sleeve moved and a silver needle appeared between her fingers, no one noticed. Not to mention that she had also used spirit energy to shoot the silver needle towards Feng Jiu. When the silver needle was shot out, a hint ofcency shed across her eyes, and a smile appeared on her face. However, the next moment, the smile on her face froze because the woman in red who had been standing over there moved her body at that moment. The silver needle missed her acupuncture point and shot into the pond of water behind her instead. Was her luck that good? She actually avoided it?
A look of anger appeared on her face and her eyes were fixed on Feng Jiu. Because of that, she didn''t notice the coldness in Du Fan and Leng Shuang''s eyes. Feng Jiu''s eyes seemed to casually sweep over the woman, and the corners of her lips curled up to reveal a smile. She looked away and turned to Du Fan and said: "The weather is good, get a fish and clean it first, we will make fish soup."
"Yes." Du Fan responded, then he called Ye Fei Fei to go along with him and walked towards the boat. "Everyone, please leave! I don''t n to sell the fish." Feng Jiu said. She looked at everyone then walked with Leng Shuang to the ce where the branches were ced. After hearing her words, everyone felt that it was such a pity, but they also thought it was only normal. After all, they wouldn''t be willing to sell the fish if they were in her position either. This kind of spirit fish was not something that one could buy easily, so naturally one would keep it for themself. However, even after seeing Feng Jiu turn away, Ruan Qiuxue still refused to give up. When she saw that she had her back to her, she thrust a silver needle in her hand towards Feng Jiu''s acupuncture point on her body again. The silver needle was aimed at the acupuncture point on the back of Feng Jiu''s neck, and had the needle really prated her neck, the consequence would be paralysis. This showed how vicious that woman''s mind was. If it were an ordinary person, as the airde created by the needle was very small, and the person was facing away from her, it would have been very difficult to avoid it. However, the person she attacked was Feng Jiu, a powerful person with great strength, so naturally it was impossible for her not to notice the silver needle that wasing towards her. Leng Shuang stopped when she noticed the airde attacking her Master from behind. At the same time, Feng Jiu turned around and stretched out her hand to mp the silver needle that attacked her. Then, she turned her hand and shot it back directly. "Swish!"
A silver needle as thin as a strand of hair shot out of Feng Jiu''s hand and pierced the acupuncture point of Ruan Qiuxue''s right hand. Almost at the same time, a cry of pain came from Ruan Qiuxue''s mouth. "Ah!"
"Qiuxue!" Han Yucheng who was beside her supported her quickly and looked at Feng Jiu at the same time. "Some things can happen once but not twice. I didn''t make a fuss the first time, but you shouldn''t push your luck and harbor ill intentions." Feng Jiu said calmly as she looked at her with cold eyes: "Today, I''ve crippled your hand. But if there is a next time, it won''t be as simple as just crippling your hand."
Chapter 4192 Anger
Chapter 4192 Anger
Her light voice carried a hint of intimidation. After she had spoken, she ignored Ruan Qiuxue''s angry look, nor did she care who she was, she turned around and continued to walk forward. As Han Yucheng supported Ruan Qiuxue, he frowned and said: "Qiuxue, she didn''t offend you, why did you attack her?"
When he saw the silver needle shooting towards the beautiful woman''s acupuncture point on her neck, he was shocked and he didn''t expect her to catch it. Moreover, what did she mean by once not twice? Could it be that Qiuxue had attacked her before?
Ruan Qiuxue held her trembling right hand and gritted her teeth, then she said with a cold face: "I just don''t like her!"
She didn''t like her! Han Yucheng''s eyes had been fixed on her ever since she had appeared. She was jealous when she saw the obsession and infatuation in his eyes. How could a woman who appeared out of nowhere be more beautiful than her? Why did she take the glory and attention that should have belonged to her? Ruan Qiuxue was one of the most beautiful women in Verdant Enchanted City. Not only did she have an outstanding appearance, she also came from a distinguished family and her own cultivation level was also quite impressive. No matter where she went, she was envied by everyone. However, the appearance of this woman took the glory that should have belonged to her away. So what was wrong with her wanting to teach her a lesson? She belonged to a noble and distinguished family, couldn''t she teach this outsider a lesson?
But damn this woman, she actually dared to hurt her!
Not far away, the middle-aged man stood by with the old man and watched. When he saw this scene, the old man shook his head secretly and nced at Ruan Qiuxue''s trembling hand, then he turned his gaze to the woman in red who was walking away slowly. He became more and more curious, who was this woman?
When Ruan Qiuxue attacked the woman in red amidst the crowd, he had also seen it but he didn''t warn her as he felt that the woman in red was very strong, and so were the man with the fan and the woman in ck who were with her. When Ruan Qiuxue made her move secretly, not only did he notice, they had also noticed but chose to ignore it. But he didn''t expect Ruan Qiuxue to attack the woman in red again. The old man looked at the woman in red who was sitting down not far away and preparing for a pic. He stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Send someone to catch some game so that we can grill some meat here!"
Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t say anything. He just responded and made a gesture. Not long after, two cultivators in tight clothing came over to him. He whispered a few words and saw that the old man had walked towards the woman in red and sat down not far from them. After giving them instructions, he followed the old man.
When Han Yucheng saw that Ruan Qiuxue''s hand was still trembling, he said: "Qiuxue, let me take you home first! So that we can find a doctor to treat your hand." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ruan Qiuxue bit her lip when she heard this. She had been bullied, but Han Yucheng said nothing and protected that woman instead. The Han and Ruan Families were in the midst of discussing their marriage, yet he just stood by and watched as she got bullied!
She knew she was no match for them, so Ruan Qiuxue didn''t n to stay for long. She didn''t say anything and just turned around and left. If she couldn''t handle them, surely her family would be able to deal with them. She wasn''t going to let that woman have an easy time!
Chapter 4193 Complain Tearfully
Chapter 4193 Comin Tearfully
Wang Yu, who was still on the boat, saw everything and shook his head secretly without saying anything. Ruan Qiuxue was too audacious to attack Feng Jiu. Not long after, Jian Shu returned with a guard and tworge barrels. The two of them brought the tworge barrels in the carriage over to the pond below. "Master the buckets are here." Jian Shu shouted as he filled the barrels with water from the pond. "Thene over and help." Wang Yu had been holding the silver on the boat whilst trying to stabilise the boat so that it didn''t get overturned by the struggling fish. When he saw theming over, he called them over to help him quickly. "Be careful, most of these fish are first grade Spirit Fish. If you get bitten, you might lose your hand, and they are also struggling very hard to break free." Du Fan reminded them. When he saw their expressions, he shook his head and said with a smile: "Forget it, let me do it!"
Ye Fei Fei looked at him with a smile, then she took the fish that Du Fan had prepared and said: "Brother Du, I''ll take this fish and go and make the fish soup first."
"Go on." Du Fan gestured, then he handed the green fish scales that he had scraped off the fish: "Put these away first, when you go back, dry them then give them to Master."
"Yes, I understand." Ye Fei Fei responded, then walked towards Feng Jiu and the others after she took the fish scales. "Come to shore, don''t let the fish slip away." Du Fan gestured for them toe closer. So, Wang Yu and the other two held the silver and opened it. They watched Du Fan stick his hand inside the silver and grab a Spirit Fish that weighed more than ten catties quickly and put it into therge wooden barrel.
The people who had originally dispersed came back and watched him catch the fish, with envy on their faces. "Huh? Why are these two fish different?" Wang Yu said as he looked at one of the fish that Du Fan had caught. It was only the size of a palm and at most two or three catties, but the scales on the fish sometimes glowed green and sometimes glowed blue. Du Fan looked at the fish, and saw that thest fish in the was the same, so he put both fish in the barrel and said: "These two are second grade Spirit Fish." Having said that, he gestured: "Let''s bring this up first!"
So, they worked together and carried the tworge wooden barrels to the shaded ce on the other side then left one person there to guard the Spirit Fish. "Master, there are neen fish in total, two of them are the size of a palm and are second grade Spirit Fish." Du Fan said as he came over to sit beside her. "Oh? There are actually second grade Spirit Fish?" Feng Jiu was slightly surprised. She hadn''t expected it. So, she stood up and walked over to the wooden barrels to take a look. Indeed, there were two palm sized fish inside. The breath of the light on the fish were different, the fish scales were green and blue and it was beautiful. While they were enjoying this moment leisurely, on the other side, Ruan Qiuxue had returned to her mansion and her trembling hand scared her. When she thought about the woman in red saying that she had crippled her hand, she couldn''t help but worry. Therefore, when she arrived at her mansion and heard that her father and Patriarch Han were in the hall, she went straight there. "Father, woo woo" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
She cried as she entered the hall and threw herself quickly into her father''s arms and began to cry in grievance. He hadn''t expected to see his beloved daughter crying in grief in front of the Han Family, so Patriarch Ruan was stunned for a moment, then he asked: "What''s wrong? Didn''t you go out with Yucheng? Why did youe back crying?"
At this time, Patriarch Han paused for a moment, then asked: "Qiuxue, did Yucheng bully you? Tell Uncle and I will help you deal with him!"
Chapter 4194 Crippled
Chapter 4194 Crippled
Han Yucheng, who was following behind, came in quickly. When he saw his father in the hall as well, he bowed to them respectfully: "Father, Uncle Ruan." After he greeted them, he couldn''t help but look at Ruan Qiuxue. "Yucheng, what''s going on?" His father asked calmly.
"This" Han Yucheng hesitated as he didn''t know what to say. "Father, my hand hurts. My hand was injured by someone. It really hurts." Ruan Qiuxue''s face was covered in tears. At this moment, she didn''t have the bearing of a noble family''s daughter but wasining to her father like a little girl. Upon hearing this, Patriarch Ruan looked down and saw her hand shaking. He shouted immediately: "Someone! Hurry up and bring the doctor here!"
"Yucheng, you were apanying Qiuxue, how did her hand get injured by someone? Who hurt her?" Patriarch Ruan asked calmly, obviously holding back his anger. "Yes, it was a girl." Han Yucheng said: "But the situation isn''t what you think. It was Qiuxue who sneak attacked the other party first, so the girl retaliated." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Upon hearing this, displeasure showed on Patriarch Ruan''s face and he lectured: "Yucheng, we are discussing your marriage now. Even if it''s not sessful, you apanied Qiuxue to go out today and she was bullied. It''s fine that you didn''t stand up for her, but how can you speak for the other party? If you do this, how can Qiuxue hold her head high?"
"I" He moved his lips, not knowing what to say, and he looked at his father. After hearing what his son had to say, Patriarch Han thought to himself: So it turned out that she had plotted against someone first. Although it was not an honourable thing to plot against someone, it wasn''t an easy topic to discuss. So, he didn''t say much else and scolded his son. "Yucheng, you are at fault. It''s not just that we are discussing your marriage, but you are a man, how can you allow Qiuxue to get hurt when you go out with her? Uncle Ruan is right, you shouldn''t have let it happen."
Having said that, he chuckled and said to Ruan Qiuxue: "Qiuxue, don''t cry anymore. Uncle will give him a good lecture when we go home. Right now, the most important thing is to let the doctor take a look at your hand."
"Patriarch."
An old man came into the hall with a medicine box on his back. He was the mansion''s doctor, and also a pharmacist. When he heard that Third Young Miss'' hand had been injured, and that the Patriarch had asked him to go over, he put down the matters at hand and rushed over. "It''s good that you are here. Hurry up and take a look at Qiuxue''s hand. I saw her shaking when she came into the hall." Patriarch Ruan said, and motioned for him toe forward. "Yes." The old man came forward and asked Ruan Qiuxue to sit down, then he felt her pulse. After he examined her, he couldn''t help but frown. "How is it?" Patriarch Ruan asked worriedly. Ruan Qiuxue bit her lip and looked at the old man feeling a little uneasy. "Third Young Miss, your hand wasn''t injured was it?" The old man asked.
"No, I was pierced by a silver needle here. I pulled it out when I came back." Ruan Qiuxue pointed to the ce where the silver needle had pierced her hand. The old man shook his head and sighed softly: "It seems that the person who used the silver needle is a highly skilled exponent who is very proficient in acupuncture points in the human body! Her acupuncture point has been injured and there is nothing I can do to heal Third Young Miss'' hand."
Chapter 4195 Vent
Chapter 4195 Vent
Upon hearing this, Patriarch Ruan''s face darkened and he said: "What do you mean there is nothing you can do?"
The old man sighed and said: "It means that I can''t cure it. It''s not just me, even if you find someone else, my guess is that they won''t be able to cure it either. Her hand can only be healed by the person who did it because since that person is proficient in the twelve hour acupuncture point, she should be able to treat the injury. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Third Young Miss'' hand will be useless. Not only will she not be able to hold a sword, even holding a pair of chopsticks will be difficult for her."
Ruan Qiuxue panicked when she heard this: "Father, quickly send someone to capture that woman!" She added: "She is at the Verdant Cloud Cerulean Pond now and she used a silver to catch a lot of spirit fish, each weighing more than ten catties."
Patriarch Han''s expression changed when he heard this. The spirit fish in the Verdant Cloud Cerulean Pond? That was impossible! The fish there were only two fingers wide, he had never heard of a fish weighing more than ten catties. Even if there was, the pond was so deep that no one could catch the fish in that pond! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He couldn''t help but look at his son questioningly with his eyes. When he saw him nod slightly, he couldn''t help but be surprised. What a strange matter. "Someone!" Patriarch Ruan shouted. "Patriarch." Several guards came in quickly and saluted. "Father, that woman is very strong. I''m afraid that the guards in the Manor will be no match for her." Ruan Qiuxue said hurriedly. When he heard this, Patriarch Ruan frowned and pondered, then he said: "In that case, I will make the trip personally! Yucheng, you''ve seen this woman before, will you lead the way?" As he spoke, he looked at Han Yucheng with sharp eyes. "This"
He hesitated, not because he was afraid of how strong Feng Jiu and herpanions were, but for that beautiful woman. He pitied her as he knew that if she were to fall into the hands of the Ruan Family, the consequences would be dire. When she saw his reaction, Ruan Qiuxue was annoyed and said: "Father, you don''t need him to lead the way, I''ll go with you."
"Your hand is still injured, you shouldn''t go back and forth." Patriarch Ruan said disapprovingly.
Upon hearing this, Ruan Qiuxue thought for a moment, then she gritted her teeth and said: "The woman is wearing a red dress and she has a man holding a fan and a woman in ck following her. Their appearances are outstanding, you will be able to recognise them at a nce. Wang Yu from the Wang Family is also with them."
"Fine. You just wait at home. I will capture the woman to heal your hand for you, then I will deal with her afterwards!" As Patriarch Ruan said this, he nced at Han Yucheng, then he flicked his sleeves, snorted coldly, and walked out.
"Ey, Brother Ruan"
Patriarch Han couldn''t help but shout when he saw him walk away. He sighed helplessly then shook his head and scolded Han Yucheng: "You really disappoint me! Come back with me! I need to teach you a lesson!"
Then, he smiled at Ruan Qiuxue and said: "Qiuxue, you have a good rest, we will leave first."
As soon as he had spoken, he led his people away. When Han Yucheng saw this, he wanted to say a few words to Ruan Qiuxue, but when he saw her turn away with an angry face, he didn''t say anything and left with his father instead. After leaving the Ruan Manor, Patriarch Han got into his carriage and said to the middle-aged man who was apanying him: "You follow them and see what''s going on."
"Yes." The middle-aged man replied and left. When only Patriarch Han and his son were in the carriage, Patriarch Han asked: "Speak! What''s going on?"
Chapter 4196 Unreasonable
Chapter 4196 Unreasonable
On this side, Patriarch Han and his son talked about what happened at Verdant Cloud Cerulean Pond while Patriarch Ruan led a team and rushed to Verdant Cloud Cerulean Pond on the other side. At the same time, the Wang Family had also received news and found out what had happened at the Verdant Cloud Cerulean Pond. Patriarch Wang was also surprised and went to find the Old Predecessor of the Wang Family immediately and told him about the matter. "Father, should we send someone to take a look? Arge group from the Ruan Family have gone there. If a fight breaks out, I''m afraid that Yu''er and the others will suffer." Patriarch Wang said with some worry.
After they left the mansion, he had told his father about the medicinal pill that Feng Jiu had given him. However, from what he heard from his father, even though he didn''t tell him her identity, he knew that she was a very distinguished person. Now that they had encountered trouble outside, he couldn''t help but worry.
After all, she had given him such a precious medicinal pill. If something happened, the Wang Family had to protect her. What he hadn''t expected was his father tough and stroke his beard, then say: "No, just pretend you don''t know anything. Don''t worry about them. The Ruan Family have be too arrogant over the past few years, since he wants to seek death, there is no reason for us to stop him."
Patriarch Wang was surprised when he heard this: "Father, aren''t you worried for Miss Feng and Yu''er''ssafety?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"What''s there to worry about? Not to mention the kid from the Ruan Family, even if the Old Predecessor of the Ruan Family was to make an appearance, they won''t be able to do anything to them. Don''t worry! They will be fine." He waved his hand, not worried at all. Over at Verdant Cloud Cerulean Pond, Feng Jiu and the others were drinking fish soup. Each bowl of delicious fish soup exuded rich spirit energy and freshness, it was not fishy at all. After the fish soup entered their stomachs, the spirit energy in their bodies surged and they felt refreshed. It was as if all the pores on their bodies were stretched and they were breathing in the air, it was extremelyfortable.
The people nearby watched and swallowed their saliva. They could only watch and smell the delicious aroma in the air and imagine what it tasted of. After the pot of fish soup was finished, they started to eat the roast game. It was just after they had eaten and drank, and were about to go to the pavilion to y a game of chess when they saw arge group of peopleing towards them with great momentum. "It''s Patriarch Ruan." Wang Yu looked at the group of people and frowned slightly. He hadn''t expected Ruan Qiuxue to go back and instigate her father toe and cause trouble.
The group of people stepped forward and surrounded them, causing the bystanders to whisper in spection. Patriarch Ruan stepped forward from behind and after his eyes swept across Wang Yu, it fell onto Feng Jiu who was dressed in red. He scrutinised her and then shouted loudly. "What a vicious woman! How dare you cripple my daughter''s hand?"
When Feng Jiu let the woman go, she knew that if she wanted revenge, she would show up here. Therefore, she didn''t return to the Wang Mansion after she finished putting the spirit fish in the barrels but had a pic here instead and waited to deal with the problem. If the other party was sensible, maybe this matter would have been over. However, if the other wanted to seek revenge, then they should deal with it here and avoid involving the Wang Family. Obviously the other party hade looking for trouble, and med them instead as soon as heopened his mouth. In that case, she didn''t mind having a little fun with them. "Patriarch Ruan, that''s not what happened. It was Young Miss Ruan who had plotted against my friend first." Wang Yu stepped forward to exin. "Hmph! No matter what, she crippled my daughter''s hand, I won''t let her off!"
Chapter 4197 Abolished
Chapter 4197 Abolished
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu smiled and asked: "Is this the upbringing of a noble family? Or do you think that just because you are one of the eight great families in Verdant Enchanted City, that you can be so unreasonable?"
Patriarch Ruan''s eyes narrowed, then he nced at Wang Yu and sneered in a deep voice: "Do you think that the Wang Family can protect you?"
"Can the Wang Family not protect me?" Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows: "From what I know, the Wang Family is also one of the eight great families in the city."
Patriarch Ruan raised his head andughed, then he said arrogantly: "The Wang Family are in a different situation now. Even if they want to protect you, they won''t be able to do anything."
"Really? Then do you believe that I can remove your Ruan Family from the list of eight great families in Verdant Enchanted City in just one day?" Feng Jiu was ying with her fingers casually, and although her voice was light and casual, her words startled everyone around her, even Patriarch Ruan. Patriarch Ruan stared at the woman in front of him. She looked calm, without any fear. Her demeanour was graceful and calm, and the words left her mouth so naturally and casually that it was like she was talking about today''s weather. He couldn''t help but wonder about her identity. This woman was obviously from out of town, and even though he didn''t know her origins, he guessed that she was probably a daughter of a noble family. Noble families opposing each other was something that he didn''t fear!
Moreover, Verdant Enchanted City was a big city, and with the Ruan Family being one of the eight great families, how could the Ruan Family not have a solid foundation?
At that moment, he sneered: "How audacious! Today, no matter who you are, I will definitely take you back to my mansion! If you cure my daughter''s hand, I might spare your life. Otherwise, I will make you live a life worse than death!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Come! Capture her!" He shouted in a deep voice and raised his hand to indicate his guards to move forward. "Let''s see who dares to make a move!" Wang Yu shouted and stepped forward. "Capture Wang Yu as well!" Patriarch Ruan shouted angrily. "Yes!"
The guards beside him responded immediately and stepped forward to attack them. However, at this time, Jian Shu drew his sword to protect his Master, and Leng Shuang walked over to the wooden barrels guarded by the Wang Family guard and watched the scene coldly. Feng Jiu looked at Patriarch Ruan with a smile, without any fear or anger, as if she were a bystander watching the tense scene. She ordered Du Fan beside her: "Abolish his cultivation."
"Yes." Du Fan responded and his figure shed out like lightning and headed towards Patriarch Ruan. Before Patriarch Ruan even had time to respond, Du Fan had already appeared by his side with a fan in his hand. He kicked Patriarch Ruan causing him tokneel down. A powerful breath enveloped Patriarch Ruan and he was so shocked in that moment that he was unable to move. A breath of death enveloped him and the feeling of being at someone else''s mercy made him panic and feel fearful. The arrogant look between his eyes disappeared and was reced by shock and fear. "No, don''t! Arghhhh!"
He only had time to let out a trembling cry before he felt all his cultivation leaving his body as his spirit energy was destroyed. His entire face also changed drastically. In just a short space of time, the Patriarch of a noble family became an ordinary person with no cultivation. This scene shocked everyone around them who was watching
Chapter 4198 Scourge
Chapter 4198 Scourge
"Patriarch!"
The guards cried out in surprise and attacked Du Fan with their swords at once, but they were swung away by the fan in his hand. They retreated several metres away with blood gushing out of their mouths. The old man and the middle-aged man who were watching this scene couldn''t help but gasp and looked at Du Fan and Feng Jiu and the others. The Patriarch of one of the eight great families had actually been crippled by them? It looked like the situation in Verdant Enchanted City was about to change!
Du Fan flung him away and watched him fall to the ground. The guards hurried forwards to help him up and Du Fan shouted: "Get lost!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The guards helped their Patriarch up and retreated step by step, not daring to go forwards. Even their Patriarch''s cultivation had been abolished, so even if they were to attack together, they were no match for those people. For now, they should send their Patriarch back to the mansion quickly. The Han family members who had followed behind and seen Patriarch Ruan''s cultivation abolished felt their hearts surge in shock. They couldn''t help but left quickly to report the matter to their Patriarch. At this time, the old man and the middle-aged man came forward. They looked at Feng Jiu, and the old man sighed and said: "Miss, you abolished the cultivation of the Patriarch of one of the eight great families. They won''t let you go, you should run for your life!"
Feng Jiu smiled slightly andsaid indifferently: "Since I dare to abolish his cultivation, then I''m not afraid of his family seeking revenge." Then, she said to Wang Yu: "Let''s go! Have someone bring those two barrels of fish."
"Yes."
Wang Yu recovered from his shock, but his heart was in turmoil. Although Patriarch Ruan''s cultivation being abolished was good news for their Wang Family, the Ruan Family wouldn''t just let this matter go. He really didn''t know what was going to happen once matters developed. The news spread like the wind. Before Feng Jiu and the others returned to Verdant Enchanted City, everyone in Verdant Enchanted City already knew that Patriarch Ruan''s cultivation had been abolished. At the same time, Patriarch Ruan, who had been brought back to the mansion, had fainted and the entire Ruan Family fell into panic and unease. "Father!"
Ruan Qiuxue ran to the front courtyard when she saw that the mansion''s doctor, as well as the n Uncles and Elders had gathered there. She squeezed forward to take a look and when she saw her father, she almost fainted. "This, this is impossible! This is impossible!"
"Pa!"
"Ah!"
A heavy pnded on Ruan Qiuxue''s face and she fell to the ground. "You scourge! It''s all your fault! It''s you who caused the Patriarch''s cultivation to be abolished! You scourge!" After learning the reason, an Elder of the Ruan Family n pped Ruan Qiuxue when he saw her running over. Ruan Qiuxue cried out in pain, blood oozed from the corner of her mouth and her face became swollen and red very quickly. She stared at the Elder with anger in her eyes and shouted loudly: "It''s not me! It''s not me! It''s that woman! It''s that woman who caused my Father to be like this!"''
The Elder was so angry that he was shaking all over, and he shouted: "Someone! Lock her up! Lock her up! I will punish her ording to the family rulester!"
Ruan Qiuxue was very quickly taken away. At this time, the n Elders who had gathered there looked at each other, then at the angry Great n Elder and asked: "Great Elder, what should we do now?"
"The Patriarch''s cultivation has been abolished, we must ask the Old Predecessor toe out of seclusion immediately."
The Great Elder took a deep breath and calmed his rising anger, then he said: "Ask the Old Predecessor toe out of seclusion, and send someone to investigate the origins of those people immediately!"
Chapter 4199 Sent Away
Chapter 4199 Sent Away
Whilst the Ruan Family was thrown into chaos, other forces in the city stood by and watched their troubles. At the Wang Family Manor, Feng Jiu had ced some of the spirit fish from the two barrels of spirit fish into the spirit spring in space to rear them, and gave the rest to the Wang Family.
The Old Predecessor of the Wang Family came to Feng Jiu''s courtyard. When he saw her lying on the daybed, he walked in and said: "Miss Feng."
"Mmm?" Feng Jiu opened her eyes and sat up. She looked at the Old Predecessor of the Wang Family who hade in and gestured: "Sit down."
After he sat down, the Old Predecessor of the Wang Family smiled and said: "I came to thank Miss Feng for giving us the spirit fish. They are good things! It''s all thanks to Miss Feng that we can get these spirit fish."
Feng Jiu smiled and said: "They are all first grade spirit fish. It''s because the Verdant Cloud Cerulean Pond is such a good ce, otherwise, it wouldn''t be able to rear such good spirit fish! It''s me on the other hand who is causing trouble for your Wang Family."
"Ey, what are you talking about Miss Feng?" He smiled and waved his hand: "Those troubles are not troubles. Besides, the cultivation of the Ruan fellow has been abolished today, but his family n might not take revenge for him. From my understanding of the Old Predecessor of the Ruan Family, once hees out of seclusion and learns the whole story, he will most likelye to apologise."
"From what you''re saying, does this mean that Old Predecessor knows the Old Predecessor of the Ruan Family very well?" Feng Jiu asked with some surprise. The Old Predecessor of the Wang Family stroked his beard andughed: "Hahaha, of course I know him well. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have agreed when Yu''er''s Father wanted to propose marriage to the Ruan Family. However, I didn''t expect the Ruan Family to get from bad to worse over the generations. I suppose, in the past ten years, the Ruan Family''s power has been the most outstanding amongst the eight great families, so it''s no wonder that their younger generation have becent."
The two of them chatted in the courtyard while in the Ruan Family, the Old Predecessor who hadn''t been out of seclusion for many years came out of seclusion, and once he had learnt the whole story, his face darkened. "So, while I was in seclusion, not only did you reject the marriage proposal from the Wang Family, so many things have happened as well?" Although his voice was old, it was filled with inner strength. He was full of energy and looked very healthy. But at this moment, he exuded a powerful aura without the presence of any anger, and everyone in the hall didn''t dare to breathe. "Yes, this is what happened. Patriarch Wang came to propose marriage for his son Wang Yu, but Qiuxue looked down on him Wang Yu and said that he was a good-for-nothing Young Master from a wealthy family, so the marriage arrangement fell through." A middle-aged man said with a trembling voice. He felt cold sweat oozing out from his forehead under his pressure. "So you discussed marriage with the Han Family instead?" The Old Predecessor Ruan asked in a calm voice. "It, it''s not settled yet." The middle-aged man said hurriedly.
"Hmph!" Old Predecessor Ruan snorted heavily and said: "Bring Ruan Qiuxue here!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Not long after, the imprisoned Ruan Qiuxue was brought to the hall. At this time, half her face was swollen and one of her hands was hanging down and shaking, she looked an extremely sorry sight.
"Qiuxue greets Grandfather." She didn''t dare to breathe and bowed respectfully. The Old Predecessor of the Ruan Family stared at her coldly, then he said with disgust: "The Ruan Family provides you with food and clothing, provides training for your cultivation and needs growing up. You have no intention of repaying the family but bring misfortune to the family n instead. It seems that you have be toofortable as the Young Miss of the Ruan Family, that''s why you are so ignorant! In that case, from today onwards, you will be stripped of your status as the daughter of the direct line and sent to the countryside to live!"
Chapter 4200 Proceed
Chapter 4200 Proceed
Upon hearing this, Ruan Qiuxue, who was kneeling on the ground, raised her head suddenly with a look of disbelief on her face: "Grandfather, no! You can''t do this! I''m your granddaughter!"
"Can''t do this? Should I keep a scrounge like you in the family who brings misfortune to the family n instead? Granddaughter? I have so many granddaughters, it''s not a big deal to lose you!"
He snorted coldly and nced at her in disgust, then said: "Do you think that''s it? Let me tell you, your father''s cultivation was abolished because of your stupidity and he has be an ordinary person without any cultivation. From today onwards, you will stay in the countryside and be in charge of looking after his daily needs. No one else is allowed to help you!"
Ruan Qiuxue copsed on the ground when she heard this, her face full of despair: "No, no, I don''t want to go and live in the countryside I am the Third Young Miss of the Ruan Family, I am the third daughter of the first wife, I don''t want to go to the countryside, I don''t want to go!" While she spoke, she stood up suddenly and ran outside.
"Lock her up! Send her and her father to the countryside tomorrow! The Old Predecessor of the Ruan Family ordered coldly. So, Ruan Qiuxue was taken away. From a distance, her voice could still be heard shouting hysterically. Everyone in the hall watched and didn''t even dare to breathe. The Old Predecessor''s harsh methods were not just for today''s matter. It was just that he hadn''t been in charge for a long time, so people forgot his methods. Now that the Patriarch''s cultivation had been abolished, he didn''t deal with the person who had abolished the Patriarch''s cultivation but dealt with the chaos within the family n first. They were terrified that they would be dealt with next. "Have the people sent out to investigate returned?" The Old Predecessor of the Ruan Family asked calmly, looking at everyone in the hall. "Not yet."
The Great Elder said, looking at the Old Predecessor who was sitting in the Patriarch''s seat: "Those people are not from the city, but they have been staying at the Wang Family Manor. We have very little information and I think that the people we have sent out won''t be able to get any useful information either."
Upon hearing this, the Old Predecessor of the Ruan Family pondered for a while, then he ordered: "Go to the wine cer and bring me two jars of good wine, then go to the warehouse and bring me the Eastern Sea Luminous Night Pearl ande with me to the Wang Family Manor."
"Yes." The Great Elder responded then turned and walked out. After they saw the Great Elder walk out of the hall, everyone else in the hall looked at each other and hesitated. Someone asked bravely: "Old Predecessor, are you going to apologise to them? Would it be too" Before he could finish speaking, he saw the Old Predecessor''s cold eyes sweeping towards him and he shut his mouth immediately. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The atmosphere in the hall froze again at this moment. No one dared to speak and just stood there with their heads down. After a long time, the Old Predecessor in the Patriarch''s seat snorted heavily and stood up with his hands behind his back. He walked to the centre of the hall and said: "You are all grown men, yet you don''t even understand the situation. I really don''t know to what extent this family n will be ruined when I am not around in the future. With your short-sightedness, I wonder when you will bring disaster to the family n?"
Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked and looked at each other and said: "How, how can that happen?"
"How can it happen? Ha! All of you! Reflect on yourselves!" He said, then he flicked his sleeves and walked out. A quarter of an hourter, a carriage left the Wang Family Manor quietly for the Wang Family Manor. The only people sitting inside the carriage were the Old Predecessor of the Ruan Family and the Great Elder
Chapter 4201 Accept
Chapter 4201 ept
Inside the Wang Family Manor, after the doorman had informed the Steward and Patriarch Wang was informed, he called Wang Yu to tell his grandfather and Feng Jiu and the others of their arrival and ask if they wanted to meet them or not. Wang Yu came to the Plum Garden Courtyard where Feng Jiu was staying and saw his grandfather and Feng Jiu ying chess in the courtyard. He walked forward and bowed in greeting: "Grandfather, Miss Feng, the Old Predecessor of the Ruan Family is here and waiting outside the main gate. Do you want to see him?"
Feng Jiu smiled when she heard this and looked at the Old Predecessor of the Wang Family: "You''ve guessed right!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hahaha, when Old Ruan came out of seclusion and learnt the news, of course he wouldn''t be able to just sit still." Heughed, not surprised. "Let him in!" Feng Jiu said, raising her hand and cing a chess piece. Outside the main gate, the carriage had stopped at the side and the Old Predecessor of the Ruan Family and the Great Elder stood at the side and waited. After all, they hade to apologise, naturally they couldn''t sit inside the carriage to wait for them toe out. Only this way could they see their sincerity. "Old Predecessor, Great Elder, pleasee in!" The door opened and Wang Yu smiled at them, gesturing for them toe inside as he inverted them in. The Old Predecessor''s eyes shed when he looked at Wang Yu, and he said: "You must be Yu''er?"
"Yes." Wang Yu nodded in response. "Hahaha,e to think of it, it''s been many years since Ist saw you. I didn''t expect you to be so outstanding. Your grandfather is so lucky to have a grandson like you!" He said with some emotion. As he followed him inside, secretly feeling regret in his heart. Such an outstanding child, how could no one in the Ruan Family like him? They were really blind. Wang Yu smiled and said nothing. He took him to the Plum Garden Courtyard, but before he could say anything, he saw the Old Predecessor of the Ruan Family who was beside him walk forward with a smile. "Hahaha, Old Wang, look what I brought for you?" He took out two jars of wine from space and brought them forward. He came to the table in a familiar manner and put the jars of wine down. When he saw the jars of wine, the Old Predecessor of the Wang Family''s eyes lit up. He took a jar and opened it up quickly to smell it: "Isn''t this the precious spirit wine that you''ve saved? You''re actually willing to take it out?" "Hahaha, we haven''t seen each other for so many years, since I aming to see an old friend, of course I can''te empty-handed." He smiled, then looked at Feng Jiu and said: "This must be Miss Feng. I''vee today firstly to see my old friend, and secondly to apologise for the good-for-nothing descendants of my family. This is a little gift that I have brought for Miss. Please ept it."
As he spoke, he motioned for the Great Elder beside him toe forward and present the gift. "This is the Eastern Sea Luminous Night Pearl, a treasure of our Manor." The Great Elder took out a box from space and opened the lid. A ball-sized bead that emitted a charming lustre appeared in front of Feng Jiu. As it was daytime, the lustre that emitted from the luminous night pearl was not as bright as it would have otherwise been. However, such a big luminous night pearl was indeed a treasure. When he saw that she didn''t ept the gift and only looked at it, the Old Predecessor of the Ruan Family said: "I have already given orders that the father and daughter will be sent to the countryside tomorrow and they will never be allowed to step foot in the family n again."
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu nced at him and said to Leng Shuang: "ept it!"
When he saw that she had finally relented, the Old Predecessor of the Ruan Family breathed a sigh of relief. A smile appeared on his face and he said to Feng Jiu: "I have brought some good wine. Miss Feng, please have a taste!"
Chapter 4202 Done Right
Chapter 4202 Done Right
"Yu''er, tell the kitchen to bring some snacks over." The Old Predecessor of the Wang Family instructed.
"Yes." Wang Yu responded, then turned around and walked out.
"I won''t drink with you, go ahead and enjoy the wine! The manor is in chaos at the moment, I have to go back and deal with everything." The Old Predecessor of the Ruan Family said, then with his hands in front of him, he bowed to both of them: "I shall take my leave today first. When I get a chanceter on, I will have a drink with you."
Upon seeing this, the Old Predecessor of the Wang Family said: "Very well! I''ll see you out." Having said that, he stood up and said a few words to Feng Jiu, then walked out with him. After their departure, only Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang were left in the courtyard. Du Fan, who had been resting in his room, came out and took a look outside, then he asked: "Master, do we take action against the Old Predecessor of the Ruan Family?"
Feng Jiu yed with the chess piece in her hand and smiled, saying: "Forget it! As long as they don''t cause trouble, there''s no need to take action against them." One should always show mercy where possible, why did they need to force an entire family n into a dead end?
Du Fan nodded when he heard this, then he bowed and went back to his room. On the other side, the Old Predecessor of the Ruan Family nced at the Old Predecessor of the Wang Family next to him and asked: "Old Wang, where did you make acquaintance with such a person? This girl is extraordinary! How did she end up living in your Manor? And, who is she?"
"Hahaha." The Old Predecessor of the Wang Family stroked his beard and smiled, then said: "Don''t you worry about who she is. You just need to know that you did the right thing today."
He continued speaking: "Your son and that granddaughter of yours are incorrigible. At first,I was thinking of being inws with you, but there is no hope for this now."
Upon hearing this, he smiled and said: "My Ruan Family has more than one granddaughter. I think that your grandson is very good. Tell you what! After I go back, I will tell my granddaughters to meet your grandson and he can choose one that he likes. How about that?"
"Do you think he''s picking dishes? That he can just pick one randomly? Now you think that my grandson is good? What a pity, the chance is gone." The Old Predecessor of the Wang Familyughed and said: "It''s my birthday banquet in two days, pleasee over to have a drink and join in the fun."
"Very well, I wille back in two days and bring you a big gift." He patted his shoulder and said: "Thank you very much for today."
"What are you thanking me for? I didn''t do anything." The Old Predecessor of the Wang Family smiled.
"I know. Anyway, thank you. I''m leaving now, you should go back!" He waved his hand and walked out of the gate, then got on his carriage and left. After watching him leave, the Old Predecessor of the Wang Family walked back inside. The Ruan Family only had one or two wise people. If the Ruan Family didn''t have the old man around anymore, they would be in a dangerous situation. After he returned to the Plum Garden Courtyard, he finished ying the game of chess with Feng Jiu, and the dishes to apany the wine were served. The Old Predecessor of the Wang Family poured a ss of wine for Feng Jiu and said: "His wine is really very good, try it. If you like it, you can have this jar of wine." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Feng Jiu chuckled: "He brought the wine especially for you, can you really bear to give me a jar?"
"Hahaha, it''s only a jar of wine, it''s not a big deal." The Old Predecessor of the Wang Family smiled and drank the wine. Two dayster
All the forces in Verdant Enchanted City were secretly surprised. They thought that there would be some conflict between the Old Predecessors of the Ruan Family and Wang Family, but nothing happened. Instead, they heard that Patriarch Ruan and Ruan Qiuxue had been sent to the countryside. At the same time, it was a joyous asion at the Wang Manor and the atmosphere was full of joy
Chapter 4203 What to Give
Chapter 4203 What to Give
The people from all the forces in Verdant Enchanted City were all shrewd people, they were aware of even the slightest movements of all parties in the city. Today, where they were old friends who had been sent invitations, or people who weren''t close to the family, all used the excuse of the asion of the Old Predecessor of the Wang Family''s birthday to visit him. At the same time, they also wanted to find out the origins of the woman in red. The Old Predecessor of the Wang Family had long guessed what those people were thinking. Therefore, as the birthday banquet was a big event, they had sent out invitations. Those without invitations were not allowed to enter, even if they had turned up at the mansion. "I''m sorry, our Patriarch has ordered that today is the Old Predecessor''s birthday banquet, so guests entering the mansion must have an invitation." The Steward stood at the gate and spoke apologetically to two cultivators holding birthday gifts. Upon hearing this, the two of them looked at each other and said: "In that case, please ept the gift!" And handed the gift forward. However, the Steward said: "We appreciate your kindness, but the Patriarch has given orders not to ept gifts from people who haven''t been invited, so" "Haha, I heard that the Old Predecessor only sent out ny nine invitations, those who are able to attend must have a strong friendship with him." An old man walked forward with a smile and handed over the invitation in his hand: " The invitation says I can bring two people, so I have brought my two grandchildren with me to pay our respects to the Old Predecessor Wang."
"Ah, it''s Old Predecessor Li, pleasee in." The Steward took the invitation and looked at it, then he smiled and invited them inside. Upon seeing this, everyone around realised that they wouldn''t be able to enter without an invitation, so they left. Inside the Wang Mansion, everyone gathered together and looked at the people who were sitting in the front courtyard. They were slightly surprised. Almost all the people from the major forces in the city hade, other than the Old Patriarch of the Ruan Family and Old Predecessor of the Han Family, even the Old Predecessors and Patriarchs of the other family ns had shown up. Generally speaking, as the Patriarch was in charge of the family n, the Old Predecessors didn''t tend to get involved with family matters. However, all the Old Predecessors of the family ns were sitting together today, they knew why they had alle here today. Normally, they were nowhere to be seen, but today, many of them had turned up. They were here to celebrate the birthday of the Old Predecessor of the Wang Family, but in actual fact, they wanted to use this opportunity to find out the origin of the mysterious woman in red. However, they looked around a few times but still didn''t see the woman in red. At this time, Feng Jiu was taking a nap leisurely on the daybed. Normally, the banquet would be held outside, however, the Wang Family wanted to hold a grand celebration, they had been entertaining guests since the morning. At the same time, people who didn''t usually get together were also able to have a good chat. Therefore, despite the hustle and bustle at the front of the mansion, it was quiet and peaceful in the Plum Garden Courtyard,pletely unaffected by everything happening at the front of the mansion. "Master, what gift shall we give to the Old Predecessor of the Wang Family?" Du Fan asked, he poured himself a cup of tea and drank it. Feng Jiu''s eyes were closed. She replied without opening her eyes: "What else can we give him besides medicinal pills? I don''t have anything else, just a lot of medicinal pills."
Upon hearing this, Du Fan thought for a moment, then he asked: "What kind of medicinal pill do you want to give him? I still have some in space that Master gave to me."
"Keep the ones you have! They won''t be useful if you give them to him anyway." She thought for a moment, then sat up and took a medicinal pill out from space and handed it to Du Fan: "Give him this one!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 4204 Birthday Wishes
Chapter 4204 Birthday Wishes
Du Fan was stunned for a moment. He took a look at the medicinal pill and said in surprise: "This is a medicinal pill for repairing internal injuries."
"That''s right, give him this one! Compared to other medicinal pills, this one is actually useful to him." Feng Jiu smiled, then she ced the medicinal pill into a bottle and threw it at him: "Find a box to put it in."
"I understand." Du Fan responded, then put it away first. When the sky gradually darkened, Wang Yu led Feng Jiu, Du Fan and the others to the banquet being held at the front of the mansion. Almost as soon as she appeared, everyone''s eyes fell on her, as well as Du Fan and Leng Shuang who were with her. "Hahaha, Miss Feng is here. Please take a seat." The Old Predecessor of the Wang Family smiled and went forward to greet them personally.
Upon seeing this, everyone''s expressions changed. "A little gift to wish Old Predecessor Happy Birthday." Feng Jiu smiled, and just as she finished speaking, Du Fan stepped forward and handed over a small gift box. Looking at the box, the family members of the Wang Family felt a little excited. The box was so small, it was probably filled with medicinal pills. When they saw the small box today, they thought of the medicinal pill that Feng Jiu gave him the other day, and their eyes fell onto the small box once again. Instead of having his subordinate ept the gift, Patriarch Wang epted the small box personally and thanked Feng Jiu solemnly: "Thank you Miss Feng. Miss Feng, please take a seat." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu nodded slightly and followed them, walking to the front seats, while Du Fan and the others sat behind her. "Miss Feng, we meet again." The Old Predecessor of the Ruan Family called out with a smile when he saw Feng Jiu looking his way, and he nodded slightly. Feng Jiu smiled back and took a sip of wine that was ced in front of her. Her manner waszy and she exuded a free-spirited aura which made her appear different to others. "I heard that the marriage alliance between the Wang Family and Ruan Family failed to reach an agreement a while ago, I didn''t expect to see the Old Predecessor of the Ruan Family here today!" The Old Predecessor of one of the eight great families, the Chen Family, nced at the Old Predecessor of the Ruan Family, then he nced at the Old Predecessor of the Wang family, with a mocking look in his eyes. Upon hearing this, everyone''s eyes flickered slightly. Although some of them wanted to say something and stir up some trouble, none of them were as straightforward as the Old Predecessor of the Chen Family, nor did they dare to speak. After hearing those words, there was a hint of excitement and expectation in everyone''s eyes. They had actually really wanted to know what happened between the Ruan and Wang families. Why was Patriarch Ruan deposed and the legitimate third daughter sent away? Why did the Old Predecessor of the Ruan Family ept the invitation from the Wang Family?
"Haha, most people in Verdant Enchanted City have some form of friendship with me to an extent. Some of you sitting here today have friendship with me, while some of you have had dealings with our Wang Family in the past. Since all of you attended my birthday banquet, you are no longer outsiders."
The Old Predecessor of the Wang Family paused, then he looked at the Old Predecessor of the Chen Family and said: "Old Ruan and I have been friends for decades. It''s not an umon thing for the children to dislike each other, it can''t be forced. After all, a marriage can''t be arranged just because we would like for it to happen, can it? Even if we can''t be inws, it doesn''t mean we have to be enemies."
"Hahahahaha, that''s right! That''s what I like to hear." The Old Predecessor of the Ruan Familyughed and said: "Let''s not talk about the past! Come, let me give you a toast first." As he said this, he raised his ss and gestured to the OId Predecessor of the Wang Family.
Chapter 4205 Recover
Chapter 4205 Recover
"Old friend! With this toast, I wish you happiness as immense as the Eastern Sea and may you live as long as the Southern Mountains." He said, holding a ss of wine, then downing it. "Very good!" The Old Predecessor of the Wang Family responded with a smile, and also drank a ss of wine. After that, the servant refilled the wine ss and he gestured to all the guests around him and said: "This toast is to everyone. Thank you foring to my birthday banquet, everyone please have a good time tonight. Don''t leave until you''re drunk."
Everyone stood up and raised their sses and expressed their birthday wishes, then downed the wine in their sses. As everyone sat down, the atmosphere gradually became lively and the sounds of conversations and chatting could be heard everywhere. "Hehehe, Miss, what is your name?" A drunken man approached Feng Jiu and asked. Feng Jiu nced at him calmly and then said to Old Predecessor Wang: "I''ll take my leave first." She didn''t like this kind of noisy atmosphere. Instead of sitting there, she would much rather go back to her courtyard to lie down and watch the stars, drink some wine or cultivate. When the man came up to Feng Jiu, the Old Predecessor of the Wang Family was worried. However, when he saw that Feng Jiu wasn''t angry, he instructed Wang Yu to take that man to the side to have another drink. He hurried forward and said: "Yes, yes, yes, then Miss Feng, please have a good rest after you go back."
"Mmm." Feng Jiu responded, then turned around and walked out. Du Fan and the others naturally followed behind her. It waste that night when the Wang Family finally sent all their guests away. The banquet that night had ended perfectly without any major incidents. They all breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, the father and son, as well as the Old Predecessor of the Wang Family finally had the opportunity to sit together and take out the gift that Feng Jiu had given the Old Predecessor. Patriarch Wang looked at the two of them and said: "This is the same kind of box as thest time, and the inside was filled with a medicinal pill. Do you think it is another medicinal pill?" "If it is a medicinal pill, then it must be a precious medicinal pill of a high grade. But how does Miss Feng have so many medicinal pills to give away?"
"Open it and take a look!" The Old Predecessor said, sitting down at the side. Upon hearing this, Patriarch Wang finally opened the box. When he saw the bottle inside, he couldn''t help but say: "It really is another medicinal pill." As he spoke, he poured the medicinal pill out and said: "Could it be another medicinal pill for advancement?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"No, this is a medicinal pill for repairing Neidan." Wang Yu, who was standing at the side, said as he looked at the medicinal pill, his eyes lit up slightly. "That''s impossible! That kind of medicinal pill is so precious that there''s no words to describe it" Patriarch Wang said. He saw his father''s hand tremble. He was about to drink his cup of tea when he stood up suddenly, his eyes fixed on the medicinal pill. "This medicinal pill this medicinal pill" He stretched out his trembling hand, he was even more excited than when he saw the advancement medicinal pill thest time. "Father, what''s wrong?" Patriarch Wang asked anxiously. "This is a seventh-grade medicinal pill! It can be used to heal my internal injuries I sustained ten years ago!" The Old Predecessor of the Wang Family said excitedly. Upon hearing this, Patriarch Wang couldn''t help but exim, but then he went quiet as soon as he spoke, then he quickly walked forward to close the door to the hall. He said to his father: "Father, in that case, our Wang Family will finally be able to stablise our position this time!"
If his father''s injuries were to recover, and his strength were to advance again, their Wang Family''s position in this city would no longer be shaken by anyone! How could he not be excited by such good news?
Chapter 4206 Verdant Enchanted Forest
Chapter 4206 Verdant Enchanted Forest
He was excited, but also wondered who exactly was Miss Feng? He couldn''t help but ask: "Father, who exactly is Miss Feng?"
The grandfather and grandson looked at each other, then they whispered Feng Jiu''s identity to him
The next day at noon, the Old Predecessor of the Wang Family brought Feng Jiu and the others there to the teleportation array at the back mountain of the Wang Family mansion. After taking a look at the array, he said to Feng Jiu: "Ghost Doctor, stand inside the array. After I activate the array, you will be teleported inside and arrive at Verdant Enchanted Forest directly. Once inside, please be very careful."
"Yes, we understand." Feng Jiu responded, then went into the array with Du Fan and the others. "Take care." Patriarch Wang said, feeling emotional. He didn''t expect their Wang Family to have the opportunity to meet the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu. Wang Yu, who was standing nearby, pursed his lips and watched without saying a word. Then, he stepped forward and said: "Miss Feng, let me go with you! I want to go in to gain some experience, and at least I am more familiar with Verdant Enchanted Forest than you are."
Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows when she heard this: "You want toe with us? You have to understand that there is a possibility that there is no way out from that ce. And if you doe with us, I won''t protect you, let alone ensure that you will leave that ce alive."
Upon hearing this, Patriarch Wang held him down quickly and said: "Yu''er, don''t be rash. That is not a ce that you can go with your current strength." He only had one son, naturally he didn''t want his family line to be cut off just like that.
Back then, his own father and his group came back from the Verdant Enchanted Forest half dead and suffered internal injuries. If it weren''t for the medicinal pill that the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu had given them, they would probably have to live that way the rest of their lives. Now, upon hearing that his son wanted to go into the Verdant Enchanted Forest, naturally he opposed it from the bottom of his heart. The Old Predecessor of the Wang Family was momentarily stunned, as if he was seriously thinking about his grandson''s decision. "I know it''s dangerous, but I hope that I cane along to gain some experience. Don''t worry, I can protect myself." Wang Yu said, worried that she wouldn''t agree.
Feng Jiu smiled indifferently when she heard this: "Since you have already decided to go, go ahead! Just don''t regret your decision today."
Wang Yu smiled and said: "I won''t regret it!" It was a rare opportunity to be able to be stronger alongside them, so naturally he didn''t want to miss it. Upon seeing this, the Old Predecessor of the Wang Family gave Wang Yu some advice and took out some items from space and stuffed them into his hands. He looked at them, then activated the array. They disappeared into the light emitted from the array. When they looked again, they had disappeared from the array.
Verdant Enchanted Forest
"Ah!" Ye Fei Fei screamed and she felt like she was being sucked out by a force. She lost her bnce and fell a few steps backwards until she sat upright. As she fell, Du Fan and Leng Shuang also appeared. However, as their strength was steady, theynded steadily on their feet.
Wang Yu stumbled a bit when hended, but he managed to stand firmly. Feng Jiu appeared in front of them in a sh of red light. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Master, the map." Du Fan took the map out and opened it, then pointed out for her to see: "We are here now."
Chapter 4207 Go Separate Ways
Chapter 4207 Go Separate Ways
Feng Jiu took a look, then she looked around, and then she said: "If we follow Old Predecessor Wang''s instructions, we should go this way." She pointed to the front left. "We are still in the outermost area, so it''s not dangerous." Wang Yu said, looking at the lush trees around them. There was no road around and the weeds were half a person''s height. As there was more rainfall in the forest, the ground under their feet was also very wet. He took a look and saw that his boots were covered in a lot of mud. As soon as he lifted his foot, he felt some weight on it.
Feng Jiu looked at him, then she smiled and said: "Have you been here before?"
"I have only been to the outermost area with my family n, I''ve never been inside before." Wang Yu replied. "Then let''s go! Let''s walk in that direction and take a look!" She knew that it would be very difficult to find the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox in this vast forest, but there was nothing she could do and she could only rely on luck.
If they were lucky, they would find it very soon. If they were unlucky, they wouldn''t be able to find it even if they stayed in the forest for several years. Du Fan walked ahead to explore the way while the others followed him. The weeds as tall as half a man''s height were trampled on as they created a path while walking. Other than Du Fan, Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang, whose cultivation levels were higher, Wang Yu and Ye Feifei stepped into mud with every step they took, and each step took quite a bit of effort from them. On the contrary, Feng Jiu, Du Fan and Leng Shaung''s footsteps were very light, as if each step they took was walking on cotton. They only had a little mud on the soles of their feet but there was no mud around the edges of their boots. The forest was veryrge with trees everywhere. They walked for a long time but didn''t meet anyone. However, as they walked through the forest, they asionally startled some poisonous snakes. But before they got too close, the poisonous snakes would hiss and scurry off. On their first night in the forest, they found a ce to rest and spent the night simply. The next morning, Feng Jiu said to Du Fan: "In addition to finding the Nine Tails Spirit Fox, I want to use this opportunity to give Feifei some experience. I am confident in your strength, I don''t need to worry about you even if you encounter a situation here. So, let''s split into two groups! You take Feifei while I take Leng Shuang and Wang Yu. Whoever finds the Nine Tails Spirit Fox first can use the messaging jade token to inform each other." N?v(el)B\\jnn
Du Fan nced at Ye Feifei when he heard this, then he nodded: "Very well, I will take her with me! Master, please be careful."
Feng Jiu smiled: "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time I''ve entered this kind of forest. You however need to be more careful, she doesn''t have much experience in forest survival." Feng Jiu nced at Ye Feifei, then said to Du Fan: "You need to let her actually learn something, but also don''t allow her to be on the verge of death. You have to control the situation well." "I understand." Du Fan responded, then said: "Then we will get going first."
"Don''t worry Master, I will learn well from Brother Du." Ye Feifei said, then after the two of them bowed, she followed Du Fan and went into the forest.
After she watched them leave, Feng Jiu smiled and said to the two people beside her: "Let''s go!"
As Wang Yu watched them leave, he couldn''t help but ask: "Isn''t the map with Du Fan? We don''t have a map, so once we get inside wouldn''t we"
Feng Jiu smiled and said: "I have three copies of the map. Du Fan has one, Leng Shuang has one and I have one. Don''t worry! We won''t get lost inside."
Chapter 4208 Cry For Help
Chapter 4208 Cry For Help
As they continued to walk inside, Feng Jiu''s speed increased, which made it difficult for Wang Yu who was following behind, to keep up. Leng Shuang was able to keep up, but Wang Yu was about three metres behind. This was him using his spirit energy to be able to follow them closely. Once he rxed a little, the distance between them widened again.
The two people in front walked ahead lightly, and after a whole morning, the distance between them went from three metres to five metres. Leng Shuang nced back and saw that Wang Yu was struggling to keep up with them. The edges of his clothes were stained with mud and his boots were covered in mud. Sweat dripped from his forehead as he panted. Upon seeing this, she asked: "Master, should we stop for a rest? I don''t think he can continue anymore." Even though he had a good cultivation level, he was only slightly better than people his age. So how could he keep up with those people who had such strong training and strength?
It was not bad that he managed to follow them all morning. Feng Jiu smiled and said: "Then let''s take a rest under that big tree in front! We can also have something to eat." As she said that, she went to the big tree ahead in a sh. The two of them rested under the tree for a while before they saw Wang Yuing up to them to sit down, panting. Upon seeing this, Feng Jiu smiled and asked: "How is it? Can you still manage?"
"Yes." He raised his sleeve to wipe his forehead and panted, then said: "I just nearly couldn''t keep up with you."
"It''s normal you can''t keep up." Feng Jiu said. She took out some wine and had a sip, then said: "The road ahead is very long, after the stretch of road ahead, we have to climb the mountain. It will be even more strenuous."
Upon hearing this, Wang Yu couldn''t help but ask: "Are we not flying on swords? Or any flying artifact? Wouldn''t it save more time?"
Feng Jiu smiled and said: "Yes we can, but the sky isn''t necessarily safer than the ground. What''s more, didn''t you want to gain experience? How can you not suffer a bit of hardship?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
She looked up at the lush trees that blocked the sky and saw a vast expanse of greenery. The big trees in the forest were all towering trees that provided cover for them from the flying beasts inside the forest. So, naturally their journey was not as fast walking within the forest. "That''s true." He responded, looking up at the trees above his head. Then, he took out some water from his space ring and had a drink, and passed some dry food to Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang: "Eat something!!"
"We have some here." Leng Shuang said, taking out some cakes and passing them to Feng Jiu. Feng Jiu smiled and said to Wang Yu: "Do you want some cakes?"
Wang Yu looked at the exquisite cakes and shook his head: "No, I''ll be fine eating this." Cakes didn''t curb hunger as well as coarse grains. The three of them rested under the tree, eating and chatting. However, at this moment, a cry for help came from a ce nearby. When Wang Yu heard the voice, he stood up instinctively and looked in the direction of the voice. "Someone is calling for help! I''ll go and take a look." He said and walked quickly in that direction. Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang looked at each other and shook their heads, then followed him. Why would someone be calling for help inside this forest? It was too coincidental. Wang Yu followed the voice and he saw a naked woman sitting in the weeds, her hands covering her face as she cried softly and begged: "Young Master, help me help me"
Upon seeing this, he turned his back quickly then took off his cloak and threw it to her: "Miss, put that on quickly."
Chapter 4209 Changes
Chapter 4209 Changes
The woman picked up the cloak and was about to cover her body when, at this moment, she appeared to have caught a wound on her body and she cried out in pain: "Ah!"
"Miss, what''s wrong?" Wang Yu looked back instinctively and saw the woman lying on the ground unable to move. "Young Master, Young Master, I, I" She turned her head towards him, traces of tears trickled down her beautiful face. Wang Yu hesitated for a moment, then he walked forward and covered her body with his cloak, and asked: "Miss, are you injured? Why are you here alone? Did you get separated from your family n? Or did something happen?"
"My foot is injured, I" She rubbed her white ankle with one hand. "Let me take a look for you." Wang Yu said. He looked at her foot and held it in one hand while he pressed it gently with his other hand: "Does it hurt here?"
With his head lowered, he didn''t notice that the woman had raised her hand and it was about to fall. But at this moment, Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang walked over and she was so shocked that she withdrew her hand at once and lowered her head to sob. She looked at the two of them secretly from time to time. "The bone is fine, maybe you just sprained it. It shouldn''t be too serious as there is no swelling." Wang Yu said and retracted his hand. When he saw the woman looking behind him from time to time, he turned around and saw that Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang hade over. So, he said: "When I came over here, I only saw this woman, no one else."
"Mmm." Feng Jiu responded with a smile. She nced lightly at the woman but said nothing. Leng Shuang nced at the woman, and her eyes moved slightly. But as she saw that her Master hadn''t said anything, she also kept quiet. "Young Master, who are they?" The woman asked in a low voice. "And who are you? Why are you alone in this deep forest?" Feng Jiu nced at her. Her eyes roamed across her body and she said in an ambiguous tone: "You haven''t put your clothes on yet."
"I, I" The woman lowered her head but didn''t say anything. "Since you''ve had a rest, then let''s go!" Feng Jiu said, she didn''t look at the woman again. Instead, she looked at Wang Yu, and as soon as she had finished speaking, she walked away.
Upon seeing this, Wang Yu hesitated: "But this girl" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"You should worry about yourself!" Feng Jiu''s voice drifted over lightly without turning back. "Miss, you should go and look for your family quickly!" Wang Yu said, with a look of slight embarrassment on his face: "I''m sorry that I can''t take you with me. If you keep walking in this direction, you will be able to get out of the Verdant Enchanted Forest."
"Young Master!" When the woman saw that he was about to leave, she rushed forward and hugged his legs. With this movement, the cloak slipped down her body and revealed her snow-white skin and naked body. Wang Yu''s face flushed and he closed his eyes quickly: "Miss, please show some self-respect."
"Young Master, I don''t understand." The woman said as she stood up. When she saw that he had closed his eyes, one hand stretched out and the five fingers on her hand changed. Five sharp ws burst out as she fiercely attempted to dig out Wang Yu''s chest. "You''re seeking death!"
A cold voice could be heard and a sword potent rushed towards the woman with a swoosh. The woman was startled. She hadn''t expected the woman who had already left woulde back. When she saw the imminent dangering towards her, she screamed and retreated instinctively. Wang Yu opened his eyes when he heard themotion and saw that the woman had changed. Her hands had be ghostly ws, they were sharp and terrifying, and her naked body was also changing at a speed visible to the naked eye
Chapter 4210 Struck
Chapter 4210 Struck
"Ahhhh!"
He was startled and fell backwards onto the ground. He sat there staring wide-eyed at the woman as she turned into a demon and pounced towards him, her five sharp ws aimed for his heart. At that moment, he wanted to move, but his limbs were out of his control and he was unable to summon any strength. He could only sit there and watch. "Swish!"
A sharp sword potent passed through the air and struck the demon''s shoulder, cutting off one of its arms. The demon roared, its sharp and piercing cry echoed through the forest and spread far away. After a while, the surrounding trees moved in the wind and made a rusting sound, as if something was passing through the trees and shaking the leaves. A sound that sounded like a howl with a hint of sharpness and chaos drifted over from not far away. As the sound drifted closer, the atmosphere in the air changed. "Why are you still sitting there? Stand up." Feng Jiu, who hade out of nowhere, nced at Wang Yu, then looked away and nced around them: "Didn''t you say you want to gain some experience? This will be good practice for you."
Wang Yu''s face turned pale and he asked: "What was that? She was clearly a woman, how did she"
"This is a Thousand Illusions Monkey, it can also be called Human-Faced Demon. It is good at impersonating people and they transform into human form to hunt prey." Feng Jiu nced at him and said: "Their favourite food is human hearts."
"You, you knew this from the start?" Wang Yu asked, fear lingered in his heart. That was clearly a woman, who would have expected it to actually be a demon. "Let this be your first lesson! Remember this, and don''t try to be a good person, especially in this forest." Feng Jiu said lightly. She looked at Leng Shuang who was dealing with those Thousand Illusions Monkeys, and called out: "Leng Shuang,e back! Let him practise."
Leng Shuang retreated quietly, and as the Thousand Illusions Monkeys feared them, they immediately changed their target and attacked Wang Yu. Wang Yu was shocked and immediately fought back with full rigour. However, as he hadn''t recovered from the previous attack, it wasn''t long before his body was covered in wounds. When she saw that he wasn''t able to fight them off alone, Feng Jiu shook her head and said: "Let''s go!"
"Yes." Leng Shuang responded then rushed forward to help. After a while, a dozen or so Thousand Illusions Monkeys died under her sword, only one or two escaped in a panic. Wang Yu panted and sat down against a tree. He looked at Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang and said: "Thank you for saving me."
"The more dangerous a forest is, the more demons and beasts there are. There will be some you''ve never seen before, so the first thing you need to do here is alway be alert. In addition to being careful, there is another thing you need to remember, don''t meddle in other people''s business. Otherwise, you won''t even know how you died." Feng Jiu said lightly, then she walked forward and said: "Let''s go! We haven''t even reached the real dangerous ce yet!"
Wang Yu stood up, fear lingered in him. When he saw that the two of them had already walked on ahead, he immediately adjusted his state of mind and quickly followed them. Behind them, he couldn''t help but ask: "Have you encountered this kind of demon in the past?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yes."
Feng Jiu nced at him and said: "There is no human breath on their bodies. If you are attentive enough, you will be able to detect it. However, you fell for it because you were obviously distracted by her naked body."
Chapter 4211 Kill
Chapter 4211 Kill
After she said that, Wang Yu couldn''t help but felt a little embarrassed. Indeed, his state of mind and reaction to situations was far inferior to theirs. If he had been calmer, he wouldn''t have fallen into danger.
He walked beside the two of them and secretly reminded himself not to make such a mistake again. "Swish swish swish"
There was a rustling sound which caught Wang Yu''s attention. He went over to Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang at once and said: "There seems to be some movement."
Feng Jiu nced around, her eyes fell onto a ce and she said: "Yes, there is a fierce beast."
When he heard her calm voice, Wang Yu''s heart tightened again. He grasped his sword at his waist with one hand and said: "Are we fighting? Or are we fleeing?"
Feng Jiu smiled, then she nced at him and said: "You''ll fight and we''ll watch. We are counting on you for today''s meat."
"I understand." Wang Yu responded. He knew that she wanted him to gain some experience, so he said: "That tree is taller, why don''t you both go up there and rest?"
"Let''s go." Feng Jiu said to Leng Shuang, then she jumped up to the tree on her toes and sat down on the tree trunk. Leng Shuang followed her to the tree. She didn''t look for a ce to sit down, but instead she stood beside Feng Jiu and held on to the tree. "It looks like we are in for a treat today." Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and looked at the half human half ck-fur boar. The corners of her mouth raised and a smile appeared on her face. "Aooo!"
A boar with two curved fangs in its mouth howled and charged at Wang Yu. At this moment, another boar rushed out from the weeds behind and rushed towards Wang Yu. As the two boar beasts ran and charged forwards, the weeds on the ground ttened. Each boar weighed about three hundred catties, so the force of the impact was extraordinary. Wang Yu swung his sword forward but found that when his sword struck the boar, it made a nging sound and sparks flew out. The force of the impact also pushed him back several steps. "Aooo!"
One of the boars charged at Wang Yu, but after he dodged it, the boar crashed into a big tree. With a loud bang, two big marks were left on the trunk of the tree. Its reaction speed wasn''t slow either. When the boar saw that it didn''t hit Wang Yu, it turned around immediately to attack him again. The two boar beasts attacked, one from the front and one from the back. As Wang Yu''s sword was unable to hurt them, he retreated step by step in embarrassment. Feng Jiu watched on but didn''t take any action. She watched as Wang Yu was knocked over by one of the boar beasts. He fell onto the ttened weeds and jumped back up at once. The sword that was in his hand was trampled on by one of the boar beasts, so he took a dagger out immediately and rushed forward with a low roar. "Ah!"
He threw himself in front of one of the boar beasts and held one of its curved fangs with one hand, then he stabbed its belly with the dagger in his other hand. "Sss ah!" N?v(el)B\\jnn
A shrill and hoarse shriek came from the boar beasts being killed. The boar beasts struggled and knelt down on its front hooves, then its whole body fell onto the grass. Its mouth opened and closed as it hissed, as if gasping for air, while blood gushed out of its abdomen and dyed the ground red.
When she saw this scene, Feng Jiu''s lips curled and she said: "You''re not that stupid, you know that the weakness of this boar beast is its abdomen."
"Aooo!" The other boar beast howled and rushed forward quickly.
Chapter 4212 Practice
Chapter 4212 Practice
With his first kill being a sess, killing the second boar beast was much easier for Wang Yu. He killed the second boar beast in the same way. He looked at the two fierce beasts lying on the ground and panted, then wiped his sweat. He looked up at Feng Jiu in the tree: "Ghost Doctor, are we going to roast them?"
Feng Jiu smiled and nodded: "Mmm, let''s roast it! We''ll roast it all and we can eat it along the way."
"Yes, I will go and pick the branches." He exhaled lightly and dragged the two beasts aside, then he went to pick some dry branches. He started a fire in an open space and set up a roasting rack. However, he felt a little helpless as he looked at the two huge beasts.In the past, it was always his subordinates who did these things, he had no idea how to process fierce beasts. He couldn''t help but look at Feng Jiu up on the tree: "Ghost Doctor, how, how do we do this?"
Upon seeing this, Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows: "You don''t know how to do it?"
"I''ve never done it before. I''ve only roasted meat but I''ve never processed it beforehand." He said with some embarrassment. "Leng Shuang, go down and teach him. Just tell him and let him do it himself so he can learn." Feng Jiu said. She gestured, theny down on the tree trunk with her arms folded across her chest, intending to take a nap. Leng Shuang flew over and came to his side, then said: "First, see if there is any water source nearby."
"Yes." Wang Yu responded, and after walking around, he found a water source. He ran back to tell Leng Shuang quickly, and finally, under her guidance, he processed the two fierce beasts by himself. After putting the meat on the rack and roasting it, he had some free time to rest, so he asked: "Do you go into the forest for training? You seem very familiar with the way of survival inside here."
"Mmm." Leng Shuang didn''t say much, but when he asked a question, she answered. Under the tree, Wang Yu was busy. When he saw that the meat was dripping with oil and emanated the fragrant aroma of meat, he cut off a piece and tasted it. He thought that it tasted quite good, so he cut off a piece for Leng Shuang: "It''s ready, try it."
Leng Shuang tried it and said: "It''s fine." Having said that, she looked up and her sights fell on Feng Jiu who was sleeping. When she saw that her eyes were closed, she called out: "Master, the meat is ready. Do you want to eat some first?"
Feng Jiu had actually already woken up when she smelt the aroma of the roast meat. When she heard Leng Shuang''s words, she sat up and jumped down from the tree andnded steadily beside Leng Shuang. Leng Shuang smiled at this, then she cut off a piece of meat and handed it to Feng Jiu: "Master, try it."
Feng Jiu sat down on the big protruding roots under the tree and smelt the aromas of the roast meat, then she tore off some meat and ate it. At the same time, she said to Wang Yu: "Your cooking skills are quite good, it looks like we can rely on you for food along the way." N?v(el)B\\jnn
After the three of them had finished eating their roast meat, they continued on their way. It could be said that the time they stopped was veryshort. Along the way, other than some fierce beasts, they didn''t meet a single person. But Wang Yu was able to gain experience along the way and his skills improved rapidly. At the same time, in the Feng Manor not far away, Xuanyuan Mo Ze watched the two children as they learnt to walk. Their hands stretched out as they took each step. Sometimes they fell down but they stood back up by themselves. When he saw their chubby little faces filled with happy smiles, he couldn''t help but also smiled.
Chapter 4213 Missed Deeply
Chapter 4213 Missed Deeply
Children are always so innocent and wonderful, the only thing wa that, while they were here, he kept wondering what was Feng Jiu doing at this time?
She had been gone for so long, not only did the children miss her, he also missed her.
As his thoughts deepened, he looked at the sky, as if in that sky above, where the white clouds were, the person he missed so deeply was smiling at him. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Father, Father, Father, Father ..."
The two childish voices rang softly, pulling back the thoughts of the distracted Xuanyuan Mo Ze. When he looked back, he saw two children with open hands and innocent smiles on their little flushed faces, walking towards him step by step with wobbly feet.
Obviously there was still a distance, but the two of them directly pounced over, frightening him so much that he quickly reached out to catch them.
"Giggle, giggle, giggle ..."
The two children pounced in his arms and rubbed against him, giggled, seemed to be having a great time. They tried to climb to him to sit on hisp, but couldn''t climb up, in the end, then stretched out their hands and shouted, "Carry, Father, carry."
"Come, I''ll carry you." He ruffled the two children''s hair dotingly and reached out to pick them up, cing each on hisp.
Gray Wolf walked in from outside and saw Xuanyuan Mo Ze sitting in the courtyard with his two children. Seeing this, he asked, "Master, do you want to take the two Little Masters out for a walk today? To see the bustle?"
"No, just let them y around in the manor." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, before he had a slight pause and asked, "Is there any news about Ah Jiu?"
Gray Wolf froze for a moment and shook his head, "No, Madam hasn''t contacted us, even Fan Lin and the others have not received any news from Madam." As soon as he finished his words, he thought for a moment and asked again, "Is the Master worried about Madam? Do you want me to have the people below inquire?"
"She hasn''t sent any news back, so she should also be fine, there''s no need to inquire." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, looking at the two children in his arms, saying, "If she had found the fox, she would havee back earlier as well."
Only, it was him who was always mulling and asking himself, when exactly would shee back?
He couldn''t wait for her toe back, and was even more worried that something would happen to the two children before she could return.
Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng walked in, and after bowing towards Xuanyuan Mo Ze, they said, "Hell''s Lord, let''s take the Little Masters to the front to y around, and feed them something to eat in a while."
"Alright, go!" Xuanyuan Mo Ze responded, allowing the two to go forward and carry the two children.
After carrying a child each, the two retreated first. Xuanyuan Mo Ze then waved his hand, also asking Gray Wolf to retreat.
After carrying the children to the front yard where Leng Hua and the others were as well, as soon as they saw the two children, they smiled and started ying with the children.
"Little Yue''er, let''s see what I brought you?" Luo Yu smiled and narrowed his eyes as he fished out a trinket from his arms.
"Here too, Little Chen''er, look, this is for you." He pulled out another one and handed it to Little Chen''er who was being held by Qin Xin next to him.
"Go to the grass! It won''t hurt if the Little Masters fall." Qin Xin said, carrying the child towards that side of the grass.
A few people followed, and after spreading arge sheet of cloth on the grass, they put the children down, letting them crawl around and y with the toys there.
They sat aside and looked at the two children, their faces couldn''t help but overflow with smiles, however, looking at the two children, thinking of their Master, they couldn''t help but say, "Master, they''ve also left for some days, you guys say, how long do they have toe back?"
Chapter 4214 Reassured
Chapter 4214 Reassured
"Hell''s Lord also doesn''t allow us to use the jade token to message them, so now that they haven''t given us any news, we have absolutely no idea how they are doing."
"Hell''s Lord is also worried that the Master will be distracted, I reckon that the one who misses the Master the most is Hell''s Lord." Luo Yu sighed lightly and said, "Since the Master left, Hell''s Lord looks no different from usual, however, his paleplexion can still be seen . If he wasn''t worried about the two Little Masters, I guess Hell''s Lord wouldn''t have stayed here to guard them and would have followed Master."
"It''s a pity that the two Little Masters are still young, otherwise we could have brought them along to find Master."
"They are really too young, it would be better if they were older, else if they go to the forest where the humidity is too heavy, it would be easy for them to get sick." Fan Lin said, looking at the two children giggling by the side and said, "Right now, we can only hope that the Master will find the ancient divine beast that can be contracted by the two Little Masters as soon as possible."
On this side of the manor, a piece of tranquility and seclusion, sometimes apanied by the children''s innocentughter, while on the other side, in the Verdant Enchanted Forest, after nightfall, the crisis deepened as night sank in.
Sitting by the fire, Wang Yu inquired, "Ghost Doctor, should we extinguish the fire? I''m worried that the mes at night will attract the fierce beasts."
Under the veil of the night, even if they couldn''t see clearly, the mes were an extremely dazzling presence, telling the fierce beasts that they were here.
"Don''t worry! Rest well tonight, there won''t be any fierce beasts close by." Feng Jiu said, patting Cloud Devouring in her arms.
Hearing her say this, although he didn''t quite believe it, he had no choice but to vigntly stare around, and check around even if it was the slightest breeze.
Feng Jiu fell asleep against the tree with Cloud Devouring snuggledzilyin her arms, it''s pair of eyes swept towards the surrounding area, and then stretched its waist and continued to lie on its back in Feng Jiu''s arms without moving.
Leng Shuang was resting by the fire, she had nned to keep watch for the night, however,after listening to her Master''s words, shey down next to the fire and slept, as if she was not worried about encountering any danger at all.
Wang Yu did not know, in this surroundings was Feng Jiuid the ancient divine beasts breath brand, those fierce beasts even if they are ferocious, but also do not dare toe close to this side, so they guarded in the farther ce, lurking lying motionless, bloodthirsty eyes are staring at the fire side of Wang Yu and Feng Jiu them.
Although they were vignt, but the first half of the night were no movement, to the second half of the night, Wang Yu will also sleep over in a daze, until, the next morning, the first ray of sun shone down, he found Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang had already risen, i and were sitting on the side looking at him.
At that moment, he jumped up in a hurry, "I''m sorry, I, I was too tiredst night and overslept."
"Get ready! We''re going to continue walking, ahead, there are quite a few fierce beasts." Feng Jiu said indifferently.
Upon hearing this, Wang Yu perked up and answered, and after casually eating something, he followed them to the depths, however, after walking out for a certain distance, his entire body tightened up.
"Ghost Doctor, those fierce beasts are actually following us." Wang Yu said, his eyes nced towards the surroundings and saw twenty to thirty feet of fierce beasts, all kinds of them, and the bloodthirsty aura that emanated from the fierce beasts had horrified Wang Yu alive.
"When exactly did this happen? Why do they only surround us without attacking at all?"
Feng Jiu smiled and swept a nce, "It has been going on sincest night, didn''t you notice?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 4215 Whos There
Chapter 4215 Who''s There
Hearing those words, Wang Yu froze for a moment and couldn''t help but look back.
At that moment, Leng Shuang exined to him, "My Master''s contracted beast is an Ancient Divine Beast, as long as it releases its aura, ordinary fierce beasts won''t dare toe close."
By implication, she was also telling him the reason why these twenty over fierce beasts could only stare at them but did not dare to attackst night.
"The strength of Leng Shuang and I no longer need such kind of experience, so the opportunity is left to you!" Feng Jiu hooked her lips and smiled, looking at Wang Yu next to her, saying, "You don''t have many chances to practice, don''t miss this opportunity."
"Yes, I know." He answered, knowing that with the strength of the two of them since they didn''t need to practice, it was already rare that they would be willing to bring him along, if not, he wouldn''t even have this opportunity to practice here.
After a pause, he asked, "Ghost Doctor, those fierce beasts, do we need to deal with them?" In fact, he felt that it was almost impossible for him to deal with those twenty to thirty fierce beasts with the power of one person, he was not strong enough to be that powerful.
"No need, all you have to do today is to keep up with us." Feng Jiu said, lifting her Qi and went ahead. Seeing this, Leng Shuang immediately followed behind her.
When Wang Yu saw them elerating their pace, he immediately did the same and lifted his Qi to follow, only, after he did that in an attempt to catch up, he discovered that the two of them had increased their speed yet again. Very soon, the speed at which they were traversing were much faster than yesterday''s. He could only grit his teeth and follow, giving it all he had. However, after all the desperate attempts, he was stillgging behind them by a distance of about ten metres.
On the other hand, Du Fan''s experience in the forest with Ye Feifei was much easier than Wang Yu''s.
At this moment, the two were resting under a tree.
Ye Feifei was wearing a set of ck robes, this was chosen before she set out and she changed into it after arriving here. This set of robes were less cumbersomepared to a dress and it was easier to move around everything, and it was more suitable to be worn in this forest.
"Today, we''ll pick higher grade fierce beasts to practice on. As for your martial arts and techniques, you are already familiar with them, the only thing that iscking is your experience so, take this opportunity to practice." Du Fan looked at Ye Feifei beside him and said. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Alright, I got it Big Brother Du, I will work hard." She answered, taking the time to rest, she closed her eyes and sat down to meditate, while rehearsing in her mind those attack techniques he had taught her.
Seeing this, Du Fan stood up, his eyes looking around and at the sky, before letting her follow him after a while, and the two of them continued to walk forward.
Also after walking out for some distance, Ye Feifei who was following beside him looked at the ground under her feet, and then looked ahead, she was slightly surprised and said, "Big Brother Du, there are footprints on the ground, and in front of him there also seems to be the sound of someone talking, are we going to go ahead?"
"Mmm." Du Fan responded, walking forward with a light pace, as he walked further and further away, he could faintly hear the rough voiceing into his ears.
Ye Feifei looked towards the front, only to see a team of dozens of mercenaries, wearing mercenary uniforms, some with bare arms, revealing the old and new injuries that were riddled on them.
Some had scars on their faces, and looked fierce. They were sitting around, tearingrge chunks of meat in their hands as they ate, perhaps sensing their presence, and quickly grabbed the swords and knives at their sides and stood up, staring vigntly at the iing people.
"Who''s there?!"
One of the mercenary''s shouted with a warning gaze while the big sword in his hand was pointed at both Du Fan and Ye Feifei.
Chapter 4216 Experience
Chapter 4216 Experience
Du Fan''s gaze fleeted across them and after secretly sizing them up for a while, he then arched his hand and smiled, "Hello everyone, we are casual cultivators training in this forest, and when we saw that there were people, we thought toe over and take a look."
"Casual cultivators?"
The man who spoke stared at the two and snorted, "Your guts are too big, just the two of you, you actually dare toe all the way here? Don''t you know what kind of ce this is? Moreover, your strength is presumably stronger, but this girl''s strength is so weak and she also dares toe here? This is simply seeking death, right?"
Du Fan smiled and said, "Actually, I want to ask you all, I heard that there is an Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox in this Verdant Enchanted Forest, I wonder if it''s true? You all should be more familiar with this Verdant Enchanted Forest, I don''t know if you have heard of it or seen it?"
"Hahahahahahaha, so it''s because of the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox!" One of the men threw back his head andughed, as soon as theughter was restrained, he looked at Du Fan and said, "Your appetite is not small, you are actually rushing towards that Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox, but I advise you not to waste your efforts, that Ancient Divine Beast, is it not possible for a random person to want to see it?"
"Not to mention you guys, even though wee here often, we''ve never met that Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox." Another mercenary manughed and said, "That''s a mythical existence, and even if there is one, it''s in the depths, this ce is still far away from the depths, so how could there be an Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox!"
Hearing this, Du Fan arched his hand and smiled, "Thanks for informing us, we will take our leave first." As he said that, he brought Ye Feifei and was about to walk forward, when a mercenary called out to them.
"Hey, that young man, I advise you to go in a different direction! You can''t pass by that area."
Hearing this, Du Fan stopped and asked, "Why can''t we pass by that area?"
The mercenary nced at Du Fan and Ye Feifei before saying, "The area in front is the activity area of the Verdant Wolves Mercenaries, and they do some looting, so if you go over there, you may not be able toe back alive."
He reminded them, thinking that they should turn back or change directions, but he didn''t expect to see the man smile and say thank you before continuing onwards with the woman.
"These two are really not afraid of death!" That mercenary said and shook his head, seeing that they weren''t afraid to die, he no longer minded their business.
"Come,e,e, let''s eat meat!" They shouted and didn''t take Du Fan''s two men to heart, continuing to eat theirs.
Walking forward, Ye Feifei was a little worried, "Big Brother Du, those mercenaries said there are some Verdant Wolves Mercenaries people in front, do you think we will meet them?"
Du Fanughed and looked back at her, saying, "Aren''t you here to gain experience and practice? Why are you afraid? If we don''t meet them, forget it, if we meet them, then we''ll give you some practice."
"Huh? Me? Can I do it?" She said with some uncertainty, could she deal with a mercenary group by herself? Unlikely, right?
"Don''t worry, I''m here! Won''t let you be in danger, however, improving your strength under that kind of battle is also the fastest, moreover, if you kill the other party, apart from a harm not to mention, all the valuable things on their bodies are also ours."
Hearing this, Ye Feifei couldn''t help but nce towards him and asked, "Big Brother Du, did the Master bring you guys to practice like this in the past?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 4217 Go Practice
Chapter 4217 Go Practice
Thinking of their previous training, Du Fanughed, "We suffered a lot, what we went through was much harsher than what you are experiencing now. We often encountered those mercenaries who liked to rob others and after all the exchanges with them, we also harvested a lot of good things from them."
Du Fan told her about the things that he used to follow Feng Jiu''s training, while walking forward, they did not encounter many fierce beasts and did not encounter that Verdant Wolves Mercenaries. They kept on going forward until the sky began to darken and they found a ce to rest.
As night fell, there was a cacophony of various sounds of nature as the fire zed, the branches of the trees in the mes made a crackling sound and the sound of insects from the surroundings and the asional howling of fierce beasts resounded. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ye Feifei was resting by the fire, and because Du Fan was guarding her by the side, she slept with peace of mind. Only, when the sound of swords shing faintly came from the night, she was awakened.
"What''s wrong?" Du Fan looked at her and asked.
"I heard the sound of swords shing, and there were screams." Ye Feifei said and stood up looking around but couldn''t hear which direction the sound wasing from.
Du Fan took a branch and poked at the fire casually, not bothered at all by that small ruckus. He just said, "In such a ce, what itcks the least is killing. Every day, battles between the weak and the strong are staged, whether it''s man against man, or beasts against beasts, or beasts against men, only the strong can survive, the weak have only the end of being killed."
Ye Feifei bit her lip, looked at him, and asked, "Big Brother Du, so we''re not going to go take a look?"
"What can we do if we look? Can you save them?" Du Fan asked, looking up at her.
Ye Feifei lowered her head and didn''t say anything. With her strength, she couldn''t save anyone at all.
Du Fan stood up and said, "So, you have to cultivate hard and make yourself stronger, one day when you are strong enough to be like us, if you want to save people, you can do it without asking for my permission, but you can do it yourself."
Saying that, he took a step and then walked towards the night, saying, "Let''s go!"
Seeing this, Ye Feifei was overjoyed and hurriedly followed him.
She knew that Big Brother Du was just talking tough, but his heart was extremely good.
The two of them pushed aside the weeds and trees and walked, only stopping after seeing the scene in front of that.
Only to see more than twenty corpses copsed on the ground, while three teenagers and two young girls were grabbed and tied up, in addition to that, there were also two middle-aged men who were also tied up.
Under the cloak of the night, they stood behind the trees but didn''t let those people find out, therefore, they also sized up all those people.
"Big Brother Du, are these the Verdant Wolves Mercenaries that that previous mercenary was talking about?" Ye Feifei lowered her voice and asked.
"Looking at their clothing armbands, it should not be wrong." Du Fan responded, and added: "Those captured should be those noble familie''s people who came to practice, those two middle-aged men''s strength are also not low, but they have been drugged, at this time there is no power to resist, and that tied up teenagers and young girls should be the noble sons and daughters of those families."
Ye Feifei looked and asked in confusion, "Why didn''t those mercenaries kill them?"
"Like them, some mercenaries will capture them who have status, ask for their identities and then make their families pay ransom, and make a fortune out of it." Du Fan looked at those mercenaries and saw forty or so of them, their strength was not good in his opinion, however, it was possible for Feifei to practice.
So, he nced at her, revealing a smile and said, "You go and practice!" With that, he reached out and pushed her out.
Chapter 4218 Kill
Chapter 4218 Kill
"Ahhhhhh!"
Having been pushed out so suddenly, Ye Feifei was startled and instinctively cried out in rm, but also quickly adjusted herself as she flew out, as her spirit energy surged, and with one hand, she drew out the longsword at his waist and attacked towards one of the mercenaries.
The sudden cry of rm caused those people to be startled for a moment, and the mercenaries shouted out sternly, "Who is it!" However, they only saw a woman falling towards them with her long sword in hand, aiming towards them.
The mercenary who was close by saw that it was just a woman and couldn''t help but snort, "Oh? It''s a woman! A fish that escaped the? I''ll just clean it up!" As soon as his voice fell, his figure swept out towards Ye Feifei.
During this period of time, she had been practising martial arts and mental techniques, and many of her attacks were formed almost instinctively, therefore, when she saw that mercenary attacking, the sharp sword in Ye Feifei''s hand turned, her sword intent instantly erupted out.
"Swoosh!"
Several cold sword intent swept towards the mercenary quickly, pressuring the mercenary a little. However, the opponent won in strength so his ability to contain the situation was also fast. Immediately, he spun to the side to avoid the oing sword intent as he rolled on the ground and jumped up.
Feeling a slight stinging pain on his face, he reached out and wiped his hand, and after seeing the blood on his fingers, his entire aura immediately turned vicious and gloomy.
"Stinky bitch! I''ll kill you!"
That mercenary cursed angrily and took out therge sabre at his waist then quickly shed towards Ye Feifei.
Watching thatrge sabreing towards her, Ye Feifei quickly avoided it, the sharp sword in her hand turned, she striked fearlessly in deft movements and she had actually stabbed through the other party''s shoulder.
"Hiss!"
The mercenary hissed, therge sabre in his hand swung upwards, at the same time, he raised his foot and roared at her with red eyes.
"Looking for death!"
"Bang!"
A bloodthirsty and furious sound rang out at the same time as his kicknded on Ye Feifei''s abdomen with a bang, Ye Feifei''s entire body flew back several metres.
It was also at this moment that the mercenary covered his bleeding wound with one hand and took a big step forward with a ferocious face. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Old Ten, this little bitch is pretty hot, not only does she look good, her figure is not bad, keep her to y with before killing her!" A mercenary man shouted, telling him not to kill Ye Feifei first.
Hearing that, the mercenary''s hand that was originally going to swing his sabre and sh down was withdrawn, as he kept the sabre and stepped forward to yank Ye Feifei up from the ground with one hand by her cor, and the other hand was raised to p her.
"Stinky bitch! Dare to hurt me, I''ll let you have a tasteHiss arghhhhh!"
His voice had only fallen when he saw the woman he had lifted up use her strength to throw his hand behind her back, and before he had time to react, the sharp dagger had already shed his throat as his body spun around.
Fresh blood spurted out like a fountain and his whole person stood there stiffly with wide eyes, his face filled with unwillingness.
"Bang!"
Ye Feifei pushed the person away, and that corpse fell down, and only then did the people around him react, and one by one, they eximed, "Old Ten!"
"Kill that woman!"
"Kill her!"
Several figures swept forward, sharp des in their hands with a murderous aura towards Ye Feifei, Ye Feifei rolled over, kept the dagger back to her boots, and at the same time took advantage of the opportunity to roll over to pick up the longsword on the ground to quickly meet the attack of those few people.
In the dark, Du Fan watched, secretly nodding, obviously, still very satisfied with her performance.
Chapter 4219 Seeing Clearly
Chapter 4219 Seeing Clearly
He did not make a move, but watched as she went through a rough battle with those mercenaries, a few of them dealing with her alone, gradually, her stamina couldn''t keep up with it, and the speed of her attacks slowed down. As soon as her speed slowed down, in the blink of an eye, her body was shed by the other party''s sword andrge sabre with a few cuts.
Ye Feifei only felt that the sword cut through her clothes and when the ck robes was cut through, the defensive robes she was wearing inside was revealed. Due to the fact that she was wearing that defensive robe inside, she was not injured even when the sabre intended to cut through her body.
Seeing this, one of the mercenaries narrowed his stern eyes, and therge sabre in his hand shed towards her neck, his sinister voice permeated with bloodthirsty killing intent.
"Die for me!"
Along with that voice falling, hisrge sabre shed down with it. Ye Feifei, due to fending off the attacks of several other people, coupled with a battle down, consumed a lot of physical strength, at this time some exhaustion, when she looked back, she only watched thatrge sabre fall, but could not avoid it.
Just at this time, in the shadows, Du Fan''s silhouette shed, swept out from behind the trees, and with a very fast speed, wrapped his arm around Ye Feifei''s waist, at the same time, with a flick of the fan in his hand, a powerful wind force apanied by a mighty pressure attacked, and sent those several mercenaries flying out.
"Bang! Bang Bang!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Arghhhhhh!"
The heavy sound of the body smashing out as it fell to the ground, apanied by their miserable screams rang out in the night. The man who suddenly appeared scared them, thinking that there was still an ambush in the dark, for a moment, dozens of mercenaries were quickly on guard.
"There is still an ambush! Everyone be careful!"
Du Fan held Ye Feifei''s arm around her to stabilise her body and then let go of her, his eyes looked at the mercenaries as if they were dead people. Taking a quick nce at Ye Feifei beside him, he said,"Watch properly." As soon as his voice fell, he shifted his pace under his feet, his figure swept out like a ghost, the fan in his hand swished open and attacked towards those mercenaries.
"Hiss! Arghhhhh!"
His moves were extremely fast, a shot in the hands of the fan aimed at the fatal spots and those mercenaries did not even have time to react before they were ruthlessly in under the onught of his fan. Wherever he passed, a body fell lifelessly to the ground, as more and more bodies fell, the dense smell of blood permeated in the air ...
Du Fan was like a devil reaping the lives of those mercenaries. Even those mercenaries were not bad in strength, however, under his hands, they simply lost the power to resist. It was as if they were all fish on the chopping board, just waiting to be ughtered.
Ye Feifei''s eyes were slightly bright as she watched, Du Fan''s speed was extremely fast, the footwork and attacking moves were all taught to her by him, only, even though she was familiar with them, she wasn''t skilled enough to use them as freely as he did.
Watching those mercenaries die under him one by one without any resistance, she couldn''t help but reveal a smile. Big Brother Du was so powerful! He was really so strong!
Those who were tied up had looked dumbfounded at this point, especially when they watched Du Fan kill those mercenaries alone, they were so shocked that their eyes widened in disbelief.
The fan attacked and shed the throat of thest mercenary, looking at that mercenary''s die with wide eyes, Du Fan narrowed his eyes, withdrew the fan in his hand, turned back to Ye Feifei and asked, "Did you see clearly?"
"Uh huh!"
Ye Feifei hurriedly answered and walked forward quickly. He was so powerful that normally she would not be able to see the attacks he made, however, those attack moves were what he had been teaching her during this period of time, and it was for this reason that she was able to see clearly how he flexibly used those moves to kill people.
Chapter 4220 Trophies
Chapter 4220 Trophies
She definitely saw everything clearly but replicating it was apletely different matter.
"Start to tidy up." Du Fan said, ncing towards the corpses.
"Alright!" Ye Feifei answered, putting away the longsword and quickly ''tidied up'' the grounds. In fact, it was to collect all the valuable things on those mercenaries.
"Many thanks to Respected Master for saving us." The two tied up middle-aged men slowed down first and hurriedly thanked them.
Du Fan nced at them and with a raise of his hand, a wind de cut through the ropes tying them up and said, "Leave on your own!"
When they felt the ropes fall, the two of them hurriedly helped a few juniors to untie the ropes. After hearing Du Fan''s words, the two middle-aged men had a worried look on their faces, "Respected Master, can you let us follow you just for tonight? We have been drugged and aren''t able to mobilise any spirit energy, a few juniors are weak, and our nsmen are all dead. If you leave at this time, I''m afraid, it''s very difficult for us to live through this night." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Du Fan stood, the fan in his hand tapping gently on his palm, and did not speak, just watching Ye Feifei searching those mercenaries'' things.
Those people saw that he didn''t speak, they didn''t dare to speak again, they just stood aside and watched.
Until, after Ye Feifei collected all the valuable things on those mercenaries, then he came to Du Fan''s side and said, "Big Brother Du, I just looked, there are really a lot of valuable things on those mercenaries."
"That ..." a young girl looked at Ye Feifei and then at Du Fan, and said in a small voice, "Those mercenaries took all our things, can you, can you give them back to us?"
"Little Sixteen!" The middle-aged man gave a low shout, warning with his eyes.
It was true that their things had been snatched by those mercenaries, but, they didn''t dare to open their mouth to ask these two to return their things back to them, after all, if it wasn''t for them appearing, it wasn''t certain if they would be alive right now!
"I, I just thought, we don''t have those things, I''m only afraid that we won''t be able to walk out of this forest alive." That young girl said in a small voice, but she didn''t dare to say anything else, just hanging her head down.
Upon hearing this, Ye Feifei nced at Du Fan, then asked, "Big Brother Du, what do you think?"
"I''ll leave it to you to handle such matters." Du Fan said.
Hearing this, Ye Feifei then smiled and said, "Then I''ll return the things of these few of them! As for the others, we''ll keep them." After all, they weren''t the type of people who specialised in robbing things, returning the things of these few of them would not be a big loss for them.
Seeing this, Du Fan smiled and nodded.
Then, Ye Feifei took out all the Cosmos Sacks and interspatial rings that she had collected and ced them on the ground, saying, "Come over here and have a look at which ones belog to you."
Hearing this, the two middle-aged men and several teenagers and young girls were stunned for a moment, not expecting that they would be willing to return the things to them, and for a while, some hesitation rose.
"Hurry up!" Ye Feifei shouted.
Seeing that she did not look like she was faking it, they then stepped forward, bowed towards the two of them, and said, "Many thanks to the two of you." With that, they pointed out their respective things, saying that there was something of theirs inside.
Ye Feifei opened it and looked at it to make sure it was as they said, and then returned everything to them.
"The smell of blood is too heavy here, find another ce to rest!" Du Fan said and took a step into the dark night.
Chapter 4221 Aquaintance
Chapter 4221 Aquaintance
Under Du Fan''s leadership, the group moved away from the ce with the dense smell of blood and came to a tree before sitting down to rest. Since the surrounding darkness was really unsafe, they didn''t bother picking up branches to rebuild a fire, but just sat around to keep warm.
"Big Brother Du, this defensive robe is really quite good, look at my clothes were cut a few times, but I didn''t bleed at all." Ye Feifei, who was sitting beside Du Fan said, while tugging the clothes on her own body, and looked in amazement at the few cuts on the robes but she was not hurt at all.
Du Fan had a smile on his face and said, "The defensive robe naturally has a defensive function, only, it is also that those mercenaries are not very strong, if you bumped into a really strong person, the defensive robe on your body would not be able to withstand the other party''s attack."
"If you run into the really powerful ones, isn''t there Big Brother Du here? I''m not afraid." She said with a smile on her face, took out the cloak from her space and put it on her body and fell asleep against the tree.
Du Fan nced at her and shook his head helplessly, revealing a smile. He didn''t sleep, he just closed his eyes and rested his mind. Listening to the roar of the beasts in the night, perhaps because the bodies of those mercenaries had the dense smell of blood, the fierce beasts in the night became agitated and came in search of the source of the smell of blood.
Also because of that, there were constant howls resounding in the dark andthose young teenagers on the other side had a somewhat pale face, as they shrank together, looking around worriedly, not daring to sleep at all.
The next morning
Ye Feifei was woken up by Du Fan. She opened her eyes and looked at Du Fan who stood up, so she followed suit and quickly stood up, put her cloak away and asked, "Big Brother Du, what''s wrong?"
"Someone ising." Du Fan said, looking at one of the directions, listening with a slightly sideways ear, and in half a second, said, "There are quite a number of people, it is estimated that they are some of the noble families who are travelling."
Since the group of mercenaries that he met yesterday said that this area is the activity zone of the Verdant Wolves Mercenaries, other people''s mercenaries don''t dare toe close to this side, therefore, the only exnation that can be given is that the people who came here were the people of those noble families who came out to train and gain experience.
Those two middle-aged men stood aside with those few sons and daughters of their family, their gazes were also looking at the direction that Du Fan was looking at, and in no time, they saw a group of people walking over towards their side, and after seeing those people clearly, their hearts were also slightly relieved, because, those people were also indeed people from another noble family, and were also people that they knew.
"Two of you, they are from a n we know, allow us to go over and say a few words." The two middle-aged men said, their gazes falling on Du Fan.
"Since they are your aquaintances, then follow them!" Du Fan said, and without paying much attention to them, he took Ye Feifei and continued deeper into the forest. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Seeing them go, the two middle-aged men breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly went up towards the man from that n.
"Brother Wei, it''s great to meet you here." The two middle-aged men said, rushing forward.
"It''s you?" A middle-aged man leading the group looked at them and was surprised to see the departing Du Fan and Ye Feifei, so he asked the two in front of him, "Why are youhere? Aren''t those two who walked away your men?"
The middle-aged man sighed, "Sigh, we brought our family''s children out to practice, we didn''t expect to encounter a group of mercenaries called the Verdant Wolves Mercenaries and were captured by them. The rest were killed, only a few of us were left, and it was fortunate to be saved by that Respected Master earlier, otherwise the consequences would really be unimaginable."
Chapter 4222 Challenging
Chapter 4222 Challenging
At those words, the gaze of the old man in that team flickered slightly, somewhat surprised, "Verdant Wolves Mercenaries? That''s a notorious mercenary group, and their regiment''sbat strength is also very impressive, those who generally fall into their hands simply cannot escape." The implication was to ask, how did the two men from earlier escape with you?
The two middle-aged men looked at each other and said, "We didn''t escape at all, that Respected Master saved us, not by taking us to escape, but by annihting the Verdant Wolves Mercenaries, before saving us."
Although it was indeed a bit unbelievable, but, that happened right in front of their eyes, they watched that scene happen with their own eyes, and watched as all the people from that one mercenary regiment were killed by those two people, leaving no one behind.
"Brother Wei, now that there are only a few of us left, we were thinking if we could be in the same team as you and head out together?" The middle-aged man opened his mouth and asked.
"Hahaha, naturally, there''s no problem, you guys can just follow our team! However, we don''t reckon we''ll go out yet, we''ll wait for some days before we leave here."
"This is no problem." The two middle-aged men said, following their team, finally putting their hearts down.
On the other side, Du Fan and Ye Feifei were rushing deeper into the depths of the forest and when they reached a ce, Du Fan stopped and his eyes looked towards Ye Feifei''s feet. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"What''s wrong, Big Brother Du?" Ye Feifei asked in disbelief, following his gaze towards her own feet.
"Let me add something for you! Strengthen the training force a bit." Du Fan said, taking out several iron tes from the space and signalled, "Sit down, I''ll help you tie it."
"Iron tes? This is going to be tied to my feet?" Ye Feifei asked, while finding a ce to sit down.
"This is the iron te I used back then, the Master used the same thing to train us back then." Du Fan helped several pieces of iron tes all tied up tightly against her feet, and then tied up ayer of cloth.
"Don''t take this off, even if you are sleeping, you have to bring it with you." Du Fan handed over andughed, "Stand up and lift your feet!"
"Oh." Ye Feifei answered, when she stood up, her feet were heavy, her body couldn''t help but stabilise, she hurriedly steadied her footsteps, which only made her realise that her feet were really heavy.
"Ughh, it''s really heavy, Big Brother Du." Ye Feifei lifted her foot and asked, "This one side has to weigh slightly more than 4kg, right?"
"6kg, one foot''s weight is 6 kg. Two feet adds up to 12kg!" Du Fan said, his voice lightened with some encouragement, "Practice well! That''s what we all started with."
Hearing his words, Ye Feifei then responded, "Yes, I will!" Trying to lift her foot again, it was still very heavy, she was even sure that just walking with something strapped under her foot, she would definitely not be able to keep up with Du Fan. Each time she lifted her foot was an ordeal.
On this side, the training continued, while the three of them on Feng Jiu''s side were also ready to continue to venture deeper into the forest. The difference was that behind them, they were followed by a pack of fierce beasts, but those fierce beasts did not dare toe forward, but were also unwilling to leave. They seemed to be waiting for the opportunity, waiting for Wang Yu to be left behind, then pounce forward to drag him away.
Because there was a group of fierce beasts staring at his back with such gusto, Wang Yu who obviously can''t keep up with Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang had to do his best to increase the speed to follow closely behind the two. Traversing in such a manner, he was particrly tired, and his physical strength was consumed.
"Pant, pant, pant! Wheeze Ghost, Ghost Doctor, why don''t we take a rest! It''s been a long morning, I''ll be really too tired to walk any further." Wang Yu shouted at Feng Jiu who was in front of him, but when he turned his gaze behind, he saw the pack of fierce beasts that were lying in the grass staring hungrily at him and some were even drooling ...
Chapter 4223 Footwork
Chapter 4223 Footwork
Listening to Wang Yu''s words, Feng Jiu smiled as she nced back and said, "That''s fine, let''s rest for a while then!" She took out a map and looked at it, saying, "There is a water source in front of us, let''s go there to rest."
"Phew." Wang Yu responded, gritting his teeth and following them forward.
When they came to a water source in front of them, they saw that it was a small mountain stream cascading down, although it was not very big but the water was pristine and clear. Seeing this, Feng Jiu went forward to wash her face and sat with Leng Shuang at the side on a stone to rest.
After Wang Yu washed his face, he took out a gourd shaped magical artifact and filled it with some water, he looked at Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang both and said, "That, Ghost Doctor, can I soak my feet here?"
"Yes!" Feng Jiu nodded her head and said, smiling, "There''s no one around here, and the water source is living water, and the stream in the middle of the forest is very cold, so what''s wrong with soaking your feet and rxing?"
As she said that, she said to Leng Shuang, "After walking for so long, let''s take a dip as well?"
"Master, take a dip! I don''t need to." Leng Shuang said, her gaze fixed on those fierce beasts lying in the grass not far away, in case they suddenly pounced on them. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"That''s fine." Feng Jiu answered, took off her boots and socks and put her feet into that stream water to soak her feet and when the cold stream water touched her feet, she only felt a burst of relief all over her body.
Wang Yu found a ce to sit down below Feng Jiu, he carefully took off his boots and socks, only to see that the socks had been stained with blood, his feet even had blisters and torn skin. It was a horrific sight to behold.
Feng Jiu nced over and frowned before she said: ''''How did you hurt your feet like this? Soak your feet and clean them, put medicine on them before we start offter!"
It seems that he was indeed a Young Master, even if he has had previous experience, but walking such a path in the forest for a long time, he still couldn''t withstand it.
Wang Yu soaked his feet for a while, and after the pain eased, he wiped them dry out and started to put on the medicine. Even though it was a simple treatment, just the mere touch still hurt.
He wiped off his perspiration and said: ''''You guys sit down! I''ll go hunt down a fierce beast to eat at night." He said that he was about to get up, but Feng Jiu stopped him.
"Sit down!" Feng Jiu said, said, "We won''t eat roasted meat today, besides, there is still meat in the space, you take a rest first,ter I will teach you a set of footwork, use it together with the spirit energy, so you don''t have to struggle so much when you walk."
"Sit down!" Feng Jiu said, said, "We won''t eat roasted meat today, besides, there is still meat in the space, you take a rest first,ter I will teach you a set of footwork, use it together with the spirit energy, so you don''t have to struggle so much when you walk."
As she spoke, her palm moved and a spirit fruit was thrown out from her hand, "Eat this."
Receiving that spirit fruit, Wang Yu was a bit slightly surprised and just said to her, "Many thanks."
Feng Jiu took out two more spirit fruits and handed one to Leng Shuang, after resting for a while, Feng Jiu stood up and said, "Watch this." She showed him the footwork twice before asking, "Did you see clearly?"
Looking at the unpredictable footwork, Wang Yu''s heart was a little excited and he hastily nodded his head and said, "I saw it clearly, I''ll practice it once to show you." Saying that, he stood up and walked ording to the footwork she walked, his speed increasing from slow to fast.
"Not bad, the talent is not bad." Feng Jiu smiled lightly and said, "Practice it yourself! You won''t have to walk with blisters on your feet if you walk at this pace."
"Mmm." Wang Yu responded and practiced over and over again, from rusty to skilled, and he practiced until the time when the sky darkened, then he stopped because he heard voicesing towards their side.
"It seems like someone ising." Wang Yu said, looking in the direction where the sound of talking came from.
Chapter 4224 You Lured Them In
Chapter 4224 You Lured Them In
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, they won''te close to this side, you forgot, there are still more than a dozen fierce beasts following in that grass and trees!"
Those fierce beasts had followed all the way, and were unwilling to leave, and didn''t dare to go forward, but, if other people came close to this side, those fierce beasts would most probably pounce on them and wouldn''t be so polite as to just follow.
Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, a cry of rm came from not far away.
"Not good! There are fierce beasts! Hurry back!"
"Rooooar!" N?v(el)B\\jnn
As soon as that cry of rm fell, the roar of fierce beasts was heard, and the grass and trees made a rustling sound, while the three of them sitting by the water source, because of the tall weeds covering them, those people didn''t pay attention to them and their attention was all on those fierce beasts.
Wang Yu saw that half of those fierce beasts chased out while half of them were still lying in the grass staring at them over here, he became curious and said: "Listening to those voices, they seem to be young, I wonder if they can avoid it?"
"You can go and take a look." Feng Jiu said as she wiped her feet dry and started to wear her shoes and added, "Might as well try your footwork."
Upon hearing this, Wang Yu nodded without even thinking, "Alright then, I''ll go and take a look." With that, he headed in the direction where themotion was.
As soon as he swept out, the fierce beasts that were lying down didn''t crouch any longer, but leapt up and went after him.
Watching this scene, a fleeting trace of bewilderment shed by Leng Shuang''s eyes as she said, "Master, he''s luring those fierce beasts over." A dozen or so fierce beasts of notable strength, even a notable strength of an experienced n would probably have a hard enough time against them.
Feng Jiu hooked her lips and smiled, "It''s alright, for those whoe out to practice, how could they not encounter fierce beasts? A dozen fierce beasts are just a dozen, it shouldn''t be too much for a family n to deal with."
As soon as her voice fell, she leapt up the tree with a point of her toes and said, "Let''s go! Let''s follow and take a look."
The two silhouettes lifted their Qi and headed towards the ce where the sound was chaotic, and with a few leaps, they arrived at a tree and watched the scene of the melee.
More than a dozen fierce beasts were fighting chaotically with the family that had been training, among them, six or seven fierce beasts were targeting Wang Yu, and their attacks were only directed towards Wang Yu, it seemed that they had an unfathomable obsession with the prey that they had followed all the way.
Upon the onught of six to seven fierce beasts, blood soon dyed Wang Yu''s robe, the more he fought, the more courageous he became. And the strength of that family''s people was out of Feng Jiu''s expectation.
Several fierce beasts were killed, except for some injured, no one died because of the fierce beasts, maybe because of the death of a few fierce beasts, as well as other fierce beasts could not get the upper hand, the remaining seven or eight fierce beasts quickly fled.
By this time, Wang Yu was already tired and panting, he supported his staggering body with the sword in his hand until he steadied his body and rested against a big tree, only then did he raise his eyes to survey the family man.
"Who are you? Why did you appear here?" A middle-aged man asked in a deep voice, staring at him with an unkind eye, "You''re the one who attracted those fierce beasts!"
Wang Yu slowed down for a while, waiting for his breath to calm down before he said, "I was resting at the water source in front of me and came over to help when I heard themotion, the fierce beasts were not lured by me, but were lurking around."
His voice paused and he said, "If I had lured it, it is impossible that there had been no movement earlier."
Chapter 4225 Leaving Him Behind
Chapter 4225 Leaving Him Behind
Feng Jiu who was on the tree couldn''t help but smile when she heard this. This Wang Yu was quick witted and he knew what to say to match the situation.
Perhaps because he felt that he had a point, the middle-aged man''s expression eased and only then did he look him up and down and said: ''''Are you a casual cultivator? Not following a team? Howe you are alone?"
Wang Yu was about to speak when Feng Jiu''s voice was heard in his mind.
"Find a way to follow them! These people are very strong, if you follow their group, you will be fine in this forest. Leng Shuang and I will take a step ahead and scout inside."
Listening to the words in his mind, Wang Yu''s lips pursed slightly, knowing that his strength was not as strong as theirs, and had been dragging them down, so he arched his hand and bowed to that middle-aged man, saying, "I''m Verdant Enchanted City''s Wang n''s Young Master Wang Yu, I''ve just got separated from my group due to the fierce beasts, so I wonder if it''s possible for me to follow your group?"
Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and looked him up and down suspiciously, "You''re Wang Yu, the Young Master of the Wang Family, one of the eight great families of Verdant Enchanted City? That Young Master that only knows how to y around all day?"
Hearing this description of himself, Wang Yu was a little embarrassed and said, "Yes, that''s me." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The middle-aged man and an Old Predecessor of the Wang Family beside him nced at each other, before revealing a smirk and said, "Verdant Enchanted City is the closest city to this Verdant Enchanted Forest, and I know some of the news about the eight great families in there, and I''ve always heard that the Wang Family''s Wang Yu just knows how to y, but seeing your fighting strength just now, you don''t look like that at all, so it seems the rumours are wrong! "
Perhaps because he felt that Wang Yu was a son of a big family n and had previously shown extraordinary fighting strength, so he also had the intention to befriend him.
Seeing this, Feng Jiu then transmitted her voice: "Leng Shuang and I will leave first, the purpose of this trip is for the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox, I don''t know when we can find it, if there is fate, maybe we will see each other again, you take care."
As soon as she spoke, she led Leng Shuang further into the depths. The two of them swept forward like the wind as they made their way through the trees, only the leaves of the trees rustled slightly wherever they passed.
Wang Yu looked up, and no longer saw the two figures. He sighed in his heart but also put away all the thoughts in his mind. He said to himself wryly: I know that the purpose of this trip is the Nine Tails Spirit Fox, since they can''t take me to the depths quickly and now that there is a suitable opportunity to be left behind by them will be normal, to me, can only me that my own strength is not strong enough and I dragged them down.
"Wang Yu, what are you looking at?" The middle-aged man looked towards where he was looking, but saw nothing.
"No, I''m just thinking, there are really a lot of fierce beasts in here, a slight moment of rxation won''t do." Wang Yu shook his head and spoke.
Upon hearing this, the middle-aged manughed, "Indeed, there are quite a lot of fierce beasts in here, however, this is now only the periphery, if we get to the ces that are a little deeper into the area, it won''t be a matter of how many fierce beasts there are, but rather, it''ll be a matter of the fierce beasts being of a powerful grade."
"Come,e,e, since you''re teamed up with us, then I''ll introduce you, so we can get to know each other." The middle-aged man introduced Wang Yu to his n.
On the other side, Leng Shuang followed Feng Jiu away to a farther distance before asking, "Master, leaving him like that won''t cause any problems, right?"
Chapter 4226 The Difference Between the Periphery and the Depths
Chapter 4226 The Difference Between the Periphery and the Depths
Feng Jiu smiled and said: ''''Don''t worry, he will be fine. You''ve seen the fighting strength of that family n. They are very strong on their own, not to mention with an addition of one more, that''ll make this trip even more secure. Haven''t you noticed? There are quite a few youngdies travelling in that team as well. Since both of them are from big families and they''ve also seen Wang Yu''s strength, that middle-aged man is not stupid. Naturally he won''t let go of such an opportunity to make friends."
Saying that, she pursed her lips and said in a cheeky tone, "Maybe, Wang Yu can even bring a fiance back with him when he returns, such a destiny always unravels itself mysteriously."
Hearing this, Leng Shuang nodded, as if she understood. She only thought that it might not be safe to let Wang Yu stay with those people, but she didn''t think that the Master would actually think of this.
Now that she heard her say this, she was relieved and put it behind her.
"Master, as for Du Fan and Feifei''s side, their travelling speed is not expected to be fast either, maybe they haven''t entered the inner depths yet either." N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Well, Feifei''s strength is a lot worse than yours, it''s unlikely to make her reach the same strength as you guys. However, she also has her own speciality, I believe that after Du Fan''s training, she will be able to hold her own in the future." Feng Jiu said as her red figure traversed quickly through the forest.
Around the two of them, from time to time, there were fierce beasts that roared and pounced on them after discovering them, only to be stepped on again and again as if they were their stepping stones, so after chasing them for a while, they gave up.
In here, there were some ces where fierce beasts of lower grade didn''t dare to approach, so after finding their prey out of their territories, they no longer thought about catching them and gave up.
Without Wang Yu following them, the speed of the two of them also increased, their goal was the innermost depths of the Verdant Enchanted Forest, therefore, they didn''t stop much along the way, but headed deeper.
On the evening of the third day, when Feng Jiu saw the stream and tnd that appeared in front of her, only then did she stop, as she took out her map and started looking at it.
Leng Shuang stopped as well, while standing still, she quietly paid attention to the surroundings. The surroundings were pristine and quiet, not a beast was in sight. Moreover, unlike the dense forest that they had just emerged from, other than a small stream, it was a t clearing with not a single tree.
Although there were no beasts in sight, but, judging from their years of experience, the danger of this ce was no less than those where they had travelled earlier.
"Master, but have we already reached the range of the inner depths?" Leng Shuang inquired.
"Well, this stream is the marking between the inner and outer periphery. After this stream, over there is the inner range periphery." Feng Jiu nced at the map in her hand before looking towards the stream and said, "There is a particr raptorial four-legged beast in this stream, it''s extrememy fast, has a strong attack and strong defense. This area is considered to be the range of that fierce beast''s activities, so other beasts seldome close to this side."
"Master, are you referring to that?" Leng Shuang pointed at the huge four-legged beast lying in the mud ahead.
Although this ce was all t and had less weeds, instead, sandy soil was predominant, and that four-legged giant beast, whose body''s colour was simr to mud, was lying motionless, blending in with the surrounding in camouge. If one did not look closely, it would be hard to find out that there was that one four-legged beast there.
Feng Jiu took a look and hooked her lips and smiled, "That''s right, that''s the raptorial four-legged beast, their outer skin is so hard that sword attacks are ineffective against them."
Chapter 4227 Anxious
Chapter 4227 Anxious
The moment the two of them started conversing, the surrounding mud seemed to be loosening up, as more four-legged beasts crawled out from the mud. They stared at Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang who were not far away. Suddenly, they opened their mouths and howled, those four-legged beasts around them immediately leapt out quickly, and pounced towards the two of them.
The two of them tapped the ground beneath their feet and rose up in the air, as they looked below and saw that countless four-legged beasts scurried out. Looking at the densely packed beasts below, it was estimated that there were about two to three hundred of them. Some swung their tails on the ground as they crawled about, some climbed into the small stream, some were howling while staring at them.
"Shriek!"
Suddenly, a sharp shriek came from the sky, and the two of them turned to look and saw a flock of ck giant bald eagles swooping towards them.
"Go!"
Feng Jiu shouted as she condensed her spirit energy to move in the air, however, the giant bald eagles were extremely fast, and almost in the blink of an eye, they blocked the two of them, surrounding them and blocking them from crossing the stream.
"Shriek!"
The giant bald eagle shrieked at them ferociously, revealing its sharp talons, wanting to grab them. Its long red sharp knife-like beak pecked towards them while pping its wings, as it hurled a couple of wind des at them. Waves of attacks were unleashed at them in session, not giving them the slightest bit of time to catch their breath.
"Scram!"
Feng Jiu coldly shouted, with the flourish of her sleeve, she raised her hand and flicked a me out from her hand, as it started to burn the surroundings.
"Eeeek!"
"Shriek!"
An ancient oppressive aura was also imbued along with the me, and the few giant bald eagles quickly pped their wings and fled in panic. The ones that were slower by a beat were scorched by the mes as the mes lit the feathers on their bodies. For a while, sharp cries rang out in the surroundings, and as the mes burned, a foul odour also permeated in the air.
Perhaps sensing the aura of the ancient oppressive aura, the originally restless four-legged beasts below started to wail and tried to bury their bodies under the soil.
Leng Shuang followed Feng Jiu by her side and watched as those giant bald eagles with fire on their bodies scream and plunged headfirst into the stream below, only to be swallowed in one gulp by the four-legged beasts in the stream with their mouths wide open.
Feng Jiu nced down below and saw those giant bald eagles dying and fleeing, so she didn''t pay any more attention to them, but said to Leng Shuang, "Let''s go!" As soon as she spoke, she headed towards the opposite side of the stream.
Leng Shuang nced back at those four-legged beasts for a second, before following Feng Jiu''s lead and left. Feng Jiu converged her aura along the way, if not, no fierce beast dared to take a step close to her at all. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Looking at the Master in front of her in a red dress flying ahead without any care, and seeing her unrestrained demeanour,her gazes gradually softened. From the moment she followed her Master, she watched her Master be stronger step by step, watched her Master go through countless trials and tribtions, and watched her Master be the Sovereign of Heaven and Earth....
Even though her Master''s strength hadn''t recovered to its peak period yet, but, with the Master''s talent, she believed that it wouldn''t take much and would be able to recover to her previous strength, or even, even more powerful than her previous strength!
Three monthster, in the early morning, Feng Jiu stood at the top of a mountain peak, looking at the surrounding trees andyers of peaks, her mood became a little anxious.
Not to mention how long it had been since she had left. It had been three months since she and Leng Shuang had entered the depths of the Verdant Enchanted Forest, and during these three months, she had searched for the ces recorded on the map, and even though she had expanded the scope of her search, but there was still no news about the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox.
Chapter 4228 Nine Tails Spirit Fox Appears
4228 Nine Tails Spirit Fox Appears
Up till now, she had not even seen or felt any aura of the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox having appeared at all. There was not even a sliver of trace to rekindle her hope.
She was worried that she would need to spend a long time to continue to search aimlessly, and there had been no news. She was worried about the children at home and more importantly, she really missed them. She had been away from home for so long, how old were they now? When she went back in the future, would they still recognise her? If she didn''t help them find a suitable contract beast, if she couldn''t help them change their destiny, if something happened to them before that ...
The worry that had been buried deep in the depths of her heart could not be stopped once it surged up. Such kind of worry began to add up, day by day, bit by bit and also made her more anxious as the days went by. Having been eaten away by such negative emotions, the smile on her face also became less and her body even exuded a cold and unapproachable aura.
Leng Shuang stood behind her, looking at her covered in this chilly aura, looking at her looking into the distance without uttering a word. She knew that the Master was thinking about the two Little Masters at home and Hell''s Lord.
She also knew that she was worried about not being able to help the two Little Masters find an ancient divine beast as a contracted beast, but even though she knew that, there was no way for her to relieve her worries. N?v(el)B\\jnn
The Ancient Divine Beasts were not ordinary beasts, they could be encountered but not sought, even if they were anxious, there was simply no way to make the Ancient Divine Beasts appear.
"Master, why don''t you take a rest today? I''ll go around the forest to have a look." Leng Shuang said.
"No need, in a while ..." Before she could finish her words, her gaze was attracted by a white figure that swept past on a mountain peak in the distance.
"What''s that?" She murmured and almost without thinking, she quickly converged her spirit energy and rose up in the air and swept towards that mountain peak, with a speed as fast as the speed of light, leaving Leng Shuang behind who had yet to react.
"Master!"
Leng Shuang only saw a white silhouette in the distance skimming halfway up that mountain peak, she didn''t even see what that white colour was, only to see her Master sweeping towards that direction. Immediately, she gave chase.
Feng Jiu''s eyes have been staring at that white figure while locking her divine sense onto it. However, that figure that was scurrying away was extremely fast, even her speed could not catch up with it.
One person and one beast were traversed over a distance of hundreds of metres, and when Feng Jiu saw that the white figure in front of her stop, the moment it turned back to look at her, her eyes could not help but jump up in ecstasy!
Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox!
It had scurried away too fast before, so she could only see a sh of white shadow sweeping by. However, when it stopped, the nine fluffy snow-white tails were swaying behind its small body as it stared back at her with its pair of beautiful cerulean blue eyes. She immediately recognised that this was the Nine Tails Spirit Fox that the Old Predecessor of the Wang Family had drawn!
The Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox nced back at Feng Jiu who was following it, and then suddenly tilted his head and squeaked, the voice sounded small, but when the voice fell, there was a turbulence in the forest, as if all the beasts were surging towards this side at this moment.
Just after that squeak, that Nine Tails Spirit Fox leapt forward, continued to the front of the mountain peak and swept away, the white figure weaving in and out between the trees....
Feng Jiu followed closely, however, the mountain which originally did not have many beasts had numerous fierce beasts suddenly emerge and they blocked her way and helped that Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox to leave.
"Get out of the way!"
Chapter 4229 Meeting Again
Chapter 4229 Meeting Again
Feng Jiu said coldly, imbuing her breath with as much ancient oppressive aura as possible and those beasts that were originally restless, after feeling that ancient oppressive aura, one by one, they slumped down with a wail.
She was blocked by those beasts but when they finally cleared the way, the Nine Tails Spirit Fox had already disappeared.
Leng Shuang chased after her, and when she saw her looking around, she asked, "Master, what was that?"
"It''s the Nine Tails Spirit Fox! The Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox, it has finally appeared!" Feng Jiu could not hide her excitement in her eyes and said, "It was right in front of me just now, but because of these beasts blocking me, it escaped. If I had been a bit faster, maybe I wouldn''t have let it escape."
Upon hearing this, Leng Shuang then said, "Since it appeared, it must be in this area. Master, let''s look for it again, we''ll definitely find it!"
"Well, let''s split up and look in this direction, you notify Du Fan and the others to see where they''ve arrived and tell them toe over here as well." Feng Jiu as she condensed her spirit energy and flew forward.
"Alright." Leng Shuang answered and then took out the messaging jade token to notify Du Fan.
At this moment, the two of them, Du Fan and Ye Feifei, were at a certain ce deep in the forest, and they were a little surprised to see the turbulence in the forest, and found that the turbulence onlysted for a little while before it quieted down.
Ye Feifei couldn''t help but ask, ''''Big Brother Du, what was that all about just now? It was as if all the beasts were running in one direction, and now it''s stopped again."
Du Fan looked into the depths of the forest and said, "I guess there is something that has attracted them." As he spoke, as if he sensed something, he took out the glowing messaging jade token from the space, and after he learnt the news from the jade token, he revealed a smile.
"Master and Leng Shuang have discovered the Nine Tails Spirit Fox''s trail, and asked us to rush over to help look for it." It had been a few months since they came in and there was finally news of the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox.
"Great! Let''s go then!" Ye Feifei''s eyes lit up upon hearing the good news and the joy on her face could not be hidden.
"Let me look at the map and see how far we are from them." Du Fan said, while taking out the map and checking it.
And at this time, Ye Feifei''s gaze locked in a certain direction, as she focused her thoughts and calmed her mind and concentrated. When she heard the roars of beasts as well as screams, she couldn''t help but say, "Big Brother Du, there seems to be a group of people over there, I can hear voices."
Du Fan looked towards the direction she pointed out, his divine sense was released, and not long after, he withdrew it and said in surprise, "It''s actually Wang Yu and that family? Why did theye to the inner depths?"
He had been informed about the things at Wang Yu''s side as well when Leng Shuang messaged them. She mentioned that they had left Wang Yu in another family n''spany before. He thought that after a few months, they should have also left the Verdant Enchanted Forest. Even if they had not left, they still should not appear in the inner depths!
With a sweep of his divine sense, he unexpectedly caught the glimpse of a familiar figure, Wang Yu. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Wang Yu?" Ye Feifei couldn''t help but be slightly surprised, "They ran into trouble?"
"Let''s go! Let''s go over and take a look." Du Fan said, putting the map away and swept in that direction.
At this moment, Wang Yu as well as that n was being surrounded by a group of fierce beasts. Being besieged by so many high grade fierce beasts, they all had wounds with varying degrees all over their bodies. After a protracted battle, not only was their physical strength consumed , even their spirit energy was also consumed at a terrifying rate. Yet, on the other hand, the number of fierce beasts were not decreasing, but increasing instead.
Chapter 4230 Life Hanging By A Thread
Chapter 4230 Life Hanging By A Thread
"We''ll try to kill as many beasts and carve out a path. Wang Yu, take them and quickly leave! Be sure to escape!" The middle-aged man uttered in a desperate voice. His body was bruised and battered, blood stained thepel of his coat and his arm was scratched by a fierce beast. The wound was so deep that even his bone could be seen.
Even this middle-aged man was so badly injured, not to mention the others.
When their group arrived here, there were only thirty or so people left, and at this time, each one of them had various injuries on their bodies, with blood stained robes and they were all in a sorry state.
Even so, none of them took a step back. On the contrary, those who were older and stronger, all formed a protective circle, protecting the noble young sons and daughters in the middle and Wang Yu, was also in their protection circle.
"These fierce beasts have suddenly gone mad, their fighting strength has spiked. It''s not just one or two, but the entire group of them! If we keep fighting for a long time, we will all die here! At the moment, the only way out is to think of a way to carve a path out for the n''s descendants!" The old man said in a deep voice, and took a step forward towards the fierce beast that pounced on him.
As soon as this side fought, the fierce beasts over there let out a low howl, a dozen of fierce beasts leapt up and attacked, and there were also a dozen of fierce beasts that surrounded the area and didn''t move, but rather stared menacingly at them, as if as long as whoever dared to escape from their hunting circle would pounce on them and tear them to pieces.
"Ahhhhhh!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
A woman fell out of the defence circle due to pushing and dodging, and a fierce beast immediately pounced forward with a howl, its sharp ws grabbing towards her neck.
"Be careful!"
Wang Yu eximed in shock at the sight, and with no time to help her up and pull her away or even attack, he could only pounce forward to fend off the fierce beast''s attack with his body.
"Howl!"
"Ughhhh!"
Sharp ws ran down Wang Yu''s back, as arge trail of blood gushed down. The force was not light, not only did it pierce through his body''s defensive robe, but also together with the clothes and flesh were gouged out.
Just looking at those deep blood marks gushing out blood rapidly staining his back, he screamed miserably, cold sweat seeping out from his forehead, wanting to straighten up and get up, but he couldn''t stand up at all.
"Wang Yu!"
"Wang Yu!"
"Quickly! Quickly save them!"
Several cries of rm rang out, they wanted to go forward to save the two people who were lying on the ground, but no one could spare a hand or even take half a step closer to them, they were tightly entangled by those fierce beasts, and that wave of attacks simply made it impossible for them to spare a chance to save the two of them.
What''s more, there were still fierce beasts eyeing the surroundings, no one could even get close to Wang Yu, because in the case of attacking and dodging, the two of them had already gone out of the defence circle, and were surrounded by those fierce beasts at this time, so they couldn''t be saved even if they wanted to.
"Wang Yu, how are you? Get up quickly!" The woman on the ground who was being protected by Wang Yu couldn''t help but redden her eyes, she wanted to get up and help him up, but she couldn''t move at all as she was being pressed by him.
The injury on his back was so painful that his body was trembling, as if his body was no longer his own. Wang Yu clenched his teeth, forcing himself to endure the severe pain and wanted to stand up, but he saw a fierce beast howling and opening its mouth as its sharp fangs were headed towards the two of them. Seeing this, he instinctively protected the woman underneath him, wanting to use his own body to protect her.
When the woman saw this, her tears couldn''t help but flow down, "Wang Yu, get up, get up!"
"Roar!"
"Whooooosh!"
Just as the fierce beast pounced forward to bite at the two, a golden arrow swooshed by and urately pierced through the fierce beast''s head ...
Chapter 4231 Shocking Changes
Chapter 4231 Shocking Changes
"Howl!"
Only to see that fierce beast let out a miserable howl before its huge body fell to the ground with a thud. The next moment, a figure leapt shed by in the air and sat on the dead beast, after reaching out for that golden arrow, that figure revealed a smile.
"Young Master Yu, good to see you again." Ye Feifei said with a smiling face, holding a small golden bow in her hand as she looked at the dumbfounded Wang Yu, smiling cheerfully.
Seeing this, the surrounding fierce beasts howled and pounced forward. Wang Yu immediately eximed, "Be careful, behind you!"
Just as his voice came out, Ye Feifei pulled out the golden arrow inserted in the beast''s head with one hand and nocked up the arrow onto the bow swiftly, as she flipped back and another arrow was shot out with a swoosh.
Couching down, her hands familiarly reached out to her waist, nocking three arrows on the small bow in her hand, shooting out three arrows at the same time.
"Whooooosh!"
"Whooooosh!"
"Whooooosh!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Three arrows shot out, cutting through the air and shooting towards the three fierce beasts that were pouncing onto her, one arrow hitting its fatal spot, and one beast fell.
After shooting a few more arrows, she put the small bow to her waist, pulled out her dagger and leapt forward. With the dagger in her hand, she raised it and attacked the fierce beast without any restraint.
Watching this scene, Wang Yu couldn''t help but freeze, looking at Ye Feifei with some incredulity. Was this still the same Ye Feifei from a few months ago? At that time, her strength was not even as good as his, how is it that in just three months'' time, her fighting strength became so amazing ...
Not only Wang Yu looked dumbfounded, even that family n''s people were also looking incredulously at the sudden appearance of this woman who was ruthlessly ying the fierce beasts. One after another, she harvested the lives of the fierce beasts who were besieging them as they tumbled to the ground wherever she appeared.
Dressed in ck, she looked resolute and sharp. That small golden bow at her waist did not look like an ordinary Spirit Artifact. Not to mention her archery skills, even her closebat was also so strong, it really surprised them.
With the appearance of Ye Feifei, as well as Du Fan who then walked out, the remaining dozen fierce beasts howled and looked at the two men in fear, but they didn''t dare to engage in a battle anymore, but quickly left.
God knows how many beasts in this inner depths have been destroyed by these two during this period of time? Humans don''t know, but their beasts do, and now that they see these two, they just want to avoid them from afar.
After hacking the closest fierce beast, Ye Feifei saw those fierce beasts escaping, so she didn''t chase after them anymore, but turned back to Du Fan''s side and stood there, while curiously looking at Wang Yu, who was lying on the ground and protecting that woman.
Those nsmen quickly helped the two of them up, and after they stood firmly, Wang Yu arched his hand towards the two of them with a pale face, "Young Master Du, Miss Ye, thank you for rescuing them."
Ye Feifei said with a smiling face, "It''s alright, I''ll take it as practice, it''s just that when I heard Big Brother Du say it was you, it was a bit of a surprise."
Du Fan looked at him and said, "Wang Yu, even if you haven''t left Verdant Enchanted Forest, you shouldn''t havee to this inner depths, this is not a suitable ce for you to practice."
Wang Yu smiled bitterly, in a few months'' time, although his strength had improved, butpared to Ye Feifei who was following Du Fan, that was noparison at all, he was originally still a bitcent and felt that he was progressing at a rapid pace, but he didn''t want to think that Ye Feifei, who was not as strong as him a few months ago, was now fighting better than him.
His gaze fell on Du Fan''s body, and his heart was envious. Was he the one who trained Ye Feifei to be so strong in these few months? What exactly was the method he used?
Chapter 4232 Gap
Chapter 4232 Gap
Seeing that Wang Yu was not lightly injured, Ye Feifei gently tugged Du Fan''s sleeve, before she said to Wang Yu, "The injury on your back is not light, so let''s take care of it first, lest it gets inmed!"
In the middle of this forest, due to the climate and also due to the bad conditions, some injuries would be troublesome if not treated in time.
"Wang Yu,e and sit down over here, I''ll help you treat your wounds first." The Young Lady said while supporting Wang Yu as she helped him to a side to sit down.
At this time, the middle-aged man also looked at each other and the old man, before he arched his hand towards Du Fan and Ye Feifei and said, "Thank you both for your help, I am Lin Dong, the head of the Lin Family, and this is my Patriarch, may I know how should we address you both?"
Du Fan slightly nodded his head and said, "My surname is Du." Once he spoke, he did not say anything more.
"My name is Ye Feifei." She spoke with a smiling face.
"The two of you are old friends with Wang Yu?" The middle-aged man, Lin Dong, asked, looking towards Wang Yu on the side.
"Well, count them as acquaintances and have a few friendships." Du Fan said, flipping his hand, a bottle of medicine was thrown forward, "Use this! It will recover faster."
"Many thanks." Wang Yu took the bottle, knowing that it was the Ghost Doctor''s medicine, which was precious and unusual, his heart couldn''t help but be grateful, he handed the medicine to the Young Lady to help him on, while looking at Ye Feifei, enviously said, "Miss Ye''s strength has progressed so fast, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really couldn''t believe it."
Upon hearing this, Ye Feifei''s heart rejoiced, and with a smile on her face, she said, "I have progressed a bit, because Big Brother Du has been training me for the past few months... You don''t even know how I came over in these months, and it''s not easy for me to have the strength I have now." N?v(el)B\\jnn
As soon as her voice fell, she smiled sarcastically again, ncing at Du Fan beside her, seeing that he was looking at her, sheughed and said, "I know, I know, I can''t becent, I have to refrain from arrogance and impatience."
But as soon as the words fell, she took out the small bow and arrow at her waist as if she was offering a treasure and said, "Wang Yu, look, this is the treasure I got in here, my archery has now improved by leaps and bounds."
Seeing this, Du Fan shook his head helplessly, but the corner of his lips revealed a smile. He looked at Wang Yu and said, "Do you guys n to continue your training in here or are you leaving?"
Hearing this, the middle-aged man nced at Wang Yu and then said to Young Master Du, "Young Master Du, it''s like this, there are heavy casualties so we can''t train in here anymore, so I intend to take them away."
Du Fan nodded, "It''s good to leave, at least now turning back to leave Verdant Enchanted Forest can save their lives, if they continue to go inside again it''s hard to say." He looked at the sky and said, "Since you guys are out of danger, we also have things to do, so we won''t stay here for long, take care."
Wang Yu, who hadn''t said anything all this time, heard this and saw that they were going to leave, and immediately, not caring about the wound on his back, stood up and said, "Can I follow you guys?"
Hearing this, Du Fan was slightly surprised and nced at him, "What do you want to follow us for? You are now injured like this, you should precisely leave here and go back to recuperate."
"Although my current strength is stronger than when I came in, it''s not much stronger, so I ..." he said, his gaze looking at Du Fan with a pleading look, "Please let me follow you guys! I will definitely not cause any trouble for you guys, I just thought when you train Miss Ye, I can also follow along and receive training."
The moment he said this, the Lin family all looked at each other in disbelief, not expecting him to say something like this.
Chapter 4233 I Will Wait For You
Chapter 4233 I Will Wait For You
Du Fan''s gaze flickered slightly as he nced at him and simply said, "Your strength can''t keep up with us, and you don''t have the strength to defend yourself if you encounter danger, the depths of this Verdant Enchanted Forest, the dangers are far fromparable to what you''re encountering right now, and besides, you should also know what the purpose of our trip is."
"Wang Yu, your injury ..." The Young Lady was supporting him, but he pushed her away.
Just by stepping forward, he knelt down, his gaze carrying determination, "I know, but I want to be stronger even more, so please take me with you! I will definitely endeavour to keep up with you guys and won''t drag you down."
Ye Feifei looked a little intolerant, but it was not good to speak up, she just looked at Du Fan, wondering how he would make a decision?
"It is the Master''s decision to leave you behind, if you want to follow, wait for me to ask the Master!" Du Fan said, nced at him and said, "You get up first, treat your wounds first, also, the smell of blood here is too heavy, we have to leave as soon as possible, lest we attract other fierce beasts in a while."
Lin Dong and that old man naturally knew this, they had wanted to wait for Wang Yu to bandage up and then leave, but they did not expect Wang Yu to suddenly kneel down and request to follow these two people, which for a moment, made the two people a little surprised.
"Treat the wounds quickly and get ready to head back." Lin Dong said, pulled Wang Yu aside and asked in a low voice, "Wang Yu, have you really decided to follow them? Who are they exactly? Can you follow them like this?"
Du Fan, on the other hand, took Ye Feifei and flew to a short distance away as he took out his messaging jade token to seek Feng Jiu''s advise. After all, if they were to bring Wang Yu with them, it would not be a matter of a month and a half, it was possible that they would have to be in here for half a year or even a year, to bring someone who did not belong to them around for so long, naturally, they would have to ask Feng Jiu on this.
About half a quarter of an hourter, Du Fan and Ye Feifei walked back, looking at Wang Yu who was looking at them with a nervous face, waiting for them to announce their decision, Du Fan revealed a smile and said, "Come with us! The Master has agreed."
Upon hearing this, Wang Yu''s heart that was held high in the air was finally released, he revealed a smile as if he was relieved and looked towards Lin Dong, "Uncle Lin, I''ll go with them, you guys be careful on the way back."
Lin Dong sighed in his heart and looked at him, asking, "Wang Yu, how long will you stay here if you go with them? Your affinity with Zhi Lin ..."
On the side, that Lin Zhi Lin looked at Wang Yu, a pair of beautiful eyes were full of reluctance. The two people after a few of getting along, day by day, have decided that after leaving this Verdant Enchanted Forest Wang Yu will go to the door to propose marriage, but now ...
"Wang Yu, do you really want to go with them?" She asked softly, her eyes were full of reluctance.
Wang Yu said apologetically to Du Fan and Ye Feifei, "Please wait for me, I''ll say a few words to them." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The two nodded and went to wait for him not far away.
"Uncle Lin, I don''t know how long I''ll stay in here, but, right now, there''s this opportunity to follow them. Even if the road ahead is full of dangers, I''ll definitely go." He paused as he looked at the Young Lady at the side and said, "As for my marriage to Zhi Lin, I want to wait until I return before I go to the Lin family to propose marriage, but if Zhi Lin meets someone more suitable than me, I''ll give her my blessing as well."
"No! I''ll wait for you!" She stepped forward and held his hand, firmly saying, "I''ll wait for you! No matter how long it takes, I''ll wait for you. You muste back safely!"
Chapter 4234 Determination
Chapter 4234 Determination
Not far away, Du Fan and Ye Feifei looked at Wang Yu and the Young Lady who were immersed in their own world. Du Fan said nothing, but Ye Feifei''s face lit up with excitement and said: "Big Brother Du, look at Wang Yu! How powerful is he? It has only been a few months and he actually managed to get the hand of a fairdy! This Lin family''s Young Miss is of noble status, he is rather blessed! "
Du Fan cast a sidelong nce at her and said, "So that''s very powerful? If he''s that powerful, he wouldn''t have been scratched by a fierce beast and have such a big gash across his back. Hmph, that injury won''t be healed so easily, and now he has to follow us, there''s bitterness ahead and he''ll suffer." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I thought that since Master had let him follow this n, she wouldn''t let him follow us to join them. I didn''t expect her to agree in the end." Ye Feifei said, and then said with a smiling face, "I know, seeing that I''ve be so much stronger, and he also wants to follow you to improve his strength."
Du Fan lightly snorted and said, "I teach you and train you without any reservation, that''s because you are one of us. There are some martial arts and techniques that I can teach you that I don''t share with others, even your advancement some time ago was due to giving you Master''s refined medicinal pills for you to consume, so that you can improve your strength, but he, who is not one of us, even if he follows, it''s impossible for him to be like you. "
"That''s why how wise I was in the first ce, I chose to follow Master, otherwise, this would be unknown what I''m doing!" She couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, truly feeling that the decision she made in the beginning was the right one.
"Your strength still has room for improvement, moreover, now that you have obtained such a treasure that you''re able to attack from afar, this is also considered your speciality. You have to work hard to improve, you have to know that there are no weaklings on the Master''s side, if you stop, one day you will also be assigned to other ces."
Hearing this, Ye Feifei nodded her head, "Well, I know, I will definitely work hard to improve my strength, and won''t lose your face."
Seeing this, Du Fan didn''t say anything more, at this time, he had already seen that family''s people leaving back, while Wang Yu wasing towards their side.
"It''s time to go." Wang Yu said, looking at the two.
"Let''s go then!" Du Fan didn''t let him rest much, but turned around and headed deeper, while saying, "Master has already discovered the trail of the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox, and is now chasing after it. She wants us to go over and rendezvous as soon as possible, so you can follow!"
As soon as he finished speaking, he swept forwards, his figure extremely fast.
"Follow." Ye Feifei followed behind Du Fan and beckoned to Wang Yu, even though her strength had increased, she couldn''t keep up with Du Fan''s footsteps, however, at least she wouldn''t be left too far behind.
Wang Yu gritted his teeth and endured the injury on his back to follow behind them, it was extremely painful for him as the slightest movement pulled the injury on his back, but even so, he didn''t utter a word, but gritted his teeth and followed them closely.
Ye Feifei was a little worried about Wang Yu behind and kept looking back from time to time to see if he had fallen behind. In her heart, she actually knew that Du Fan did this because he wanted to see his determination, therefore, she did not open his mouth to say anything else.
Three dayster, Wang Yu, who was already so emaciated, stumbled a little and held onto the tree beside him to avoid falling.
Ye Feifei, who was following behind Du Fan, saw this and hurriedly came to Wang Yu''s side: "How are you?" With concern, he shouted towards Du Fan, "Big Brother Du, Wang Yu can''t go on any further."
Chapter 4235 Rendezvous
Chapter 4235 Rendezvous
Du Fan, who was in front, stopped and looked back beforeing to Wang Yu''s side.
"I''m fine, I can keep going." Wang Yu said, his lips were a bit dry and cracked, due to the injury on his back that had yet to fully recover, in addition, there was not much time to rest, his face looked pale. Just a few days travelling deeper into the depths of the forest, he had lost a lot of weight.
"Take a break!" Du Fan spoke, "We should have almost arrived at the ce that Master mentioned, it''s just as well that I check the map again. Both of you should sit and rest for a while."
Upon hearing this, Ye Feifei helped Wang Yu to sit down, and handed him water, adding, "Take off your outer clothes! I''ll help you change your medicine."
In an environment like this here, sweating all day and what not, and not being able to take a shower to clean it up, it was possible for the wound to get infected.
"No, it''s fine, I''ll just rest for a while." Wang Yu said, shaking his head.
Seeing this, Ye Feifei couldn''t say anything more, so she sat down next to her and watched Du Fan looking at the map and asked, "Big Brother Du, are we almost there?"
"Well, it should be just ahead." Du Fan pointed to the mountain peak ahead and said, "ording to Leng Shuang, that''s the peak, we''ll just wait for the Master there."
"Alright then, let''s go!" Wang Yu gritted his teeth and stood up.
Seeing this, Du Fan said, "Rest a little longer!" With a pause, he asked, "Is it that your wound has worsened?"
"It was much better after I put medicine on it, I just identally hit it yesterday, but it''s fine, I''ll clean it up again when I get to the ce and ask Feifei to help me treat it." Wang Yu said.
Upon hearing this, Du Fan signalled, "Feifei, take off his clothes and look at the wound."
"Yeah, alright." Ye Feifei answered and said to Wang Yu, "Let me help you take off your outer robes and take a look at your wound! It won''t do for you to stay up like this, there are injuries that need to be treated first."
Finally, under the persuasion of the two, he took off his robes, and when he revealed the already inmed wound on his back, both of them frowned.
This wound was even more serious than they had imagined, some parts of it were already filled with pus, and the surrounding area was red and swollen, so it was probably infected because it hadn''t been cleaned up.
"We have to find a water source to wash his entire body, otherwise this wound won''t heal." Ye Feifei said with a frown.
"Then let''s go to the front! There''s a water source in front where we''re meeting Master." Du Fan looked at Wang Yu and said, "Let''s go! Hold on a little longer."
"Mm." He gritted his teeth and followed them as he pushed himself to continue on.
Feng Jiu had been searching in this surrounding area since that day when she discovered the Nine Tails Spirit Fox''s trail, and the scope of the search was expanding day by day, only, a few days had passed, and there was still no news.
On this day, because they knew that Du Fan and the others were about to arrive, they headed towards the agreed ce with Leng Shuang, and when they arrived there, they saw that at the water source of the spring, a few people were cleaning there, and the two of them looked at each other, and then they walked up to them.
"When did you arrive?" Feng Jiu asked, walking towards them.
"Master." Du Fan and Ye Feifei turned back and revealed a smile when they saw her, saying, "We just arrived a while ago."
"Ghost Doctor." Wang Yu, bare-breasted, arched his hand towards her and saluted.
Looking at the injury on Wang Yu''s back, Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows, "Why are you so badly injured? This wound is inmed."
"It''s a long story." Wang Yu smiled bitterly.
Seeing this, Feng Jiu smiled and said, "Help him clean the wound, don''t bandage it and bring him directly over here after you''re done." With that, she turned around and left first.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 4236 Advancement
Chapter 4236 Advancement
Du Fan followed her and left, while Ye Feifei stayed behind and cleaned Wang Yu''s wounds before bringing over to Feng Jiu.
"Ghost Doctor." Wang Yu called out and looked at her.
"Turn around." Feng Jiu said.
Thinking that she wanted to look at his wounds, he answered and then turned around, turning his back to her.
Du Fan, Ye Feifei as well as Leng Shuang stood watching without speaking.
Feng Jiu raised her hand and started to condense some spirit energy in her palm. As a glittering azure light radiated out, slowly enveloping the wound on Wang Yu''s back, the wound which was red, swollen and badly infected before gradually healed with the Blue Lotus breath in her palm.
Wang Yu only felt a cool sensation between his skin and the flesh of his back, and it was extremelyfortable. He wanted to turn back to take a look, but he could only stand as still as possible because the person behind him hadn''t let him turn back yet.
As time passed, he didn''t know if it was his illusion, but he actually felt as if the injury on his back no longer hurt.
"It''s fine now." Feng Jiu said as she withdrew her hand and let out a light sigh.
When Wang Yu heard her words, he couldn''t help but turn back in trepidation. Realising that he really did not feel any pain where he had suffered from the ws of the beast for the past few days, he was stunned as he reached for his own back incredulously. The injuries on his back seemed to have already healed.
"This, this ..."
"What''s with all this dawdling, cat got your tongue? My Master has helped you heal your injuries, are you still not happy about it?" Du Fan nced at him and said, "Aren''t you going to get dressed?"
Wang Yu quickly snapped back to his senses and hurriedly took out a clean set of robes to change into, while suppressing the doubts and shock in his heart, he arched his hand and bowed to Feng Jiu, "Many thanks to Ghost Doctor."
Feng Jiu nodded her head slightly before she looked at the rest of them and said, "Over the past few days, Leng Shuang and I have been searching in this area, only, except for that day when I saw the Nine Tails Spirit Fox I have not seen it appear again, but I''m sure that it must still be in the vicinity. It''s just that I just don''t know where it''s hiding, so we''re going to do a carpet search. With more people, we can have each team scour an area and not let go of any ce where the Nine Tails Spirit Fox might appear."
"Yes Master, please divide the areas so that we can start." Du Fan said as he took the map out.
The few of them found a ce to sit around, and Feng Jiu started to allocate the areas for them to search as she started to scribble circles around the map and finally, said, "If you find any trace of the Nine Tails Spirit Fox, don''t startle it, and notify me immediately. It''s imperative that you inform me of the ce where you found the Nine Tails Spirit Fox." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yes!" They replied with gusto before they left in their separate teams.
Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang each searched towards two areas, while Du Fan took Ye Feifei and Wang Yu to search for another area. At this point in time, no one knew how long they would have to search in the depths of this Verdant Enchanted Forest.
That Nine Tails Spirit Fox, seems to know that they were looking for it so it stayed hidden, not showing up easily. The days passed like this as they each scoured the areas they were in charge of and time slowly ticked by ...
Half a yearter, deep in the Verdant Enchanted Forest, early in the morning.
A thunder rumbled as it reverberated throughout the entire sky, after the first lightning fell, another one blitzed down shortly.
Du Fan, Leng Shuang, Ye Feifei and Wang Yu, stood a hundred metres away looking at the ce where that lightning tribtion had struck. There, Feng Jiu was sitting on her knees, a defensive boundary around her was withstanding the lightning tribtion, a powerful aura apanied by the aura of ancient might spread out, making the entire forest filled with a depressing and heart-stopping aura ...
Chapter 4237 Epiphany
Chapter 4237 Epiphany
"Rumble!"
The third lightning tribtion converged with a powerful air current when it struck down, the defensive boundary that shrouded the side of Feng Jiu''s body should be broken, and the lightning struck down on her body, and at that moment, she was circting her spirit energy and the vitality of the surrounding trees and very soon, the entire Verdant Enchanted Forest''s spirit energy was harnessed and all of them surged towards her in a steady stream and she absorbed as much as she could.
As her breath converged, the breath in the air around her gradually recovered. She finally opened her eyes after letting out the turbid breath.
Seeing this, Du Fan, Leng Shuang Ye Feifei immediately stepped forward quickly, "Master!"
Wang Yu also quickly followed them.
"Congrattions to Master for sessfully advancing, your strength has finally returned to the Divine King level!" Du Fan smiled and congratted, feeling extremely happy in his heart. Since that great battle, Master''s strength had regressed up till now, and she had finally made another breakthrough and finally recovered her strength.
"Congrattions, Master!" Leng Shuang and Ye Feifei said as well.
"Congrattions Ghost Doctor!"
Wang Yu followed suit and congratted. In the past half a year, he had followed them, his strength had not improved as much as Ye Feifei, but it had also improved a lot faster than before. It could be said that hisbat power had improved by leaps and bounds as he had expected, which proved that his choice to follow them and stay here in the first ce was correct.
After slowing down for a while, Feng Jiu stood up, she looked at the depths of the forest and asked, "These days, when you''ve been searching, have you gained anything?"
Several people were silent and shook their heads, "No, still no news." They had been in here for eight to nine months, but apart from that one time when their Master met that Nine Tails Spirit Fox, no one had ever seen it again.
Hearing that, Feng Jiu''s brows were slightly wrinkled as she looked into those depths, not knowing what she was thinking.
"Master, we''ve searched everywhere that we should look, in this half year''s time, the area that you divided for us has almost been searched twice, but we still haven''t found the Nine Tails Spirit Fox, could it be that it has already escaped to somewhere else?" Du Fan asked.
"It''s not a solution to keep searching like this, let me think about it." She said, turned around and walked towards the water source alone.
Arriving at the water source, she scooped up a handful of water and washed her face, the cool spring water gradually calmed her mind. She took off her boots and soaked her feet inside the water, as she looked at her feet paddling in the water and watched the spring water flow down the thin cracks of the gravel.
She sat here for most of the day in a daze, and it was only when Leng Shuang had informed her that the food was ready did shee back to her senses.
This forest was so big, and there were only a few of them. How hard was it to find the Nine Tails Spirit Fox who had the intention to hide? Even if that Nine Tails Spirit Fox was in the area she had drawn, but perhaps if they were not paying attention, they would pass by the Nine Tails Spirit Fox, and if they continued to look for it like this, they wouldn''t be able to find it even if they searched for another few years.
While following Leng Shuang, she lowered her head in deepprehension when suddenly, a sh of light shed in her mind. Her footsteps paused as a glint of light shed by with this epiphany.
"Why didn''t I think of that!" She pped her forehead, a big smile appeared on her face, and walked forward quickly.
Seeing this, Leng Shuang asked, "Master, what did you think of?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I thought of how to find that Nine Tails Spirit Fox!" She said with her lips slightly hooked and as her eyes shone with brilliance.
Chapter 4238 Threaten
Chapter 4238 Threaten
She came to the fire and sat down, looking at the meat they had set up on the grill and was well roasted, so she picked up a small knife and carved out a piece, saying, "Eat first, we''ll talk about it after eating."
Upon hearing this, the few people who wanted to enquire looked at each other and didn''t open their mouths again, but ate the roasted meat first.
After filling their stomach, Feng Jiu then asked with a smile on her face, "Let''s hear it, why did we fail to find that Nine Tails Spirit Fox even afterbing through several areas?"
The few of them looked at each other before one of them said, "There are only a few of us, moreover, that Nine Tails Spirit Fox has been hiding very deeply."
"That''s right, with a few of us wanting to search in this endless forest, that''s undoubtedly searching for a needle in a haystack. Since that''s the case, why don''t we let the beasts help us find it?" There was a twinkle in her eye as she continued on mysteriously, "We don''t know where that Nine Tails Spirit Fox is hidden, but, the beasts that live in these depths are aware of it, so as long as we start with them, we should be able to have news of the Nine Tails Spirit Fox very quickly."
Hearing this, Du Fan then asked, "But, how are we going to get those beasts to help us search? We''ve been here for more than half a year, and now the fierce beasts in this area almost all run away as soon as they see us, and don''t dare to meet up with us at all, and even if we want to catch one for a meal, we''ll have to put in some effort to catch a fierce beast."
Due to their activities in this area, it can almost be said that the fierce beasts in this area have already tucked their tails between their legs whenever they see them. Wherever they were, there were almost never any fierce beasts near them.
Feng Jiu looked at Du Fan and said, "Start with the most powerful fierce beast in this area, and then it willmand the search. I recall that there is a Sacred Beast in here, find it."
Hearing these words, the several of them looked at each other and then finally answered, "Yes!" They probably also knew what she meant, so at that moment, after they split into their respective teams, they quickly went in different directions.
Finding that Nine Tails Spirit Fox was difficult, but finding a Sacred Beast in the depths of this forest was extremely simple, and after a day, Du Fan''s team ced a Sacred Beast that had been bundled up in front of Feng Jiu.
"Master, we found a Sacred Beast. See if this will work?" Du Fan said, looking at the tiger beast that he had tied up into a dumpling.
Feng Jiu walked forward and waved her hand to indicate that they should step aside, then she came to the side of that tiger beast. The Sacred Beast was already in its giant form, it could almost be said that if it crashed into someone, the force would be something that no one could stop.
With one hand, she gently patted that tiger beast''s head and said, "I''ll give you two choices. One, help me find out the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox and I will let you go, and I''ll also give you a medicinal pill to boost your strength, letting you enter the peak of the Sacred Beast. Or two, I''ll kill you."
When that tiger beast heard this, its nostrils red up as it looked back at her with grievance, "You''re too much! There''s no choice in this at all." It had listened carefully, but it didn''t expect Feng Jiu to mean this.
"How about it? Will you do it or not?" Feng Jiu asked, her voice cold, her hands ying with a dagger that she had just taken out, her threatening intent was very obvious. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"You guys should not waste your efforts, even if you find the Nine Tails Spirit Fox, it is not a good deal." The tiger beast said, its tiger eyes red at Feng Jiu, "And, and I don''t know where it is hiding." Even if it knew, it didn''t dare to say.
"Is that so?"
Feng Jiu lightly said these few words, but, these few words caused that Sacred Beast''s entire body to slump down, because, it felt a powerful ancient pressure pressing down on it.
Chapter 4239 Found
Chapter 4239 Found
This human who harnessed the ancient pressure, it could almost be said that it had known about it from the day she came into the depths of Verdant Enchanted Forest. Because of this. it had been avoiding them from afar, but it had never expected that it''d be captured in the end.
Bending its head down, it opened its mouth and asked, "You have an Ancient Sacred Beast, so why do you still want to capture that Nine Tails Spirit Fox?" It''s not like this human doesn''t have a contracted beast, on the contrary, she has more than one contracted beast, and they also very powerful, since that''s the case, why would she still need to spend almost a year here looking for that Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox?
Feng Jiu nced at it lightly and said, "These are not something you should care about." She reached out and patted its head, saying, "You should think about it, if I capture it, your strength will advance anotheryer, then you will be the most powerful existence in this entire Verdant Enchanted Forest, is that not good?"
The Tiger Beast hung its head low and listened, it was naturally clear about this, only, it was still a little worried, if it let that Nine Tails Spirit Fox know about it, I''m afraid that it would die a horrible death, who let it''s strength grade be far inferior to it! However, that temptation was so great ...
"How is it? What''s it going to be?" Feng Jiu asked, as if there was a hint of impatience in her voice.
If it wasn''t for the fact that this Tiger Beast had lived here for a long time and had a certain amount of prestige in it, she wouldn''t have looked for it, instead she would have directly asked the Cloud Devouring Beasts and Old White to go and look for it, it''s just that even though the Cloud Devouring Beasts were strong, they weren''t locals and weren''t as familiar.
"Alright, I promise you, you hurry up and help me untie me, so I can go back and ask the other beasts to help look for it." That Tiger Beast said, twisted its tiger body and tugged on that bundle of immortal ropes on its body.
Feng Jiu raised her hand and put away the Immortal Binding Rope.
That Tiger Beast stretched its waist, only then did it look at Feng Jiu and said, ''We are only responsible for searching for the ces where it has appeared as well as where it is hiding, when we find it, we will secretly tell you, as for capturing it you will have to do it on your own. Us beasts won''t get involved."
Hearing this, Feng Jiu lightlyughed out, "Alright, that''s it, I don''t expect you guys to help me catch it, don''t startle it when you find it, just tell me the location." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
So, one person and one beast decided on this, looking at that Tiger Beast left, Ye Feifei then asked, "Master, aren''t you worried that it won''te back after it left? What if it cheats us?"
"It won''t, because tigers are originally the king of the mountain, now that it is being suppressed by an ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox, and there is such an opportunity, it naturally won''t miss it." Feng Jiuughed lightly, retracted her gaze, and said, "Alright, get ready!"
Next, they rested while waiting for news. Originally, there were fewer beasts in this area where they were, and now, with the departure of that Tiger Beast, gradually quite a few more beasts came back, staring at them from the shadows and sizing them up for a while before leaving.
As for the other side, in a hidden cave, that Nine Tails Spirit Fox only ventured out of the cave, and saw that there were beasts moving around not far away, it felt that something was strange for a moment, but it didn''t delve much into it, and leapt towards the depths of the forest.
That human in red wanted to catch it, that was simply a fool''s errand. Half a year had passed, it was still safe and sound in here, those humans simply did not know where it hid.
What it did not notice was that the beasts that saw it took small steps backward, and finally pulled their legs and ran, reporting back ...
Chapter 4240 Appears
Chapter 4240 Appears
After that Tiger Beast attained the news, it came to the ce where Feng Jiu and the others were to look for them.
"We''ve found that Ancient Sacred Beast, it''s hiding in an underground cave, two mountains from here." The Tiger Beast said, its tiger eyes staring at Feng Jiu, saying, "You said you would give me the medicinal pill for advancement."
Feng Jiu''s heart was happy when she heard this, she stood up and said, "You lead the way, find it and we''ll talk about it."
That Tiger Beast hesitated for a while, but finally decided to bring them there, only saying without good humour, "Follow up!" With that, it leapt forward.
"Go!" Feng Jiu said to the few people beside her and lifted her Qi to follow.
The group of people followed the Tiger Beast deeper into the forest, after they went over two big mountains, the sky had already darkened, the Tiger Beast leading the wayfinally came to a stop at this point.
"I''m not going ahead, you guys find it yourselves." Even though it was a Sacred Beast, it was afraid of that Ancient Sacred Beast, and bringing them here now was already the limit.
If it let that Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox know that it was the one that snitched ...
Thinking of this, it couldn''t help but shiver and its pace retreated backwards.
Feng Jiu nced at it, then said to Du Fan: "You take them to the surroundings to set up an array, keep themotion small, don''t startle that spirit fox, I''ll go to the front to take a look." Saying that, she condensed her spirit energy and headed towards the front.
The Tiger Beast originally wanted to remind her to give it the promised medicinal pills, but after watching her go ahead, he thought about it, flicked his tail and let out a soft hum and left. In fact, whether there were medicinal pills or not was one thing, with its level of Sacred Beast, if there was no Ancient Sacred Beast here, it could walk sideways in this forest and still reign as king.
Feng Jiu went forward as she released her divine sense and carefully searched until she found an underground hole that was meticulously covered. The hole was just the size that a person could squeeze into, but the space inside was huge.
Only when her divine sense swept towards that underground cave, she realised that there was no sign of that Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox inside, so she came to Du Fan and the others.
"Don''t set up the array this side, go over there and also, set up the array to collect your breath and don''t run around, that ancient spirit fox is not in the cave right now, so it''ll probablye back soon." She quickly told them to go to the other side.
"Yes." Several people responded and followed Du Fan to the other side to set up the array.
In terms of setting up arrays, here, apart from Feng Jiu, it was only Du Fan who was the most proficient. As for the other few people, they were just dabbling along and following to learn. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu nced around, and when her eyesnded on a taller tree, she jumped up, checking the surrounding movements from above.
Over there, that Tiger Beast had already quietly left, and they had also ced arrays all around under Du Fan''s leadership, just then, Feng Jiu who was on the tree spoke to them through voice transmission.
"That Nine Tails Spirit Fox is back, hide quickly."
Hearing her words, Du Fan quickly brought the rest to hide, converging her aura to blend into the night.
On the tree, although Feng Jiu was dressed in red, but, under the veil of the darkness of the night, she stayed hidden. As she converged her breath and looked at that white figure shuttling deftly through the trees, her heart could not hide the excitement.
After searching for so long, she finally found the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox!
In the night, that snow white figure was so dazzling, so beautiful ...
Chapter 4241 Caught
Chapter 4241 Caught
She felt that catching this Nine Tails Spirit Fox for her precious daughter as her own contracted beast couldn''t be more appropriate. It was one thing to see it on a painting, but now that she saw iting from far away, as it ran and scampered, its nine fluffy snow-white tails swaying behind it was really mboyant and beautiful.
When the Nine Tails Spirit Fox came closer and closer, its footsteps gradually slowed down. As it approached, it began to look around vigntly as it sniffed its surroundings from time to time. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Seeing this, she quietly swept through the night and went to the back to block its escape route, even if it really detected something, she could still force it into the range of the arrays that they hadid out, so that there was no need to worry about letting it escape again.
Maybe it really sensed the human''s breath appeared, the Nine Tails Spirit Fox stopped its paw and crouched down vigntly as it''s pair of cerulean blue eyes stared at the front, but it had already switched directions as it stepped backwards a couple of times before it suddenly turned around and ran.
Seeing this, Feng Jiu didn''t hide anymore as she directly rushed out. At the same time, with a flourish of her sleeve, the two Cloud Devouring Beasts and Old White in her space all appeared to help to stop that Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox.
"You can''t escape! Be good and get down!" Old White shouted and leapt forward and transformed from a horse to a white dragon.
The two Cloud Devouring Beasts, on the other hand, let out a low roar and did not go forward but did not retreat either, just keeping a tight guard in case it escaped.
Feng Jiu looked at the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox that turned to look at her while backing up, she couldn''t help but reveal a smile and said, "You don''t need to be afraid, I won''t hurt you, I just want you to be my daughter''s contracted beast."
"Snort!"
That white fox snorted twice as it stared at Feng Jiu with fierce eyes, it made a violent turn and fled.
Seeing this, Feng Jiu chased after it, and saw it mming headlong into the array, wanting to break out of the array, but it was bounced back by the array, and its bodynded steadily with a leap.
It squeaked and stared at the several people who came out from the darkness, and finally, scurried towards that underground cave.
"Not good!" Feng Jiu let out a low cry at the sight of it and quickly swept forward.
She didn''t think that there was only one exit in this underground cave, maybe there were several exits inside! If she let it escape inside, it was possible that she would never be able to catch it again.
At that moment, with a movement of her hand, a silver was thrown out from her hand, covering towards that Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox, so fast that it could almost be said that it was done in an instant.
That Nine Tails Spirit Fox was only half a step slower into the underground cave, but when it wanted to scurry towards the cave entrance in front of it, it was covered by a silver, which contracted for a while, trapping it inside.
"Ow!"
It let out a wail like a puppy, its body curled up, its sharp ws lit up to tear open the silver, but how could it not tear open.
Feng Jiu quickly stepped forward, unable to hold back the smile on his face, "It seems that it is still a cub, and one should be d that it is a cub, if it is an adult Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox, I guess it would not be so easy to catch."
They quickly came forward, looking at the snow white Nine Tails Spirit Fox struggling in the silver, they could not help but smile joyfully, after being in here for so long, they finally caught this Ancient Spirit Fox.
"Congrattions Master, for finally catching this Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox." Du Fan smiled and congratted with heartfelt relief.
Chapter 4242 Skills
Chapter 4242 Skills
"Congrattions Master." Leng Shuang and Ye Feifei also congratted her, this time, the Little Master''s contracted beast had been found!
"Ghost Doctor, this Ancient Spirit Fox is still a cub?" Wang Yu inquired, looking at the snow-white little fox that was lying on the ground staring at them after struggling fruitlessly.
Seeing it up close like this, it really was extremely beautiful, whether it was those eyes, or that body fur, or those nine tails, it was so beautiful that one couldn''t help but want to go up and touch it.
"It''s still a cub, so its ability is not great. It can''t transform into a human form yet, however, it should be able to speak humannguage." Feng Jiu said, squatting down to look at this snow white fox that had shrunk into a small ball after being entangled by the silver, andughed, "I will find you a Master, so that you can grow up together with her." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Snort!"
That Nine Tails Spirit Fox on the ground revealed its teeth and let out a snorting sound, as if it was demonstrating defiance. It stared at them but in the next moment, they only saw a snow-white light radiate violently around its body, and this light was so dazzling that it made them uncontrobly close their eyes, or use their hands to cover it up.
However, in that instant, even Feng Jiu and Du Fan, all felt that the world in front of their eyes was spinning, as if the whole person was drawn away and sucked into something, and in an instant, they all lost consciousness.
When the light dissipated, not only had all of them disappeared, even Old White and Cloud Devouring disappeared as well. The ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox that was caught in the silver also disappeared. All that was left was an empty space, as if they had never appeared at all.
In the dark forest, a gust of wind whisked by, shaking down a tree leaves, scattered scattered in the surrounding ...
Hundreds of metres away from there, on the grass, that Tiger Beasty there looking on with wide eyes, watching incredulously as it saw them disappear in ce, along with that ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox that was caught ...
When the first ray of sunlight in the early morning sprinkled down on the earth, only then did Feng Jiu slowly open her eyes, and what was reflected in her eyes was a sky that was like a burning cloud.
Her chaotic thoughts regained rity in an instant, she leapt and sat up, looking at the unconscious Du Fan and the others lying around her, as well as, the nine-tailed white fox in that silver.
She remembered that the moment that light shed out, her whole body seemed to be sucked into something, almost out of instinct, she had put her few contracted beasts back into space, before she cked out, and she didn''t know anything that happened after.
Now that she checked with her divine sense and determined that Cloud Devouring and Old White they were all in the space, she was relieved.
Getting up, she came to Leng Shuang by her side to look at her, and then took out a bottle of medicine between her nostrils for her to sniff, and not long after, she saw her slowly waking up.
"Master?"
"Well, it''s good to wake up, wake them up as well!" She handed that medicine to Leng Shuang and walked towards the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox that was still lying motionless on the ground.
"Get up." She gently kicked with her foot, and that Nine Tails Spirit Fox moved a little, and in the next moment, its entire body tried to leap up, but it was caught in the silver, and could only roll and fall back to the ground.
"It''s good that you are awake, let me ask you, what have you gotten us into?" Feng Jiu asked, her gaze fell on this Nine Tails Spirit Fox''s body, she remembered that this Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox had a hidden ability, that is, it could travel through time and space, instantly going to any which ce.
She reckoned that it had sent them to some unknown ce.
Chapter 4243 Dont Know Where They Are
Chapter 4243 Don''t Know Where They Are
This was no longer Verdant Enchanted Forest, moreover, the spirit energy in the air here was extremely weak. The weather and surroundings were also different from the previous forest terrain that they were in. It was extremely hot, looking around, all they could see was a piece of dry and cracked ground, not to mention what trees and weeds, forests, other than themselves, they did not see half a living thing.
That Nine Tails Spirit Fox''s pair of cerulean blue eyes looked down before it looked at the surroundings. It did not speak, but behaved like an angry child throwing a tantrum as it closed its eyes and did not want to pay attention to Feng Jiu.
"Master, where are we here?" Du Fan walked over, rubbed his neck, brushed off the mud and dust that stained his body, and looked around with a surprised face.
"I don''t know where we are either, this fox doesn''t talk at all." Feng Jiu said, her brows lightly wrinkled, and she didn''t dwell on asking that Nine Tails Spirit Fox any longer. Instead, she surveyed the surroundings, while saying, "Let''s look around and find someone to ask about this ce."
"Yes." They responded and all started to look around.
Feng Jiu nced at that Nine Tails Spirit Fox, and with a flick of her sleeve, she put it inside her space. Only then did she say to the few people, "Let''s go, let''s head to the front to take a look." Saying that, she took a step forward.
Feng Jiu rushed forward and the few of them behind followed quickly. Du Fan and the others knew that she had space, but when Wang Yu saw that she was able to put that Nine Tails Spirit Fox into her space without contracting it, his heart was slightly surprised, but he didn''t ask anything more, just secretly thought that she should have some kind of powerful spatial treasure.
Under the current situation, he no longer had the further thoughts when he saw that several people in front were very fast, so he also followed behind them after condensing his spirit energy. However, this path seemed as if there was no end, they had not encountered anyone else and the weather was also getting hotter and hotter.
Even though they all were cultivators, at this time, even they couldn''t help but be drenched with perspiration and were perspiring profusely.
"Master, there seems to be something not quite right about the weather here, it shouldn''t be this hot ording to reason." Du Fan said, lifting his sleeve to wipe the sweat trickling from his forehead.
Feng Jiu responded and said, "Well, it''s indeed not right, mainly because we don''t even know where this ce is." She stopped and said to them, "Take a break and drink some water!"
They stopped to rest, drank some water and rested in ce for a while before continuing to travel. Seeing that not much progress has been made, Feng Jiu directly took out the rainbow-coloured zed feather and stepped on it. When they saw that, several people also followed suit and each took out their flying artifacts. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, what they did not expect is that, with the passage of time, even though they counted the time and it should be sunset, but the sun had no signs of setting, the weather was still scorching hot, the sky was still like midday.
"This should be evening when the sun sets in the west." Leng Shuang said, looking at the sun that was still in the sky, saying, "That sun is hanging there like it won''t move."
"This ce is really evil." Du Fan said, as the heat filled the air, making them look, the farther ce was slightly twisted between the heat in the air, and a city appeared vaguely.
"Master, there seems to be a city up ahead." Du Fan said, his eyes looking ahead, and at that moment, he elerated his speed forward.
Feng Jiu several people also followed to elerate their speed, only, they looked at the direction of that city flying for a long time, but also did not arrive at the ce where that city is located, and in thend under their feet, it is no longer the ground, but a desert ...
Chapter 4244 The Nightless Sky
Chapter 4244 The Nightless Sky
"Master, why does it seem like there''s no end to this ce? And there isn''t a single person at all!" Ye Feifeimented as she gulped and looked up, only to feel that the sun was giving her a headache.
They had already been exposed to this sunlight for an entire day, on foot for the first half of the day and flying after, but, even so, their bodies couldn''t take it after a long time.
Moreover, it was clear that it should already be night, but there was still no sunset or moonrise in sight, such a psychological torment was what made it even more torturous.
"I also don''t know what''s going on, I can only continue travelling forwards, to see if any oasis appears." Feng Jiu said, her eyes gazing ahead.
Flying in this desert, as far as the eye could see, it was all a sandy colour, as if there was no end to the ce in general, making people gradually feel anxious.
"Master, was that city we saw earlier a mirage?" Du Fan asked, looking at Feng Jiu by his side. The city that appeared earlier as if it was right in front of them had disappeared long ago as they gradually approached, however, that scene looked very real, just like the mirage that he had seen recorded in the books before.
"That''s right." Feng Jiu responded and said, "That mirage usually appears in extremely hot desertnd, or on the sea surface, but, generally the appearance of this scene means that this ce exists, perhaps, not far away from us, or perhaps, very far away from us."
She spoke slowly, looking at the bright sun in the sky, and said, "We"ve been walking for a day and a night, but this ce still looks like it''s daytime, so it reminds me of a ce."
"What ce?" Du Fan asked.
"The Nightless Sky."
Feng Jiu said slowly, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, saying, "ording to the ancient records, in the three thousand worlds, there is and called the Nightless Sky, where there will be no darkness, only daytime, and the sun never sets in the west. Although the moon still rises, under the light of the sun, even if the moon appeared, it''s seldom seen by anyone."
"It is recorded in the ancient records that there is ack of spirit energy in the Nightless Sky, and the weather is hot all year round. Those who live here live in dire straits, only, I didn''t expect that we would actuallye here." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"This Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox"s ability is really not small, it can actually allow us to travel through to a different realm, if that''s the case, then it shouldn''t be difficult to have this send us back, right?" Du Fan asked, looking at Feng Jiu.
Feng Jiu smiled bitterly and said, "This you don''t know, this Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox is still a cub, and now that it used up its only ability to teleport us here, I reckon that right now, even if we want to go back, there is no way for it to send us back."
Even though it was an Ancient Divine Beast, however, the cub''s strength was still limited, and such a high-intensity matter as shuttling through space and teleporting was something that it would not be able to do in a short period of time.
"Then are we not going to be able to return?" Ye Feifei couldn''t help but ask.
"That wouldn''t be the case."
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "My strength has been restored, moreover, I myself am the Sovereign Ruler, it''s still not difficult to leave this ce, it''s just going to be a bit of a hassle, however, when that Nine Tails Spirit Fox"s strength is restored, it''s also possible to take us away, provided that it''s willing to take us back."
She flicked her sleeves slightly and put her hands behind her back, saying, "Since we havee here, let''s do as we please! It''s good to see what kind of ce this ce is."
Chapter 4245 Lone City
Chapter 4245 Lone City
They had been travelling forward in this desert, Feng Jiu had been counting the time, and it was about four days and three nights after they had arrived in this new realm. It was on this day that they finally saw a city.
"Master, look, it''s the city we saw the other day!" Ye Feifei said with delight, after being exposed to this sun for the past few days and having nothing to cover herself with, she could be said to have darkened a great deal.
Not only her, even Wang Yu had turned darker, only Feng Jiu and Du Fan as well as Leng Shuang were still the same as before. Not for any other reason, it was only because the three of them had a higher cultivation level, and their spirit energy naturally formed a protectiveyer on their bodies.
"Finally, we have found a ce tond and rest, this was really an arduous journey!" Du Fanmented, but a smile appeared on his face.
"I just want to have a good sleep now." Wang Yu said, his lips were a bit dry and cracked, even if there was nock of water to drink on this journey, but, being exposed to the sun like this, it was just too much to bear.
"Find a ce inside to have a good rest first, and let''s talk about the restter." Feng Jiu said, as the Rainbow-coloured zed feather elerated the speed, until, came to that city gate before collecting the flying feathernding.
"Nightless City." Feng Jiu looked at the three words on that city gate and softly read out.
"Why is this city gate closed? And not a single person?" Leng Shuang looked around, the city gates were closed and not a single person could be seen.
"Counting the time, it should be night now." Du Fan said, walked up and tapped the city gate, "Is there anyone? Open the city gate."
However, there was only silence. He took a step back, looked at the city wall, and turned back to Feng Jiu, "Master, it seems like a boundary has been set up in this city." If there were no boundaries set up, they would have been able to enter directly through the city walls.
"Hmm, a defence boundary." Feng Jiu looked up and said, "Let''s go to the wall and wait! There''s no sunlight shining on that side, it"ll be cooler." Saying that, she walked towards that wall.
Seeing this, they followed along to the wall to rest for a while. There was no sunlight here by the wall, so it was a bit cooler to sit down in silence at this time. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
They took out water from the space and drank it, and after resting for a while, they closed their eyes and rested against the wall.
Time passed and finally, there was movement. The city gates opened and a team of about a hundred people walked out. When they saw Feng Jiu''s people in the corner of the wall, astonishment surfaced on one''s face.
"Huh? Why are there a few outsiders here?"
"They look really good."
"Their cultivation seems to be very strong."
From the moment the city gates opened, Feng Jiu and the others opened their eyes, and when they saw the people dressed in crisp white clothes, their gazes also flickered slightly, and a sh of surprise crossed their eyes.
As those people were discussing, one of the two middle-aged men at the head of the group shouted, "Alright, all be quiet!"
As they spoke, the two middle-aged men looked at each other, walked towards Feng Jiu and the others, arched their hands and asked, "May I ask, where did youe from? And why are you resting under this city wall?"
Feng Jiu stood up, raised her hand and brushed the dust and sand staining her dress, and slowly said, "We came from afar, passing by here. We wanted to find a ce to rest, only that the city gate was not open, so we rested here."
Upon hearing this, two middle-aged men looked at each other, and one of them said, "Our Nightless City is the only city that''s in the area for hundreds of miles, so I think you all must have travelled a lot."
Chapter 4246 Meeting the City Lord
Chapter 4246 Meeting the City Lord
The middle-aged man paused for a moment and then added, "Every visitor is a guest, since you''ve arrived at our Nightless City, please follow me to meet our City Lord!"
"Thank you." Feng Jiu said as she returned the salute and followed him along towards the city.
Looking at that team led by that middle-aged man turning to the left, Feng Jiu''s heart slightly moved, looking at the middle-aged man leading the way and asked, "My name is Feng Jiu, I still don''t know what Master''s name is?"
"Ha ha, my name is Gu Muyan, this year I''m almost two hundred and sixty-four years old, Young Miss Feng can just call me Elder Yan." The middle-aged man said, his voice was loud, his pace was steady, and he talked with Feng Jiu with a smile on his face.
"Our Nightless City has not had any outsiderse for many years, you are all our rare guests."
Feng Jiu chatted with him while watching some people in the city put away the ck cloths surrounding the houses, so she asked, "Why do all the people in this city use ck cloths to surround the houses? Is it to block the sun?"
"That''s right, here, we don''t have any night and no one can stand it if they are constantly exposed to the bright sun, therefore, we count the time instead. Every time when it''s time to rest at night, we in this city use ck cloth to cover up to block the sun, in this way, the effect of the night can be achieved." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Gu Muyanughed and said, "Dark coloured clothes absorb more of the sun, trapping more heat for a long period of time. That''s why, the people of our city, all of them, love to wear white clothes, white clothes are cooler than any other colours worn on the body."
Feng Jiu nodded and asked, "Then what did those people who just left the city go to do? We came all the way outside without seeing an oasis or any other towns, where are they going?"
"As I said earlier, we are a lone city here, there is only this one city here for hundreds of miles, so you can''t see any other towns except this one here, as for the team that left the city, it''s because they''re going to look for a water source, the water source in our city is getting smaller and smaller, so we can only go to look for a new water source again. "
He said, shaking his head with a sigh, "But this new water source is not easy to find! Just like Young Miss Feng said earlier, this ce is a ce where not an inch of grass grows and there is nothing, so the water source is even more scarce and precious."
Feng Jiu followed him all the way as he chatted, and also roughly mapped things out, until, when they arrived at the City Lord''s Manor, they were invited into the hall to sit, while the middle-aged man retreated first.
Not long after, an old man wearing white robes walked in, the middle-aged man followed behind him and introduced Feng Jiu to him, and then said to Feng Jiu: "This is the City Lord of our Nightless City."
When the old man came in, on Feng Jiu''s side, none of them were moving and sizing up the City Lord. Simrly, the old man was also not moving and sizing up the several of them.
Looking at Feng Jiu several people, the more the old man looked at them, the more he was shocked, and he also understood why these several people from out of town would be brought to him.
"Ha ha, I"ve already heard Elder Yan talk about a few people, however, a few people shouldn''t be passing through here, right?" The old man smiled and walked in, came to the main seat and sat down, his eyes looking at Feng Jiu several people.
Feng Jiu smiled, then she knew that what she said earlier they sensed something wronging, so she said, "Actually, to say more precisely, we can be considered passing through, although it can''t be said that''s considered passing through, after all, we arrived here due to an ident."
Chapter 4247 One Sides The Realm, While The Other Sides People
Chapter 4247 One Side''s The Realm, While The Other Side''s People
Everywhere around Nightless City was like this, it wouldn''t just be this city alone, thus, the words she had asked earlier had since revealed this.
This City Lord, or even that person called Elder Yan, knew that they were not from any part of this Nightless City, but were so-called outsiders from other realms.
Thinking of this, the smile on her face deepened.
"I wonder where the few of you are from?" The City Lord inquired, while his gaze fell on Feng Jiu''s body, and after some sizing up, he noticed that this woman d in red was the Master amongst these few.
"We were in Verdant Enchanted Forest and identally entered a spatial transmission array and were transported here." Feng Jiu said and did not say anything about the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox.
For the rest of the realms, the old man asked just like that, even if she said it, he wouldn''t necessarily know.
Therefore, he just nodded and said, "We''ve not had cultivators from other realmse here for a long time, I see that several of you are very strong, much more than us here, so I think that other realms should be a good ce to cultivate."
Feng Jiu smiled, nced at herpanions and said, "Well, the realm from where we are from has more abundant spirit energypared to here. However, the spirit energy here is not abundant and yet you can still cultivate to this level, it''s also not simple."
This City Lord and the middle-aged man were both Nascent Soul cultivators, the former was at the peak, while thetter should have just entered Nascent Soul not long ago, and it wasn''t easy to be able to cultivate to this level in this ce that didn''t have much spirit energy.
"Since a few of you came here by ident, then before you leave, you should stay here with me! If you want to go and look around the city, I can also apany you." He looked at Feng Jiu and the others, not knowing how high their strength cultivation was, but at least he knew that their strength was above him.
"Then we shall take you up on your offer and disturb you." Feng Jiu answered without any excuses and said, "We came all the way here without sleeping for a few days, we still have to trouble City Lord to help us prepare a room, we would like to take a rest."
"This is not a problem at all." He called out for the Steward to go down and prepare, while having someone bring them to rest. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
After watching them follow the Steward and leave, the old man then stood up with his hand on his back, looking on with a contemtive expression. Seeing this, Gu Muyan at the side said, "City Lord, cultivators from other ces cane to us, so can''t we here also go to other realms?"
"Sigh, how easy is it?"
The old man sighed lightly and said, "I know what you mean, just, this realm where we are are all night long, the aura iscking, the highest cultivator is only up to the peak of the Nascent Soul, how many cultivators to the peak of the Nascent Soul lifespan will be at the end of the perish, even if there are some who want to advance to the Celestial level, but never heard of the sess of it. Us cultivators here are destined to be like this. "
Hearing this, Elder Yan said anxiously, "But, City Lord, look at Young Miss Feng, they are all so young, yet they have cultivation levels not lower than ours, since they cane to us, why can''t we have a go? If we can also go to that part of the realm where they are, perhaps, all of our cultivation levels can be taken to the next level."
"One side''s the realm, while the other side''s people. Heaven''s destiny is such that if we fight with the heavens, who will be able topete?" The old man shook his head and sighed, taking a step outside.
On the other side, Feng Jiu and the several of them managed to get a good rest with the Steward''s careful arrangement after they took a nice long bath to refresh themselves. The moment the ck cloth draped and shielded the surroundings, signifying that it was night, one by one, they fell into a deep sleep as soon as their heads touched the pillows...
Chapter 4248 Enquiring
Chapter 4248 Enquiring
They fell into deep slumber,sting for an entire two days and two nights. Over the past few days, they had been tortured under the scorching hot sun. Now that they had afortable ce that they felt assured in and the temperature was much cooler, they slept to their heart''s content. Only after they had slept enough did they wake up naturally as each of them left the room refreshed.
When he heard that they had not been out of their rooms, City Lord also ordered his subordinates not to disturb them, until, two dayster, when they stepped out of their rooms only did the City Lord let his people prepare food for them.
"Master, do you want to go around the city today?" Du Fan asked, as he looked at Feng Jiu.
"Well, there''s nothing to do, it''s good to go and have a look." Feng Jiu said, seeing that several people were full, she said, "Let''s head to the front and look for Elder Yan!"
City Lord and Elder Yan were talking as they headed towards where they lived, and when they met them halfway, the two of them greeted them with smiles.
"Young Miss Feng, is the meal still to your liking?" The City Lord asked with a smile.
"The meal was very good, I just ate my fill, we thought of going for a walk in the city." Feng Jiu smiled and said.
"Oh, haha, that''s just right, let''s apany you together!" He smiled and stepped slightly to the side as he made a gesture of invitation, "Please."
Thus, Feng Jiu several people followed the two of them out of the City Lord''s Manor and headed towards the city.
"City Lord."
"City Lord."
"Why did City Lorde out today?"
Perhaps because the people in the City Lord were familiar with the City Lord, as he apanied them around the City and introduced them to the sights in the City, many of them smiled and saluted in greeting.
Feng Jiu and the others were new faces, not only because they looked outstanding and conspicuous, but also because the clothes they wore weren''t the same as the locals here which were all white, therefore, one could tell at a nce that they were from other ces.
For people from outside the city, they had curiosity and sized them up, but they didn''t dare to be too unrestrained because they were apanied by the City Lord and Elder Yan.
Feng Jiu nced around and smiled, "For the City Lord to be loved by the people like this, he must be a rare and good City Lord." Only those who were working hard for the people could win the hearts of the people. Even though he was the City Lord, he did not put on any airs and it could be seen that the people here support him. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Ha ha ha, it''s just doing something for the people of the City, it''s not so much being a good City Lord." The City Lord humbly waved his hand and smiled.
Young Miss Feng did not know, our Nightless City is an isted city, sourcing for goods is not easy, especially this ck cloth. It is extremely difficult to find and what our City Lord did was to set up a team to go out of the city every month to traverse hundreds of miles to go to other towns to trade, but also let the people teach the people of our city to dye our own ck cloth in order to shade the sun. The City Lord has done a lot of things for us, the people all respect him very much."
Feng Jiu was slightly surprised, "Oh? There is a trip out of the city every month here?"
"That''s right, it''s just that the journey is quite far and it takes a few days toe and go." The City Lord said and said to Feng Jiu, "Young Miss Feng, let''s have a cup of tea in the tea stall ahead!"
"Sounds good." Feng Jiu responded and walked with them towards the tea stall not far in front.
There were cks hung above the city to block out some of the heat and the city could be considered quite coolpared to the outside of the city. Moreover, they had been here for a few days already and they had also gradually adapted to the heat here.
Sitting at the tea stall, Feng Jiu inquired: "City Lord, why hasn''t the Sun set at all? What is the reason for that, do you know?"
Hearing this, the few people sitting at the other table also looked towards the City Lord with curiosity.
Chapter 4249 Qilin Mountain
Chapter 4249 Qilin Mountain
The City Lord took a sip of tea, paused for a moment, and said, "Ten thousand years ago, this part of our realm also had a Monarch, only, it is rumoured that after a great battle with another Monarch, the Monarch of our realm perished, and we became and without one. That Monarch didn''t rule us but instead, he put a curse on the people in our realm to live in dire straits and torment for generations."
Speaking here, he sighed softly, "This is the intense hatred between the two Monarchs, only that it has dragged the innocent us in. Since then, our realm no longer has night, as the starry skies disappeared from above us. As the years go by, the weather bes hotter and hotter and the water sources are getting less and less."
He looked at the teacup in his hand, looked at the tea in the cup, and said, "Perhaps in less than a few hundred years, all the people in this part of our realm will die out, and it will be a realm of death."
Feng Jiu was silent, but did not expect it to be such an original reason. Just that, being cursed by the Monarch could make the sun never set in the west? This made her somewhat puzzled, after all, even though the Monarch was a ruler, but it was simply impossible to let the sun never set due to a curse as he had mentioned.
"As far as I know, even the Monarch cannot interfere with the operation of the sun, moon and stars, right?" Du Fan''s voice came from the table next to him.
"That''s right, therefore, some of the strongest people in this Nightless Sky had discussed this issue, only there has never been an answer. For tens of thousands of years, the highest cultivator here has been a peak Nascent Soul cultivator, perhaps because of theck of spirit energy in this realm, or because of something else, there has never been a Nascent Soul level or above cultivator emerge."
The City Lord sighed softly and said, "Our strength in cultivation is limited, even if we want to break this curse, there is no way to start, moreover, you guys came from other realms, so you don''t know that, there is a Qilin Mountain in our area, it is rumoured that an ancient Qilin is trapped there. That Qilin used to be a contracted beast of the Monarch tens of thousands of years ago, and every once in a while, a Nascent Soul Peak level powerhouses would team up and go to Qilin Mountain to try to find that Qilin, only, they have never been able to find the location of that Qilin ."
Listening to these words, Feng Jiu''s heart moved slightly, a glint shed by her eyes. Ancient Qilin beast? This ce even had an Ancient Qilin?
She narrowed her eyes, picked up the tea and took a sip, suppressing the excitement that surged in her heart. Little Yue''er''s contracted beast was found, but Little Muchen''s contracted beast was nowhere to be found. What a pleasant surprise it was when she heard that there was an Ancient Qilin trapped in this ce?
Du Fan and the others were also slightly surprised, they looked at each other and looked towards Feng Jiu, only to see that she was holding her teacup and seemed to be contemting something, so they all remained silent and did notsay anything to disturb her.
"How far is this Qilin Mountain from here?" Feng Jiu put down her teacup and raised her eyes to look at the City Lord and inquired.
Upon hearing this, the City Lord froze slightly, he looked at Feng Jiu and said, "It''s less than seven or eight days away from here, and it''s still the speed of a sword flight." Saying that, he added, "I received the post the other day, a few Nascent Soul cultivators sent out invitations, inviting each other to go to Qilin Mountain to search for that Ancient Qilin."
"Since you return every year without any sess, why do you all still go every year?" Ye Feifei asked curiously. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The City Lord smiled bitterly, "That''s because we have no other choice."
Chapter 4250 Travel Together
Chapter 4250 Travel Together
He looked at them and said, "Many cultivators have perished at the level of Nascent Soul, and we are just trying to find a way to live before that, perhaps, after finding the Ancient Qilin Beast, we can also find a way to break the curse."
Ye Feifei seemed to understand and did not ask again.
"When did you make an appointment to go to Qilin Mountain? We also want to follow along." Feng Jiu said and looked at the City Lord.
When City Lord heard her words, he revealed a smile, "Actually, even if Young Miss Feng didn''t say anything, I would like to invite you guys to go with us, I can see that your cultivation levels are all above ours, so maybe if you guys also go along, you might be able to find the Qilin beast."
Feng Jiu smiled and did not say anything.
"It should take about two or three days to arrange the matters of the city. We can then depart to join the others, it''ll be just in time. It also coincides with the city''s team going out of the city, we can also travel with them." The City Lord looked at Feng Jiu and the others and smiled, "You should all take a good rest in these few days and nourish your spirits."
Thus, they settled down. In a few more days, they would leave the city together and head to Qilin Mountain, this was an unexpected surprise for Feng Jiu and the others, no one expected that there would be a trapped ancient Qilin beast here.
After returning to the City Lord''s Manor, Du Fan''s few people came to the courtyard where Feng Jiu was staying.
"Master, it seems that it really is the case that the underworld has paid attention, the Ancient Qilin Beast has lost sight of it for tens of thousands of years, but we didn''t want to let us meet it by mistake this time." Du Fan''s voice couldn''t hide his delight, happy for the fact that Little Master Muchen''s contracted beast had also been found.
Ever since he knew that the two Little Masters would have a cmity in their destiny, he had been worried, now that the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox was in his master''s space, and now that he had learnt that the Ancient Qilin Beast was trapped in the middle of this realm, he believed that there was a destiny in theherworld, and that the two Little Masters would surely turn the misfortune into a blessed and grow up peacefully!
"Right now, I haven''t seen it yet, after all, rumours are just rumours, we still have to see for ourselves." Feng Jiu said, looking at the several people, said, "In these two days, you guys prepare yourselves well, in addition, Du Fan, there is a bookstore in this City Lord''s Manor, go and talk to the City Lord to check the information about that curse." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Yes." Du Fan responded and said, "I will go now." With that, he turned around and walked outside.
Feng Jiu looked at Wang Yu who was beside him and said, "Wang Yu, you are not my subordinate, you should not have followed me for so long to experience, and now you have followed me for most of the half year, I believe that you have seen a lot of things, but I want to remind you that some things have to be forgotten after knowing them, and some words are heard but it is better not to say them. "
Hearing this, Wang Yu''s heart flinched, and immediately said, "Ghost Doctor don''t worry, I, Wang Yu, will definitely not say more than half a word." Saying that, as if he was afraid that she was not assured, so he swore with his finger to the sky, "I, Wang Yu, hereby swear that I will never inquire about things that I should not know, and that I will never say anything that I should not say, and that if I dare to talk nonsense, I will be struck by five thunders!"
As soon as the voice fell, the spirit energy breath swept away, and a thunderous sound came from the sky, then it dispersed again.
"Alright, you may go back first!" Feng Jiu signalled, letting him retreat first.
"Yes." Wang Yu responded, and only then did he bow before turning out.
In fact, he had begged the Ghost Doctor to ept him and let him follow her, only to be rejected, he knew that he was not qualified to bepared to the people around the Ghost Doctor, therefore, right now, he could follow the Ghost Doctor to experience and grow, he was already satisfied.
Chapter 4251 Threat
Chapter 4251 Threat
When Wang Yu left, Leng Shuang and Ye Feifei looked at each other, then walked forward to Feng Jiu''s side.
"Is the Master uneasy about him?" Leng Shuang asked.
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "It''s not true, he''s still alright as a person, just that after all, he''s not the same as all of you, yet he''s following me around and knows so many things. So I have to remind him of one or two things, lest he has no sense of propriety in the future."
As she said that, she looked at the two of them and said, "This time, we''re leaving and don''t know when we''ll be back so prepare well and get ready! Bring everything we''ll need."
"Yes." The two of them responded, before they turned around and went to get ready.
Feng Jiu got up and went back to the room after they all left, reached out andid a boundary, then shed into space.
In the space, that Ancient White Fox was still trapped in the silver while Old White and Cloud Devouring Beast were all gathered around to keep an eye on it, which made it behave.
In fact, as an ancient Sacred Beast, Nine Tails Spirit Fox was not afraid of Old White and Cloud Devouring, only that the former was a mutated beast, while thetter was a Super Sacred Beast, not to mention, their strength weren''t low. Not to mention, the Nine Tails Spirit Fox was only still a juvenile and now it was in their territory, naturally the situation was not the same.
The Nine Tails Spirit Fox had been ying dead for the past few days. It couldn''t escape, so it could only close its eyes and ignore them, however, since entering, it still sneaked a peek a few times out of curiosity.
Surprised by the fact that this space had created its own realm, it was even more amazed by the pure spirit energy aura inside as well as those precious medicinal fields and piles of treasures piled up into mountains, as well as that Spirit Spring and that Primordial Golden Lotus.
It had never encountered such a ce before, how could a human have such a heavenly paradise?
"Master!" As soon as the several contracted beasts saw here in, they joyfully came to her side.
Feng Jiu patted their heads, then walked forward and came to the side of that Nine Tails Spirit Fox, as she squatted down to look at it.
"You have so many contracted beasts, why are you still kidnapping me? Quickly release me!" The Nine Tails Spirit Fox shouted, baring its teeth at Feng Jiu.
"I went through so much effort to capture you, do you think it''s possible for me to release you?" Feng Jiuughed and reached out to y with the Nine Tails Spirit Fox''s tail, saying, "Hmm, although the looks are quite pleasing, it''s just that the nature isn''t very good." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Don''t touch my tail!" It swept its tail and shrank back, its pair of cerulean blue eyes red angrily at Feng Jiu.
Feng Jiu withdrew her hands and crossed her arms, and looked at the Nine Tails Spirit Fox, saying, "As you can see, I have so many contracted beasts, and I also have an Ancient Sacred Beast, the Fire Phoenix, and you should have long since felt the Ancient Breath on my body as well, so I didn''t capture you in order to let you be a contracted beast for me, but rather, I want to give you as a contracted beast for my daughter. "
She stretched out a hand to hoist the Nine Tails Spirit Fox in the silver and stood up, "Therefore, this nature of yours needs work, after all, my daughter is still young, if you are like this, you will scare her."
"I"m not going to be a contracted beast for a human! I will not enter into a contract with a human! You will never try to make me submit!" The Nine Fox Spirit Fox shouted angrily and struggled, but could not do anything to Feng Jiu.
Feng Jiu snorted and threatened in a cold voice, "You got us to this ce, I haven''t properly settled the score with you yet! If you don''t know what to do, then, I will peel off this fox skin of yours to make a scarf for my daughter!"
Chapter 4252 Taming
Chapter 4252 Taming
Hearing this, the little fox immediately stared in shock, "I, I, I am an Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox! Not an ordinary fox!"
Feng Jiu''s eyes flickered as she cast a sidelong nce at it and said coolly, "If you weren''t the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox, do you think you could have survived until now?"
The little fox looked at the cold glint in her eyes and after hearing her threatening words, for a moment those cerulean blue eyes floated with aggression and fear, and said in a trembling voice, "You, you humans are really not good things."
"If you know that, then put away your nasty nature for me, or else you''ll be in for a good time." Feng Jiu said, nced at it and said, "You are the contracted beast that I am going to give to my daughter, but I really don''t feelfortable with your nature, so right now, I will bring bind you to contract with me first and polish you bit by bit, and when I go back in the future, then I will unbind the contract with you, so that you can recontract with my daughter."
After she said her intentions, not waiting for the little fox to object, her hands deftly moved and an ancient seal appeared as she softly chanted the contract, only to see the spirit energy surging, as an ancient contract array appeared beneath them started to float up and disappeared into a ray of light into the centre of the little fox''s forehead after the conclusion of the contract.
The little fox would have liked to resist, but the spiritual power had suppressed it and finally with the conclusion of this contract, Feng Jiu hand flicked and put away the little fox''s silver. She then said: "Inside here, you can move freely, but, don''t touch things indiscriminately, especially those spiritual medicines and that the Golden Lotus that''s in the Spirit Spring. If you dare to touch any of them, you''ll be left with your fox skin! "
Hearing this, the little fox shrank, lying on the ground not daring to look at her. Now that it was contracted to her as a servant beast, as long as she willed, it had no choice but stay still to let her y it alive.
Seeing that the threat had worked, only then did Feng Jiu rx hr expression and said, "Of course, if you are good and obedient, the benefits you get will be far stronger than if you cultivate in that Verdant Enchanted Forest, just look at the contracted beasts in this space of mine and you"ll know, none of them are weaker than you."
The little fox nced at the two Cloud Devouring Beasts and Old White, as well as that white tiger, and hung its head down absentmindedly.
This human was a pervert, her space was also a perverted existence, even the contracted beasts inside the space were not ordinary contracted beasts.
The several contracted beasts looked at each other and secretly thought: it''s still the master who has a method.
"Alright, now you tell me, when will your spatial teleportation ability be restored?" Feng Jiu asked.
The little fox raised its head, a pair of cerulean blue eyes looked at her and asked, "How do you know that I have the ability to travel through space?" After asking, a trace of embarrassment shed by its eyes, wasn''t it asking in vain? Having gotten them to this ce, how could they not know?
"One of the Ancient Nine Tails Fox''s hidden abilities is to travel through space." Feng Jiu nced at it and said in a slow voice, "When will it recover?"
The little fox flopped on the ground, its eyes shed, and said in a small voice, "I don''t know, I''m still a kid and I''m too sure of my own ability. I don''t know when I can recover."
Hearing this, Feng Jiu paused for a moment, then revealed a meaningful smile and said, "In that case, in these two days, you will stay in here to recuperate. In a few days we will go out for a trip, at that time, you will follow us outside to bask under the sun to sharpen your skills, so that you can get a good feel of what this ce is like, and perhaps, your ability will recover a little faster."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 4253 Two Children
Chapter 4253 Two Children
After she told her other contracted beasts to keep an eye on it, Feng Jiu shed out of the space. In the room, after she took out the transmission jade token and told Xuanyuan Mo Ze about her little adventure, she also asked about the recent situation of the two children and waited for his reply.
In that distant mansion, Xuanyuan Mo Ze held the summoning jade in his hand, listening to Feng Jiu talking about the things they encountered over there and the news of discovering the Ancient Sacred Beast Qilin, a smile shed by his eyes and he beckoned to the two children who were ying.
"Muchen, Yue''er,e here."
"Father, Father, brother snatched my ball." The little doll ran over with her short little legs, jumping headfirst into Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s arms, her little pink mouth pouting, as her milky voiceined to Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
Over there, Muchen, who was dressed in a small white robe, stood there holding a rattan ball in his hand, listening to Little Yue''erining to Father, he also followed up and handed Little Yue''er the rattan ball: "Here you go."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at the small handprints on his son''s small white robe, and then looked at his strained face as he handed the rattan ball to his daughter, so he reached out and rubbed his head, saying, "You are the elder brother, you need to give in more to your younger sister, well, the ball can be yed with for a while but it can''t be yed with for too long. Your Mother left a message, do you want to listen to your Mother''s voice?"
The two little ones heard, immediately bright eyes, both squeezed into his arms as they grabbed his robe: "Father, Father, where is Mother? Where is Mother?"
Feng Jiu had been gone for seven or eight months, the two little ones have also been more than two years old, gradually Feng Jiu''s appearance became hazy in their minds, but they still remember, their Mother has a feeling that makes them feel at ease and warm.
Father said that their Mother had gone to help them find contracted beasts, and would bring the contracted beasts back to y with them, so they had been waiting and hoping, hoping that their Mother woulde home soon.
"Mother hasn''te back yet, however, she caught a little fox for Yue''er." The corner of Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s lips slightly hooked up, looking at the two adorable children''s delicate faces, as his heart ached as it was missing Feng Jiu deeply. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Did Mother catch a little fox for Yue''er? Then when Mother caught the little fox, will the little fox miss its Mother?" The little human couldn''t help but wrinkle up a delicate little face and said in a milky voice: "Father, Yue''er misses her Mother, will the little fox miss its Mother too?"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s eyes softened as he listened, he reached out and picked Yue''er up and sat on hisp, "It won''t, because the little fox doesn''t have a Mother."
"The little fox doesn''t have a Mother? Why doesn''t the little fox have a Mother? Then can Yue''er be the little fox''s Mother?" The little doll blinked a pair of watery eyes at Xuanyuan Mo Ze, her eyes filled with curiosity and iprehension.
Hearing so many whys, Xuanyuan Mo Ze shook his head and smiled helplessly. Talking to children, sometimes one topic can lead to many topics, and what they ask the most often is ''why''.
Little Muchen heard that his Mother had already helped his sister catch the little fox, he couldn''t help but reach out his little hand and pull the corner of Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s coat, asking, "Father, so did Mother catch a little beast for Muchen?"
"Come, I''ll let you hear what your Mother said." As he said that, with a movement of his palm, that transmission jade token shed with a light, and Feng Jiu''s voice resounded.
Chapter 4254 Teaching
Chapter 4254 Teaching
The two little ones quietly leaned in Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s arms, listening to the voiceing from that jade token, it was their Mother''s voice! When they were little, Mother used to lull them to sleep, that voice was very familiar to their ears and it also put them at ease.
Little Muchen''s eyes lit up when he heard his Mother say that she had found the ancient Sacred Beast Qilin, because her Mother said that it was to be captured for him, so his Mother was now helping him capture the Qilin.
After the light of the transmission jade token faded, Xuanyuan Mo Ze then looked at the two of them and said, "Do you want to talk to your Mother?"
"Mm hmm, yes we do!" The two little ones nodded heavily, as hope and joy lit up on their faces.
Seeing this, he took out two transmission jade tokens and passed to each of them, "This transmission jade token belongs to your Mother, one for each of you, keep it well, in the future, as long as you hold this transmission jade token in your palm, imbue spirit energy into and speak, your Mother will know."
He ced the two pieces of transmission jade token into their little hands under the surprised gazes of the two little ones, and confided, "However, your Mother is out in an unknownnd and may sometimes encounter danger, so you should not transmit messages to her too often, lest it distracts her."
"Mmmm Hmm, Father, we know." The two little ones gripped the jade in their hands and hurriedly answered with renewed vigour.
"Alright, you guys have been ying for a while today, let me test you guys on how well you memorised, who''s going to go first?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked, his gaze falling on the two children.
Little Yue''er blinked with a pair of big eyes, looked at Muchen, then at her Father, and finally said crisply, "Brother goes first."
Thus, Muchen withdrew into Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s arms and was about to recite the mantra when he heard his Father''s voice.
"Wait." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, nced at the little person in his arms and said, "Yue''er, go down and stand there and don''t move."
"Oh." The little guy answered and obediently went down to stand.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze reached out andid a soundproof boundary, looking at the little person''s eyes wide open and mouth wide open as she looked at him, the corner of his lips hooked slightly and said, "Stand properly, it will be your turn in a moment."
Leng Hua and Qin Xin, who had been standing quietly in a corner, looked at this scene, nced at each other and smiled slightly. The two Little Masters had two personalities, Little Muchen was steady like a little adult while Little Yue''er was theplete opposite, always yful and had all sorts of ideas brewing in her head all the time. Thankfully, these two children were ying together all day long, it was something they liked to see.
Listening to Little Muchen reciting the mantra in that soft and childish voice, while Little Yue''er in the soundproof boundary started to be a little anxious, the two of them couldn''t help but feel amused.
Just by looking at this, they knew that Little Yue''er definitely hadn''t learnt it properly, and that she probably hadn''t memorised it yet.
Sure enough, when it was her turn, she memorised it intermittently, leaving out a lot, and they couldn''t help but sweat for her.
A good half-long time, the child''s soft and childish voice finally stopped, and at this time, the courtyard was quiet, without half a sound.
"Finished memorising?" After a long time, Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Memorised, memorised." Little Yue''er hung her head down and answered in a small voice.
"Then tell me, who memorised it better between you and Muchen?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked again.
Little Yue''er looked up at her own brother and said in a small voice, "Brother recites better than Little Yue''er."
"Then tell me, why does he memorise better than you?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked once again.
"Because, because ..."
Chapter 4255 Wisdom
Chapter 4255 Wisdom
The little person hung her head low, her reddish little mouth pouting, ying with her fingertips all the time, sneaking a nce at her Father from time to time, seeing him looking at her with a sullen face, she couldn''t help but bite her lip, and then looked to Leng Hua and Qin Xin who were standing in a corner to the side for help.
Seeing that neither of them came forward to help her speak, her eyes couldn''t help but turn slightly red, her head hung even lower, her soft voice carrying a hint of crying, saying, "Because, because Yue''er was yful, she didn''tplete the things that Father had entrusted to her."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze did not coax, just looked at her and said, "Lift your head up and look at Father."
Little Yue''er blinked her eyes and tears fell as she raised her head, she looked at her Father pitifully.
"Did Father beat you?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked.
The little person shook her head.
"Then did Father scold you?" He asked again.
The little person still shook her head.
"Since Father didn''t hit you or scold you, and you yourself were yful and didn''tplete the recitation that Father asked you to memorise, why are you crying?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked, his gaze also falling on her little face.
Hearing this, Little Yue''er thought for a moment, then reached out and wiped her own tears, saying, "Father, Yue''er was wrong, Yue''er will change, Yue''er will obediently memorise the recitations in the future, she won''t be yful anymore, and she won''t cry anymore."
"Chen''er will also be good, listen to Father and won''t cry." The little one on the side also followed.
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s expression eased and nodded, extending his hand towards them.
Seeing this, the two children immediately went forward and pounced into his arms and softly called out Father. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Xuanyuan Mo Ze held the two children''s hands, looked at them with a serious expression and said: "Both of you are still very young, there are a lot of things you don''t understand, but you have to know that Father and Mother won''t harm you, Father and Mother are both very powerful people, and we also have a lot of enemies. As our children, you must also cultivate well, only then, in the future, even if Father and Mother are not by your side, you will also be able to protect yourselves, understand?"
The two children nodded with seeming understanding and looked at each other.
"Go! You can only go y today after memorising the mantra." Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced towards Leng Hua.
Leng Hua stepped forward and then said to the two children, "Let''s go! I''ll take you guys out."
The two children nced at their Father before following Leng Hua outside.
When Qin Xin saw Xuanyuan Mo Ze sitting there, she went up and brewed a fresh pot of tea for him before quietly retreating.
Outside, Yue''er, who had followed Leng Hua away, tilted her head and looked at Leng Hua, asking, "Uncle Hua, when will Yue''er grow up?"
Hearing this, Leng Hua smiled gently, "Does Yue''er want to grow up?"
"Mmm hmm, Yue''er wants to grow up quickly, when she grows up, Yue''er can be as powerful as Father and Mother." She spoke seriously, seeming to have forgotten that she had cried earlier.
"Stupid."
Little Muchen nced at her and said, "If you don''t memorise the mantra properly, you''ll be just as unimpressive when you grow up." As he said that, he looked at Leng Hua and asked, "Uncle Hua, when will you teach us to use our spirit energy? Father said that you have to activate it with spirit energy to use the transmission jade token, but I don''t know how to use it."
Leng Hua smiled and said, "You guys are still young, it''s still too early for cultivation to be away from you, however, you have your own spirit energy in your body, and you will be able to cultivate with half the effort in the future, before that, you just need to memorise your heart mantra first, and you will be able to cultivate faster in the future."
Chapter 4256 Ill Teach You
Chapter 4256 I''ll Teach You
They had already absorbed the pure spirit energy from Master''s body on their own when they were still in the Master''s stomach, forming innate spirit energy, so in the future, as long as they cultivated, they would naturally get twice the result with half the effort, therefore, there was no rush to teach them to cultivate now, after all, even if they were smart, they were still just two years old or so.
"Uncle Hua, then how can I use the transmission jade token to talk to my Mother?" Little Muchen asked. He had received his Mother''s transmission jade token from Father, so he naturally hoped that he could use it.
Leng Hua smiled and said, "This is simple, just let me teach you how to use itter." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
When the two little guys heard this, their eyes lit up, and with a happy face, they followed him to the study to memorise the mantra.
At night, little Muchen was lying on the bed covered with the quilt, in his hand, he was holding the transmission jade token and looking at it longingly. He grasped it tightly in his hand and after guiding the spirit energy in his body ording to the method taught by Leng Hua, he saw that the jade te emitted a soft glow, the little guy''s heart felt happy, and his face showed a big smile, and he gulped a bit nervously and cautiously called out.
"Mother?"
"Mother, I"m Chen''er, Mother still remembers Chen''er? Today, Father gave my sister and I one transmission jade token each! In the future, Chen''er can talk to Mother when he wants to! Mother, Mother, Chen''er has been very good, Father let Chen''er and my sister memorise the mantra and Chen''er has memorised them all."
As he said that, he thought again, his soft and childish voice with his deep longing for her sounded out once more, "Chen''er hasn''t seen Mother for a long, long time, Chen''er misses Mother very much. Mother, when are youing back?"
His hand loosened, he felt the spirit energy retracted, the light on the transmission jade token also dispersed with it, hey on his back and did not move, he just looked like that, he thought, would Mother reply to him in a while?
"Brother, brother."
Little Yue''er''s milky voice came from outside the door of the room, before Little Muchen on the bed could react, the door of the room was pushed open, and the little doll trotted in with her little feet and legs, heading towards the big bed in the inner room.
"Brother, brother, why won''t my transmission jade token light up? If it doesn''t light up, does it mean that Mother won''t be able to hear Yue''er? Brother, brother, what should I do? What should I do? Yue''er wants to talk to Mother." The little doll was lying on the side of the bed pulling the quilt on the bed, wanting to pull the quilt to climb up, but her short legs were not strong enough to get up.
Muchen sat up and said, "Take off your boots ande up."
"Oh." Little Yue''er answered, looked around, moved a small stool to cushion her feet, then took off her small boots and climbed up with her hands and feet.
Muchen lifted the quilt and signalled her to go in, so the two little childreny on their backs on the bed and chatted with the transmission jade token.
Outside, Bai Qingcheng walked out from nowhere and nced at the room before quietly helping the two children close the door.
"Brother, did you talk to Mother?" Little Yue''er couldn''t help but ask curiously when she saw that he was holding the jade token in his hand.
"Mmm, I did." Muchen nodded in response.
Her eyes lit up upon hearing this and she hurriedly asked, "Really? Then did Mother speak to you? What did Mother say?"
"Mother hasn''t said anything back yet." Muchen said, looking at the transmission jade token in his hand.
"Brother, brother, teach me how to use it, I also want to talk to Mother." Yue''er pulled his sleeve and said.
"Come, it''s like this, I''ll teach you." He sat up and pulled her hand and started to teach her in earnest.
Chapter 4257 Be Good
Chapter 4257 Be Good
Meanwhile, in the Nightless Sky, Feng Jiu was resting in her room, listening to the news that Xuanyuan Mo Ze had transmitted back through the jade token, her gaze couldn''t help but be softer.
The two children were missing her!
When she heard Mo Ze say that he had taught Yue''er a lesson today, she couldn''t help but smile lightly. Compared to her, he doted on Yue''er more than she did, but she didn''t expect that he would actually discipline her as well.
Originally, she had thought that if he favoured his daughter so much, she wouldn''t know what kind of bratty nature she would be spoiled into by him in the future, but it seems that it won''t be the case now.
As for that, he had taught her very well in her opinion.
Sensing that there was a new message in the transmission jade token moving message, she was slightly surprised as she took it out and activated it. To her pleasant surprise, it was a soft and milky voice.
"It''s Chen''ers voice." Her heart flooded with sourness, her hands gripped the transmission jade token tightly, thinking that they were only learning to speak when she left, and now the words were also spoken so much.
She listened to her son''s voice from the transmission jade token into her ears, tears couldn''t help but weld up in her eyes. How could she not think of them? It was just that right now, she was unable to return to their side before things were done.
So, she used the transmission jade token to send a message back to them.
On the other side, Muchen, who was sitting on the head of the bed, watched his sister, seeing that she had tried many times but had not seeded in using her spirit energy to light up the transmission jade token, so he told her from time to time what she should do and how she should do it, and at the same time, he was also paying attention to the transmission jade token in his hand, waiting for whether or not his Mother had given him a reply.
"Brother, Yue''er can''t light it up." The little doll said with some discouragement. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Just try again, if you can''t, I can also help you out and let you talk to your Mother." Little Muchen said, and as soon as his voice fell, he saw the transmission jade token in his hand emitting a soft glow, and at that moment, he said in surprise, "Sister, look! Mother has replied to me!"
Seeing this, Little Yue''er hurriedly came forward, "Brother brother, quickly listen to what Mother said?"
Bai Qingcheng who was guarding outside the room smiled slightly as she listened to the words inside, she looked up at the starry night and also couldn''t help but think of her younger brother in the other continent.
Back then, she brought her younger brother to follow Master. While she followed the Master''s side, while her younger brother was settled to work in the industry under the Master''s hand, and for so many years, they were also away from each other a lot.
In the room, the two little ones listened attentively to the voiceing from that transmission jade token.
"Mother knows that Chen''er is the best behaved, Mother also misses you and Yue''er, only, Mother has to help you guys catch the contracted beasts, and can''t go back right now. However, it won''t be long before Mother can go home to be with you. Chen''er is the older brother, and has to take care of his younger sister, and Mother has bought the both of my precious darlings a lot of gifts, so you have to be obedient and listen to your Father''s words and wait for Mother toe back home! "
"Mm hmm, Chen''er will definitely listen, Chen''er will also take care of his sister." Little Muchen said as he held the messaging jade token in his hand.
Seeing this, Little Yue''er next to him also hurriedly said, "Yue''er is also obedient, Yue''er will also take care of her brother."
When Little Muchen next to her heard this, he nced towards her, clearly disbelieving her words. He put away the transmission jade token and said, "Father said that you can''t use it too often, lest Mother be distracted, go to sleep!"
The two little ones were lying side by side, Little Muchen closed his eyes and quietly fell asleep, Yue''er however was wriggling around like a little worm, next to her, little Muchen then said, "Stop wriggling around, hurry up and go to sleep, tomorrow Father still has to teach us to recognise words!"
Chapter 4258 Going Out of the City
Chapter 4258 Going Out of the City
Although they were now following along and memorising the mantra, they couldn''t understand what that meant. He wanted to cultivate properly, so he had to hurry up and recognise the words, so that in the future, he could also do as Father and Uncle Hua and the others had said. Mother was be able to concoct medicinal pills by reading a book, and that Mother was also able to cultivate on her own by simply reading a book.
Hearing his words, Little Yue''er finally calmed down, closed her eyes, lightly fluttered her eyshes, and kept chanting in her heart: Yue''er sleep sleep sleep ...
Two dayster, Feng Jiu who was in the Nightless Sky brought the little fox out from the space, she looked at its conspicuous nine tails and said, "As for these nine tails, you can turn them into one, right?"
When the little fox heard her words, it looked back at its own tail, and then one by one, it shrunk and hid it, leaving only one.
Feng Jiu revealed a satisfied smile and reached out, "Come up."
The little fox paused for a moment and leapt into her arms, "Don''t talk in front of other people, so as not to scare them, I''ll take you out to take a look around, so that you can see the world outside Verdant Enchanted Forest."
As she spoke, a medicinal pill appeared in her hand, emitting a rich spirit energy scent as well as a clear fragrance.
As soon as the little fox saw the medicinal pill in her palm, its eyes lit up, and with a roll of its tongue, it immediately ate the pill. In the past two days, although she was mean to it and threatened it, she was extremely kind to it, giving it medicinal pills to eat from time to time, that kind of medicinal pill, whenever it ate it would feel a burst of relief all over its body, and the cultivation level in its body would be raised a little bit as well.
After being with her for two days, seeing that following her had so many benefits, it gradually recognised her as well. Well, she said that she won''t establish a contract with it and she wants to leave it to her daughter, so it began to wonder what kind of daughter she had?
Feng Jiu stroked its head while walking out. Leng Shuang, Du Fan, Ye Feifei and Wang Yu were already waiting outside the courtyard, when they saw here out they called out and saluted, then they went forward with her.
The City Lord usually leads the Nightless City''s monthly expedition, but today, it was led by Elder Yan and another middle-aged man, a hand-picked team of hundreds of people waiting neatly outside the City Lord''s gate.
"I heard that those few guests from out of town will be travelling with us today, and it seems like the City Lord is taking them to Qilin Mountain."
"Yes, I heard Elder Yan talk about it, those few people seem to be very strong, and the City Lord values them very highly."
"Actually, I''m quite curious about where they came from, could their strength be even greater than the City Lord?"
"That''s unknown."
The voices of discussion stilled as they watched the City Gate open and the few people inside walked out. They stood straight and still, looking at the City Lord as well as the ones walking out.
"Greetings, City Lord!"
The crowd''s unanimous voices rang out, neat and loud, echoing in the air and causing a jolt of emotion.
The City Lord raised his hand in a gesture, then said, "Gentlemen, I believe that Elder Yan has already told you that on this trip, I will go with you but not return with you, and on the way, all of you will have to be on your guard." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Yes!" The crowd responded in unison.
The City Lord turned to look at Feng Jiu''s people and said, "Young Miss Feng, let''s go!"
Feng Jiu slightly nodded her head and followed them together towards the city gates, a vast team, after going out of the city gates, they all rode on their swords and followed the ces marked on the road ...
Two dayster, their party came to a small dense forest resting, with the cover of trees, the heat was finally reduced a little.
Chapter 4259 Treasure-seeking Spirit Mouse
Chapter 4259 Treasure-seeking Spirit Mouse
"Miss Feng, this is the map you asked for."
The City Lord took out a map to sit down next to her and spread out the map and exined, "You should have gone in this direction that day. Look, there is a desert in this direction and there is not an inch of grass and it is very hot, moreover there is no water source at all, if cultivators mistakenly entered this ce, they are either lost inside, or they will be dried up by the sun and die of thirst, you guys were really considered lucky that day. "
Feng Jiu looked at that map and saw that the direction he had pointed out was a desert, and not only there was no water source,pared this direction that they were now on, although there was no one else in the vicinity, but at least they had the luxury of having some green trees as shade, so this was still bearable.
"Look at this distance, it is not very far from the ce where they are going." Feng Jiu said.
"That''s right, this time the journey is a bit faster, shortening the distance, at this speed, we only need one more day to arrive here, Boundless City." He pointed to a town drawn on top of the map.
Then, the City Lord told Feng Jiu about theyout of this realm, and the location of Qilin Mountain ...
On this side, City Lord and Feng Jiu as well as Du Fan were engrossed in talking, over there, Elder Yan had already instructed people to set up camp and rest, and one ck tent stood in the middle of the grove, which became a unique scenery.
"City Lord, Miss Feng, the tents are all set up, you can go rest first."
Upon hearing this, the City Lord then looked at Feng Jiu and said, "Miss Feng, please go ahead and rest for a while, so that you can get enough energy before going on the road." With that, he looked at Du Fan and said apologetically, "The tents are limited, so I can only condescend Brother Du to share a room with Brother Wang and me."
Du Fan then smiled and said, "It''s fine if City Lord arranges it, we can live anywhere."
Feng Jiu smiled, so she walked with City Lord and them towards the tent. The three of them were in one room, the City Lord and Du Fan, Wang Yu were in one room, while the others were crowded in one ce.
Feng Jiu several people entered the tent, while Du Fan and Wang Yu followed the City Lord to another tent when they saw that there were still quite a few people patrolling outside, so Du Fan stopped and asked, "City Lord, could there still be any danger in this area?"
"Oh, there are no people, but there will be fierce beasts out there, maybe we won''t necessarily encounter them, but it''s always good to be alert."
Upon hearing this, Du Fan nodded and followed inside with Wang Yu.
The ck by tent blocked out the harsh sunlight, although it was dim, it made people feelfortable at once. Theyid down on the cushion inside and rested, while there were still people patrolling outside.
On Feng Jiu''s side, as soon as Ye Feifeiy down and exhaled lightly, she saw the Little Spirit Mouse in her arms scurrying out, jumping around on her body, squeaking in excitement.
"Don''t make noise, hurry up and rest." Ye Feifei reached out and grabbed it and shoved it into her arms, who knew that little thing squeaked out again. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Feng Jiu, who was sitting on her knees, stroked the little fox lying next to her andughed, "Feifei, this treasure-seeking spirit mouse of yours hasn''t been moving much, but it''s screaming here all the time, and by the looks of it, it seems like it intends to take you to look for something, so you"d better make a trip for it."
Hearing Feng Jiu''s words, Ye Feifei, who was still a bit tired, immediately sat up, his eyes lit up, "Master, do you think there will be any treasure around here?"
"That I don''t know." Feng Jiu shrugged his shoulders.
"What kind of treasure can there be in this deste ce?" The little fox said in disgust, totally unimpressed.
Chapter 4260 Water Spirit Pearl
Chapter 4260 Water Spirit Pearl
"Master, I''ll follow it and take a look." Ye Feifei said, getting up and preparing to go out.
"Leng Shuang, you go along!" Feng Jiu signalled and looked towards Leng Shuang.
"Yes." Leng Shuang answered and then went out of the tent with Ye Feifei, heading towards the back.
When the people on patrol saw the two of them leave the tent, they couldn''t help but look at each other and said, "Why did they go over there? Should we say something to Elder Yan and the others?"
"It''s better to say something, lest something goes wrong." The other person said, and headed to another tent, telling Elder Yan about Leng Shuang and Ye Feifei''s departure.
Upon hearing this, Elder Yan pondered for a while and said, "Don''t pay any attention to it, they shouldn''t venture far away, besides, since Miss Feng didn''t say much, it''s permissible, so there''s no need to worry."
"Yes." The cultivator answered, before leaving.
The Little Spirit Mouse leapt on the ground, carrying Ye Feifei and Leng Shuang inside, and kept going inside, walking out for a long distance, stopping at a small water spring.
"Huh? There''s actually a spring here." Ye Feifei said in surprise, went up and scooped up a handful of water and drank it and took out a magical artifact in space to fill it with some water, while looking at that Little Spirit Mouse, "You just brought us here to find this spring? It''s not exactly a treasure?!"
"Squeak!! Squeak! Squeak!" The Little Spirit Mouse squeaked and used its front paws to pick at the side of the spring.
"You said there''s a treasure inside the spring?" Ye Feifei blinked her eyes, a little surprised, but she didn''t doubt it, instead, she came forward to look closer at it, seeing that the small spring was not big, but the water was extremely clear, and there was a spirit energy aura permeating the water. The water source had seeped up from the ground, but it had somehow turned into spirit energy water.
"Sister Leng Shuang, this water seems to be spirit spring water." Ye Feifei looked back at her in surprise and said.
"Look inside the spring water." Leng Shuang said, giving her a hint to look for it.
"Yeah!" Ye Feifei answered as she pulled up her sleeves and reached into the spring, "It seems that there''s nothing! There''s only some sand and pebbles down there."
Ye Feifei said, withdrawing her hand and looking into the spring again, but found that there was a faint sh of light in the water, "Huh? It seems like there really is a treasure."
She happily reached her hand in again and probed towards that bright spot of light, and within a short time, she pulled out a bead the size of an egg from under. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Sister Leng Shuang, what kind of pearl is this?" Ye Feifei handed the pearl to her to have a look.
Leng Shuang took it and took a look at the ce where the spring water was originally bubbling out, only difference was that it had lost its aura. She withdrew her gaze and looked at the pearl in her hand, seeing that it was glowing with a blue lustre, and inside it was vaguely as if there were water ripples surging around, she said, "This should be a Water Spirit Pearl, only that I"ve never seen such arge Water Spirit Pearl before."
"Then let''s take it back and show it to Master." Ye Feifei said, reached out and grabbed the Little Spirit Mouse and stuffed it into her arms, before walking back with Leng Shuang.
Feng Jiu was resting with her eyes closed when she heard footstepsing, she opened her eyes and saw the two of them walking in.
"Master, we found this, see if this is the Water Spirit Pearl." Ye Feifei handed it over as if offering a treasure, while saying, "This pearl was inside a spirit spring, but after I dug it out, the water at that spring lost its spirit energy aura, and became an ordinary water source."
Chapter 4261 The Little Fox Makes An Appearance
Chapter 4261 The Little Fox Makes An Appearance
Feng Jiu took it and looked at it, saying, "It definitely is a Water Spirit Pearl, and it is an extremely rare treasure. Normal Water Spirit Pearls are only the size of an egg yolk, and very few are as big as this one." She handed that Water Spirit Pearl back to her and said, "Keep it well!"
Upon hearing this, Ye Feifei pushed it back and said, "Keep it, Master! There''s no use for me to take it."
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "Although this Water Spirit Pearl is a rare treasure, it is of no use to me, so you keep it! There might be a use for it in the future."
Seeing her say so, Ye Feifei then put it away.
"Each person has their own opportunities and this Little Spirit Mouse that you got by chance is indeed good." Feng Jiu nced at the spirit mouse that poked out its little head from her arms.
Ye Feifei revealed a joyful smile when she heard this and said, "It doesn''t have any other skills, so it only looks for treasures." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Alright, hurry up and take a rest!" Feng Jiu signalled and closed her eyes to rest on her own.
Seeing this, Leng Shuang and Ye Feifei also settled down to rest.
The cultivators patrolling outside took turns to change their guards, until the next batch of patrolling cultivators had not been on guard for long, when they only heard the ground shaking slightly, as if something wasing this way.
"Not good, it''s a fierce beast!"
A cultivator shouted, and the cultivators in the tents quickly came out to prepare for battle. There were no towns around their ce, so if there were infestations it would only be those fierce beasts.
"Listening to the number is quite a lot, everyone be on guard! On guard!"
Elder Yan shouted with a deep voice, while the cultivators quickly formed a protective circle around them, unanimously outwardly, shielding the City Lord and Feng Jiu and the others in the middle.
Listening to themotion the City Lord, Du Fan and Wang Yu walked out, after looking at the situation, the City Lord shook his head and smiled bitterly, saying, "I didn''t expect to actually encounter a fierce beast attack here."
Du Fan took a look, dozens of fierce beasts, resembling oxen and not oxen, with a hard outer skin and a sharp horn on their head,rger in size and sufficient in strength, were rushing towards their side at this time.
Wherever the fierce beasts passed by, massive dust was kicked into the air and many trees were trampled to the ground. Due to their heavy footsteps, it caused a tremor.
"This is a herd of beasts, the level is not high and it''s easy to clean up." Du Fan said, when he was about to join Wang Yu in helping out, he saw a small white fox scurrying to the front of them, standing on top of the tent and tilting its head up squeaking twice at the fierce beasts.
For a moment, those fierce beasts who heard it, they stopped hard in their tracks as they looked at the little white fox in trepidation before after each of them whimpered and gave a low howl of submission as all the fierce beasts crouched down and did not dare to go further.
The little fox saw this, proudly tilted his head back and went back, leaving hundreds of cultivators shocked as they looked at the incredible scene in front of them with their mouths wide agape.
Even the City Lord who had seen quite a few big scenes, froze as well, as he looked incredulously at that little fox that trotted into Feng Jiu''s tent, only then did he slowly turn to look at Du Fan and said incoherently: "Brother Du, that little fox ..."
This little fox had been following them when they left the city, and he didn''t take it seriously, thinking that it was just a little spirit fox, but he didn''t expect that when that little white fox made an appearance, those fierce beasts didn''t even dare to take a step further as they started retreating.
Such a scene, even if he was not as knowledgeable, also knew that this little fox was not simple, otherwise those fierce beasts would not be so afraid of it.
Chapter 4262 Boundless City
Chapter 4262 Boundless City
"That''s my Master''s little pet." Du Fan smiled and did not say much.
"Oh." The City Lord then didn''t ask any more questions, only his lifted heart slightly loosened and let out a light breath. It was best not to have to fight, if they did, it is inevitable that they will be injured, and then they will have to return, which was troublesome.
"This will not be able to sleep, why don''t City Lord chat with us?" Du Fanughed and said, and did not intend to rest anymore, but thought of pulling him to talk about the matter of this Nightless Sky Realm.
The City Lord did not push back since, and went back inside the tent with them to chat.
Watching them enter the tent, Elder Yan and the others each looked on with a strange expression. A little fox could actually scare off those fierce beasts? What breed of fox was that little fox? Was it actually so powerful?
Feng Jiu and the three of them, on the other hand, slept in the tent and only woke up when Du Fan and the others came to call them. The group then continued on to their destination.
A dayter, when their group arrived outside a city gate, the City Lord smiled and said to Feng Jiu beside him, "This is the ce, this Boundless City is thergest city in this area, and also the most prosperous trading city, the poption of this city a few years ago was more than a million people The city is divided into four gates east, west, south, north, and south, the one that we are entering from is the east gate, and also one of the closest city gates to us ."
Feng Jiu nodded and said, "The people who made the appointment are waiting inside here?"
"That''s right, the ce of the appointment is the residence of the Boundless City''s City Lord, allow me to give instructions to Elder Yan and the others, then I will go with Young Miss Feng." He said, turning back to Elder Yan and the other middle-aged man leading the team, letting them lead the team to the city to pick up and trade, before entering the city with Feng Jiu and the others, heading towards the City Lord''s Manor. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The team did not follow them once they entered the city, Feng Jiu and the City Lord and the others walked into the city and were also quickly attracted by the hustle and bustle of the city.
The sky above the city was also shaded by a ck, the heat in the city was rtively cooler than outside, the people of Boundless City did not all wear white clothes, but they all wore in or lighter coloured clothes. The people here, due to the perennial exposure to sunlight, the average skin tone was darker.
Therefore, when Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang appeared in the city, whether it was a man or a woman, or an old man or a child, they would all look at them with astonishment and curiosity.
Not to mention that the two people''s faces were absolutely beautiful and stunning but it was more to the face that fair skin tone was rare for them. Not to mention that these two beauties, one was dressed in a dazzling red while the other was dressed in ck and exuded a cold temperament. With such dazzling colours on their fair skin, it was difficult for a person to not pay attention.
Although Ye Feifei also considered not too bad a beauty, however, ifpared to the two of them, coupled with being sunburned and a little dark, she was naturally ignored.
And she didn''t care, but looked at the things in this city with new curiosity, looked around at the stalls, and quickly followed Feng Jiu and their footsteps.
A few cultivators who were collecting money from the hawkers at the stalls lit up when they saw Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang. Mesmerised by the two beauties walking past them, they nudged each other with their elbows familiarly and after signalling with their eyes, they swaggered towards them, with the obvious intention of colliding with Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang.
The City Lord and Feng Jiu walked and chatted, out of the corner of his eye, he nced at those people who were intentionallying over, and was about to remind her, when he saw Ye Feifei, who had walked up from behind, directly kick out.
Chapter 4263 No Need to Get Your Hands Dirty
Chapter 4263 No Need to Get Your Hands Dirty
"Bang!"
She only kicked one person in front of her, and that person flew back, crashing into the several people behind, they stifled a grunt and all fell to the ground.
She smiled sarcastically and said, "It seems like the force used was too much."
Feng Jiu smiled faintly and didn''t say anything, she just cast a faint sidelong nce at those people.
"You smelly woman! How dare you kick me!" Maybe having used to be domineering in this city, this time he was kicked to the ground and ended up in a sorry state, he immediately leapt up with a ferocious gaze and swung his fists at Ye Feifei.
"Hitting a woman?" Du Fan raised his eyebrows, as he swept the fan in his hand close with one hand, without even using his hands, he simply straightened his leg and kicked out.
"Ughhhhhhhhh!"
Only hearing a click, that cultivator who had clenched his fist and swung his arm was kicked by the tip of Du Fan''s foot and with a crisp ''click'', the bones broke and at once, a miserable scream resounded.
"Arghhhhh!"
That broke the surrounding hustle and bustle as a brief moment of silence descended. Everyone turned around to look towards the source of that sound, and when they saw that the cultivator who was charging the hawkers protection fees in the city was kicked and broke his hand, surprise and dismay appeared on each and every one of their faces.
"Who are these people? How dare they beat up that Tiger Wang?"
"Looking at the unfamiliar faces, they should be from somewhere else."
"Even the local snakes dare to fight, they are really not afraid of death."
"Hah, I guess it is because Tiger Wang saw those two beautifuldies and wanted to take advantage of others. Ha ha! This time, he did not take advantage of anything but had his hand broken. Well deserved!"
The surrounding people whispered, some were worried, some were curious, and some were gloating.
The City Lord looked at the person on the ground, his brows frowned, and said to Feng Jiu, "Miss Feng, the forces in this city areplicated, it''s better to forget about it, so as not to cause more trouble." N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Just as well, let''s go!" Feng Jiu said, and didn''t bother with that person, but walked forward with the City Lord.
"Want to go? You''ve broken my hand, do you guys think you can still leave?" The man stared at Feng Jiu and Du Fan malevolently, "You guys also don''t inquire about the name Tiger Wang! Today, none of you can leave!"
When he shouted, he released a signal in his hand, and a swoosh sounded in mid-air.
Seeing this, the corner of Feng Jiu''s lips slightly hooked, seemingly smiling.
The City Lord, on the other hand, frowned and sank his face, took a step forward and said, "Which power are you from?"
"Old man, you don''t care which power I am from, anyway, it''s someone you can''t afford to offend!" The cultivator whose hand bone was broken by the kick droned in a gloomy voice and reached out to push the City Lord, wanting to push him back, but realised that no amount of effort could make him take half a step back, so he couldn''t help but be annoyed and pointed at him, "You, you guys wait for me! Don''t run if you have the guts!"
"Presumptuous!"
The City Lord shouted with a sullen face and with a flick of his sleeve, his mighty pressure was released, instantly causing several of them to slump and kneel under the pressure without even being able to stand.
"People like you don''t deserve to be Cultivators at all!" The City Lord said in a deep voice, his hand raised, and he was about to make a move to abolish their cultivation when he was stopped by Feng Jiu.
"This kind of people, I can just let someone abolish them, no need to defile your hands." Feng Jiu smiled faintly, her gaze swept towards Wang Yu, "Abolish their cultivation."
"Yes!" Wang Yu answered and immediately shot to abolish their cultivation.
A few miserable screams rang out on the street, and the people on the street looked at this scene and couldn''t help but look sombre.
Chapter 4264 What Background?
Chapter 4264 What Background?
The forces in this city were intricate andplex, but there were not many forces that dare to abolish people''s cultivation so casually. Who in the world was this woman in red? What was her background?
"What happened!"
Two teams came quickly, one was the team of the city guards, and one was the one that followed that signal to find them.
Feng Jiu took a look, then said to Du Fan: "You guys stay behind to clean up, we''ll go first, see you at the City Lord''s Manor."
"Yes." They replied immediately.
"Why don''t I step in and say a few words! Lest ..." The City Lord was worried that they had fewer people and would suffer, so he couldn''t help but slightly pause in his footsteps.
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "There''s no need to worry, I don''t expect anyone in this city to be a match for Du Fan and Leng Shuang." Originally, leaving Du Fan and Wang Yu behind would have been enough, but thinking of letting them take care of things as soon as possible, she let Leng Shuang and Ye Feifei stay behind as well, with their strength, she was not worried about anything happening to them.
Just as she thought, she realised that after stepping into the city, she did not see the shadow of the little fox and did not know where it had scurried off to, so she called out: "Little fox?"
Not long after, a little snow white fox scurried out from the crowd and directly leapt into Feng Jiu''s arms and squeaked twice.
"Don''t run around." Feng Jiu said, gently stroking its head and smoothing its fur.
The City Lord nced at the little fox in Feng Jiu''s arms and couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Young Miss Feng, what grade is this fox of yours?"
Feng Jiu looked down at the little fox in her arms andughed, "It''s just a wild fox."
Seeing this, City Lord did not ask more questions. If it was just a wild fox, it wouldn''t have that kind of ability to make an entire group of fierce beasts tremble and leave on their knees. It was just that even he, a Nascent Soul level cultivator, couldn''t tell what grade it was, so it was also really a shame.
The two of them headed towards the City Lord''s Manor, while at the same time, the seven or eight Nascent Soul cultivators in the City Lord''s Manor were sitting in the hall chatting idly.
They were all people who knew each other well and usually had dealings with each other, it was just rare that so many people were all gathered together and chatted and joked andughed with each other.
"Hahaha, Brother Pingzhi, I heard that you got another beautiful womanst month? What a blessing!"
"Hahahahahaha, Brother Lei, you also know that I have always loved beauty, life in this world is just for those few things. We now have such a level of cultivation, so why make things difficult for ourselves?" A middle-aged manughed, and said with a spring in his step, "People, should still treat themselves better."
Saying that, paused for a moment before he nced at him and said, "I remember that you are now a loner? Why don''t you stop being one and I will send a few beauties to you?" N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Hahahahahaha!"
The seven or eight people in the hall threw back their heads andughed when they heard this. The said cultivator surnamed Lei even shook his head andughed helplessly, "Brother Pingzhi''s good intentions, little brother, I appreciate it, I, ah, am not interested in beauties and all that." How many generations did he have under him, would he still think about what beauty?
People like them who had reached this cultivation level, if they weren''t the ones who preferred beauties more, they would generally ce more importance on their cultivation. With his status as an Old Predecessor in the family, if he wanted any beauty, wouldn''t it be a matter of words?
That middle-aged manughed and said, "Alright, alright, I won''t tease you anymore, however, Old Gu said that he would bring a few friends over to go to Qilin Mountain with us this time, and it wasn''t mentioned in detail on the Transmission Jade, do you guys know what the origins of those people are?"
Chapter 4265 Dazzling
4265 Dazzling
Hearing this, the crowd shook their heads, and one of them said, "He also only told us that he would be bringing a few friends along, and didn''t say much else, but I think that since Old Gu is a calm and steady person, the people that he can make bring along shouldn''t be any worse, and might even help us out."
"Well, that''s what I think as well." Another person also nodded and spoke, then asked, "Right, haven''t they arrived by now?"
The crowd looked at each other, their gazes coincidentally looking towards the City Lord sitting at the main seat, "Brother Jiang, did they say when they would arrive?"
"Ha ha." City Lord Jiang stroked his moustache andughed, saying, "Two days ago, I heard Old Gu say that they would arrive today, this would be not far away even if they haven''t entered the city yet!"
Upon hearing this, the crowd nodded, "That''s good."
As they were talking, the Steward came with quick steps and reported, "City Lord, City Lord Gu has arrived."
"Oh?" City Lord Jiangughed and said to the crowd, "Look at you all, all the talk and they''ve arrived."
Outside, City Lord Gu and Feng Jiu came together towards the hall, before they entered inside, they heard theughter in the hall, the two of them stepped in, City Lord Gu arched his hand and smiled at the crowd, "Gentlemen, I amte, I made you wait for a long time."
However, the gazes of the crowd were attracted by Feng Jiu, who was dressed in red with a little white fox in her arms next to her. These Nascent Soul cultivators had seen a lot of beauties, but they had never seen anyone like the one in front of them, who was so stunningly beautiful and dazzling, for a while, their eyes lit up. Among them, the Nascent Soul cultivator named Pingzh''s eyes lit up the most.
The crowd only saw her in a red dress that was dazzling, the overwhelming beauty of her face made them unable to find better words to describe, only to know that, as she walked in, the hall was filled with splendour.
She looked indifferent, her clear eyes were cold, her lips carried a faint smile, her look waszy and casual, she was holding a snow little white fox in her arms, the whole person just stood there quietly, simply mesmerising.
Looking at her, the crowd in the hall couldn''t help but stand up.
Because, she had an aura of honourable splendour emanating from within, a mysterious and unpredictable aura that made people not dare to put up half a fight in front of her.
"Old Gu, this is ...," the crowd looked at the City Lord Gu, wanting him to introduce him.
"Heh heh heh, this is the friend I told you about, her surname is Feng, I called her Young Miss Feng." City Lord Gu smiled and said, "There are a few others who were dyed by some things at the back, they will arriveter."
Regarding the crowd''s astonished looks, City Lord Gu understood, after all, when he first saw her, he was also like them. However, it was believed that with the gaze of these old friends of his, he would be able to see that this Young Miss Feng was not simple, thus, he did not need to say anything more.
"So it''s Young Miss Feng." The middle-aged cultivator called Pingzhi smiled, arched his hand and said, "Young Miss Feng, I am Ruan Pingzhi."
Feng Jiu nodded slightly and returned a smile. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Let me do the introductions!" City Lord Gu smiled and said to Feng Jiu, "This is Boundless City''s City Lord Jiang Henglin, this is Lei Yao, and this is ..."
City Lord Gu introduced Feng Jiu one by one, and Feng Jiu also returned a smile one by one, after he finished his introduction, Feng Jiu politely said, "On the way, I heard City Lord Gu talk about you all, and I know that all of you are resounding figures, and this trip to Qilin Mountain, I''ve caused trouble for you all."
Chapter 4266 Astonished at Heart
4266 Astonished at Heart
"No, no, no,e,e, sit." Ruan Pingzhiughed and reached out to invite her to sit down, saying, "This Qilin Mountain is very dangerous, why would Young Miss Feng think of going to Qilin Mountain?"
Old Gu''s introduction only mentioned her surname Feng, he didn''t even say her first name. Those here are all experienced people and they know that she doesn''t want people to ask more questions, so they didn''t ask anything else, they only asked about the purpose of her trip.
Under City Lord Gu''s guide, she came to a seat and sat down, then said, "I heard that there is an ancient Qilin beast in the Qilin Mountain, I also want to see it. When I heard that City Lord Gu said that all of you will also go to Qilin Mountain, I asked him to bring us along."
"Us?" An old man stroked his beard, then seemed to remember something andughed, "Oh yes, I just heard Old Gu say that there are still a few of you who have not yet arrived and were dyed on the way, I wonder what those few people are again?"
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "It''s the people beside me."
Upon hearing this, the people looked at each other, wanting to speak. If they were to bring this Young Miss Feng alone, it wouldn''t be a problem, after all, looking at her strength it shouldn''t be too weak, only, if they were to bring a few more people from her side, wouldn''t they have to take care of them then? This would slow down their journey, and would not help them half as much on this trip.
Wanting to open their mouths to refuse, but also seeming to feel that it wasn''t too good, they all suppressed their minds, thinking that, after that, they would discuss it again, or see what the strength of those few people actually was before saying anything.
A few people were chatting in the hall, drinking tea and joking about the n this time, and after a long time, just as they were about to disperse and rest on their own, they heard the Stewarde to report.
"City Lord, the other few guests have arrived." Because of the previous instructions, as soon as Du Fan and the others arrived, the Steward brought them in.
"Oh? They''ve arrived? Then invite them in!" The City Lord said, not knowing exactly what kind of people the other party was, therefore, half of the required courtesy would not be missing.
Du Fan several people walked in, they bowed towards Feng Jiu and called out, "Master." Only then did they look at the other people in the hall as they sized them up.
As they came in, the people in the hall were also sizing them up, originally thinking that it would be someone from this Young Miss Feng Jiu''s family, but they didn''t expect to hear that several people had called Feng Jiu their Master, which surprised them even more.
Because, be it the appearance or temperament, they were excellent. If one were to say that theye from a noble family, no one would question. What''s more, these few people''s strength cultivation seems to be not weak yet they addressed Young Miss Feng as their Master. They couldn''t help but secretly ponder in their hearts, this Young Miss Feng, in the end, what was her origin? How were the people around her so outstanding?
"This is Boundless City''s City Lord Jiang, and the other few are the Nascent Soul cultivators who are travelling with us this time." Feng Jiu briefly introduced.
Seeing this, Du Fan''s few people slightly arched their hands and saluted, "Greetings to all of you."
The several Nascent Soul cultivators nodded slightly in a gesture and did not get up, nor did they pay excessive attention to them, in their opinion, their strength might not be considered weak, but it was no more than stronger than theirs, plus the fact that they were originally Old Predecessors in their families, so there was no need to be too courteous to these juniors.
"You guys are also tired after travelling all the way here, so just rest here in my ce for two days first, and then we''ll move after everything is ready!" City Lord Jiang said, stood up and smiled, "The guest rooms are all ready for you all, so you all go and rest first!" Saying that, he summoned the Steward toe in.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 4267 Dont Mess With
Chapter 4267 Don''t Mess With
Feng Jiu several people followed the Steward to leave first, when City Lord Gu was about to follow, he was pulled back by a person beside him, he looked back and saw them winking at him, he then looked towards Feng Jiu several people and saw that they had already gone far away, then he asked, "What''s wrong? Anything else?"
The corners of the several people''s mouths twitched as they nced at him breathlessly and said, "Are you just going to leave like this? Shouldn''t you tell us everything properly?"
City Lord Gu was stunned andughed, "What else is there to say? What needs to be said has already been said just now!"
Ruan Pingzhi pulled him aside and sat down, saying, "Come on,e on, tell us, where did you meet Young Miss Feng? Where is she from? Howe you only introduced her by her surname, Feng, and didn''t even say her name? What exactly is your rtionship with her? Also, you ..."
Listening to his endless questions, City Lord Gu''s forehead crossed several ck lines and directly interrupted him, "Alright, enough."
He looked at him with a serious expression and said, "Pingzhi, I can warn you, don''t have any weird ideas about her. She is not someone that you or I can mess with, not to mention her, or the people around her, you shouldn''t mess with them either."
Upon hearing this, the crowd was stunned, it was rare to see him this solemn and serious, for a while, even that Ruan Pingzhi was quiet, pondering over his words.
Only then did City Lord Jiang open his mouth and said, "Old Gu, don''t worry! Pingzhi knows his limits, just, what is the origin of this Young Miss Feng, are you not revealing a little more or less to us?"
"Yes! You said that you suddenly said that you want to bring a few friends over, we thought that they were Nascent Soul cultivators that you knew from somewhere, but we didn''t want them to be such young juniors, so how much do you have to disclose to us, so we can also be told to know what their origins are?" Another person spoke, his gaze falling on the City Lord Gu''s body.
Seeing that they were all looking at him, one by one wanting to know about Feng Jiu and their matters from him, the City Lord Gu couldn''t help but sigh, shaking his head and smiling bitterly, "I wouldn''t have hidden it from you if I knew, the problem is that I really don''t know about all of this that you are asking."
"I don''t know what family she came from, I don''t know what exactly her origin is, and I don''t know what her name is, all I know is that they are not from this part of our realm, and that they are all very strong is all, the rest is really unknown."
"Cultivators from other realms?" City Lord Jiang was slightly stunned, "How did they get here? Can we here pass through other realms toe and go? This is simply impossible!"
"Yeah! Cultivators from other realms can''te over to our ce at all, right? If we could, we would have been able to visit other realms long ago, so why would we stay here all this time." Another person also spoke.
While an old man who hadn''t said anything contemted, then said, "Could it be, is it that they have some teleportation treasure on them?"
"Alright, alright, don''t make any wild guesses, they arrived here due to an ident, as for the rest don''t even ask or say anything else, if they don''t want to say more, don''t ask too many questions, just remember my words and don''t provoke them." City Lord Gu said, stood up and prepared to walk out, but stopped when he stepped out of the threshold toe and looked back at City Lord Jiang, somewhat wanting to speak.
Seeing that he seemed to want to speak, but hesitated, City Lord Jiang said, "What''s wrong? If you have something to say, just say it, stuttering is not like your style of behaviour."N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 4268 Poem of Divinition
Chapter 4268 Poem of Divinition
Seeing him say that, City Lord Gu said, "Send someone to the city to ask around!" With that, and without saying much else, he took a step and headed out.
"Inquire? Inquire about what?" The people in the hall looked at each other, not knowing what they meant.
City Lord Jiang paused for a moment, then called for someone, and after giving his orders to his subordinates, he said to the several people who were still chatting amongst themselves, "Please go ahead and rest first!"
Seeing that there was nothing else to do, the people nodded their heads and headed out, only confiding, "If you find out anything, remember to let us know."
On the other side, after Feng Jiu and the others came to the resting ce, when the Steward retired, Du Fan told Feng Jiu about the matter. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"That Tiger Wang is a person that belongs to the underground force in the city. Well, that team didn''t want to put the matter to rest, so we simply went to their nest directly. This force mainly relies on their strength to do evil, hence many forces in this city don''t dare to be hostile with them head on. They are all relying on the Nascent Soul Old Predecessor who is behind them, so after we found that underground force, and seeing that they did not intend to stop there, we uprooted their confidence and backing and abolished the Nascent Soul Old Predecessor''s cultivation. So now, the strongest of this force is only a Golden Core Cultivator, which is no longer enough to run rampant in this city."
Hearing this, Feng Jiu nodded her head, "Well, it''s fine if things are taken care of." As she said that, she nced towards Wang Yu and said, "You can head back to rest first."
"Yes." Wang Yu responded, and only then did he retreat. He knew that he was not her subordinate after all, and there were many things that she avoided discussing when he was around.
Feng Jiu signalled for Du Fan and the others to sit down before she asked, "Have you gained anything from the books I asked you to look through?" She asked while ying with the soft snow-white fur of the little fox lying contently on herp.
"This is something I was thinking of finding time to report to the Master." Du Fan smiled and said, "I did have some gains, in City Lord Gu''s library, there is a record that there is indeed a Qilin in this Qilin Mountain, which is exactly the contracted beast of the Monarchs of this realm back in those years. There is not much of a discrepancy between that and what City Lord Gu said."
"However, the records of the battle of the two Monarchs were wiped out and I couldn''t find the identity of the other Monarch. I looked through the ancient records but did not find any relevant information at all. There is one particr poem though, which I think may be the ancient Qilin''s hiding ce, and it also indicated that Master was predestined toe here. "
"Oh? What poem?" Feng Jiu asked curiously.
"It was written by a cultivator who was skilled in divinations and that tattered ancient manual contains this poem: The ancient Qilin, dwells in a magma cave, in slumber for ten thousand years, its awakening will eventuallye. And at the back of this poem there were also these words: The deviant star moves, the Phoenix Sovereign appears."
Listening to these words, Feng Jiu was slightly surprised, "The world is really strange and unfathomable. This person''s skills are extraordinary." Across the realms, who knew that she would appear at this time? And also meet the ancient Qilin here? One could only say that the person who divined the fate of heaven was too powerful.
Du Fan nodded his head and said, "It''s just that, I didn''t see any magma caves in Qilin Mountain on that map, and I checked with City Lord Gu, and he didn''t seem to have seen this poem and he said that there were no magma caves in that Qilin Mountain either."
"That''s why they searched for so many years and could not find a trace of the Qilin."
Chapter 4269 Unimaginable
Chapter 4269 Unimaginable
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "Well, as for this magma cave, let''s wait until we''ve arrived at Qilin Mountain then look for it. If its there, it will eventually be found. But what is the matter with the sun in this Nightless Sky? Did you find any clues on this?"
"What is recorded in the ancient book is the same as what the City Lord Gu said, there is no difference, and there is no method written to break it." Du Fan said.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu slightly pondered, "Is that so? Then it''s not very easy."
"Master, how is it not very easy? Aren''t you also the Sovereign? You should have the ability to fix it?" Ye Feifei said, in her opinion, her Master was omnipotent.
"It''s not that easy, without finding the crux of the problem, there''s nowhere to start with." Feng Jiu sighed lightly, she rested her chin on one hand and looked at Du Fan, her gaze flickered slightly as she said, "However, if the Monarch of this realm appears, perhaps, it will be possible to break the other Monarch''s curse on this ce."
Seeing her staring at him, Du Fan was stunned and said, "Master, don''t tell me that you want me to take over this ce, do you?"
Feng Jiu smiled, "Although this ce is not as good as the other prosperous realms, however, if once the curse is broken, it is estimated that everything in this realm will be restored. With your strength, it is more than enough for you to be a Monarch, don''t you think it''s not bad?"
Du Fan shook his head andughed helplessly, "Master, you''d better let me go! I don''t want to be a Monarch, I''m just thinking that Leng Hua can assist you in internal affairs as a steward, and I''ll assist you on the external affairs and help to manage things outside. As for the rest, I''m not really interested."
He didn''t want to be a Monarchof any sort, otherwise, he would have taken up the opportunity long ago. In his opinion, assisting Master outside would already be better than anything else.
Worried that the Master would beat him up again, heughed and said, "Master, if you really want on of our own to take over, then in the future, when we go back, let one of the others take over. Anyway, apart from Qi Kang, there are still seven of them who can take over."
"Alright! Let''s talk about thister, you guys go and rest too!" Feng Jiu smiled and stood up, walking towards one of the rooms.
The three of them looked at each other, then they also went to rest individually.
Although the City was big, but, if something big happened, it was still known with a little enquiry. So when City Lord Jiang learnt about what had happened outside, that''s when he realised why City Lord Gu had asked him to go and enquire about the news.
After he received the news, he came to the room where the City Lord Gu was, and the two of them sat down and drank tea and chatted: "The person I sent to inquire about it came back, in addition to Tiger Wang''s cultivation being abolished, the cultivation of the underground force''sOld Predecessor was abolished by that Young Master Du! Not only did I get the news here, but all of the various forces in the city got the news, and some people even sent people over to inquire about the identities and origins about Miss Feng and her entourage. When he heard that the cultivation of the underground force''s Nascent Soul Old Predecessor had been abolished by Du Fan, the City Lord Gu was also startled as he eximed out aloud, almost choking on the tea. "He actually had his cultivation abolished?! That''s a peak Nascent Soul cultivator we''re talking about!"
"Yeah! I was also shocked when I heard this news, isn''t this Young Master Du a subordinate of Young Miss Feng? How is his strength so powerful? To be able to go to that underground force and abolish the cultivation of the Old Predecessor and still leave unharmed, their strength is simply...!" City Lord Jiang sighed with emotion, his heart somewhat grateful that he hadn''t mishandled anything.
"They are so strong that you and I can''t even imagine ..."N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 4270 Land of Magma
Chapter 4270 Land of Magma
They rested in this City Lord''s Manor for a day''s time, and after preparing everything they needed the group set off, travelling on their swords towards Qilin Mountain.
A few dayster, they came to a dense forest and stopped. At this time, those seven or eight Nascent Soul cultivators were all a little tired due to the rush all the way under the scorching sun. When they looked at Feng Jiu and her entourage, they couldn''t help but be secretly surprised.
Other than Ye Feifei and Wang Yu who looked a little tired, the other three still looked fresh, likeat the beginning of the journey where they had just set off. They did not have much perspiration and after travelling so many days, the sun did not seem to leave a trace on them at all. Theirplexion was still the same, they did not get sunburned or tanned. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
City Lord Gu wasn''t much surprised about it, as he had already witnessed first hand some of the extraordinary things they had done. He looked towards Feng Jiu and said, "Young Miss Feng, through this dense forest, we''ll have arrived at Qilin Mountain."
"Mmm." Feng Jiu answered, nced at them and said, "The dense forest in front is shadier, why don''t we go inside and rest for a while?"
"You''ve said my wish." The Nascent Soul cultivator surnamed Lei said heartily, "Let''s have a drink and rest in front! Qilin Mountain is just around the corner, so there''s no rush."
Thus, they headed towards that dense forest and found a ce to rest inside.
Sitting down under a tree, Feng Jiu looked at the several people drinking water and asked, "I wonder from which ce you all n to start looking?"
Ruan Pingzhi, who was sitting on the opposite side of the table, heard her words and said, "This entire Qilin Mountain encapstes an entire range of mountains, we have searched in the mountains in front of us some years ago, this time we n to search in the deeper forests."
Hearing this, Feng Jiu nodded and asked, "Is there any ce in this Qilin Mountain that is a magmand?"
"Magmand? There isn''t, is there? This ce is all mountain, where is there any magmand?" Everyone looked at each other with some surprise.
Seeing this, Feng Jiu didn''t say anything more, just took out water from the space and drank it while pondering. If it was a magmand, there must not be an inch of grass, this should not be difficult to find.
At that moment, he said, "Du Fan, take out the map."
Du Fan stepped forward and took out the map from the space to spread it out in front of her, while saying, "Master, can Leng Shuang and I look for it separately?"
"I''ll take a look at the terrain here first." Feng Jiu said, her eyes were focused on the map as she spread it out to check around after finding where they were now.
"Have you ever been to this mountain before?" Feng Jiu asked as she looked to City Lord Gu next to her.
City Lord Gu thought about it for a while before he shook his head, "Not yet." Then he asked, "Is there anything special about this mountain?"
Feng Jiu smiled, "Then let''s go here and take a look! Whether it''s special or not I think I''ll know after seeing it."
"That''s a barren mountain, there''s nothing to see, there''s not even a hiding ce, the Ancient Qilin won''t be there." One of them said, pointing to another direction, "We are going to go there to have a look, the woods there are thick, if there is a Qilin it should be hidden in that ce."
Seeing this, Feng Jiu said, "In that case, let''s split into two! You guys go over there to take a look, we''ll go round here, if we don''t find anything then we''ll go over to your side to take a look, it shouldn''t take much time."
"Just the few of you?" Ruan Pingzhi frowned and said, "Why don''t Old Gu and I travel with you! Lest something happens and rescue is toote."
Chapter 4271 Where the Qilin is
Chapter 4271 Where the Qilin is
Hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help but smile and said, "No need, we''ll be fine with just a few of us, you can go ahead, if we don''t find anything, we''ll follow after."
"But ...," Ruan Pingzhi was still about to say something when he was interrupted by City Lord Gu.
"Alright, then you all be careful, you all know where we are heading, if you don''t find anything over there, thene look for us."
"Alright then! Be careful yourselves, there are many fierce beasts in this forest, if you encounter danger, you can send us a signal." Ruan Pingzhi handed over a signal re as he said then with worry. In his opinion, several of them were young and they must not have much experience in such a ce, their resilience was not as strong as theirs.
"Alright." Feng Jiu smiled and answered, looking at Du Fan and the others, "Let''s go! Let''s go and have a look first."
"Yes." They answered and stood up.
"Then we''ll leave first, if we don''t find anything, we''ll see youter." Feng Jiu nodded towards City Lord Gu and the others. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Be careful with everything." City Lord Gu said, watching them leave before he sat down again.
After seeing them leave, Ruan Pingzhi pped his forehead as if he remembered something and said, "This Old Jiang said he went to inquire about that what''s-his-name, but it turns out that this was not told to us either! Old Gu, what did you mean by those words the other day? Letting Old Jiang go and inquire about what?"
City Lord Gu''s gaze flickered slightly as he nced towards them, "You guys don''t know?"
"We don''t know!" The crowd shook their heads, waiting for him to say the following, but unexpectedly, he said, "Forget it if you don''t know, there''s nothing to say."
At that moment, the crowd only felt that a breath was hung up and stuck at their throats, not going up and down, so ufortable.
On the other side, Feng Jiu several people left towards that mountain peak, on the way, Du Fan said, "Does Master think that the Ancient Qilin is at that mountain peak?"
"On the map, the surrounding mountains more or less have some trees. It''s only that one peak that has not even a de of grass, maybe it''s because of the different geology, or maybe, there''s magma underneath the ground. As for whether the Ancient Qilin is there or not, we still have to go to take a look to know."
Although Feng Jiu was speaking slowly, she was walking at an extremely fast pace, and the few people behind her followed closely.
After several of them passed through that patch of trees, they went over three more mountains before they saw that one mountain peak where not a de of grass grew. They stood on top of their flying sword and looked down from above, scanning the surroundings.
They could only see the several surrounding mountains, oneyer after another, and in the middle of it all, that mountain peak with no grass was in the middle. Not only was there not an inch of grass on top of the mountain peak, but even arge area around the foot of the mountain was also bare.
"Let''s go down and take a look." Feng Jiu said, as she swiftly kept her flying artifact andnded on top of that mountain peak. When she was standing on top of the mountain peak, she could feel the heat emanating from the bottom of the ground. Obviously, this ce was hotter than the other ces. The temperature of the surroundings was much higher as waves of hot air came at them, not to mention, there was not even a fierce beast in sight.
"A ce like this has not grown any grass since, I''m guessing that the magma cave should be underneath this mountain peak, in the ground, and that Ancient Qilin, should be hidden in here as well."
Feng Jiu said with a burning gaze as she stared at this ce underneath her feet, the Ancient Qilin, was here!
Upon hearing this, Du Fan''s eyes lit up and a delighted smile appeared on his face, "Great! Just, how are we going to find that Qilin?"
Chapter 4272 Besieged
Chapter 4272 Besieged
Feng Jiu looked downwards and asked, "Du Fan, do you see any difference in the terrain around here?"
Du Fan was stunned and looked downwards, taking a serious look, followed by a stunned look on his face, "This ce is using the surrounding peaks as an array, trapping this barren mountain in the middle! If one is not looking down from above here, one cannot see that this ce hasid down an array. And this array underneath, it should be a Trapping Array, only, it is much moreplicated than your normal Trapping Array."
He said, looking towards Feng Jiu: "Even with myprehension in arrays, I can''t crack this array so quickly. However, if I am given some time, I should be able to crack it."
Feng Jiu nodded, "Not bad, this ce is indeed a Trapping Array, in order to seal the Ancient Qilin underneath, only that it is no longer too visible between the peaks and trees covering this surrounding area." N?v(el)B\\jnn
She swept her gaze downwards, catching a glimpse of the little fox that was wandering around looking down below, and resumed looking upwards towards this. Seeing this, she smiled faintly and said to the few people around her, "I''ll crack this array, you guys guard the surrounding several directions respectively, but be careful and keep in mind that this is a magmand."
"I guess that the Ancient Qilin is sleeping inside, if the seal is lifted and it awakens, it will probably cause amotion. The magma underneath this ground will inevitably spew out upwards, at that time, you guys have to prevent the Qilin from escaping, and also avoid yourselves from being injured by the magma spewing out."
Hearing her words, the crowd immediately responded, "Yes, we understand."
They were about to head downwards, however, at that moment, they heard the sound of a rumbling battleing from farther away. They were surprised and turned around to look, only to see that there were extremely strong fluctuations in the air currents in the farther distance, and by the looks of it, there was not a small amount ofmotion.
"Master, that direction seems to be where the City Lord Gu and the others are." Du Fan said, his gaze falling at the source of themotion.
A few mountains away, at this time they were standing in the air, since they could see the fluctuation in that direction, and by that look, there was a fierce battle over there.
"Master, do we need to go and take a look?" Leng Shuang asked.
Feng Jiu looked down at the mountain peaks underneath, and then looked at where the battle was. After a brief moment of contemtion, she said, "Let''s go! Let''s see what happened to them. I''ll go first, catch up." As soon as she finished her words, she swept over like a bolt of lightning and headed towards that faraway ce.
Seeing this, Du Fan and Leng Shuang also followed behind and swept towards that direction.
Only, after all, it was not a short distance away, even if they were fast, it was impossible for them to arrive there in a moment.
At the same time, at the ce where the air current was fluctuating like crazy, a group of ck robed devilry cultivators surrounded those seven or eight Nascent Soul cultivators, each one of those ck robed devilry cultivators were Nascent Soul level cultivators or above. City Lord Gu and the others were not their opponents at all.
They fought hard to resist and sword qi swooshed by around them chaotically. The powerful sword qi shed off parts of the surrounding trees, and the sound of the sword qi splitting the ground also rumbled from time to time.
The robes on City Lord Gu and the others were originally lighter in colour, at this moment, their entire robes had been dyed crimson. Under the siege of those devilry cultivators, they were rmed as they left their backs to each other in unison.
At this time, a devilry cultivator at the head raised his hand in a gesture, the twenty or so devilry cultivators around him put away their hands and retreated, only to see that the devilry cultivator at the lead walked forward. His gloomy gaze was on them as his sinister voice filled with threat resounded.
Chapter 4273 Life Hanging By A Thread
Chapter 4273 Life Hanging By A Thread
"How? Still unwilling to surrender to us? If you don''t surrender to us, then the only thing that awaits you is death!"
City Lord Gu and the others were resolute, gripping the swords in their tight hands as they stared at the man in charge, "Good and evil are not two sides of the same coin! We, the righteous cultivators, can''t be in the same boat as you devilry cultivators!"
"That''s right!" The cultivator with the surname Lei shouted in a deep voice, his stern eyes staring at them, "We don''t know where the hell you guys came out from, but, wanting us to submit to some Devil Lord of yours, that''s impossible!"
Ruan Pingzhi stared at the devilry cultivator and shouted sternly, "We rarely see devilry cultivators in this Nightless Sky, where exactly did youe from? What exactly are your intentions in trying to control our several great families!"
"Heh! You frogs at the bottom of the well, how could you have heard of the ck Lotus Devil Lord''s mighty name? My Lord wants to expand his influence, and he has taken a fancy to this inconspicuous Nightless Sky. What an honour for you! Since you refused to submit to my Lord''s kind intentions, I will have no choice but to kill all of you!"
That devilry cultivator''s sinister voice fell, his hand raised, staring at the battered bunch of cultivators before him as he spat out the words, "Leave no one behind!"
"Yes!"
As soon as he spoke, all the surrounding devilry cultivators immediately swept forward, targeting the cold sword qi towards the centre. The spirit energy on their bodies carried the unique ck mist of the devilry cultivators, the sword de swept the air, the airflow surged, and the ck mist fluctuated in the air and surged upwards.
Feng Jiu came from a distance, when she looked at the ck mist in the mid-air in the distance, she couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow, "Devilry cultivators?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
This ce can be said to be an extremely remote ce where birds don''ty eggs, all year round there is only day and no night. Spirit energy wascking, the cultivators here don''t have a high level of cultivation and devilry cultivators are even rarer. Hence, she didn''t expect to meetdevilry cultivators with strength higher than a Nascent Soul here, so it seems to be from some other realm.
Perhaps they didn''t expect that there would still be peopleing here, or they didn''t expect that someone would dare toe close to this ce, those devilry cultivators'' attention was on City Lord Gu and the others at this moment, therefore, they didn''t notice Feng Jiuing from a distance.
"I, I can''t hold on much longer."
A Nascent Soul cultivator was panting, his face was pale white while his pace was already disorganised. He swung his sword to block the attack of a devilry cultivator weakly and his whole body stumbled and half-kneeled on the ground because he couldn''t hold on any longer, supported only by the long sword in his hand.
Several wounds on his body were deep enough to see the bones. There was too much blood loss and his physical strength could not support him any further. Not to mention, with those devilry cultivators pressuring them step by step, they had to receive an onught of all sorts of deadly moves from the twenty or so devilry cultivators that had besieged them. Some even hadcultivation strength above them, so that they simply did not have the slightest chance of victory, even if they were to fight with all their strength, it was difficult to have a chance to live.
"Unless you want to die here! Otherwise, you"ll have to hold on even if you can''t!" Ruan Pingzhi swung his sword to sh at a devilry cultivator, protecting his old friend who was half-kneeling on the ground.
City Lord Gu dealt with the two devilry cultivators with the strength of one person, and almost every time he made a move, a wound was added to his body, and his pace was also retreating step by step, and his speed gradually slowed down, and when he saw a sharp sword stabbing towards his throat, a powerful pressure shocked him, so much that he could not even react to resist at that instant, and could only watch that sharp sword stabbing towards him, and watch himself fall into a desperate situation of death. ...
"Arhhhhh!"
A miserable scream suddenly rang out, startled the crowd for a moment, originally thought it was the City Lord Gu who was killed, but did not want to, that sword-wielding devilry cultivator who stabbed forward the whole person froze there, his eyes wide open gulped down his breath.
Chapter 4274 Arrive
Chapter 4274 Arrive
"Bang!"
His entire body fell backwards andnded on the ground with a thud, startling all the surrounding devilry cultivators to stop their hands and look towards the surroundings in a vignt manner, and it was only then that he discovered a red figure standing in mid-air not far away.
For City Lord Gu, this moment of escape from death had greatly moved him, especially seeing that red figure that was on the flying feather above, hewas incredibly touched.
One moment he thought that he would die for sure, but the next moment that devilry cultivator who wanted to kill him died in front of him instead. Such a reversal in fate made him take a deep breath and suppress the undting thoughts in his heart.
The other few Nascent Soul cultivators were wide-eyed, they didn''t expect that this Young Miss Feng would actually dare toe here single-handedly. At that moment, Ruan Pingzhi shouted, "Young Miss Feng, quickly go away! You are no match for them!"
Feng Jiu''s lips slightly hooked, faintly smiled, her gaze swept that below the City Lord Gu several people, her eyes turned, swept over those devilry cultivators, snorted: "I thought what kind of people are they! It turns out to be devilry cultivators, just, this ce, what are you devilry cultivators here for? Hmm?"
Her voice wasnguid with a few points of carelessness, and thatst slightly picked hmm sound was permeated with a few points of dangerous aura, causing people to involuntarily shiver.
And, when the leader of the devilry cultivators saw Feng Jiu d in red, he was shocked as he looked at her wide-eyed while he retreated backward, utterly horrified as he cried out, "Feng, Feng Jiu!"
"Pah!"
A palm wind struck out in the air, directly pping his face and throwing his entire person flying out, at the same time, thatnguid voice with a clear coldness in it also came out from her mouth with it.
"My name, is it also something you can call out directly?"
The pressure was immense and her aura was powerful without anger, she just stood there quietly, it was enough to shock the crowd, making those devilry cultivators'' hearts appalled and fearful.
City Lord Gu and Ruan Pingzhi looked at her in shock, they didn''t expect that she could instantly kill a devilry cultivator whose strength was above theirs so easily. They didn''t expect that the devilry cultivator who was in the lead actually had no power to fight back in front of her, and moreover, he even recognised her and he looked frightened out of his wits!
Feng Jiu? This Young Miss Feng''s name is Feng Jiu? What''s so special about this name? Why did it make these devilry cultivators so scared?
The devilry cultivator who was hit by her palm wind wanted to stand up, however, before he could stand up, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his throat instead.
"Pfft!"
He looked at the red figure that slowly fell from mid-air in horror, unable to believe that he would actually encounter this Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu in such a remote ce!
Didn''t she go missing? Hasn''t she been silent for a long time? How did she appear here? And what was she doing here?
One thought after another rose up in his mind, however, very quickly, his face turned pale as he watched here towards him step by step.
"Say! What are you guys doing here?" Feng Jiu''s clear eyes looked askance, and a powerful pressure covered the body of that devilry cultivator that was leading them. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Either way, I''m going to die, rather than be killed by you, it''s better for me to end this on my own!" He said, being scared by Feng Jiu, his face turned white, once he clenched his teeth, he pped his hand and pped towards his own head.
Feng Jiu watched with cold eyes and didn''t stop it, as she watched that palm go down and watched him die in front of her, only then did her gaze sweep to those devilry cultivators around her.
Chapter 4275 Ending With Their Own Hands
Chapter 4275 Ending With Their Own Hands
"Let''s fight it out with her!" A devilry cultivator saw her staring at them, and at that moment, he lunged forward ferociously and attacked Feng Jiu.
"Hmph, you''re overestimating yourselves!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu coldly harrumphed and with a flick of her sleeve, a powerful air current attacked out, like a sharp de shing across their throats, in less than a blink of an eye, the ten or so cultivators who had pounced forward fell dead in front of her.
"We are also just following orders ..."
Seeing this, a devilry cultivator''s legs went limp as he knelt down in dismay. Some of them didn''t know about Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu, but, what they did know was that if they fell into her hands, they didn''t have a chance of surviving.
"By the order of the Devil Lord?" Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and said, "Where is his current hiding ce? Think about your answers carefully before you exin, I can leave your corpse as a whole body, otherwise, I have ways to make your life worse than death!"
Terror crossed the eyes of that devilry cultivator, and he said in a trembling voice, "His hiding ce ... Bang!"
Before he finished speaking, he saw a stream of air explode with a bang, instantly blowing that devilry cultivator to pieces, he died without an intact body...
Watching this scene, Feng Jiu''s gaze narrowed slightly. It was actually a blood curse.
When the other devilry cultivators saw this scene, they were horrified as their eyes trembled for a second as they raised their hands and pped their palms towards their own heads. Instead of dying without a whole body like that, it would be better for them to end their own life with their own hands.
For a while, only miserable screams apanied by muffled grunts rang out, a ck robed devilry cultivator''s body stiffly straightened before he copsed, ending his own life.
They, in no way, would have thought that this task, which they thought would be easy toplete, had be tricky due to Feng Jiu''s appearance, not to mention that this was their burial ce!
City Lord Gu and the other Nascent Soul cultivators were dumbfounded as they looked at the scene in front of them. Who could tell them what was going on here? How is it that as soon as she appeared, these devilry cultivators, who had nearly killed them, actually started to kill themselves?
Du Fan and the rest arrived one after another. When they saw the dead devilry cultivator on the ground, theywere slightly surprised. They didn''t expect that devilry cultivators were causing trouble here.
"City Lord Gu, you''re all injured, let''s take care of them first!" Feng Jiu said, gathering up her aura, her gaze fell on the several people of the City Lord Gu.
It was then that they came back to their senses, one by one, they looked at each other, following which, they arched their hands and respectfully saluted towards Feng Jiu: "Many thanks to Young Miss Feng for saving their lives."
If she hadn''te, death was a certainty.
"It''s just raising my hands, there''s no need to take it to heart." Feng Jiu said, looking at Du Fan and several others on the side: "Find out if there are any clues on them."
"Yes." They answered and went forward to collect all the things of the devilry cultivators and carefully rummaged through them.
City Lord Gu and the others helped each other to the side and sat down, wanting to deal with their wounds first, but they found that their injuries were very serious. Some of the them were so painful that they were cold and sweaty even if they tugged it slightly.
Ye Feifei saw how badly injured they were so she said to Feng Jiu, "Master, I''ll go and help them treat their wounds!"
"Go then." Feng Jiu nodded her head.
Then, Ye Feifei quickly stepped forward and said, "Let me help you guys!"
"Thank you, Lady." The few people hurriedly said.
Feng Jiu, on the other hand, looked at the corpse on the ground and pondered. A few years ago, that World Annihtion ck Lotus fell into the hands of that Devil Lord, and after a few years, she began to wonder what level that Devil Lord''s strength has reached now?
Thinking of the consequences triggered by that battle back then, her mood couldn''t help but be heavy, if the Devil Lord was left untouched, his existence would be a harm in the end.
Chapter 4276 Lightning Condor
Chapter 4276 Lightning Condor
There was also that World-Destroying ck Lotus'' matter. She had to find a way to purify it and take it in, otherwise, if it fell into the hands of an evil devil with a bad heart, it would only do harm to the world.
Perhaps it was the immense bloodlust of this ce that the scent of blood permeated out. With the wind blowing the blood scent all around, it attracted some fierce beasts. Several fierce beasts in the surroundings stared at Feng Jiu and the others with menacing roars while drooling.
Feng Jiu swept a nce at them and some ancient pressure was released. When they sensed the oppressive pressure enveloping them, those fierce beasts couldn''t help but howl and whimper as they retreated back step by step.
Watching this scene, Ruan Pingzhi and the others did not show any different expression on their faces, but what was happening in their hearts was a different matter. They were shocked beyond measure and in awe and they could not help but look towards Feng Jiu.
Feng Jiu walked towards them, seeing that each of them were in pretty bad shape, she said: "You are all injured rather seriously, it''s better to go back first, lest something happens if you stay here."
Upon hearing this, the few people looked at each other and did not say anything. While City Lord Gu said, "Young Miss Feng, earlier those devilry cultivators said that they wanted us to submit to their ck Lotus Devil Lord, it seems that what ck Lotus Devil Lord wants this realm, moreover, I feel that since there are devilry cultivators that have their sights set on us, maybe there are devilry cultivators in other ces as well."
Feng Jiu nodded in agreement and said, "Well, that''s very possible. When you return, do have your people pay more attention to the movements of other forces and then investigate if there are any devilry cultivators out there."
"Yes." A few people responded, seeing that they were now injured like this and had no way to stay, so they said, "Then we''ll go back first, and wait for Young Miss Feng at City Lord Jiang''s ce then."
"Mmm." Feng Jiu answered and watched the few of them leaving before turning to look at Du Fan and the others, "Let''s go!"
Du Fan and the others nced at the departing people, then they followed Feng Jiu up in the air, heading in the direction where the barren mountain was located. N?v(el)B\\jnn
After perhaps noticing their departure, Ruan Pingzhi''s few people couldn''t help but stop in their footsteps and looked at those few figures, muttering, "I really don''t know what kind of people they really are?"
I thought that they were just the children of a noble family, but now it seems that they were not simple at all...
On the other hand, Feng Jiu several people once again came to that barren mountain and the little fox was scurrying about and when it saw that they were back, it squeaked two times.
As they were going to break the array here, when the time came, it was expected that there would be magma spewing out, therefore, with a flick of Feng Jiu''s sleeve, she put it back into her space, letting it stay inside.
"Let''s start, spread out." Feng Jiu looked at a few people and said, telling them to spread out in several directions.
Du Fan spread out as instructed, each standing in one direction and guarding, only waiting for the array to activate and would rush to help her when needed.
Seeing Feng Jiu standing in midair, her hands madeplex signs in front of her body, with the surge of her spirit energy breath, as well as touching the array, a dark cloud started condensing in the sky as thunder rumbled and lightning started to sh. Suddenly, a loud thunder pped above her head.
She nced at it, but her hands didn''t stop. Instead, she elerated the movements as she murmured softly under her breath, however, right at that moment, a sharp cry came from above her head, and in the next moment, a purple lightning bolt struck from the clouds above towards her in mid-air.
"Master, be careful!"
Du Fan and the others at the bottom cried out in rm and were about to rise up in the air when they heard Feng Jiu''s voice: "Stand there and don''t move!"
Hearing her words, they didn''t move any further and just looked at the purple figure that had suddenly pped its wings and flew out from the dark clouds.
A huge purple Lightning Condor!
Chapter 4277 Conquering the Condor
Chapter 4277 Conquering the Condor
A sharp cry came out along with that giant condor''s chirping, and powerful wind des with the unique pressure of a divine beast came towards Feng Jiu below, so fast that it was like a gust of wind.
"Hmm? Violet Lightning Condor? Divine beast level?"
Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows lightly, a sh of surprise shed by her eyes. She didn''t expect that this forsaken ce actually hid such a thing. Violet condors were rare, while Lightning Condors were even rarer, let alone a divine beast level. Looking at this presumptuous Violet Lightning Condor flying out from the dark clouds domineeringly, the corner of her lips hooked up.
"This is a divine beast that sent itself to the door."
As soon as she spoke, she flipped her hands around and the array that had just coalesced dissipated in her palms. Instead, with another flip of her palms, she condensed a stream of airand threw it towards the Violet Lightning Condor that swooped in majestically.
Not only her, Du Fan and Leng Shuang had also been converging their body''s breath, hiding their cultivation level. This silly feather ball was blind enough to think that they were good to bully, well, wasn''t this akin to sending itself to their doorstep?
If she doesn''t release the ancient pressure, she was just like an ordinary cultivator, no wonder this Lightning Condor dared to attack her so boldly, if it knew that there was the ancient pressure in her body that suppresses divine beasts, that Lightning Condor won''t be so presumptuous to attack her.
Its powerful wings swished as it attacked them with wind des and right then, when the Lightning Condor stretched out its talons with the intention to grab Feng Jiu, it was knocked away by the airflow condensed in her palms, and its figure rolled back several times, directly falling to the ground from mid-air.
"Bang!"
The moment it fell to the ground, that Lightning Condory down on the ground and propped its head up with a horrified expression as it looked at the red-robed human that wasing towards itself, "Ancient Mighty Pressure!"
Almost the moment it finished its words, the first reaction was to flee, especially when it looked at the red figure sweeping in, it pped its wings hurriedly and flew up with a whoosh, fleeing towards the distance.
"Want to escape?" The corner of Feng Jiu''s lips hooked: "Since you''vee all the way here to greet us, don''t even think of escaping." As soon as she finished her words, she flicked her sleeves and chased after it.
When Du Fan and the others saw this, they couldn''t help but look at each other. Wang Yu said, "How could there be a Divine Beast level Lightning Condor in this ce? Such a condor is a rare thing."
"It''s not like there''s nothing in a remote ce." Du Fanughed and looked at the far side of the sky, one person and one condor were fighting, a lightning bolt struck down towards their Master but was easily avoided by their Master. Looking at the Lightning Condor fleeing around in fear, he let out a lowugh and shook his head.
"This Lightning Condor won''t be able to escape." This kind of rare thing could not be found, and when he met it, naturally no one would let it leave.
"That Lightning Condor seems to be guarding this ce." Leng Shuang said, looking towards the dark cloud in the sky, "I should say it''s guarding this array!"
"Well, it''s possible." Du Fan nodded his head and spoke, "Just now it was the Master who touched the array and that Lightning Condor appeared."
Ye Feifei looked at the distance in surprise and said, "I see that Violet Lightning Condor flying so fast! Can Master catch it?"
"This Lightning Condor is an attacking type beast, coupled with its pair ofrge wings, the speed of its flight is extremely fast. Even if you are travelling with a sword, you may not necessarily be able to catch up with it, not to mention that it is also of the Thunder attribute. If Master wants to catch it, I guess it will take a lot of effort." Du Fanughed and said, looking at that farther away, saying, "When it''s exhausted, it naturally won''t have the strength to escape anymore."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 4278 Dont Want To
Chapter 4278 Don''t Want To
Feng Jiu also didn''t directly suppress it with her mighty pressure, instead she wanted to tame it, only by taming it would it be convinced to obediently curb its nature.
She had quite a few contracted beasts, so when she saw this Lightning Condor, she nned to give it to Feifei as a contracted beast after taming it. Among the people around her, Feifei''sbat power was the weakest, with the lowest grade of strength. Not to mention, her little spirit mouse was only a treasure-seeking spirit mouse that had nobat power at all, so if she added this Lightning Condor, it would be just enough toplement each other.
The Lightning Condor was chased by her all this while and was cursing in its heart incessantly. She obviously had the ancient pressure but she did not use it all at once to suppress it. On the contrary, she was more like teasing it and fooling around. He could no longer help but p his wings angrily, flew to the top as it opened its beak and asked angrily: "You, human! You obviously have the ancient pressure, but do not use it to suppress this King, and yet you do not let this King leave! What do you want to do?!"
Feng Jiuughed lightly and said, "This King? In front of me, you still dare to call yourself this King?" As soon as she spoke, she flipped her palm and a ball of me danced about in her palm, "How about letting you taste my innate me?" With a flick of her palm, the me flew out towards the Lightning Condor''s tail and started to burn it.
The me wasn''t big, it was the size of a me on a candle, but it still made that Lightning Condor unable to dodge and was burnt to the point of wailing.
"This fire, how can this fire not be extinguished! How can it not be extinguished!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
It panicked and used its wings to pounce on the fire, but found that its wings couldn''t extinguish the mes at all, and it only felt that the feathers of its tail were being burned to ashes with a sizzling sound and waves of scalding heat came, causing it to roar in exasperation.
"Human! What the hell are you trying to do! Quickly extinguish this fire!"
"To make you submit!" Feng Jiu said, looking at it, "You should know my strength by now, if you don''t submit, then your only way out is death."
"Don''t you already have an ancient divine beast? What do you still need me for?" The Lightning Condor roared in annoyance as it wed at the mes burning its tail.
"Who said I want to establish a contract with you?" Feng Jiu nced at it coolly and said, "There happens to be someone beside me whocks a Lightning Condor like you, and I intend to give you to her to contract."
"Put out the fire first!" The Lightning Condor roared.
"Come here." Feng Jiu said.
The Lightning Condor hesitated for a moment before it flew over towards her, and when she leapt andnded on its back, there seemed to be a breeze that blew by, and the mes burning its tail went out with it.
"What are you still waiting for? Go!" Feng Jiu said, standing on the Violet Lightning Condor''s back and looking ahead.
It looked back at her begrudgingly before it fluttered its wings and flew forward to where that barren mountain was.
"Go to that little girl." Feng Jiu pointed in the direction where Ye Feifei was.
The Violet Lightning Condor nced at the human standing there and saw that it was a little human girl, her strength wasn''t very good, much worse than this pervert on its back.
"Wow, Master, this Violet Lightning Condor is so beautiful!" Ye Feifei looked at it from a close distance, seeing that this Violet Lightning Condor''s feather was glowing with a gorgeous violet, she stood in front of it not even half as tall as it was, she couldn''t help but want to reach out and touch that beautiful body of feathers.
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "This Violet Lightning Condor will be given to you as a contracted beast." As soon as her voice fell, two cries of shock rang out.
"What?"
"Just this human?"
The former was Ye Feifei''s surprised voice, and thetter was the stunned exmation of that Violet Lightning Condor. It immediately took a step back and said, "This human is too weak, I don''t want it, I want that one over there, or that one." It pointed in the direction where Du Fan and Leng Shuang were as it started to nitpick.
Chapter 4279 A Strange Phenomenon in the Sky
Chapter 4279 A Strange Phenomenon in the Sky
Upon hearing this, Du Fan and Leng Shuang couldn''t help but look at each other. With their cultivation, they did not need this Violet Lightning Condor and both also thought that it would be the most suitablepanion for Ye Feifei.
Feng Jiu swept a nce at it coldly and retorted mercilessly: "Do you think that you''re picking a cabbage? You still pick your own Master?"
Under her condescending gaze, the Violet Lightning Condor lowered its head dispiritedly and slumped its body, feeling very much aggrieved. Unable to fight, unable to escape, what else could it do now?
Ye Feifei looked at Feng Jiu with bright eyes, looking excited, "Master, is it really for me? You''re really giving it to me?"
"Well, itsbat power is considerable and it''s also a flying beast. Just establish a contract with it, it is very suitable for you." Feng Jiu smiled and said, signalling her to contract that Lightning Condor.
"Yeah!" Ye Feifei couldn''t hide her joy as she answered. Looking at the big condor in front of her, she motioned to it and said, "Squat down for a bit!"
The Lightning Condor slumped even further and with a face full of grievance, it then plopped down in resignation. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Wang Yu, who was not far away, watched this scene and could not help but feel envious. That was a Lightning Condor ! Not to mention that it was still at the Divine Beast level, and yet it was given to Ye Feifei just like that.
Watching Ye Feifei making seals there to contract that Violet Lightning Condor, he couldn''t help but look at Feng Jiu. She was really good to the people under her, not only did she have medicinal pills for advancement, when there were suitable contracted beasts, she would also capture them for them. It was just a pity that he couldn''t catch her eyes and couldn''t be her subordinate.
From the time he followed them, he had watched Ye Feifei''s strength soar, and now that she had added such a powerfulbat-type contracted beast, it had to be said that herbat power now could be described as simply astonishing.
Feng Jiu watched from the sidelines until Ye Feifei finished her contract, then she looked at the Violet Lightning Condor and asked: "Why are you here? Do you know that there is an ancient divine beast down below?"
The Violet Lightning Condor nced at her and said, "I know that an ancient Qilin has been sleeping in the magma underneath this ground for tens of thousands of years, and this is where I have been keeping guard."
"Who asked you to keep guard?" Feng Jiu asked.
"That was ten thousand years ago, how would I know? I wasn''t even born ten thousand years ago." The Violet Lightning Condor shrugged, not wanting to bother with Feng Jiu at all.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes shed slightly, seeing that she couldn''t get any answer, she rose up in the air after telling the rest to be prepared. With the surge of her spirit energy, her hands formed a seal and an array soon appeared. This immediately changed the surroundings as the wind started to stir and clouds amassed.
The sky rumbled and was covered by a dark cloud, the Nightless Sky, which had never had a cloudy day, experienced a clouded sky for the first time. By this time, almost the entire realm was covered by a dark cloud as a violent wind rose up and bellowed through thends as the whistling of the wind got louder and louder.
The sudden change in the sky caused panic among the people of this realm, at this moment, no matter where in this Nightless Sky, everyone hid inside their houses, yet they couldn''t help but curiously poke their heads out to look at the sky.
"Look, you guys! Is that a dark cloud? Whoa! We actually have dark clouds appearing in this Nightless Sky as well?!"
"The dark clouds are so terrifying! Like whirlpools churning in the sky, is something major going to happen?"
The entire poption was in a state of panic, while Nascent Soul cultivators from all over flew up and stood high up to look at the scene in the sky, murmuring in their hearts with unconcealed excitement and shock: "A strange phenomenon in the sky, there''s a strange phenomenon in the sky. This is the prelude to a change in the heavens! What will happen? What is going to happen?"
Chapter 4280 The Qilin Comes Out
Chapter 4280 The Qilin Comes Out
Meanwhile, in that Qilin Mountain, as the array was activated, the array around the entire mountain peak lit up resplendently. As it grew brighter and brighter, a ray of light swept across the ground, forming an ancient array visible to the naked eye.
Seeing that ancient array appear, Du Fan''s eyes lit up, only the Master had the ability to crack such an array. If he were to do it, it might not be possible. N?v(el)B\\jnn
With the activation of the array, each of them who were standing in several different locations, also condensed spirit energy in their hands to assist Feng Jiu.
Spirit energy started to flow into the array and as the light became even brighter with the influx of spirit energy, the spirit energy soon all converged at the centre of the array eye. Suddenly, there was a thunderous rumble and the array broke open. With this, a powerful flow of air from the ground surged up, rushing towards the broken array and there was an eruption.
"Bang!"
"Boom!"
A huge explosion resounded as a streak of light shot up into the sky. Before it entered the clouds, a thunderous p reverberated throughout the entire sky and something seemed to have burst open, as a powerful pressure surged into the sky. Almost in an instant, the entire sky fell into darkness and there was not a sliver of light.
At that moment when the array was broken, they had all flown into the sky. However, after seeing the light being engulfed in such a manner, surprise shed by their eyes.
That energy flow, they could clearly feel it. It was just that, how could there be that kind of energy above the clouds? Moreover, how did the entire ce fall into darkness in an instant? Could it be that ...
A ludicrous thought floated by their minds and while vaguely specting, when at that moment, they saw that the entire mountain peak''s ground was trembling slightly, and in the darkness, the voice of their Master was heard.
"Quickly! All of you dodge! Retreat to the distance!"
Feng Jiu''s cold voice resounded into the ears of several people, even in the darkness, they could see the scene below. It seemed that the ground was moving like waves and surging towards the very top of the mountain peak. Very soon, the ground shook violently.
Du Fan Leng Shuang and Wang Yu quickly retreated, Ye Feifei stood on the back of the Violet Lightning Condor and also retreated to the distance, vigntly looking at the mountain peak below where chaos began to ensue.
"Boom, boom, boom!"
Above the mountain peak, huge boulders rolled down from high grounds, smashing up clouds of dust and debris. Hot air began to surge up as smoke started to twirl up into the sky. Feng Jiu looked at the mountain peak''s change, as it gradually glowed red in the darkness as the surrounding temperature continued to climb. At the top of the mountain peak, a huge ck hole that seemed to be bottomless was finally revealed.
Hot air from the ck hole escaped to the surface violently, bringing along hot red magma from the bottom of the earth''s heart. Bright redva erupted out of the hole and flowed down the mountain in a breathtaking sight, swallowing everything in its path. In an instant, this whole ce became as bright as day with the eruption, and a roar containing ancient pressure also came out from the hole in the mountain peak where the magma beneath was churning.
"Roar!"
That thunderous roar shook the entire realm and soon after, a golden figure covered with mes rushed out from that hole and leapt straight into the clouds...
Chapter 4281 Conquest
Chapter 4281 Conquest
Looking at that majestic golden Qilin, Feng Jiu''s eyes lit up. It was an adult ancient Qilin, with a powerful and regal pressure, that dashed out from that sea of magma. Prancing about the clouds, its thunderous roars reverberated throughout the skies as it celebrated its long lost freedom.
With the Fire Qilin breaking out of the seal, the dark clouds in the sky also dispersed with it, but, instead of the usual perpetual scorching sun in the sky, it was a serene and starry sky that was dotted with twinkling stars.
Looking at that starry sky, the people of this realm couldn''t help but widen their eyes in shock anddisbelief as they cried out: "This, is this the starry sky? This is night? This is the starry sky?!"
"Heavens! In my lifetime, I can actually see the appearance of the starry sky! I can see stars and the moon!"
"Wow! So this is the starry sky! This cool night breeze, blowing away the heat of the day, the stars in this sky, twinkling so beautifully, not to mention that bright moon, so bright and serene..."
And in over Qilin Mountain, the Fire Qilin''s sharp and majestic gaze swept around and finallynded on Feng Jiu: "Are you the one who woke This King?"
Feng Jiu looked at that Fire Qilin and directly said, "I want you to be my son''s contracted beast."
"Impossible!" The Fire Qilin''s majestic voice came out, stepping on mes under its four hooves, its body zing with fire, exuding a mighty battle spirit and regal aura.
"I, an Ancient Divine Beast, will no longer serve as a contracted beast for humans!" It spoke in a deep voice, its sharp gaze staring at Feng Jiu, saying, "Considering that you broke the array and awakened This King, This King won''t bother with you!" As soon as it finished its words, it leapt and said that it was ready to leave.
Seeing this, Feng Jiu smiled, said recklessly and confidently, "Since I can break the array to let you out, I can also seal you back to this magmand again. Whether you are willing to submit or not, ultimately, you cannot escape the fate of bing my son''s contracted beast!" N?v(el)B\\jnn
"How dare you?!"
The Fire Qilin was furious and opened its mouth and a burst of mes spewed out of its mouth, heading towards Feng Jiu. However, all it saw was Feng Jiu flourish her sleeves and flew up in the air and instead of avoiding or escaping it, she met with it directly.
"It should be me who has the final say!" Feng Jiu said, the ancient pressure on her body was also released at the same time, her palm condensed spirit energy and struck out with mes.
"Ancient Fire Phoenix?" The Fire Qilin was stunned, sensing the familiar ancient aura on her body, and immediately leapt, turning around to leave.
"Want to flee? Did I allow you to escape?" The corner of Feng Jiu''s lips slightly hooked up as she swept forward like an arrow at an extremely fast speed. She directly leaped to the back of that Fire Qilin and grabbed the two horns on its head.
"Let go!!!!!"
The Fire Qilin tossed about violently, wanting to throw her off, but how could it get rid of the person on its back? Not only that, the mes on its body were also extinguished the moment she sat on it, which had it confirm that this human had the Ancient Fire Phoenix''s innate Divine me on its body, and its own mes could not injure her at all.
Feng Jiu mped her legs around the Qilin''s body, while one hand grasped the Qilin''s horn, she clenched her other hand into a fist and struck down mercilessly onto the Qilin''s body causing it to wail.
"Let go! Let me go!"
The Fire Qilin violently flung its body, but the strength of the human on this back was so powerful that it was suppressed so easily. It was cursing under its breath when it realised that its resistance was futile.
Chapter 4282 Pride
Chapter 4282 Pride
With her legs mped around the Fire Qilin, Feng Jiu spoke in a deep voice, "Qilin, I am the Sovereign Ruler and your talents will not be buried if you follow my son! If you don''t know what''s good for you, don''t me me for not being polite!"
Her voice turned cold as she released a powerful pressure and enveloped the entire Fire Qilin. She knew that it was hard to want an ancient divine beast like this to bow its head and submit, if the means were not strong enough, it wouldn''t be subdued at all.
Hearing Feng Jiu''s words, the Qilin gave a beat, but still said, "This King is an Ancient Qilin, how can he recognise a human brat as his master? No!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hmph! If you don''t recognise it then I will fight until you think it through properly!" A cold glint shed by Feng Jiu''s eyes, knowing that this Ancient Qilin had been sleeping for a long time, and its arrogance was hard to wear down, therefore, she was no longer polite with it, and immediately jumped on the back of the Qilin and swung her fist as she began to bombard the Qilin with a torrential series of punches.
"Bang, Bang, Bang!"
She mmed three punches containing powerful pressure relentlessly, when each punch connected, the Qilin fell more than ten metres down. By the third punch, the whole Qilin was ruthlessly smashed into the ground. With a resounding bang, a huge hole also smashed open, and was quickly filled with magma.
"Ughh!"
The Qilin fell on its side as it sshed into the magma pool beneath. The hot magma could not do any harm to it, instead, it looked like it did not even touch its body. The Qilin stood up and simply shook its body and shook off all the magma.
It roared furiously and leapt up in the air, rushing towards Feng Jiu with voracious momentum at lightning speed. However, contrary to what it had expected, before it could evene close to Feng Jiu, it was kicked down by her.
"Bang!"
The Qilin once again smashed into the magma pool and it stood up, gleaming at her ferociously, defiance and anger reflected in its eyes. With it being an Ancient Divine Beast, it was actually knocked down by a human again and again, the pride of an Ancient Divine Beast made it intolerable!
"Human! I''ll let you taste the power of This King!" It roared angrily and violently made a swift leap from the ground, and its figure rose up in the air towards the halfway point of that mountain peak, and with the surge of spirit energy on its body, a roaring me also rose up along with it, and along with its pounce, itunched another attack against Feng Jiu.
Feng Jiu looked at its bold attempt and harrumphed coldly, "Hmph! I''m a powerful Sovereign, if I can''t even subdue you, a mere tiny Qilin, I''ll write my name Feng Jiu backwards!"
With that, she deftly moved her hands and released her innate Divine me in the shape of a fire dragon and sted it at the pouncing Qilin.
"Hoo!"
"Swoosh!"
The powerful fire dragon and the Qilin collided together, the two forces did not give way to each other, with the two fighting in mid air, the ancient pressure started to spread out. Ye Feifei and Wang Yu, the weaker two of them all, could only feel as if their hearts were pressed with a big mountain, even breathing was difficult.
Noticing the change in the pressure flow in the air, Du Fan immediately said to the Violet Lightning Condor, "Quickly bring Feifei to retreat!" At the same time, he swept up and arrived at the ce where Wang Yu was, bringing him to a ce where the ancient mighty pressure could not reach.
"Rumble!"
Feng Jiu''s Ancient Mighty Pressure finally overpowered the Qilin, as the Qilin was engulfed by that fire dragon and even rolled several times in mid-air before crashing into a ce a hundred metres away below.
Chapter 4283 Deflated
Chapter 4283 Deted
Feng Jiu stood in the air with arms crossed, looking down condescendingly at the Qilin below that was cut a sorry figure. Her cold voice asked in a domineering tone, "Do you concede?"
"This King will never!" It raised its head and roared.
"Well then, I''ll beat you until you do!" She immediately attacked with a palm strike and sted it towards that Qilin below.
From afar, the several of them watched while they were thinking in their hearts, it was indeed more difficult to get an ancient divine beast to surrender. Ancient divine beasts were already arrogant, not to mention, this Qilin had been sleeping for ten thousand years and it had just awoken. How could it possibly agree to surrender to a human?
However, they believe that in the end, this Qilin will still submit to their Master under her ''persuasion''. Well, for now, it still has the strength to resist because its sharpness hasn''t beenpletely grinded by Master yet.
The Violet Condor watched that Ancient Qilin charge forward again and again, then was pped into the ground again and again. After getting injured time and time again, it struggled to get up again and again. Seeing this, it couldn''t help but shudder and was thankful for it''s quick wit as it light out a sigh of relief.
This human was too fierce! Even the Ancient Qilin was not her opponent, fortunately it submitted early, otherwise, it would not be able to avoid being heavily injured.
This night, Du Fan, the several others and a condor were watching from afar seeing the same scene being reyed countless times. Wondering how long that Qilin couldst, they saw it attempt to pounce on her again and again again and again, it stood up again and again. From the darkness of the night, to the time when the sun rose on the third day, the Qilin which was on the verge of deathy on the ground exhausted, looking at Feng Jiu who was standing in the sky and said, "I concede, I concede."
It had been taught a rough lesson that this human in front of it was not one to be trifled with, time and time again, it attacked and was knocked down. It became clearly aware of the power that this human had, it began to think, since she''s so strong, perhaps, her son will not be too weak? After sleeping for ten thousand years, it did not expect to be a contracted beast of a human.
Even if it was extremely unwilling, there was no other way, because it did not want to be trapped underground and sleep for another tens of thousands of years.
Listening to its words, Feng Jiu''s expression turned gentle, looking at the Qilin, she said with conviction, "You will not regret this decision that you made today!"
As soon as she spoke, she flicked her fingers and a medicinal pill flew into its slightly open and gasping mouth.
Before the Qilin could react, it had already swallowed the medicinal pill, and was about to ask what it was. Before it could, it felt that its originally exhausted body was gradually being repaired by spirit energy and a wave of relief ran through its body.
After a while, it stood up and shook its body, and when it felt that it had almost recovered, it couldn''t help but rejoice: "Your medicinal pill is very powerful!"
Feng Jiu looked at it and said, "Be good and obedient, in the future, you''ll be reaping rewards." Saying that, she came down and said, "Now, I will first establish a contract with you, and when we go back, the contract between you and me will be lifted, and you will then establish a contract with my son."
Upon hearing this, the Qilin''s gaze flickered slightly and it opened its mouth to say, "Got it."
Feng Jiu raised her hand and stretched out a finger, and imbued some spirit energy and a sh of light shot between its eyebrows and very soon, a seal was formed with the soft murmur of the contract incantation in her mouth.
As the contract between one person and one beast was formed, Feng Jiu flicked her sleeve and said, "Go into the space first to recuperate. Remember, don''t touch anything else in there."
As soon as she finished speaking, the Qilin in front of her disappeared from sight, turning into a ray of light and entered her space. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Congrattions Master for finally attaining the Ancient Qilin and breaking the array of this Nightless Sky, so that this Nightless Sky finally has a yin and yang." Du Fan stepped forward, cupping his hand in congrattions.
Chapter 4284 Speculation
Chapter 4284 Spection
Seeing this, the rest also went up to give their heartfelt congrattions.
Feng Jiu smiled radiantly despite the exhaustion. As she massaged her brows wearily, she looked up at the sky and said, "This Nightless Sky''s array broke when the Qilin''s was unsealed and now that there is a day and night, it is considered a good thing for the people of this Nightless Sky."
Before they had arrived, the people here had only day and no night all year round, and now that there was finally a day and night, it was a good thing. At least, with day and night returning to normal, the people of this realm would be able to have a better life.
Moreover, after the day and night had been divided, it is believed that the spirit energy of this realm will gradually recover, and for the cultivators in here, perhaps, there is a chance that they can go further beyond the level of Nascent Soul and enter the realm of Celestial Strong.
Only, she didn''t know if the devilry cultivators were still in this realm, so they still had to go back and check on this matter.
"Find a ce to rest for a while! Let''s slow down a bit while we head back to Boundless City." Feng Jiu said as she nced around and turned to leave.
Hearing this, Du Fan and the others followed her to a shady ce, and after finding a water source, they rested in ce as they started to prepare food.
Being in such a deste and forsaken ce, they did not know that at this time, the entire Nightless Sky were all rejoicing. When the people saw their realm finally had a sunrise and sunset and they finally had a beautiful starry night and moon, each and every one of them were wondering in their hearts, what in the end had restored night? No one knew but grew extremely curious.
City Lord Gu and other people were also wondering but they vaguely felt that this was somehow rted to Feng Jiu and her group. After all, after witnessing what Feng Jiu could do, how powerful she was, they weren''t too surprised. Because of their injuries they returned to Boundless City first. When they arrived in the city, Lord Jiang was surprised to see them, he couldn''t help but ask, "Why is only the lot of you who came back? Where are Young Miss Feng and her people?"
The few of them looked at each other and said, "This is a long story, we have injuries on our bodies, and let us rest first!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Upon hearing this, City Lord Jiang hurriedly made arrangements for them, while saying, "A few days ago, a strange phenomenon appeared in the entire Nightless Sky, and not long after that, there was a division between day and night, and now the forces from all over the world are specting about what''s going on."
City Lord Jiang walked inside with them, watching them as he did so, and noticing that they looked indifferent, his heart became a little clearer. It seemed that it should not be far from what he had guessed.
When they arrived at the guest house courtyard, a few people sat down in a circle and rested, and only then did they look at City Lord Jiang and asked, "In the recent period of time, have any devilry cultivators appeared?"
"Devilry cultivators?" City Lord Jiang was slightly surprised, "How could there be devilry cultivators here?" As soon as his voice fell, he seemed to have thought of something, and could not help but be slightly stunned, eximing, "The injuries on your bodies, would not be the injuries inflicted by a devilry cultivator, right?"
"Mmm."
A few people nodded their heads and said, "We encountered a devilry cultivator ambush in Qilin Mountain, those devilry cultivators wanted us to submit, fortunately, Young Miss Feng saved us in the end, therefore, she asked us toe back first and check to see if there are any traces of devilry cultivators appearing in various ces."
"It''s actually like this." City Lord Jiang nced at them indistinctly and said, "It''s just that, I didn''t see any devilry cultivators appearing here, but rather, during this period of time, there were quite a few people who came to the door to inquire about Young Miss Feng''s several people''s identities and origins."
Chapter 4285 Invitation
Chapter 4285 Invitation
"Inquiring about their identities and origins?" The few of them were slightly stunned and asked in surprise, "How could those people think of inquiring about their identities and origins? It''s not like they know Young Miss Feng and the others."
Seeing this, City Lord Jiang smiled, "That''s because you guys don''t know, on the day they entered the city, there was an underground force in the city whose background was a Nascent Soul cultivator. However, he had his cultivation abolished by Young Master Du, even though this matter has been suppressed by me, however, those forces in the city have more or less heard some rumours, so they were curious as to what the person who had the ability to abolish a Nascent Soul cultivator''s cultivation?"
After it dawned upon them, they looked at City Lord Jiang and said, "You''re also too insincere, didn''t you say that if you found out any news, you''d tell us about it? Hmph! You actually suppressed this matter."
"He he, I thought that when it''s time to know, you guys will definitely know as well." City Lord Jiang smiled and said, "Alright, you guys have a good rest first! I''m going to take care of some business." As he spoke, he stood up and nced towards a few people before heading out.
"I''ll have my family''s people ask around first!" Ruan Pingzhi said, looking towards the others, saying, "What about you guys? What''s the n?"
"Since Young Miss Feng gave us instructions, we wouldn''t dare to excuse ourselves, and we''ll also send a message for our family members to inquire about the devilry cultivators to see if there''s anything we can find out." The other few people also spoke.
City Lord Gu slowly said, "My ce is more remote, so I don''t think the devilry cultivators will go over there, however, I will send a message for them to be more careful. It''s better to act on the err of caution, if there is any discovery, they will send a message to inform me."
"So, you don''t intend to go back?" Ruan Pingzhi looked at City Lord Gu and asked.
"Young Miss Feng and the others haven''t returned yet, I n to wait for them to return before making arrangements." City Lord Gu said, stood up and said, "I''ll go back to the guest room to rest first, you guys also take a rest first. Remember to tend to your wounds properly, recuperating is most important."
Seeing this, several people didn''t say anything and went back to the guest room one after another to rest.
Several dayster, Feng Jiu several people returned to the city. When they returned to the city, they felt that the city had changed. The ck cloth that used to cover the sun had been removed, the people in the city had happy smiles on their faces, and everywhere they could be seen talking about the fact that the realm had finally restored the distinction between day and night. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Master, once things are taken care of here, should we go back?" Ye Feifei inquired.
Feng Jiu walked slowly and said, "The little fox''s ability has not been restored yet, I don''t know when we will be able to go back, but at the moment, this realm is an unownednd. I was thinking of letting Du Fan take over, but he is not very interested."
Feng Jiu said as she nced helplessly at Du Fan next to her.
Du Fan smiled and said, "Master, why don''t you just take over and then let Luo Yu or one of the others be it?" He was not much interested in being the Sovereign Ruler of this Nightless Sky, it was better to follow his Master.
"Let''s talk about thister!" Feng Jiu shook her head andughed as she stepped forward, and after walking for some distance, she saw a teaming at a quick pace and stopping in front of them.
"Ha ha ha, Lady, our Patriarch would like to invite a few of you to stay in the residence for a few days, I wonder if a few of you could honour us with your presence?" A middle-aged man smiled and came forward to arch his hand and said, his gaze falling on Feng Jiu''s body.
Hearing this, Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows, nced at the man and said, "I don''t seem to know you guys."
Chapter 4286 Returning to the City
Chapter 4286 Returning to the City
"My family n is the city''s Su family." The middle-aged man spoke in a hurry.
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "We have already made an agreement with City Lord Jiang to go to the City Lord''s Manor when we return, sorry." With that, she swaggered past their group.
Seeing this, that middle-aged man and the others didn''t dare to stop them, they just watched them leave and then hurriedly headed back to report to their Patriarch. N?v(el)B\\jnn
As he walked towards the City Lord''s Manor, Ye Feifei asked somewhat strangely, "Master, we don''t know them, so why would they invite us to their family?"
"These people are profitless, who knows what they are after again?" Feng Jiuughed and said. Now that the Ancient Nine Tails Spirit Fox and Qilin had been found, her mood had rxed and she was just waiting for the matters over here to be resolved then she could leave and go back.
Speaking of which, they had been out for almost a year. Thinking of thest time when she heard the two children''s voices, as well as the longing in their words, she couldn''t wait to return to their side.
Although she was running about outside, her heart was also tightly tied to the children and family at home. Having such a bond made her very happy.
All along the way, Feng Jiu walked quietly as all her thoughts were filled with her children. On the contrary, the rest wereughing and chatting.
"Wang Yu, when we go back you are going to be a groom, right?" Du Fan patted Wang Yu''s shoulder andughed, "Coming out for an experience and finding yourself a marriage, you''re pretty fast too!"
Being teased by him, Wang Yuughed in embarrassment, "I will propose marriage when I go back, and if I can, I would like to invite you guys to stay and drink a cup of wedding wine."
"This matter ah will have to wait and see how my Master arranges it, however, regardless of whether or not we stay to drink your wedding wine, the congrattory gift will not be missing." Du Fan said with a smile.
When several people went to City Lord''s Manor, City Lord Jiang who learnt the news that they had returned to the city, brought people to meet them. When he saw them, he hurriedly greeted them with a smile.
"Young Miss Feng, wee back, you''ve worked hard."
"City Lord Jiang." Feng Jiu nodded slightly, "It seems that as soon as we entered the city, City Lord knew about it!"
"Ha ha ha, that''s because I''ve instructed the city guards that if they see youing back, they are to immediately inform me." City Lord Jiangughed and said, "The rest of them had already arrived a few days ago and are still recuperating in the City Lord''s Manor, waiting for you to return! As soon as I learnt ofyour arrival, I had the people in the manor prepare a banquet."
"We''ve troubled you." Feng Jiu said.
"No, no, please." He made a gesture of invitation and asked her to go first.
When the people in the City saw how polite City Lord Jiang was, their hearts were slightly surprised and their gazes couldn''t help but look towards the few of them. These few people were known to them, and it seemed that they had confronted Tiger Wang and the others when they entered the city some time ago.
Not long after, they came to the City Lord''s Manor, under the warm hospitality of the City Lord, Feng Jiu and the others first went back to the guest room to bathe and rest, while City Lord Gu and the others learnt that Feng Jiu and the others hade back, they no longer had the heart to meditate but rather they wanted to go and meet them.
But, after all, it was impolite to go directly to the courtyard where Feng Jiu and her people lived, hence, they could only first go to the front yard to wait. After a cup of tea, they had not yet appeared, after having two cups of tea, they still did not see anyone.
It was until the third cup of tea was brewed when they caught a glimpse of the figure in red from outside.
Chapter 4287 As Bait
Chapter 4287 As Bait
"Young Miss Feng." They hurriedly stood up and saluted her.
Feng Jiu nodded towards the several people and said, "Are the injuries on all of you better?" She walked in, followed by Du Fan and a few others behind her.
"It''s already much better, thanks for Young Miss Feng''s concern." Several of them said in a hurry.
When Feng Jiu came inside, City Lord Jiang hurriedly invited her to the upper seat. Seeing this, Feng Jiu smiled and didn''t say anything, she just walked to the upper seat and sat down.
"I don''t know how is the matter I asked a few people to enquire about?" Feng Jiu inquired, looking towards the few of them.
"After we came back, we sent a message for the people in the family to inquire, and in some other ces, there are indeed traces of devilry cultivators appearing, but there are not many humans, but their strengths are all above Nascent Soul." Ruan Pingzhi said, with a seriousness on his face, saying, "There was a family that was wiped out by devilry cultivators overnight due to resistance, it''s just that this matter hasn''t spread yet."
Hearing this, Feng Jiu pondered and said, "This realm is not yet connected to the other realms, cultivators from the other realm can''te here at all without extremely powerful teleportation arrays, even if the devilry cultivators have such a treasure, the number of devilry cultivators who can be teleported over shouldn''t be too many."
She spoke slowly and paused a moment before saying, "However, this Nightless Sky''s Celestial Strong stage cultivators are extremely rare, and as long as the devilry cultivator''s strength is above your Nascent Souls, you already don''t have that ability to fight against them."
The few people looked at each other and said, "Young Miss Feng means that even if there are devilry cultivatorsing from other realms, there won''t be many of them?" N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Mmm." Feng Jiu answered and looked at them, "How about this! Let''s set up a trap to lure all these devilry cultivators to one ce before we kill them all in one go."
"I don''t know what Young Miss Feng wants us to do?"
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "Just need to put the news out." She looked at them and said, "Just say that the Qilin is out, right here in Boundless City, and use the Qilin to lure them to appear."
Hearing these words, a few people could not help but ponder slightly, "Only, if that''s the case, will they take the bait?"
"These devilry cultivators will inevitably want to im credit from their Lord, and if they learn that the ancient divine beast Qilin has appeared here, they will naturally take the bait." With her understanding of those devilry cultivators, if there was such a good thing, they would onlypete to be the first to take the credit, therefore, as long as the news was released, without them having to look for it, those devilry cultivators would rush to Boundless City.
"But, this Qilin hasn''t appeared for tens of thousands of years, even if we release the news, I''m afraid, they won''t believe it." The cultivator with the surname Lei said, feeling that those people wouldn''t be easily taken in by just a message alone.
"You just need to do what I said, don''t worry about the rest." Feng Jiu said.
Seeing this, the people did not say anything else, they just answered yes, and then discussed things for a while before they left one after another.
When Feng Jiu walked out of the hall and stood in the front yard, she flicked her sleeves and softly called out, "Come out!"
Along with the fall of her voice, a golden figure leapt out from her space andnded in front of her. The few people who had stepped out earlier did not see this scene, but, the two of them, City Lord Jiang and City Lord Gu, who were walking behind, saw it with their own eyes, and for a moment, their faces were frozen in shock.
"Ancient Qilin!" The two of them eximed in a low voice, looking at Feng Jiu incredulously.
Feng Jiu did not look at them, but only said to the Qilin, "Go to the city ande back after a round, don''t hurt anyone."
Chapter 4288 Cultivation
Chapter 4288 Cultivation
After hearing her words, the Qilin let out a low roar and leapt towards the sky, disappearing from sight in the blink of an eye. Only a Qilin''s roar could be heard echoing in the sky above Boundless City.
City Lord Jiang and City Lord Gu looked at each other in shock and looked at Feng Jiu: "Young Miss Feng found the Qilin in the Qilin Mountain?"
"Mmm hmm." Feng Jiu answered and looked at the two of them, "After today, the news will spread and City Lord Jiang might have his hands full."
City Lord Jiang''s expression was solemn as he said, "Don''t worry Young Miss Feng, I will give orders in a moment to strengthen the guards in the residence and pay attention to the movements in the city."
Feng Jiu nodded and said, "That''s fine, I''ll go back to rest first, if there''s anything, you can also look for Du Fan or any of the others."
City Lord Jiang nced at Du Fan, arched his hand and said, "Thank you."
So, after arranging all the things, Feng Jiu went back to the courtyard first, and in no time, the Qilin that had run amok above the city for a while returned to the courtyard and entered her space.
"If there are no important matters, don''t disturb me." Feng Jiu said to the several people around her before she stepped into the room andid a barrier, entering her space thereafter.
When she came inside the space, she nced at the contracted beasts in the space, before she walked to the spring and looked at that golden lotus emitting a soft golden light.
She came to sit down next to that golden lotus in a meditating position as she started to circte her spirit energy, and a faint blue light started to envelope her ...
Seeing her cultivating there, the contracted beasts in the space were wise not to disturb and they all quietly went to the side. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
On the other hand, at the Feng Mansion, the two little children''s heads were slumped on the table, their clear and beautiful eyes blinking as they looked at the transmission jade token in front of them.
"Brother, what do you think Mother is doing right now?" Yue''er asked curiously.
"Mother might be thinking about us as well." Little Muchen said in earnest while staring at the transmission jade token in front of him.
Hearing this, Yue''er''s eyes lit up, and her tender voice carried a few moments of apprehensiveness, "Brother, since mother is also thinking of us, can we use the summoning jade token to talk to mother?"
Little Muchen shook his head, "Father said that we can''t keep disturbing Mother, and that Mother wille back after she finishes her business."
"But, Yue''er misses Mother." She leaned over the table and said in a small whisper with her small mouth.
After thinking about it, Little Muchen suggested, "Why don''t we go and memorise and practice some recitations! When Motheres back, we can recite it to her."
"I can already recite all that Father taught me." The little doll said with a pout.
"Then let''s go practice our footwork." Little Muchen suggested again.
Hearing this, Yue''er thought for a moment before nodding, "Alright, let''s practice some footwork."
Thus, the two little ones put away the transmission jade and headed outside and went to the open space in the courtyard. The little children practiced step by step carefully, ording to the footwork their Father taught them.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze stood outside the courtyard and watched, seeing the two practicing seriously, he didn''t disturb, but turned to leave, just after walking out for a while, he saw Gray Wolf weing him.
"Master." Gray Wolf called out and said, "I received news that recently the devilry cultivators have started to make movements again, and seem to be expanding their forces in all directions."
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze then said, "Go to the front and speak." As soon as finished his words, he took a step forward.
Chapter 4289 Going Out
Chapter 4289 Going Out
Arriving at the pavilion, Xuanyuan Mo Ze sat down in the pavilion and asked, "Have you found their gathering ce?"
"We don''t have a lot of manpower in this area, and the information also came from some noble ns. So far, we haven''t found their base, but what we know is that they are trying to pull in some noble ns and underground forces."
Gray Wolf said, looked at him and said, "If the people of the families are not desperate and will not defect to the devilry cultivator, but some of the dark forces are not so easy to say, so, my subordinate is a little worried. If the devilry cultivator colludes with those underground dark forces, it is estimated that they will grow stronger with each passing day."
"Then find them and annihte them!" Xuanyuan Mo Ze spoke in a deep voice, his eyes staring at the sky as he said, "Have Qi Kang start dealing with this, don''t let them grow! Also, try to find out where that Devil Lord is hiding."
"Yes." Gray Wolf immediately answered and asked, "Master, has any newse from the Mistress? How soon will she return?" This departure has been gone for almost a year now, and I don''t know what the situation is like on her side.
"She should have pretty much finished things over there, perhaps, she''sing back soon." Xuanyuan Mo Ze regained his focus and spoke slowly with a twinkle in his eye.
Upon hearing this, Gray Wolf grinned and said, "That''s good, it''s been almost a year since we''ve seen the Lady, not only do the two little Masters miss her, we also miss her quite a bit." Saying that, after performing a bow, he said, "Then I''ll go find Qi Kang to talk about this first."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze sat quietly in the pavilion for a few moments, then he saw two tiny figures practising their newly learnt footwork and wereing this way. They seemed to bepeting to see who was faster as both of them swept over like the wind.
Seeing this, the corner of his lips slightly hooked up, a satisfied smile appeared in his eyes. Their children were indeed gifted talents that were hard to find in the world, in addition, the fact that they themselves were innate spirit bodies, the speed at which they cultivated was even more extraordinary.
In terms of this speed of their cultivation, he felt that in a few years, not to mention children of the same age, even those older than them would not necessarily be able to surpass them.
Thinking of this, he secretly nodded in his heart. It was good for them to be stronger in their own cultivation, just that, even if they were to cultivate, they couldn''t be rushed.
Perhaps seeing Xuanyuan Mo Ze sitting in the pavilion, the two small figures turned round and then came back, Yue''er trotted and jumped into his arms and said said, "Father, Father, did you see? Myfootwork is faster than Brother''s! He can''t even catch up with me!"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze smiled and rubbed her head, holding her in his arms as she satfortably on hisp, saying, "Yue''er is very powerful." As he spoke, he picked up his son as well and said, "How about Father take you guys out to y today? Where do you want to go to y? Father will take you all there."
Hearing this, the two children''s eyes lit up, "Really? Father will apany us to go out and y?"
"Well yes, Father will apany you out to y." Xuanyuan Mo Ze responded, his doting gaze fell on the two of them.
"Father, Yue''er wants to go boating."
"Father, I also want to go." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Alright, Father will take you all boating." He stood up, holding his daughter in one hand and his son in the other, saying, "After that, Father will take you to eat pastries, there''s a pastry in the city that''s very well made. Your mother likes to eat it as well."
"Yay!" The two children cheered in unison and followed him out the door with a happy face.
Knowing that they were going out, Leng Hua prepared a carriage and followed them out the door together.
Chapter 4290 Teaching
Chapter 4290 Teaching
For the two children who rarely go out, being able to follow their Father out was an extremely happy thing. Sitting in the carriage, Yue''er sneakily lifted the curtain to look out, seeing the hustling and bustling streets outside that were novel to her. Next, she saw some children about the same age as them wearing open-crotch trousers running around behind the adults, the little doll could not help but blink her eyes curiously. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Father, why are those children wearing torn trousers? Aren''t they shy?" Yue''er''s soft and adorable voice carried a dumbfounded curiosity.
When Little Muchen heard his sister''s words, he also followed and opened the curtain to look, and really saw that there were children older than them also wearing open-crotch trousers, making a very dirty mess all over their bodies, and their little faces were just like that of a kitten.
"They got so dirty, why don''t you wash them?" Little Muchen also turned around and asked, looking at their Father.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze smiled, picked up the tea on the small table in the carriage and took a light sip, saying, "Because they are ordinary family''s children."
"What''s an ordinary family''s children?" The two asked without understanding.
He put down his teacup and looked at the two men assiduously, "Ordinary people''s children, that is, their family members are ordinary people, they may not have cultivation, there is no money or power in their family, they have to run around and work hard for three meals a day. In order to make money to support their family, they may not be able to take care of their children."
He paused for a moment before he nced at the two of them, and said, "As for you guys, your parents are both Sovereign Rulers of a realm and are Powerhouses renowned through the realms. You''re different from them in terms of background, your starting line is higher than others and you have everything at birth that many people in this world can''t even fight for even if they spend their entire lives fighting for it. However, the responsibilities on your shoulders, and the expectations that we have for you, are all heavier and higher than others and even the difficulties and dangers you will experience in the future are far more than others"."
The two children seemed to understand, they looked at each other and said, "We got it."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze picked up the teacup and took another sip of tea, holding the teacup in his hand and ying with it, said, "In this world, even if you don''t divide people into various ranks, people will divide themselves. In this world, it''s the world of the strong. If you are strong, you can dominate your own destiny, and if you''re weak, your destiny is decided by other people and it''s in their hands. Even for death, you can''t decide on your own, and this is the rule of this world."
The two little children sat in the carriage, listening to their Father talking in earnest. Perhaps, there were words they did not understand yet, but they still listened attentively.
Leng Hua, who was driving outside, and Bai Qingcheng, who was travelling with him, looked at each other and couldn''t help but reveal a smile. The two little masters were still so young, if Hell''s Lord said these words to them, would they understand them?
As the carriage slowly travelled, when they arrived at their destination, the two of them first came down and parked the carriage before allowing the two little Masters in the carriage to get out of the carriage.
Today, the weather was still sunny, there were not a lot of people at thiske. The gentle breeze blew across theke, as circles of water ripples appeared on the surface. The two children were like birds who had just regained their freedom as they were jumping and trotting towards theke.
"Father, Father,e quickly,e quickly." Yue''er shouted as she ran, while turning back towards Xuanyuan Mo Ze and waving her little hand.
"Be careful, don''t fall down." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said with concern as he followed behind.
Chapter 4291 Playing
Chapter 4291 ying
Yue''er squatted by the side of theke and was ying with the water. Her boots were already soaked through and the corner of her skirt was stained with water droplets. Little Muchen stood watching and could not help but remind her, "Sister, your skirt is wet."
"Brother, brother,e over quickly!" Little Yue''er smiled cheekily as she raised a foot and stomped heavily. Seeing the water sshing everywhere, she couldn''t help but giggle.
"Oh wow! This is really fun! So fun!" She pped her little hands, darting all over as she was ying to her heart''s content. When she saw the shallow grass by theke, she noiced there were small fish hiding. Seeing this, her eyes couldn''t help but light up. Beckoning her brother over, she cried out excitedly: "Brother, there''re many small fish here!"
As she spoke, she took a step towards that shallow grass with piqued curiosity.
Not far away, Xuanyuan Mo Ze saw this and said to Leng Hua, "Take them away from theke, be careful of falling down. Also, find a small boat, I''ll take the two of them boating."
"Yes." Leng Hua responded, and with a tapt of his toes, he flew forward to pick Yue''er up who was heading towards the shallow grass, and then came to Little Muchen and picked him up as well and brought him to stand on a rock.
"Qingcheng, you take Yue''er to the carriage to change into a clean dress and boots." Leng Hua looked towards Bai Qingcheng and said.
"Alright." Bai Qingcheng answered and went forward to pick up Yue''er and head towards the carriage.
"Does Muchen want to go with Uncle Hua to find a small boat over there?" Leng Hua asked with a smile.
"Mmm hmm!" He nodded excitedly and followed Leng Hua to the other side.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze watched, standing with his arms folded, his eyes skimming over theke, waiting for his daughter to return after changing her clothes. When she came back, he stretched his hand out and said in a doting voice, "Yue''er,e. Father will carry you."
Little Yue''er joyfully jumped forward into his arms, chatting excitedly: "Father, Father, Yue''er just saw a fish, that fish is so big."
She stretched out her little hand and gestured there, saying, "Father, can we catch fish when we go to the little boat? Yue''er wants to catch a big fish, not any small fish."
Hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze smiled, "It can be caught." Stifling hisughter, he asked again, "Does Yue''er want to eat fish?"
"Mm hmm, Yue''er wants to eat! Yue''er wants to eat a huge fish." She gestured with both hands and drew a big circle in front of her body to show how big a fish she wanted to eat.
Bai Qingcheng who was following behind could not help but purse her lips when she saw this, looking at the excited look of her eyes shining brightly, she could not help but think of Master.
Master has been gone for almost a year now. From what I''ve heard from Leng Hua, Master should being back soon as well, I just don''t know when exactly she will be back?
"Father, Sister, here, I''m here."
On theke, on a small boat, Little Muchen stood at the bow and waved his hand and called out to them, his small voice travelled across theke and into the ears of the crowd at theke.
When some of the men and women who were swimming looked at the child on the small boat who looked likecarving out of jade who was dressed in a small white robe, all of them had a light in their eyes. They looked towards Xuanyuan Mo Ze and the little girl in his arms and couldn''t help but praise them in their hearts.
This family was really outstanding in appearance, even the attendants that followed behind were all so good looking!They all began to wonder where they were from? For a while, many young men and women were staring at them, while more men were staring at Bai Qingcheng at the back, and women were stealing nces at Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
They wouldn''t feel that they were a family, that''s because, although the woman following behind had a stunning face, she always walked three steps behind the ck-robed man''s child. N?v(el)B\\jnn
This distance was the distance maintained by being a subordinate, therefore, this woman could only be a subordinate.
Chapter 4292 Fishing
Chapter 4292 Fishing
Because Leng Hua followed them onto the boat, Bai Qingcheng did not follow them, but stopped at the shore and watched as they boarded the boat and rowed towards the centre of theke. The joyfulughter of the children on the boat were like silver bells, echoing in the air and into the ears of the crowd.
On the boat, two children sat at the bow, looking at the fish swimming in the water,ughing joyfully. Little Yue''er poked her head out and reached out her hand to fish, but was stopped.
"Yue''er, can''t do this, you will fall into theke." Xuanyuan Mo Ze spoke in a deep voice with unconcealed worry. Only after he saw that she had retracted her hand did the expression on his face ease and he said, "Just sit on the boat and watch."
As he spoke, he looked towards Leng Hua.
Leng Hua smiled and looked for the boatman to take a long bamboo pole with a pointed end that could be used for fishing.
"Alright children, watch carefully." Leng Hua said, standing on the edge and looking at the fish in the water beside the boat. When he found arger fish, the bamboo pole in his hand stabbed directly into the water. With a swoosh, the sharp bamboo pole went straight into the water and stabbed into a fish that was swimming by.
"Ah! It''s been caught!" Yue''er joyfully pped her little hands, her little face overflowing with a smile.
Seeing that the bamboo pole stabbed a fish, Little Muchen also couldn''t help but reveal a smile, his eyes kept staring at the fish on that bamboo pole as he watched.
"Wow!"
Leng Hua lifted the bamboo pole up, and that palm-sized fish that had been stabbed struggled under that sunlight, straight from moving.
"There is a basket here." Little Muchen hurriedly handed the fish basket on the side to Leng Hua''s side.
Putting the fish in, Leng Hua looked at them and said, "Do you guys want to try?"
"Want to!"
The two children answered in unison, two pairs of eyes lit with anticipation as they looked at Leng Hua, and before that, they looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who was standing with his hands on the side, and asked, "Father, can we try?"
"Mm." Xuanyuan Mo Ze responded, saying, "Pay attention to safety, just be careful not to fall into the water." N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Mm hmm." The two children nodded in a hurry.
They stood by the side of the boat, Leng Hua led them around the edge catching fish, some big, some small as water sshed and corners of their clothes became soaked. However, the two children had fun nevertheless.
It was only when the sky grew dark that their group rode the carriage to the pastry shop in the city.
"Hell''s Lord, I''ll just go buy some pastries and bring them back, right?" Leng Hua looked towards Xuanyuan Mo Ze, seeing that the sky was getting dark, he thought that it would be better not to stay outside for too long, and it would be just as well to buy the pastries back to eat.
"It''s alright, let''s go down together! Take them around the night marketter." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, taking the lead to get off the carriage, before carrying the two children down.
"I''ll stay and guard the carriage, you guys go in!" Bai Qingcheng said, driving the carriage to the back.
The two children, one on the left and one on the right, holding Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s hand entered the pastry shop and headed to the first floor, while Leng Hua followed behind them, after arriving at the first floor and sitting down, Leng Hua ordered some signature pastries and tea, and waited at the side.
"Father, I''m going to relieve myself." Little Muchen said, looking towards Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
"I want to go too, I want to go too." Little Yue''er held up her little hand and said with a smile, stepping forward to hold her brother''s hand, saying, "Yue''er will go with my brother."
After ncing at the two, Xuanyuan Mo Ze said to Leng Hua, "Take them there! Let Qingcheng follow Yue''er."
"Yes." Leng Hua answered and led the two of them down the stairs while sending a message for Bai Qingcheng toe in.
Chapter 4293 Up To Mischief
Chapter 4293 Up To Mischief
"Yue''er,e, I''ll take you there!" Bai Qingcheng walked in and came to her side to hold her hand before she said to Leng Hua, "I''ll take her, turn around and take her to the first floor."
"Alright." Leng Hua answered and led Little Muchen to the back.
Bai Qingcheng held Yue''er and headed to the other side.
At the first floor, Xuanyuan Mo Ze was holding tea in his hand, looking at the street outside, it was bustling with peopleing and going, just as he was about to retract his gaze, he noticed a small figure drilling into the crowd.
When he saw Yue''er, who was wearing a small pink dress, quietly looking back with the mischievous grin, he gave a wry smile. When he saw her drilling into the crowd, his eyebrows were slightly twisted.
Just as he was about to stand up and go downstairs, he saw Bai Qingcheng quietly following behind him, seeing this, he was no longer so worried.
"Father, is sister still not back?" Little Muchen followed Leng Hua back, but saw that his sister was not there, and could not help but look at his father and ask.
"She sneaked out to y." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, signalling them to look at the tiny figure on the street below.
Leng Hua and Little Muchen were both stunned and quickly went up to look at the street, and they really saw that tiny figure was drilling around below and looking around.
"I''ll go bring my sister back." Little Muchen said, about to head downstairs.
"No need to go." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, gesturing for him to sit down, "Let her go outside and take a look."
"But ...," Little Muchen was a little worried, and at this time, he heard Leng Hua''s voice.
"There is Qingcheng quietly following behind, it''s fine." Leng Hua said in a warm voice and looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze, saying, "Yue''er should just be curious about the outside world and not wanting us to follow, that''s why she snuck out to y."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze took a sip of tea and said, "Tell Qingcheng to just keep watch in secret, don''t show up."
"Yes." Leng Hua answered and took out the transmission jade and handed it over.
Little Muchen saw his father''s sullen face, seemingly a little angry, so he didn''t say anything, just sat quietly, eating pastries, waiting for his sister toe back.
On the other hand, Little Yue''er who sneaked out to y had a big smile on her face, walking on the street with her short legs, when she saw a stall selling toys, she stopped and looked at the toys, after picking a few, she took out a gold coin and gave it to the vendor, and then she jumped up and ran away.
A little girl less than three years old wandering on the street by herself, and asionally pulling out gold coins to buy things, it can almost be said that in no time at all, she was being noticed and watched by people.
The two men got together and exchanged words, their gazes staring at the tiny little person in front from time to time, while following behind, looking around and back to make sure no one was following that little person, they immediately sped up their steps to follow.
Seeing this, Bai Qingcheng in the dark, her face went cold, just as she was about to go forward, her shoulder was hit by someone, she instinctively reached out and sped it wanting to wrestle the person out, but then she heard Leng Hua''s voicee through.
"It''s me."
Bai Qingcheng gave a start and looked back to see that apart from Leng Hua, Hell''s Lord and Little Muchen had also followed her, so she hurriedly saluted and respectfully called out, "Hell''s Lord." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Xuanyuan Mo Ze slowly followed forward while asking, "How did you let her sneak out?"
Bai Qingcheng''s heart tightened, hearing the colour of displeasure in his words, and immediately said, "It was me who was careless and the Little Master slipped out."
Chapter 4294 Tempted by play
Chapter 4294 Tempted by y
"Later when we go back, go get your punishment on your own." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said in a deep voice, taking a step forward.
"Yes." Bai Qingcheng didn''t dare to say more, but just answered.
They followed behind with slow steps, while in front, Shadow One who was hidden in the shadows kept staring and watched as the two punks handed two children a piece of broken silver each, and then gave them some candy.
The two children joyfully put away the silver, and ran over to Yue''er''s side: "For you to eat."
Yue''er looked at these two children who were nearly a head taller than her, blinking her eyes and shaking her head, "Yue''er doesn''t eat, Father said that you can''t just eat what others give you."
The soft and adorable voice came out, letting people who listen to it could not help but soften their hearts . What''s more, she put her small hands behind her back, and also shook her head with a determined face while doing so.
"This candy is so delicious, try a piece!" A small boy said, once again handing the thing in his hand forward.
"Don''t wanna, Yue''er is a good girl, Yue''er has to listen to Father''s words, if Father says you can''t eat it, you can''t eat it." She still shook her head and said as she stepped back.
Seeing this, the two children put away the candy and said, "Then we will take you to y, there are fun things over there." One of them pointed in the direction in front of him as he said in an enticing manner.
"What is it?" Yue''er asked curiously, looking in the direction they were pointing.
"You''ll know when we take you to see it."
Hearing this, Yue''er couldn''t help but hesitate a little, "But I''ve sneaked out, Father will know if I don''t go back for too long, I have to go back."
"It''s right there, it''s very close, see it before you go back! Go, we''ll take you there." The two children said, stepping forward and holding her hand to walk towards that direction.
Looking at his daughter who was taken away, Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at his son at the side and asked, "Did you see the problem?"
"Well, I saw it." Little Muchen looked like a small adult and nodded with a serious face.
"Then what do you think, can your sister escape?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked again.
Muchen thought about it and shook his head, "I don''t know."
"Then go and take a look." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, leading him forward.
Arriving at a dpidated courtyard, the two children brought Yue''er inside and then ran outside immediately. In the blink of an eye they were gone and Yue''er couldn''t react in time. By the time she regained her senses, the courtyard door had already been shut and two men who came out and guarded the door as well.
"Hey, hey, look at these clothes, tsk tsk, they are all top quality goods, it seems that this little doll is still a child of a big family." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"So what if it''s a big family? It''s not the first time we''ve done such a thing." As they spoke, the two men surrounded Yue''er one after the other. A lewd smile appeared on their faces.
"Which family''s young daughter are you? You should have quite a few valuable things on you, right? Quickly take it out and show it to the uncles." The two men tried to coax her as they approached her.
Yue Er blinked her eyes and asked, "Do you want money?" She asked as she reached into her bosom: "Yue''er has it." As she spoke, she threw out what appeared to be a bottle of medicinal powder and coldly mmed it towards them.
"Can''t give money to bad people! Hmph! Bad people, go away, go away!"
At the same time she threw it out, she ran with her small short legs to the courtyard door in an attempt to escape, but unfortunately, when she was less than two metres away, she was lifted up by the cor straight up into the air, leaving her kicking helplessly in the air.
Chapter 4295 Villian
Chapter 4295 Villian
"Let go of me, let go of me! Let me go!"
The tiny human struggled, but was lifted and hung up in the air, not to mention that the sash at her neck was now strangling her, it became a little hard to bear. This made her even more scared and she was on the verge of crying.
"Let go of you? Oh, but you fell into our hands, yet you still want to escape? Hurry up, hand over all the things on your body. Hey, see if there is still money in her space and let''s sell her directly while it is not toote still."
Listening to the two men discussing, Yue''er struggled and took advantage of one of the men''s inattentiveness to reach out and kick. That man let out a muffled grunt and covered his hands directly between his legs.
Because of the pain, the man''s temper exploded and he raised his hand to hit her.
In the dark, Xuanyuan Mo Ze watched with cold eyes, as the killing intent soared. If that man dared to hit his daughter, he would step in and make that man aplete waste!
"Are you crazy? This is just a little less than three years old little baby! If you p down, how can her face still be intact?" The other man beside him held the hand he flung out and chided in a low voice.
"This little girl who keeps kicking and jumping around is really detestable!" The man said, ring viciously at Yue''er. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"You''re the detestable ones, you''re the bad guys." She struggled and ran in the courtyard in a flurry, using that newly learnt footwork to run away from the two men who began to chase after her, "Come and catch me! Hmph! See if you can catch me!"
The two men gritted their teeth and chased after her for a few rounds, and found that this little doll ran at a speed that even they couldn''t catch up with. They couldn''t help but look at each other, and one of them took out a small, and directly swooped it over and scoped her up
"Let go of me, let go of me!" Yue''er shouted in the.
"Go, you hurry to search her body and remove all the valuable things on her." One of them said, signalling the other to quickly go forward.
The other person muttered under his breath as he walked forward, and was about to reach his hand towards Yue''er when Xuanyuan Mo Ze and the others walked out from the shadows. At the same time, an icy cold low voice was heard.
"Chop off both of their legs, abolish one of their hands, and then throw them to the beast garden to feed the beasts." Xuanyuan Mo Ze faintlymanded.
"Arghhhhh! You, who are you?! Let go of me, let go of me ..."
The Shadow One in the shadows answered and directly appeared to lift the two people who were so scared that their faces turned white and headed back.
"Father!" Yue''er couldn''t help but shout in surprise when she saw him appear.
"Sister, do you now know that this is dangerous?" Little Muchen walked up and spoke, helping to remove the.
Yue''er saw her father''s sullen look, and didn''t dare to get too close, just shouted out in a small whisper, "Father." And then hung her head down, not daring to look at them.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at the two children in front of him. There was not much to worry about when it came to his son but it was this naughty and mischievous daughter of his. If they were careless, he did not know what she would sneak out to do.
Like this time, if not to give her a little lesson, she will not be afraid.
After calling Father, he didn''t respond, so Little Yue''er didn''t dare to speak, but just stood quietly with her head hanging low.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze walked to the courtyard stone table, sat down as he looked at his daughter with a stern expression: "Yue Er,e and tell Father, why did you want to sneak out to y? Could it be that you didn''t listen to anything Father said to you?"
"I, I, I ..." she hung her head down and answered in a small whisper, not knowing what she was talking about at all.
Chapter 4296 Grounded
4296 Grounded
Xuanyuan Mo Ze didn''t say anything, he just quietly looked at her, seeing that she hung her head down and didn''t say anything, he then stood up and walked outside. At the same time, he instructed Leng Hua, "Take them back." As soon as his voice fell, he took the first step to leave himself.
"Father ...," Yue''er looked up with a look of disappointment in her eyes. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Little Muchen watched his Father leave, then went forward and held Yue''er''s hand, his small face was all serious: ''sister, Father is worried about you, you have to be obedient, be good."
"Brother, I, I just thought I would go back in a while ...," she said in a small whisper, looking at them helplessly.
Leng Hua rubbed her head and said, "Alright, let''s talk about it when we go back! You guys don''t have the power to protect yourselves yet, it''s easy to get into trouble, you can''t be like this next time."
"Mm." Yue''er hung her head down and answered, this time, seeing her Father angry, she was really distraught.
As Xuanyuan Mo Ze went back first, they did not travel with him, therefore, after arriving at the manor, Yue''er''s footsteps could not help but get slower and slower.
"It''s fine, go and admit your fault to your Father, remember this lesson and he won''t be angry." Leng Huaforted in a warm voice.
"But, but Father is so angry, does he not want Yue''er anymore? Does he hate Yue''er?" She looked up at Leng Hua with a pitiful little face and asked. Children were sensitive, and their hearts were fragile. Seeing her Father, who has always loved her and spoiled her, leaving with a dark and gloomy face and flinging his sleeves away at her, she was uneasy. At a loss for words, she did not know what to do.
"Sister, I will apany you." Little Muchen said, reaching out his little hand to pat her head, and then holding her little hand, "Go, brother will apany you, it''s going to be fine."
Leng Hua stood still and watched the two children walk forward hand in hand, unable to help but reveal a smirk to follow behind and walk slowly.
In the main courtyard, Xuanyuan Mo Ze was holding a book and looking at it, out of the corner of his eye he caught a glimpse of the two childrening in and didn''t raise his eyes to look at them, he just continued to sit quietly and look at the book in his hands.
The two children were going in, the Gray Wolf standing outside the door looked at the Master inside with some difficulty, then walked up to Yue''er''s side and said, "Yue''er, your Father has punished you, you''ve been grounded,e and follow Uncle Gray Wolf!"
Upon hearing this, both children were dumbfounded, as if they did not expect things to be this serious, and could not help but look at Leng Hua behind them as if begging for help.
Seeing this, Leng Hua took a step forward, looked inside, and lowered his voice to Gray Wolf, "Grounding Yue''er''s? Did Hell''s Lord say how long for?"
"Master said three days." Gray Wolf said, then added: "And he also made Yue''er to copy a hundred big words."
Hearing this, Leng Hua could not say anything, so he could only say to Yue''er, "In that case, Yue''er, you go with Gray Wolf!"
Knowing that she was wrong, Yue''er didn''t dare to say more, and could only obediently follow Gray Wolf step by step and leave.
"Muchen, youe with me!" Leng Hua signalled and led him away.
After watching them leave, only then did Xuanyuan Mo Ze inside the room put down the book in his hand and stood up, walking out slowly, he looked at the sky, his heart couldn''t help but sigh.
The child''s nature was to love to y and Yue''er was especially so. He could act as a strict father but the children alsocked their mother''s teaching. At this time, he was really looking forward to Ah Jiuing back earlier. After all, now the two children were at the age where they were soaking up knowledge and learning things, alone, sometimes he really does not know how to teach ...
Chapter 4297 Ambush
Chapter 4297 Ambush
At Feng Jiu''s side, she didn''t know what kind of dilemma Xuanyuan Mo Ze was facing.. She was cultivating in her space, while the things outside were being handled by Du Fan and the others.
A few days had passed since the news had been released, and the city had long been surgingnumbers of devilry cultivators. However, due to Du Fan''s and other people''s instructions, everything in the city was as usual, and no one made a move on those devilry cultivators, but only stared and paid attention in the dark.
On this day, after Du Fan received the news from the City Lord''s Manor, he came to the courtyard where Feng Jiu was. He was thinking about telling her about the devilry cultivators, but he didn''t expect her to still be in seclusion. Hence, he took Ye Feifei and Wang Yu out of the City Lord''s Manor, ready to kill those devilry cultivators in one fell swoop, while Leng Shuang stayed at the courtyard to keep watch.
"Young Master Du, those people have been gathering in that dpidated mansion for a few days now. Our mission''s to keep close surveince on them. Those people haven''t noticed anything yet and we reckon that there are over twenty of them."
City Lord Jiang lowered his voice and told him the news they''ve attained. There were about twenty over devilry cultivators and it seems that there were no others discovered elsewhere.It would be easier to close the in one fell swoop, only they just don''t know their strength and once they fight, who would prevail in the end?
"That''s good, this time round, we''ll make sure to just wipe them all out." Du Fan also lowered his voice and started telling him the n.
"Alright, I know what to do." City Lord Jiang responded and followed them all the way to the ce, and only when they reached the ce of surveince did this bring them to meet City Lord Gu and the few others they had travelled with previously.
Du Fan was listening to them talking about their discoveries over the past two days there while staring at those devilry cultivators, seeing that the strength of those devilry cultivators were all above Nascent Soul and there were twenty-three of them, if these people were to join forces, it would be difficult for them to deal with them.
So, ording to the original n, he said a few words to Ye Feifei before he asked Wang Yu to go with her to another ce to prepare an ambush first, waiting for the best time.
When night fell, one of the Nascent Soul cultivators went up ording to the n and was just about to leap over the dpidated courtyard when he was spotted.
"Who''s there?!"
A cold and stern shout came out, the two devilry cultivators immediately looked in the direction of where that Nascent Soul cultivator was, and when they saw that figure turning around and fleeing, they immediately chased after him.
The one who led the two devilry cultivators out was the cultivator whose surname was Lei. At this time, he felt the dense murderous intent locked onto him and had to desperately run towards the ce where the ambush wasid in advance.
The two devilry cultivators might not have thought that there would be an ambush in this ce, therefore, when the two chased out into an alley, a dark arrow shot out with a swoosh and hit one of the devilry cultivators. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Swoosh!"
As that arrow whizzed by swiftly, one of the devilry cultivators let out a muffled grunt as his body stiffened in ce.
Only to see, a sharp arrow containing the spirit energy pierce through the fatal point of his body and flew back to Ye Feifei''s hand with a swoosh. Very soon, the blood-stained arrow de was nocked onto the bow by her, and almost at the same time, it was shot out again, hitting another person.
Two muffled grunts sounded one after the other, but in the blink of an eye, the two devilry cultivators died in Ye Feifei''s hands.
Wang Yu shed out from the shadows and quickly stepped forward to drag the two corpses into the shadows, waiting for the next enemy to enter the ambush.
Chapter 4298 Powerful
Chapter 4298 Powerful
"Why is there no movement after going out for so long?" One of them felt that something wasn''t quite right and nced at the few people around him, saying, "You guys go and take a look, be careful."
The other three looked at each other and headed in that direction the two had previously left and it was not long after they left that City Lord Jiang walked out from the shadows, and turned around and ran again after seeing those three devilry cultivators. When those three devilry cultivators saw this, there was no way that they would let him go, so they chased after him right away without much thought.
"Stop!"
In the dark ce, Ye Feifei aimed at those who chased up, after the arrow was aimed at one of them, she deftly shot and arrow out with a swoosh. The moment those three heard the sound, they immediately dodged to avoid, however, although they avoided the first arrow, the speed of the second arrow that came immediately after was much faster than the previous one, so much so that one of them was injured by the other party''s arrows before they could even meet Ye Feifei face to face.
"Hiss!"
One of them drew a mouthful of cold air, because the sky was getting dark, the surroundings were not favourable to them, therefore, they thought of retreating back, but unexpectedly, just as they were retreating, the arrows hidden in the darkness shot out once again with the aura of death.
"Puh!"
A sharp arrow passed through the heart of one of the devilry cultivators urately and that devilry cultivator stood there rigidly, spraying out a mouthful of blood with his eyes red wide open in shock as he stared ahead. His lips were slightly open, somewhat unable to believe that he, a Celestial Strong powerhouse, would actually die in the hands of a cultivator who was not as strong as him. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
At the alley, the killing intent with the smell of blood permeated into the night...
On the other hand, at the dpidated mansion, there were a few people who felt that something was amiss, so they were staring around vigntly. However, other than the cloudy skies that started to cover the moon and the night wind rustling and blowing, it seemed that there was nothing peculiar.
"All of you, follow me to take a look." One of the devilry cultivators said, and didn''t let one or two people go forward again, but brought a crowd of people forward. Just when they were about to go out of the courtyard door, suddenly, a figure leaped up the wall from outside, and stood there against the night wind and stared at them from above.
"What are you going to take a look at?" Du Fan asked in bemusement as he held a fan in one hand and gently fanned himself. With the other hand ced behind his back and a gentle smile on his face, his gaze fell on those devilry cultivators.
"Du Fan!"
Someone recognised him and couldn''t help but exim his face changed drastically.
"If Du Fan is here, that means that the Ghost Doctor must be here as well!" They looked aroundvigntly as they searched for Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu who struck fear into the depths of their hearts.
The fan in Du Fan''s hand continued fanning gently as he sneered, "To deal with you all, there''s no need for my Master toe forward. We are more than enough." His gaze swept over the bodies of those devilry cultivators and said, "How do you want to die? I can fulfil all of you."
"He''s only one person, kill him!"
One of the devilry cultivators said, trying to douse the fear in his heart as he immediately attacked forward with his sword, wanting to kill Du Fan, but he didn''t expect that Du Fan''s strength was much higher than theirs.
The City Lord Gu and the others who were watching in the dark did not go forward to help when they saw that Young Master Du was more than enough to deal with so many people.They could not help but let out a gasp of astonishment, "I really can''t see that Young Master Du''s strength is above the Celestial Strongs, this, this is too unbelievable."
"Yes! Not to mention, he''s still so young, and his strength is actually already above the Celestial Strongs, it''s really enviable." Another person followed suit, his eyes glowing brightly as he looked at Du Fan exchanging blows in aposed and steady manner, not at all overwhelmed by the onught of attacks.
Chapter 4299 Leave Alive
Chapter 4299 Leave Alive
Seeing Du Fan, who was at such a young age, but had such strength, they were incredibly shocked. Moreover, dealing with so many devilry cultivators with ease, looking at the manner he was dealing with them, it is estimated that even if their numbers were doubled, he could still cope with it. N?v(el)B\\jnn
They watched in the dark, only to see that he struck out extremely fast and did not give anyone a chance to react. Those devilry cultivators around him died under his feet one by one, when thest two people were left, they thought that he would kill those two devilry cultivators. They did not expect that he would leave the two people alive in such a manner and he seemed very familiar with such actions. He simply dislocated their jaws, abolished their cultivation and snapped their hands backward to break them, and left them unconscious on the ground.
Seeing this scene, they were stunned for a moment, looked at each other and walked out, "Young Master Du, this is ..."
"Take them back for torture." Du Fan said, opposite them, "Trouble you guys to help me bring these two back."
"This is no problem." They nodded and lifted the person up to bring them back.
"Big Brother Du, the few people over there have been resolved as well." Ye Feifei swept over and came to a stop by Du Fan''s side.
"Go back then! Caught two live ones, go back and torture them to get some information." Du Fan said and nced at the two of them signalling for them to follow.
"Let''s go." Ye Feifei and Wang Yu responded and followed him and City Lord Jiang back first, leaving the other few to clean up the traces on the ground.
The darkness of the night quickly returned to calm, and the night breeze gently brushed past, blowing away the heavy bloody stench in the air ...
In the dungeon, the two devilry cultivators were handcuffed, the poison hidden inside their mouths had been cleaned up, their jaws were still open and they were still unconscious and had not woken up.
Du Fan left after instructing someone to keep an eye on them, intending to wait for tomorrow''s dawn before being tortured by Master herself, to see if they could learn the news of the Devil Lord from the mouths of these two devilry cultivators.
The next morning, Feng Jiu who was cultivating in the space finally came out, as soon as she came out of her space, she saw Du Fan and the others sitting in the courtyard. Seeing this, she couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow and asked, "Why are allof you here? Is something wrong?"
"Master,st night we cleared the ce where the devilry cultivators gathered and wiped out more than two dozen of them, but there are still two left alive, thinking to wait for Master toe and extract information from them personally." Du Fan exined their purpose to her diligently. Initially, he had thought that if she hadn''te out today, he would have to interrupt her seclusion, but now that she hade out on her own, it was just right.
Hearing his words, Feng Jiu was slightly surprised, "Oh? All wiped out?"
"Yes, we wiped out twenty one of them, I guessed that only these people came over, because other than that, there weren''t too many traces of devilry cultivator activities."
Hearing this, Feng Jiu nodded, "Very well, where are those two alive? Take me to take a look!"
"Yes, Master, this way." Du Fan said, leading the way in front.
Several people arrived at the dungeon, only Feng Jiu and Du Fan followed them in, even the two people, City Lord Jiang and Wang Yu, who wanted to follow them in, were stopped outside by Leng Shuang.
"Wait outside here! When Master extracts information out of people, she doesn''t like too many people there." Leng Shuang said indifferently, and after she said her words, she stopped looking at them.
Hearing this, Ye Feifei also followed and stood guard outside, not going in.
And seeing this, Wang Yu and City Lord Jiang did not say much, but just went to wait not far away, looking towards that dungeon from time to time, not knowing how exactly she would torture? And whether she can torture out useful information?
Chapter 4300 Whereabouts
Chapter 4300 Whereabouts
In the dungeon, Feng Jiu looked at the two unconscious devilry cultivators, seeing that all their cultivation had been ruined and their jaws had been dislocated, she flipped her palm and took out two medicinal pills.
"Give it to them." She signalled and handed the two medicinal pills to Du Fan at her side.
After Du Fan received the medicinal pills, he stepped forward and stuffed them into the mouths of the two men while reconnecting their jaws, and because of the pain, the two men also woke up from theira. N?v(el)B\\jnn
When they slowly opened their eyes to regain consciousness, the moment they saw the beautiful Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu d in red before them, their eyes were filled with fear. However, the next moment, they thought to themselves that they were already in such a situation, what could be even worse than this?
Thinking of this, they were also relieved and the fear in their eyes also dissipated.
Feng Jiu was not in a hurry to ask, just quietly looking at them. After a little bit of time passed, she then slowly said: "Maybe you do not know it yet? All the rest of you who came over have all died, and right now the only ones left alive are the two of you."
Hearing these words, the hearts of the two devilry cultivators trembled as they lowered their eyes and fell silent. They were unaware that Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu was here, if they knew, they wouldn''t havee here to seek their own deaths.
"In terms of your strength, you can''t be considered as important subordinates beside the Devil Lord, the one who is in charge of you should be the protector beside the Devil Lord, right?" Feng Jiu asked slowly, her voice was soft andnguid.
"Yes, we are the people under the Left Protector." The two devilry cultivators couldn''t help but speak, and as soon as the words left their mouths, their hearts were shocked, and they raised their eyes and looked at Feng Jiu in horror.
"Although you are not serving directly under the Devil Lord, but you are also the people under the hand of the Left Protector, then you should know where the Devil Lord''s current hiding ce is." She paused for a moment as she looked at the two men biting their lips tightly and refusing to open their mouths, blood seeped out from the corners of their mouths, and their originally pale faces grew paler and paler. Their eyesx at times, firm and shaky at others.
"Which deep forest is it hidden in? Or in which valley?" Feng Jiu approached and continued to soften her voice as she asked.
"It is, it is in ..."
The two looked at her in front of them, looking at her absolutely stunning face, listening to her gentle voice, their minds gradually became nk, however, their mouths uncontrobly spoke out the hiding ce of the Devil Lord.
Listening to the two people who divulged the location, Feng Jiu''s eyes shed slightly. Originally, she was worried that these two people are also bound by the blood curse, but now it seems that these two people are not bound by the blood curse, otherwise, with these words out, their life should also be gone.
After getting the desired information, Feng Jiu nced at Du Fan and said, "Deal with it cleanly." As soon as she said her words, she turned around and walked outside.
Du Fan responded with a yes, and when she went out, he walked towards the two men and ended their lives with his own hands swiftly.
Seeing Feng Jiue out, City Lord Jiang and the others waiting outside couldn''t help but quickly step forward and ask, "Young Miss Feng, how is it?"
Feng Jiu nced at him, the corner of her lips slightly hooked up and said: "City Lord Jiang don''t worry! There weren''t many devilry cultivators that came into this realm, and they are all dead now, there won''t be any more devilry cultivatorsing over this side in a short period of time." As she said that, she raised her head to look at the sky and added, "After a while, even if they want toe over, they won''t be able to."
Upon hearing this, City Lord Jiang and the gathered City Lord Gu and the others couldn''t help but be stunned, and looked at each other suspiciously, "I wonder what Young Miss Feng means by this?"
Chapter 4301 Taking Over
Chapter 4301 Taking Over
Feng Jiu pursed her lips and said, "Naturally, it''s because, in a short while, this realm will no longer be a masterlessnd." As the words fell, she took a step forward.
Hearing these words, several people''s hearts were shaken, and it was hard to hide the excitement in their eyes. Did she mean that she would be ruling this realm? If this part of their realm had a powerful monarch like her, it would naturally be a blessing for them.
Du Fan and Leng Shuang followed a few people back to the courtyard where Feng Jiu was, Ye Feifei''s Wang Yu guarded outside the courtyard, while Du Fan and Leng Shuang went into the room.
"What is Master''s immediate n?" Du Fan inquired.
Feng Jiu was slightly contemting, and half a secondter, she said, "Find a time, I willy this realm with spiritual power as well as boundary arrays, so that we can go back even if we don''t need to use the Nine Tails Spirit Fox. After that, we will see who is willing toe and take charge of this realm."
"Alright." Du Fan nodded and asked, "Master, is there anything we need to help you with?"
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "There is no need, now that my strength has recovered to its peak period, and my spiritual power has also be much stronger in these days after being in seclusion, it''s more than enough to reim this realm."
Seeing this, Du Fan and Leng Shuang looked at each other andughed, "In this case, it seems that it won''t take us long to go back, it''s been almost a year since we came out, I think that the two little Masters have grown up quite a bit."
Hearing them mention the two children, Feng Jiuughed, "The other day the two little ones even sent me a message using the transmission jade token, let''s finish this side earlier and go back to give them a surprise."
"Yes, then we will go down and prepare first." The two of them made a salute before they retreated.
This day, Feng Jiu was not busy going out, but entered the space to cultivate again, until early the next morning, she rose up alone in the air and swept between the clouds in the sky in one leap.
Standing between the clouds, looking down at the world below, she only saw a vast expanse, everything had be so small. She then raised her gaze and looked at everything before her. Between the clouds, white clouds floating clouds, the distant morning sunlight streaming through the clouds and shining down to the earth beneath.
Looking at everything before her from a high ce, the morning wind blew, the red robes and long ck hair bellowed in the wind, her back to the morning sunshine, facing the wind and stood, her hands in front of her body to form an ancient andplex seal, her mouth softly chanted out, her body spirit energy apanied by a powerful spirit energy diffusion spread ... N?v(el)B\\jnn
In Boundless City, City Lord Jiang and the others were speaking with Du Fan.
"So, the few of you are leaving?" City Lord Gu inquired, a look of reluctance on his face.
"That''s right, it was an ident that we came over here, but there are surprises in idents, and now that things are done, it''s almost time for us to leave." Du Fan smiled and said.
"Then will you guyse back again in the future? Will we still have the chance to meet and sit down to drink together?"
"Ha ha ha, my Master will be the Sovereign Ruler of this realm and this realm will no longer be a masterlessnd. In the future, even if it''s not my Master who will be in charge of this ce, it will still be some other strong person under her, so you don''t have to worry about anything happening in the future. Even if there''s something, we''ll fix it, and as for whether or not we''ll see each other again, it''ll depend on whether or not it''s destiny for us to see each other again. "
Du Fan smiled and said, looking at them, saying, "However, with the spell of this Nightless Sky being broken, the spirit energy aura of this ce is gradually bing thicker, and it will be of great help to your cultivation, I believe that with your talents and strength, it won''t take long for you all to make a breakthrough again."
Chapter 4302 Rainbow
Chapter 4302 Rainbow
As he spoke, he raised his hand and several medicinal pills flew out andnded in their palms. "This is what my Master gave you, and it is also considered as a gift for knowing each other, this medicinal pill can help you enter the realm of Celestial Strong steadily, and after bing a strong person in the realm of Celestial Strong. I have to remind you to be like what you are doing right now, and constrain the descendants of your family not to do anything that will hurt the sky and harm the people. Otherwise, when we meet again in the future, we will personally abolish all of your cultivation and relegate your family to the mortal world."
Upon hearing this, several people''s hearts were shaken, and as they proceeded to take the medicinal pill in their hands, their expressions also became solemn: "Yes, we will certainly keep this in mind." As the words fell, they carefully put the medicinal pill away.
Also at this time, they felt a rumbling sounding from the sky, looking upwards, the clouds were tumbling,yer uponyer of white clouds surging like ocean waves. The crowd below stared up in amazement.
"What''s going on here?"
"What happened to the clouds in this sky?"
"It''s not going to turn back to darkness again, is it?"
"That can''t be! It''s been so hard for us to have day and night, we don''t want to change back at all."
"Huh? It''s not quite like that! You guys, look between those clouds, isn''t there a red figure there?"
"No, the aura in this air is changing, as if ... as if there is something more."
The people in every part of this realm felt the different changes in this part of the realm where they were, some ordinary people and ordinary cultivators didn''t quite understand what was going on.
But some strong cultivators felt the fluctuation of the air flow, but vaguely guessed something, therefore, they did not cry out in rm, just held their breath quietly tilted their heads and watched in anticipation.
As time passed little by little, a rumble resounded in the clouds, as if there was a powerful energy aura and pressure enveloping the sky above, a boundary that they could not see seemed to quietly form ...
"Rumble!"
"Boom!"
The sound of thunder rang out, a sh of lightning streaked across the sky, and in the next moment, wisps of fine rain fell from the sky like threads, the rain spread across every part of this realm, nourishing and moisturising the entirend. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"It''s raining, it''s raining ..."
The people started to cheer while some started to dance wildly, looking in awe and enjoying the moment when the rain fell on them. For people of this realm, rain was extremely rare. With the perennial heat, there was an extremeck of water, and now that the drizzle gradually became heavier and started to rain for an entire hour, cheers of exuberance resounded all across the realm.
The sound of thunder was constantly rumbling and lightning apanied as it shed through the skies until, after an hour, the rain gradually stopped. At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky as if pushed apart by a pair of hands, gradually revealed the bright sun and a magnificent rainbow arched from one corner of the sky to the other corner of the sky, forming a rainbow bridge.
"Whoa! Look, that''s a rainbow! What a beautiful and big rainbow!"
"A rainbow actually appeared, it''s incredible!"
The people of the entire realm were cheering and jumping wildly around, looking in surprise at the rainbow arch bridge that spanned across the sky, when they saw a red figure walk out from amongst the clouds, gentlynding on top of the rainbow to look down at the crowd below ...
Chapter 4303 Horrific Change in the City
4303 Horrific Change in the City
Because of the distance, the people from all over the realm could not see whether the red figure at the rainbow on the sky was a man or a woman, and could not see her appearance, they only knew that the red robes fluttering above was very beautiful.
In the Boundless City below, in the City Lord''s Manor, Du Fan, who saw this scene in the sky, revealed a smile, he arched his hand to the Jiang City Master, "My Master has called us, we have to say goodbye, we will meet again."
"We''ll meet again." They hurriedly returned a salute and said.
"Let''s go!" Du Fan looked towards Leng Shuang and Ye Feifei as well as Wang Yu and the others.
"Mmm!"
A few people answered and followed him up in the air together until they came to the ce of that rainbow, and only then did they follow Feng Jiu as she stepped between the rainbows and headed to the other side of the rainbow, until, their figurespletely disappeared into the clouds and disappeared into thin air ...
Half a monthter, Verdant Enchanted City.
When Wang Yu came to the gate of Verdant Enchanted City again, his heart couldn''t help but soar, "After being gone for so long, I''m finally back."
Feng Jiu, on the other hand, looked at this Verdant Enchanted City, she was a little surprised, as she asked aloud, "It''s broad daylight, howe the city gates are tightly closed? Moreover, there isn''t even a single person entering or leaving the city?"
"Something is not quite right." Du Fan said, surveying the tightly closed City in front of him, while his Divine Sense prated through the city gates and swept inside. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Hearing them say this, Wang Yu''s original excited and ted mood was suppressed, and with an ugly expression, he agreed, "Yes! It''s broad daylight, usually the city gates won''t be closed ah! I''ll go and take a look first." As he spoke, he quickly stepped forward and tried to push open the city gate, but found that it was shut from the inside, so he tapped on the door and shouted, "Open the door, open the door!"
"You get out of the way." Du Fan walked forward and patted Wang Yu''s shoulder.
Wang Yu looked back at him and stepped aside.
Only to see Du Fan''s palm turn, a stream of air formed in his palm violently striking forwards, a loud bang rang out at the same time, the thick city gate copsed with a rumble.
However, when the scene inside the gate was reflected in their eyes, the gazes of several people could not help but freeze in shock.
All that they saw before them was the messy ground that was sprawled all over with bodies. There were old people, there were women, there were also children, as well as cultivators, among them. Some seem to have been dead for some time with their bodies having started to decay while some seem to have just died not long ago, with blood still dripping between the fingers.
Looking around, there were over two hundred dead bodies, and that the past hustle and bustle of the city was a huge contrast to where there was not a living person in sight. "Who the hell did this!"
Wang Yu''s eyes were bloodshot, and his fists were tightly twisted with veins emerging. He didn''t expect that after leaving this ce for not even a year, he woulde back again to see such a horrific scene of corpses all over the city. Even if those dead people were not his rtives, but, seeing them brutally killed like that, the anger in his heart as well as the blood in his body were screaming and boiling, wanting to find a way to vent out.
Feng Jiu''s face also looked grave, she swept her divine sense, and immediately stepped forward to a corner, at that corner, a middle-aged cultivator''s mouth was overflowing with blood, and his body was stabbed with a few swords in the fatal ces, and he was about to breathe hisst. Immediately, she reached out and tapped his acupoints to stop the blood that was gushing out from his body, and inquired: "Tell me, what is going on here? "
Chapter 4304 Appears
4304 Appears
However, that person was severely injured and had lost too much blood, even though Feng Jiu managed to preserve his breath, he only opened his mouth and swallowed that breath without being able to speak.
Seeing this, before Feng Jiu could say anything, Wang Yu took in a big mouthful of air and swept forward, only to hear his worried and anxious voiceing from the wind: "I''ll go home first to take a look!"
"Go!" Feng Jiu said as she too lifted her Qi and swept forward. She also wanted to know what had happened in this ce?
However, when they walked a little way ahead, they saw that Wang Yu, who was one step ahead of them, was blocked by a boundary, and was standing there anxiously waiting for Feng Jiu and the others. As soon as he saw theming, he quickly stepped forward and said, "I don''t know what''s going on here, it''s blocked by a boundary and I can''t get in."
They saw that the area in front of them was shielded by a strong air current forming a boundary, forming a transparent protective shield. Unlike this side, beyond the boundary was not littered with corpses, on the contrary, there was not a single person to be seen.
No, there was someone, a group of people wereing over from not far away, perhaps they saw them and wereing this way.
Inside the boundary, as soon as the middle-aged man who led the group came to see Wang Yu and Feng Jiu and the others, a look of surprise appeared on his face, "Wang Yu, it''s you?"
"Uncle Lin!"
Wang Yu could not hide his joy at seeing him either, then asked, "Uncle Lin, what happened in the city? Why did so many people die? How about my family? Are they all alright?"
Feng Jiu nced at that middle-aged man, it was the Patriarch of the family that he met in Verdant Enchanted Forest, it seems that he heard Du Fan and the others say that Wang Yuter got along with them for a long time, and also got along with the daughter of this Lin family''s Patriarch, and the two of them engaged in a verbal agreement because of it.
"Let''s not talk about it first, wait a moment, I''ll go and call two more people toe, and together we''ll open up an opening in this boundary for the few of you toe in." He said hurriedly and turned around to leave, while at that moment, Du Fan''s voice came from behind him.
"No need to bother." Du Fan said, walked forward and lifted his hand, the boundary in front of him opened a one-person wide opening, he looked at Feng Jiu and said, "Master, go in first!"
Feng Jiu nodded her head and walked forward to stride in, and just at this moment, Patriarch Lin who was beside the boundary was heard eximing with a startled look, "Quickly! Quicklye in! Those people are here again!"
A few people turned around, only to see, not far away, a group of devilry cultivators wearing ck robes came sprinting towards them, their long swords dragging on the ground, as sparks flitted across the surface. The devilry energy on their bodies was extremely heavy, and as their aura surged, the ck aura that could be seen by the naked eye also surged around them.
"Devilry cultivators!"
Du Fan said, signalling for a few people to go in, before he said to Feng Jiu, "Master, I''ll go and deal with them for a while." This ce should not have so many devilry cultivators, but now, not only was it overrun with devilry cultivators, but they had also massacred so many of the city''s people. This was something that they would definitely have to take care of! Feng Jiu stood within the boundary and looked at those devilry cultivators, her brows slightly condensed, saying, "The aura on these devilry cultivators is not quite right, be careful."
"Don''t worry, Master." Du Fan responded and was about to close the boundary when he saw Ye Feifei walk out and stand beside him.
"Let me help." Ye Feifei said, and with a movement of her hand, she took out his bow and arrow, aiming at the devilry cultivator swarming towards them. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 4305 Coming Back
Chapter 4305 Coming Back
"Follow me." Du Fan said, closing the boundary with a flick of his hand, while the fan in his hand swished open.
Feng Jiu retracted her gaze to look at Patriarch Lin and asked, "What''s going on in this city?"
Patriarch Lin nced towards Feng Jiu, thinking that just now, Du Fan and the others called her Master, then he said, "As you can see, these devilry cultivators came out of nowhere, more than a month ago, they killed people on sight, and have been lurking in this city until now, and there are so many of them, that the people of the various families in the city came up with a way tobine their efforts and set up a boundary to block them, but even so, the constant barrage of attacks also makes it a bit hard to hold up."
"The appearance of these devilry cultivators are really odd, some of them were even familiar people of the mercenary team that we are familiar with, but we don''t know how they all turned into devilry cultivators. Moreover, it seems that all of them don''t recognise us, as soon as they appeared, they started to kill people without saying a word, we don''t know what''s happening so what we can do is only to protect our respective side of the area to fight against them. However, among those devilry cultivators, there seems to be extremely powerful devilry cultivators that exist. This morning we received news that a family boundary in the west of the city had been breached and things aren''t going well."
"Then how about my family? Are they all alright?" Wang Yu inquired.
"Not too good."
Patriarch Lin shook his head and said, "Your grandfather was seriously injured when he fought with the devilry cultivator, and now he is still lying on the bed. As for your father, I also don''t know much as a few days ago, he still came out to walk around, but in the past two days, I heard that he hid in his room and didn''te out at all. Whoever went to call him, healso didn''t open at all so I don''t know what''s going on. As for the other members of your n, in the face of such a great disaster, there seems that there is no other chaos, after all, there are still elders in the family supporting them."
Listening to his words, Wang Yu''s heart sank as he said, "I''ll go back first to take a look." As the words fell, his figure had already swiftly swept out.
Feng Jiu watched Wang Yu leave before he said, "This Verdant Enchanted City is also a big city with a lot of people in the city, so with such a boundary, it shouldn''t be able to protect many people, right? What''s more, if they are all in the boundary, theck of food will also cause problems."
"Indeed, this current situation is treating the symptoms but not the root cause." Patriarch Lin spoke. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu slightly contemted for a while, then said, "Tell the two of themter, I''ll go to the Wang family."
"Alright." Patriarch Lin answered and watched her leave with that ck robed woman before he looked outside the boundary, and this time, he couldn''t help but be stunned.
Only to see, the dozen or so devilry cultivators were killed by the two of them nearly half, the remaining few were also injured, two of them were trying to escape, but unexpectedly, the woman pulled the bow in her hand and shot a sharp arrow with a swoosh sound and the arrow passed through the heart of the person in front and went straight to the second person.
One arrow kills two people with one blow!
Thinking about how many people had died under these people''s hands during this period of time, and then looking at those two in front of him who easily took care of a dozen or so devilry cultivators, he only felt his heart tremble. Seeing that they had opened the boundary and walked in, he hurriedly stepped forward.
"Your Master has gone to the Wang family." He hurriedly spoke ording to what the woman in red had handed over earlier.
"Many thanks." The two of them arched their hands and saluted before taking steps towards the Wang family.
In front, Wang Yu ran towards the family gate with quick steps, and the guards guarding the family gate could not help but shout in surprise when they saw him, "Young Master! Young Master is back!"
The guard''s surprised voice spread in the house, and in no time, everyone in the Wang Manor knew that Wang Yu had returned.
Chapter 4306 Changes
Chapter 4306 Changes
Wang Yu ran towards his grandfather''s courtyard, once he entered the courtyard, before he saw his grandfather, he saw Lin Zhilin first.
"Zhilin? Why are you here?"
"You''re back?" Lin Zhilin greeted him with surprise and held his arm with both hands, "How are you? How have you been?"
Wang Yu held her hand and said, "I''m fine, very fine, as soon as I returned to the city, I saw that something happened in the city. I met your father, and knowing that my grandfather and father are not doing too well, I came back to take a look first."
"During this period of time, a lot of things happened in the city. Now, almost no one dares to go out, I was listening to my Father and he said that your grandfather was seriously injured. I thought that since you''re not at home, I came over to help take care of him." She said softly.
Hearing this, Wang Yu''s heart was touched for a moment, "Many thanks."
"Let''s not talk about it first, you go in first and take a look at your grandfather! I still have to go and have the kitchen boil the medicine." She signalled.
"Thank you." Wang Yu said and took a step to quickly head towards the room.
On the other side, after Feng Jiu arrived at the Wang Family, because she had stayed at the Wang Family, she walked towards the courtyard of the Old Predecessor of the Wang Family on her own, however, a silhouette quietly went before them.
She raised her eyebrows and recognised that it was Wang Yu''s father, only, the aura on him ...
"Master, there seems to be something wrong with the aura on him." Leng Shuang also saw the silhouette in front of her, her brows slightly condensed.
"Well, it is indeed not quite right, the aura on his body is somewhat simr to those devilry cultivators." Feng Jiu said, when she saw the person in front of her looking back, she stepped to the side with Leng Shuang.
"Could it be that he has cultivated devilry skills?" Leng Shuang said.
Feng Jiu shook her head, "It''s unlikely, although this Patriarch Wang doesn''t have much vigour, he''s not the kind of person who would cultivate magic power, moreover, the aura on his body is a bit bizarre, it doesn''t look like it." She pondered, feeling that the aura on all these people was a bit odd, as if it was tainted by something.
Leng Shuang then said, "Earlier, that Patriarch Lin mentioned that he had been behind closeddoors for many days, this is probably because he heard that Wang Yu hade home, so he ran out to see. Look at him all covered up in his own home, there must be something wrong."
"Follow up and take a look." Feng Jiu said, and only then did she walk forward with Leng Shuang.
Patriarch Wang quietly entered the courtyard and saw that his son who had not seen him for a long time had returned safely, his worried heart was eased. When saw that he was safe and sound and everything was fine, then he thought of quietly leaving, but he did not want to see that his son, who was originally still talking to his father by the side of the bed, fiercely attacked towards him with a sharp cry.
"Who''s there!"
Wang Yu thought that someone mixed in to his grandfather to misbehave, immediately shot towards the discovery of an unfamiliar smell of the ce to attack, but did not want to, in the figure swept out, but saw that the person was actually his father.
"Father?"
He was shocked, fiercely retracted his hand, but because of the force of the force and then forcefully retracted, his body slightly shook a little before he steadied his footsteps.
"Father? You, why are you like this?" Wang Yu nce also noticed the wrongness of the breath on his body, and couldn''t help but go forward, but was shrank back. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Don''te over!" Patriarch Wang hastily shouted while taking a step back to stop him froming closer.
"Father, what happened to you? How did you be like this?" Wang Yu was shocked as he looked at his father in front of him, it was still his familiar father''s face, but, the aura on his body, as well as, the hidden bloodthirsty redness of his eyes, looked at him with a shocked heart.
Chapter 4307 Different
Chapter 4307 Different
"I also want to know what''s going on with Patriarch Wang?"
Feng Jiu''s gentle voice came from behind, the two of them followed the voice and saw Feng Jiuand Leng Shuang walk in.
"Feng, Young Miss Feng ... you are all still here?" Patriarch Wang originally took a step backwards, but once he thought about the identity of Young Miss Feng Jiu, surprise couldn''t help but appear in his eyes, and the whole person flung himself forward and knelt: "Young Miss Feng, please save me, I don''t want to turn into them like that."
"Wait a moment. I''ll ask you again in a while." Feng Jiu said as she strode in and said to Wang Yu, "Take me to meet your grandfather."
"Yeah." Wang Yu responded and nced at his father before leading Feng Jiu inside.
The Old Predecessor of the Wang n who was lying on the bed inside was haggard as a whole, he listened to the voices outside, his heart was anxious, he wanted to get up, but he couldn''t even sit up until, he saw Feng Jiue in.
"Ghost Doctor ... able to see you again..it''s really, really great."
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "But I didn''t expect that when we meet again, istead of you advancing, but I''m met with this dying and haggard appearance."
Leng Shuang moved a chair and ced it beside the bed, after Feng Jiu sat down, she reached out to help him take his pulse and said, "It seems that the strength of the devilry cultivator who injured you is not low, it''s not easy for you to hold on until now." As she spoke, she withdrew her hand and signalled, "Help your grandfather to sit up."
"Here you go." Wang Yu immediately went forward to help his grandfather sit up. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Feng Jiu turned her hand, a spirit energy breath was transmitted inside his body, helping him repair the injuries in his body, half a secondter, she withdrew her hand, and took out a silver needle and stabbed it into the acupoints, and only after the blood stasis in his body was dissolved, then she signalled him to help him lie down.
"You should be drinking medicine to dissolve blood stasis now, right? Just drink ording to that prescription, I don''t need to prescribe more, it will gradually get better after some days of recuperation." Feng Jiu said and stood up.
"Ghost Doctor, what''s wrong with my son? Did something happen to him?" He was still thinking about his son outside, I don''t know what happened to him.
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "Your body is not fit to worry right now, don''t worry about anything else, get well from your injuries first! There''s nothing wrong with him either, I''ll just ask him some questions."
With that, she looked at Wang Yu and said, "Take good care of your grandfather."
"Yes." Wang Yu responded, and as he sent them out, his gaze naturally fell on his father.
"Patriarch Wang, let''s find a ce to talk!" Feng Jiu said, taking a step outside.
Seeing this, Patriarch Wang then said to Wang Yu, "Take care of your grandfather." With that, he walked behind Feng Jiu.
When they reached the main courtyard, Feng Jiu looked at Patriarch Wang and asked, "Do you have any wounds on your body? Or did you touch something when you went out the other day?"
Patriarch Wang was stunned and paused for a moment before he said, "I led a team on patrol the other day and was scratched by a devilry cultivator who scratched my hand." He unsped his outer garment and pulled down one side, revealing an arm that had already turned ck and purple.
Looking at that arm, Feng Jiu''s brows twisted slightly, "It turns out that the devilry aura on your body is emanating from this, no wonder it''s different from the usual devilry cultivators, but how could it be like this?"
Her heart is strange, stretching out her hand for him to take the pulse diagnosis, a long time, will hand back, looking at him, staring at the eyebrow: "The devilry energy has entered your internal organs, moreover, this kind of devilry energy on your body seems to be contagious, like a kind of ... virus."
Chapter 4308 The Situation
Chapter 4308 The Situation
Hearing these words, Wang Yu couldn''t help but ask urgently, "What then? Is there a way to cure it?"
"Let''s deal with it first and see!" Feng Jiu said, while taking out the thin de and medicine from the space, saying, "The main thing is this virus that''s infecting this wound, I have to study it to see what it is."
As Patriarch Wang watched her setting up the thin de on the table as well as lighting a fire and having someone prepare fresh water, he asked, "Ghost Doctor, I can''t feel this arm anymore." He sighed inwardly, he was afraid that his injury could not be cured even if she does surgery now.
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "In that case, I even saved the medicine for pain relief?" After she sanitised her hands, she burned the thin de on the me for a while, then she moved her hands to help him clean the swollen and ckened wounds, and at the same time, she said, "Wang Yu, go clean your hands, andter squeeze out the blood and pus from your father''s wounds."
"Yes." Wang Yu responded and helped out at the side after cleaning his hands properly.
Once the knife was cut down, what came out was blood pus, Wang Yu followed what she said, squeezed the blood pus out of the wound, and then cleaned the wound.
Feng Jiu''s side cleaned the thin de, and burned it with me, after Wang Yu wiped the wound clean, only then could the already rotten and ckened flesh be removed .... N?v(el)B\\jnn
At first, Patriarch Wang didn''t feel anything, even if the knife was picking at his flesh, he couldn''t feel any pain, until, gradually, when she reached deeper, he could gradually feel and cold sweat started to seep out.
He looked back, and saw his arm and arge piece of flesh had been removed, revealing the bone. Only that bone was not a normal colour, but seems to have been etched generally, as ck spots were sporadically spotted all around.
Feng Jiu helped him to clean up the wound, as she put on haemostatic powder and finally bandaged up, said: "You saw it as well, part of the bone has been affected and the virus has soaked into the body marrow."
As she spoke, she washed her hands in the clean water, while Leng Shuang opened all the windows, letting the wind blow away the smell of blood.
"Give this medicine to your father to take!"
Feng Jiu handed out a medicinal pill to Wang Yu and said, "You guard him, lest anything happens, the devilry energy in his body is a little strange. If he has a seizure or if he is losing his sanity, you have to make sure that you don''t get hurt by him. If you get scratched by him or if the wounds on your body are contaminated with his blood, you will be infected as well."
Feng Jiu warned him sternly and nced at them, saying, "Also, before the problem is solved, it is best not to go out."
Feng Jiu and the two of them left, leaving only their father and son there, and when he saw his father''s face pale and sweating coldly from the pain of his wounds, Wang Yu said, "Father, let me send you back to rest! You don''t need to worry about things at home, I''ll keep an eye on them."
"Alright." Patriarch Wang nodded and was helped by him towards the main courtyard.
After leaving, Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang came to the garden when they saw Du Fan and Ye Fei Feiing, and they stopped at that moment.
"Master." The two bowed and came to her.
"Let''s go sit over there!" Feng Jiu signalled and headed towards the pavilion.
A few people followed, and when she sat down, Du Fan told her about the situation, "Those dozen devilry cultivators were taken care of by us, however, I heard that there are cultivators in this city whose situation is different, they were originally mercenaries not devilry cultivators, but somehow they were also tainted with devilry aura and they kill people on sight."
Chapter 4309 Patrolling
Chapter 4309 Patrolling
"When we came all the way back we inquired with those who had contacted the devilry cultivators in the city, and found that there are two groups of people among these devilry cultivators. One were the usual devilry cultivators we''re familiar with while the other are the ones who somehow got contaminated with devilry energyter on. For the devilry cultivators that we usually deal with, they seldom strike and the ones who are massacring amok in the city are mostly those who have lost their sanity." N?v(el)B\\jnn
Listening to his words, Feng Jiu pondered and said, "Wang Yu''s father was injured after fighting with those people, and now his condition is not too optimistic. The devilry energy in his body is a little strange and I suspect that these devilry cultivators might have a virus of some kind on their hands."
She raised her eyes to look at Du Fan and said, "You go and check it out, don''t scare the snakes, let''s figure things out first. More importantly, don''t get your skin cut when fighting with those devilry cultivators or don''t get any other unknown blood on your body if you have wounds, this virus is extremely powerful, you have to act carefully."
"Alright, I got it, I''ll go now." Du Fan responded, then turned around and walked outside.
"Master, then what do I have to do?" Ye Feifei asked.
Feng Jiu nced at her and said, "Go and walk around the city, pay attention to whether there are some people with oddities on them, if there are people infected with the virus, put them under control as soon as possible. Simrly, pass on these instructions to the Patriarchs of those families in the city that are on patrol, tell them what to pay attention to."
"Yes." Ye Feifei answered and left as well.
"Go! Let''s go back." Feng Jiu stood up, signalling Leng Shuang to follow, and headed towards the courtyard where she was resting, ready to go and study the method of breaking this virus.
Ye Feifei flew to the city to find Patriarch Li and ryed to him Feng Jiu''s instructions and after she went around inside the city''s boundary to see if there were any of those people who were infected with the virus that Master had mentioned.
However, most of the people inside the boundary had gone into hiding, and there were only a few patrolling around, so she didn''t see anything out of the ordinary.
However, when she passed by a remote house, she vaguely heard the sound of crying with begging for mercy. She was surprised and walked towards that house.
See inside the alley, a house in front of the door there are two cultivators guarding, and inside the house, vaguely there is the sound of crying and begging for mercy, but the two guarding cultivators'' expressions looked as if they were ustomed to it.
"What''s going on inside?" Ye Feifei asked, walking forward.
When the two men saw her, their eyes lit up, and one of them even whistled and asked her in a leering tone: "Oh? Where did this littledye from? What''s wrong? Do you want to find our brothers forfort?"
Ye Feifei had also followed Feng Jiu and had traversed through many ces, seen many people and faces. Facing these two people, she immediately raised her hand and struck out her palm.
"p!"
The force seemed to be very light, but it made the two cultivators fall to the ground and half of their faces swelled up. The two cultivators covered their red and swollen cheeks and were about to curse angrily, but they felt that the scent was not right, and when they looked at the perpetrator, they saw that the aura on her body was not quite the same as earlier.
Earlier, she was still like a delicate little beauty, but now, her aura and pressure was like that of a devil, with murderous eyes and a powerful body, making people''s hearts tremble.
"You, who are you?!"
The two of them did not rush forward, they also knew not to mess with the strength of people stronger than them, at the moment also dare not open their mouths to curse, only thinking to find an opportunity to escape here first, lest they end up suffering in her hands.
Chapter 4310 Taking Advantage of the Chaos
Chapter 4310 Taking Advantage of the Chaos
"Open the door." Ye Feifei said with a cold voice.
The two cultivators looked at each other with cold sweat on their foreheads, they could only go forward and push the door open. They wanted to push it open and then retreat and leave, but they didn''t expect to be dragged in alongside.
The door of the house was pushed open, and the cries from inside with despair reached her ears. She walked forward and kicked open the room inside, and saw that a cultivator was pressing down on a youngdy who was crying in despair, and the girl''s clothes were torn open, revealing her snow-white skin.
"Damn it! Who let you guys in?" When the cultivator saw the two cultivators guarding the doore in, he immediately cursed angrily, but after catching a glimpse of Ye Feifei, a look of amazement appeared in his eyes.
"Where did you guys find such goods? This little beauty is quite good looking!" That cultivator stared at Ye Feifei with an evil glint in his eyes as he watched, pushing away the youngdy who was pressing down, he came forward to raise Ye Feifei''s chin.
Looking at the scene in this room, Ye Feifei''s expression had long turned frosty, but seeing that the cultivator in front of her was actively seeking death had actually gone up to her and raised her chin, she immediately lifted her foot and gave him a heavy kick between his legs.
"Little beauty..... hiss arghhhh!"
That cultivator had not finished his words when he received a heavy kick to his crotch. He instantly clipped his legs together as he bent down and his hands covered between the legs, his face turned from red to white as cold sweat started trickling down from his temples as the excruciating pain assaulted him. He could no longer stand and slowly crumbled to his knees.
"Ugh! It''s so painful ...! It''s killing me!"
The man gritted his teeth and said word by word, after finishing a sentence, the killing intent in his eyes burst out, "Catch this stinking bitch for me! Catch her!"
Angry shouts rang out, but the two cultivators shrank aside with their heads hanging low in fear, not daring to take half a step forward at all.
"The city is in the midst of a cmity, but you guys still prefer to be so low and disgusting to such a point, you really deserve to die!" Ye Feifei coldly shouted, as she kicked out again, sending the cultivator flying straight into the wall. When he crashed into the wall, he sprayed out a mouthful of blood. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Pfft!"
That person copsed onto the floor and could not get up at all.
Ye Feifei walked forward and took the clothes on the side and draped them over that youngdy''s body, "Don''t be afraid, in the future, if someone dares to treat you like this, remember to stand up for yourself and ask for help." Her gaze swept towards the cultivator cowering in the corner and said, "If you can''t deal with him, there are plenty of people who can deal with him."
Ye Feifei walked forward and took the clothes on the side and draped them over that youngdy''s body, "Don''t be afraid, in the future, if someone dares to treat you like this, remember to stand up for yourself and ask for help." Her gaze swept towards the cultivator cowering in the corner and said, "If you can''t deal with him, there are plenty of people who can deal with him."
The youngdy stopped crying from the moment she came in, looking at the scene in front of her in shock, at this moment, when she heard Ye Feifei''s words, she only then slowed down, her voice trembled with a choked voice and responded, "I, I know, thank you."
"Where is your family? Howe you''re the only one?" Ye Feifei asked.
"They died, killed by devilry cultivators, I''m the only one left." The young girl''s eyes reddened and she lowered her head.
Upon hearing this, she fell silent for a moment before saying, "Then live well, even their share." With that, she patted the her shoulder before she said to the two cultivators who were cowering to the side, "Escort that person away!"
Instead of killing them directly, she was going to hand them over to the people who were in charge of the city so that they could make an example of them in order to scare some people with bad intentions!
On the other hand, after Du Fan exited the boundary, he quietly headed towards the city, and when he reached the outside it was also as what Patriarch Li said, various ces in the city hadid down boundaries, some big, some small, obviously, all of them were protective boundariesid down for self-protection.
Chapter 4311 Trouble
Chapter 4311 Trouble
He didn''t rm those people, but quietly went around the city, looking for those devilry cultivators when he saw a group of twenty over devilry cultivators break through a family''s boundary. Seeing them besieging the n and saw that a woman was in and a child who was just able to walk fell down amongst the corpses and cried out. When he saw that no one in that n cared about that child, and at that moment, a de flew out from the hands of a devilry cultivator and shot towards that child. He immediately flew out and blocked that sharp de with the fan in his hand while holding that child in his arms. "Ooo... ooo... mother... mother... mother... " the child cried out, reaching out to try to pounce on the woman''s corpse on the ground.
Seeing this, Du Fan sighed in his heart and passed the child to an old man at the side: "Take care of this child." As soon as he finished his words, his figure shed and he shot out to kill those devilry cultivators in front of him one by one.
With his strength, the strength of these devilry cultivators was nothing in front of him, and in less than a few minutes, there were twenty over corpses of devilry cultivators littered all over the ground.
The people of that family n looked at this scene in shock, the old man holding the child came back to his senses first, and hurriedly came forward, "Thank you Young Master for saving my He family, we will not dare to forget it in this life, please ept our obeisance."
As the old man said, he held the child and knelt down, when the others saw this, they also hurriedly followed and knelt down to show their gratitude.
Seeing this, Du Fan said, "Get up!" After signalling them to get up, he then said, "Your boundary has been broken, and looking at the heavy casualties on your side, there are only the few of you left. If you continue to stay here, it is probably very difficult to survive, it is better to go and stay in the boundary up front!"
Young Master, not that we don''t want to go, but we can''t go. Our He Family is only a third-rate small family, there are few strong people in the family, and the boundary is not strong hence it can''t protect the people in the family. Up front is where the Wang Family is located, it is the east of the city where all the big ns are located, and we would like to go there for refuge, but even though it''s the same city, the journey from here to there is not close. What''s more, there are those ferocious devilry cultivators lurking everywhere, so we really have no choice!"
Seeing this, Du Fan said, "I''ll send all of you over!"
Upon hearing this, they all rejoiced, "Thank you Young Master, thank you Young Master!"
Du Fan looked at the corpses on the ground and said, "It''s better to quickly settle these corpses, moreover, these devilry cultivators have infectious viruses on their bodies. If anyone has been injured by them, I am afraid that they will also be infected. So, setting these corpses on fire is the safest method. Also, all of you had better check the injuries on your bodies as well, it''s fine if they are injuries caused by swords and knives, but, if you''ve been scratched by those devilry cultivators or their wounds are stained by devilry cultivator''s blood or something like that, you will have to be treated in istion."
After saying this, Du Fan saw that their faces all changed, he couldn''t help but think, these people just fought with the devilry cultivators, in addition to their own blood on their bodies, there is also the blood of the devilry cultivators, plus they already have wounds on their bodies, so ...
For a moment, his brows wrinkled. If this was the case, then it would be troublesome.
"Young Master, dare I ask, what is that virus you mentioned? Is it really contagious that powerful? If one were to be infected, what would one be?" The old man couldn''t help but enquire.
"It will lose its mind and turn into a tool that only kills." Du Fan nced at them and said, "How about this! You guys divide the people up, those who are injured stand on one side, and those who are not injured stand on the other side."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 4312 Arrangement
Chapter 4312 Arrangement
Listening to his words, everyone looked at each other in a confused manner and those who were injured stood aside, while those who were not injured stood at the other side. Not knowing what he wanted to do, they all looked at him curiously.
Du Fan''s gaze swept over them, slightly paused, and said, "I still have a mission to carry out and I can''t help you much now, because I don''t know whether you are infected or not. So, all those who are injured will wait in this mansion first, and the ones who aren''t injured, I will send them inside the boundaries guarded by those several families."
As soon as they heard his words, all their expressions changed. When he saw someone anxiously trying to speak, he raised his hand to stop it, "Don''t be anxious, let me finish my words first and listen to the end."
When the original anxious crowd saw him like this, they had no choice but to swallow back the words that were at the tip of their tongues. Their eyes looked at him with hope, praying hard in their hearts that he could save them and show them a path for them to live. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"You all know best what the situation is in the city right now. If I bring you all back, then I don''t dare to guarantee that the people from those few ns will not kill all of you who are injured and may be infected with the virus in the worst case scenario. However, if the people who aren''t injured go over there, I believe that there will be a ce for them to stay."
His gaze fell on those who were injured, saying, "You also don''t need to worry, I will personallyy down a boundary for you here in your n, those devilry cultivators won''t be able to break my boundary. My Master is already researching on the antidote, I believe it won''t take long to find a solution, right now, this is the best arrangement for you."
Listening to his words, the people looked at each other, and finally, it was the old man who stepped forward and said, "Thank you, we will listen to Young Master''s arrangement."
Thus, Du Fan let the injured people go back to their ns to treat and bandage their wounds, and at the same time,id a boundary for them, and gave some instructions, before taking the uninjured people towards where those ns were located.
On the way, as expected, they encountered two groups of devilry cultivators. Fortunately, they were safe and sound because of Du Fan, otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to reach here alive.
"Patriarch Lin, these are people from a family in the city, their boundary was broken, I sent them over here to settle down, I''ll leave it to you to arrange it." Du Fan spoke to Patriarch Lin who was patrolling inside that boundary, while opening the boundary to let the people behind him in.
Seeing this, the Patriarch Lin said, "Don''t worry Young Master Du, I will make the arrangements for them."
After Du Fan settled the people, he then turned to leave and headed towards the city ...
"Patriarch Lin, Patriarch Lin, something has happened!"
A cultivator came hurriedly not far behind, Patriarch Lin nced at him and was stunned for a moment, he busily asked, ''Steward Luo? What happened?"
"Patriarch Lin, that Miss Ye ...," the visitor came forward to his ear and whispered, giving a quick rundown of the matter.
Hearing his words, Patriarch Lin''s expression turned to frost as he bellowed, "How outrageous!" His voice could hardly hide his anger, and with a flick of his sleeves, he prepared to leave, but then he paused and nced at the people that Du Fan had brought aside, and then beckoned for a middle-aged man.
"You take them down to settle down, I have something to deal with. No matter what, you have to pay attention and always be vignt!" Once he finished his words, he immediately followed Steward Luo inrge strides and left.
At this moment, at the centre point of this boundary, that is, at the intersection in front of the mansions of the several great families residing in this ce, three cultivators were tied up and kneeling there, beside them, Ye Feifei was guarding them, and there were quite a number of people gathered around them, pointing and discussing.
Chapter 4313 Dealing With The Matter
Chapter 4313 Dealing With The Matter
"Isn''t that the He Family''s head instructor? How did he get caught here? Did hemit a crime? And who is thatdy next to them?"
"It''s indeed the He Family''s head instructor, he''s also leading people on patrol in this area during this period of time. Well, I''ve never had any contact with him, but I heard that he''s very capable in fighting."
"How could he be tied up and kneeling there? Just now, it was thisdy who brought them here.
"Who knows what happened? Just now I saw that the He Family''s people have already run back to report, I reckon that Patriarch He will be arriving soon."
"Even though it''s the He Family''s head instructor and not someone from the He Family''s own family, but capturing the He Family''s head instructor here and making him kneel there is somewhat hitting the face of the He Family, so I guess there will be a show to seeter when they arrive."
Listening to those people talking, Ye Feifei didn''t say anything, just waiting, waiting for the person who could handle this toe. If she didn''t want to give a warning to the people in here who wanted to take advantage of the chaos to do evil things, she wouldn''t bother to bring the people here, she could have killed them directly in that alleyway.
"Miss Ye." Patriarch Lin followed the steward and hurriedly came, looking at Ye Feifei standing there with a cold face, he said, "I already know about the matter, I would like to enquire how thedy wants to deal with it?"
Ye Feifei looked at him and said, "This person''s heart is not right, it''s a scourge to keep him, so I want to execute him in public to show those who want to take advantage of the chaos to do evil."
Upon hearing this, Patriarch Lin hesitated for a moment, "Execute him in public? This ... this wouldn''t be a bit too much?"
"Too much?" Ye Feifei sneered, "If today his hand was reaching out to your daughter, would Patriarch Lin still feel it''s too much?"
Patriarch Lin''s face changed and said, "I know, if thedy trusts me, leave it to me!" N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Good, I''ll watch from the side." Ye Feifei said. She retreated to the side and watched as she saw him walk to the side of those people, raising his voice and telling the public what those three had done, seeing the surrounding crowd go from murmuring to a look of dismay and anger.
"They actually did such a thing? It''s really a disgrace to our cultivators!"
"It''s not too much to kill such people! It''s really too detestable!"
"Taking advantage of the chaos to do evil! Such people won''t die even a hundred times!"
"Kill him!"
"He must be killed!"
The surrounding crowd looked furious, especially those with daughters and sisters at home, they were even more furious, itching to go forward and kick him twice, while others had their eyes flickering slightly and shrank back, trying to lower their presence.
"What great mistake did my He Family''s instructor make? To have tobour the Patriarch of the Lin Family to personally beat and kill him?"
A majestic voice came, and the crowd naturally made way, only to see that a group of people followed behind a middle-aged man. That middle-aged man was dressed in luxurious brocades, his pace was steady, his face was majestic, his eyes carried a regal pressure, an aura of a superior who had been in the top position for a long time, which made people easily guess that this person was the Patriarch of the He Family.
Patriarch Lin looked at the visitor and arched his hand, "Patriarch He."
"Patriarch Lin."
He also returned the bow with a meaningful gesture at the same time, and his gazended on Patriarch Lin''s body like a torch, then swept over to Ye Feifei who was standing still on the side, a trace of coldness flitted across his eyes.
Ye Feifei rightly regarded him as transparent and paid no attention, just quietly watching, intending to see how Patriarch Lin dealt with this matter.
"Patriarch He, this person is said to be the head instructor of your house? I''m really surprised and think that this shouldn''t be possible."
Chapter 4314 Killing
Chapter 4314 Killing
"Perhaps, it''s Patriarch He who has recognised the wrong person? Otherwise, with Patriarch He''s family style as well as his thunderous methods, how would he allow the people underneath him to do something like taking advantage of the chaos to bully a weakdy? Patriarch He, do you think so?"
Patriarch He, who was originally furious, twisted his brows when he heard these words, his stern gaze swept andnded on the kneeling trio. When he saw that the trio had their heads hanging low, their bodies were vaguely trembling, and they didn''t even dare to raise their heads to look at him, he clenched his hand behind his back into a fist and tightened it.
"Taking advantage of the chaos for evil? Bullying weak women?" Patriarch He inquired. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"That''s right if Patriarch He doesn''t believe me, he can ask personally, but, after that, I will y them! It''s also good to let the people in the city know that the city is already in great trouble, and if anyone dares to secretly y these unseemly tricks again, that''s how they''ll end up!"
Patriarch Lin spoke with a deep voice, the first voice was quite calm, but at the back, the harshness and murderous aura contained in his voice was very intriguing, so much so that the surrounding crowd instantly fell silent, no longer discussing but just quietly watching.
"Patriarch, Patriarch, Patriarch save me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" The cultivator who was originally trembling and hanging his head down seemed to wake up at this time, pouncing forward to kowtow to Patriarch He''s feet, "I know I''m wrong, Patriarch, I know I''m wrong, I deserve to die, but, but I don''t want to die yet! Please Patriarch save me, leave me alive, I''ll go kill devilry cultivators, I''ll go kill devilry cultivators, don''t let me die like this ..."
However, Patriarch He had a cold face, he stared at the person in front of him who was kowtowing and crying and begging, and with a raised hand, he pped his palm towards his head, directly killing him.
Only a bang was heard, and the moment the scream rang out, the surrounding crowd couldn''t help but take a step back, looking at Patriarch He with some consternation, as if they hadn''t expected that he would directly kill him with one hand without saying a word.
"Patriarch Lin is right, it''s useless to keep this kind of person! If anyone dares tomit another offence during this period of time, bullying the weak, as this is what will happen!" With a deep voice, he swept his gaze over the surrounding crowd, finally stopping tond on Ye Feifei''s body, however, he only nced at her before turning around and leaving with his people.
Seeing that he shot out and killed him directly, which saved him a lot of trouble, after Patriarch Lin looked at the corpse, he walked towards the two people who were paralysed with fear and abolished all of their cultivation, and then had them all brought down to clean up the corpses on the ground.
Perhaps this bloody scene came too suddenly so that the crowd did not react until half a secondter. If it was in the past, such a thing happened, it is estimated that it will not be dealt with so seriously, but on the contrary, it was the current situation, and there was that woman who no one knew her origins were who was keeping tabs.
At this moment, originally, some of the ill-intentioned people saw this scene, and all no longer harboured any other thoughts. They did not have the guts to dare to go against such thunderous methods if theymitted crimes. Even if they want to engage in some small actions, they also have to wait until the current wave of things in the city to pass before they dare to rethink, otherwise, once caught, I''m afraid that will also have to end up like that.
With the arrival of the night, Du Fan who had been enquiring about the delivery cultivators had quietly arrived at a manor. There were devilry cultivators on guard, but he casually tapped his feet and flew over the wall. He quickly broke the neck of the two devilry cultivators without a sound, and dragged them into the darkness, only then did he proceed in.
Chapter 4315 Withdraw
Chapter 4315 Withdraw
Inside, in a hall, a dozen or so devilry cultivators were discussing things.
"The people underneath havee to report that Feng Jiu and the others seem to have returned, what about this? Is it necessary to report to the Devil Lord?" A devilry cultivator inquired, looking towards the person seated in the main seat. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The devilry cultivator in the main seat had a gloomy expression on his face as he said, "The Devil Lord ordered us to take this realm, but this ce was first obtained by the people under the hands of the Ghost Doctor in Verdant Enchanted City. Now we are retreating and nning to expand the Devil Lord''s grand n by first starting with this Verdant Enchanted City, but we didn''t expect that the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu, who had already left, is back here again, and with her here, I feel that it will be very difficult for us to aplish the things that the Devil Lord has entrusted us to do."
"What then?" Someone below asked, "Do we just stop and retreat? Or do we have a battle with them?"
"A battle with Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu?" The leading devilry cultivator nced at the devilry cultivator who spoke and let out a coldugh, "You think too highly of yourself and us, do you know who that Feng Jiu is? Do you know what kind of person Feng Jiu is? Can you get close to her? Not to mention not being able to get close to her, even the people around her, we can''t get close to them."
"Is this Feng Jiu and the people around her really that powerful? Is there not a single weak one?" That devilry cultivator didn''t quite believe it.
"Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu''s name, shocked the world. Even if it''s the Devil Lord who goes against her, he too does not have full certainty can defeat her. As the saying goes, there is no weak soldiers under a strong general, she is the Ghost Doctor, a divine alchemist and healer, on her side, her people have been trained personally by here and then supplemented with medicinal pills as support, so do you think that those people will be weak?"
The leading devilry cultivator then paused a moment before he continued on: "At Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu''s side, the strength of the eight Feng Guards each are already above us. However, these eight people did not seem to have followed her this time round. Now, the only people by her side are just Du Fan, Leng Shuang and another woman who we do not know of. Not to mention the other woman with unknown origins are, with just Du Fan and Leng Shuang, the strength of these two people are not inferior to the strength of those eight Feng Guards. Their strength is known to be above the eight Feng Guards, let alone dealing with Feng Jiu, even if we deal with one of them, I''m afraid that it would be difficult to fight with ourbined strength."
"Hissssss, are they so powerful?" That devilry cultivator couldn''t help but be shocked for a moment, as he looked bewildered, still surprised from the news he had just heard.
"Since this is the case, then we''d better hurry up and withdraw! Go back and report what happened here to the Devil Lord, after all, didn''t the Devil Lord give instructions for us not to fight Feng Jiu and the others head on?" Another devilry cultivator spoke.
The first devilry cultivator sitting at the lower left nodded his head, "Well, I also agree to evacuate, since we have no chance of winning, why should we give our lives away for nothing? We will evacuate and just leave those who are contaminated with the virus behind, even if we don''t fight Feng Jiu and the others and leave those poisons here, I believe that it won''t be long before this ce will be a dead city."
"Since we all agreed to evacuate, let''s arrange everything properly, and that thing, we have to take it away as well, it might be useful in the future."
Listening to them discussing about the evacuation, Du Fan''s eyes flickered, quietly backed away and left, shing to the dark ce, taking out the transmission card to send the message to Leng Shuang, so that she could ask for the Master''s opinion, after all, originally, the Master had asked him not to startle the snakes, and right now, these devilry cultivators wanted to leave, and whether or not to make a move was just a matter of thought. If he didn''t make a move and let them escape, he was afraid that he wouldn''t know where they would go to wreak havoc on again the next time.
Chapter 4316 Make A Move
Chapter 4316 Make A Move
On the other side, Leng Shuang came to the courtyard after receiving the news transmitted back from Du Fan, and seeing that the door to Feng Jiu''s room was tightly closed, she walked up and knocked on the door.
"Master."
Feng Jiu was studying the medicine to deal with that virus, and when she heard Leng Shuang''s voiceing from outside, she didn''t raise her head and said, "Come in!" Knowing that she was studying the medicine, she wouldn''t havee to disturb if there was no important matter, since she came, there must be something urgent.
"Master, news from Du Fan, please instruct." Leng Shuang walked in and told her about the matter.
After listening to Leng Shuang, Feng Jiu said, "Tell Du Fan to settle it! You too should go over to help him."
"But then, here ..." Leng Shuang was a little hesitant, if she left, there would be no one to guard her here.
Feng Jiu smiled, "There''s no need to worry about me, this is in the Wang''s Manor, without mymand, they won''te in without permission, go! Lest you miss the timing."
"Yes." Leng Shuang then answered, turned around and headed out, her ck figure shed and quickly disappeared into the dark night.
Meanwhile, after receiving Leng Shuang''s message, Du Fan knew that Feng Jiu had asked her toe over to help and at the same time asked him to make a move to annihte those devilry cultivators, so he nned to look for an opportunity to do so.
When he returned, he saw those dozen of devilry cultivators heading to a ce in the back in a group. Seeing this, he also quietly followed,pared to those devilry cultivators outside, these dozen of devilry cultivators were the leaders this time, even if they want to make a move, they should start with them first. However, he heard them murmur all the way, with gloomy faces, talking about something, so at that moment, he focused intently to listen carefully.
"When we brought that fierce beast at that time, the virus that Devil Lord nted on it wasn''t as powerful as it is now. Now that the virus seems to be getting stronger and stronger, I''m a little worried about not being able to get close to it." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"It''s fine, with the Profound Iron Cage holding it, it won''t be able to escape. We just need to carry it onto the airship and bring it back." After all, it wasn''t a contracted beast that they contracted down, if they wanted to bring that fierce beast with poison on its body away, they could only use the lift, it was indeed a bit troublesome.
Fierce beast? A fierce beast with a virus?
In the dark, Du Fan''s eyes flickered, after knowing what it was, he felt that he couldn''t let them get to that fierce beast, lest they take advantage of the chaos and release that fierce beast, that would be troublesome.
At that moment, the aura of his body was released and the fan in his hand opened with a swoosh. As he swung the fan in his hand, a cold light that was as sharp as a de flew out and attacked towards those dozen people.
"Danger!"
Some people noticed the killing intent behind them immediately shouted and quickly avoided it, but there are also people who can''t dodge the blood sttered on the ground and died on the spot!
"Arghhh!"
Miserable screams apanied by cries of rm sounded. In the originally calm manor, all of a sudden chaos ensued. When the leader saw the person who had appeared in the night clearly, his expression underment a tumultuous change and eximed: "Not good! It''s Du Fan, a strong general under Feng Jiu! Run away!"
Du Fan stood in the air in the middle of the night, looking down on them from above, listening to the words of the leading devilry cultivator, heughed coldly: "There''s a way to heaven but you don''t follow, there''s no door to hell but you barge in! You want to escape after messing up Verdant Enchanted City like this? Do you think that you can escape?"
As soon as he finished his words, the fan in his hand was raised, and several attacks with powerful pressure barraged them, all of which were severe and deadly!
Chapter 4317 Fierce Beast
Chapter 4317 Fierce Beast
Once those devilry cultivators heard that it was Du Fan who was under Feng Jiu that was besieging them, one by one, their expressions changed. Steered by the panic in their hearts, the first thought that crossed their minds was to flee. Therefore, in the flurry, one by one, their bodies were hit by the air des and copsed, and one by one, the blood started gushing out from their bodies, dying the ground crimson ...
The scent of death permeated the air, as the dense smell of blood lingered and the horrifying killing machine made people''s hearts tremble with fear. However, the leader of the devilry cultivators had regained his senses after a moment''s stupor and when he saw that Du Fan was the only person, he immediately shouted: "Calm down! Calm down! He is only one person! If we join hands to deal with him, we may have a chance of survival!"
Hearing the word "chance of survival", those messed up devilry cultivators quickly stabilised their minds and retreated, surrounding the side of the leading devilry cultivator, only, even so, there was still fear in their eyes.
"He''s so strong, can we really have a chance of survival bybining,bining our strength?" A devilry cultivator lowered his voice and asked, there was a slight tremor and doubt in that voice.
"If we put up a fight, we might have a chance of survival, if we don''t, only death awaits!" The leading devilry cultivator snapped, holding his sword in his hand, his eyes shed as he lowered his voice and said, "Later, one of you will go and release the fierce beast in the Profound Iron Cage, we''ll try to stall him here, as long as we release the fierce beast, he won''t be able to care about us, and at that time, we''ll have a chance to live!"
Hearing this, the eyes of the crowd lit up, why didn''t they think of this? That fierce beast was iparably ferocious, its fighting strength was amazing, only their Devil Lord was able to subdue it! If they released it, this Du Fan wouldn''t be able to care about them at that time, at that time, they would be able to take advantage of the opportunity to quickly escape!
"Alright! I''ll go and release it!" A devilry cultivator lowered his voice and replied in an excited tone.
Their conversation, Du Fan had heard it, he twisted his eyebrows and was about to go forward immediately, and at that moment, the devilry cultivator in front of him also formed an encirclement to meet them.
"Hold him back!" The leading devilry cultivator shouted, as the sword in his hand also rushed towards Du Fan.
"Hmph!" Du Fan snorted coldly, and with a flick of his fan, a powerful wind force struck out, sending those in front of him flying alive. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Bang Bang Bang!"
One by one, the devilry cultivators were pped back, falling heavily to the ground, while some mmed into the corners of the walls, the blood qi in their bodies surging upwards as they each sprayed out a mouthful of blood.
Just a frontal exchange let them clearly know the disparity in strength between the two sides, in the face of such a strong person, not to mention attacking, it was difficult to resist his strike even with all their might.
"He, he''s a Divine King powerhouse!" A devilry cultivator stared incredulously, unable to believe that Du Fan was a Divine King level powerhouse.
"Is it surprising that he''s a Divine King powerhouse? It''s been said that they were personally trained by the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu, and with that heaven-defying medicinal pill as a supplement, they are all so powerful, so naturally there''s nothing surprising about that." The devilry cultivator in the lead gritted his teeth as he raised his hand to wipe away the blood that spilled from the corner of his mouth and watched that devilry cultivator enter the courtyard that held that fierce beast, and at that moment, he startedughing deliriously.
"Hahahahaha! So what if he''s a Divine King powerhouse? That fierce beast captured by the Devil Lord himself is extraordinary! Moreover, it now has a deadly infectious poison in its body, so as long as this is released, not to mention Du Fan, even if the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu herselfes, there''s nothing they can do about it!"
Just as he finished his words, Du Fan was ready to swoop forward, a mournful scream came out from the courtyard ...
Chapter 4318 Mighty
Chapter 4318 Mighty
"Arghhhh!"
"Roar!" N?v(el)B\\jnn
Du Fan''s figure paused for a moment, he felt an immense pressure as that roar resounded from within.
And most of those devilry cultivators were stunned, with fear in their eyes, one of them said in a trembling voice, "He, he''s dead?"
The leading devilry cultivator leaned against the wall and gasped for breath, trying his luck to ease his wounds so that he could stand up, after hearing that devilry cultivator''s words, he snorted, "You seriously don''t think that he would still have a chance to live if he went to let that fierce beast out, do you?"
If there was still a chance of survival, why would he let him go? Knowing that it was an extremely ferocious and bloodthirsty fierce beast, as soon as that Profound Iron Gate was opened, the boundary set by the Devil Lord would be broken. The seal sealing that fierce beast would also be lifted and even if that person escaped as fast as he could, he definitely wouldn''t be able to survive under the ws of that fierce beast.
What''s more, he hadn''t even thought that the fierce beast would pounce on him as soon as it came out, thus, his death was doomed from the moment he went to open the Profound Iron Cage.
"What are you still frozen for? Run away while you can!" The leading devilry cultivator stood up holding the wall, just then, a cold light came towards him, he was so shocked that he rolled towards the ground, narrowly avoiding the fatal blow, but there was a deep gash across his thigh and blood gushed out immediately.
"Hiss ah!" He sucked in a cold breath of air and cried out in pain as he pressed his thigh with one hand, while ring angrily at Du Fan who had turned back to deal with him.
"I told you, none of you can escape!" Du Fan said, as he nced at those devilry cultivators, and was about to step forward to finish them all off, when he heard the roar of fierce beasting out from inside, apanied by heavy footsteps towards them and at that moment, he quickly stared at that courtyard door with vignce.
"Quickly go! Quickly!" Seemingly thinking of something, that leading devilry cultivator was so shocked that his face turned white, not caring about his injured leg, he also wanted to flee as soon as he could.
"Roar!"
With a roar, a huge fierce beast shaped like a lion stepped out from inside, it was filled with a ck aura, its eyes were glowing with a bloodthirsty scarlet red, its mouth was stained with blood, along with the fur around its mouth was also dyed red. Itzily stretched out its purple-ck tongue and licked the blood from the corner of its mouth, grinning and drooling as it stared intently at the devilry cultivators in front of it, as well as at Du Fan.
It took a step forward, its sharp ws were open, like a de of curved crescent moon teeth sharp and horrifying, a powerful pressure spread out from its body, apanied by the ck devilry aura, it was very horrifying.
Du Fan stared at it vigntly, as his expression turned sombre. This fierce beast was extraordinary, just looking at its sharp ws and the aura it exuded even made him, who was at the Divine King level strength, felt an oppression. The blood qi in his body also fluctuated due to the devilry aura on the fierce beast.
This, was not an ordinary fierce beast, and its fighting strength was even unknown? Thus, he did not attack at the first opportunity, but observed first.
"Roar!"
It opened its huge mouth and roared, baring its razor sharp teeth and it shot out like lightning, incredibly fast. The target of that fierce beast pouncing out was not Du Fan, but a devilry cultivator closest to it, and when the people around reacted and found its figure, that huge beast had already pressed and stepped on a devilry cultivator''s body with one paw.
Due to the weight of the fierce beast''s body, the devilry cultivator on the ground couldn''t even scream, as if he couldn''t take a single breath, he was just moving silently with his mouth open, and blood was constantly gurgling out from his mouth.
Chapter 4319 Not easy to deal with
Chapter 4319 Not easy to deal with
"Click!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The crisp sound of bones breaking resounded and that dying devilry cultivator''s body convulsed for a moment before his raised head hung down lifelessly.
That fierce beast casually flipped that person over, swiped its sharp ws down from his chest to the abdomen, and where the sharp ws passed, the flesh was cut easily and blood gushed out at the same time, as all the innards and organs spilled out...
"Vomit!"
A devilry cultivator saw the fierce beast pull out that devilry cultivator''s internal organs and lowered its head to eat them. Even for him, a person whose hands were covered in blood, he had never seen such a cruel and horrifying scene, and for a moment, he couldn''t help but vomit.
The surrounding devilry cultivators looked at this scene, their faces were white as sheets. They were so shocked that their bodies were trembling, not to mention escaping, they couldn''t even stand up.
Du Fan frowned as he watched, this fierce beast was so bloodthirsty and ferocious, if he let it escape from here, he did not know how many people would die. Thinking of this, his body''s spirit energy breath surged, as he condensed an air de and flung it out towards the fierce beast.
"Swoosh!"
"Roar!"
The fierce beast that was eating with its head down with relish roared angrily, seemingly dissatisfied with being disturbed amidst its meal. It raised its head to re angrily at Du Fan and at the same time, its hind hooves exerted a force, as its body swiftly pounced forward, and its sharp ws also reached towards Du Fan.
"Swoosh!"
"Bang!"
"Rooooar!"
The battle between one person and one beast was intense and swift, those devilry cultivators who were originally fleeing died under the shock of the pressure of that one person and one beast before they had time to escape.
Bodies were thrown amok, some lying on the ground, some were sitting against the wall, however, one thing was their eyes never closed even after they died, they all had one look of horror.
As for the other devilry cultivators in the manor, the moment they saw that the situation was not good, they thought of escaping, however, at the same time they escaped from the manor, they met Leng Shuang who hade to help Du Fan.
"Want to escape? Die!"
Leng Shuang was holding a long sword, in the darkness of the night, d in ck, she seemed to be one with the night. With her sudden appearance, those devilry cultivators were no match for her and she cleaned them all up in a short span of time.
Sweeping a nce at the corpses sprawled across the ground and the blood on the ground, Leng Shuang raised her eyes and looked ahead, listening to the roar of the beasting from inside, as well as the surging of air currents from the battle. Worrying that Du Fan had encountered something tricky, at that moment, she quickly headed inside as her spirit energy surged.
When she arrived inside and saw the fierce beast that Du Fan was dealing with, her gaze could not help but shrink. The huge size, and the speed between the jumps and scurries, was almost too fast to catch its figure, especially the ck aura on this fierce beast, was even more disturbing.
"I''ll help you!" Leng Shuang said and swept forward with her sword.
Du Fan looked back at her and drank, "Be careful! This fierce beast is carrying an infectious poison! Its fighting strength is extraordinary!"
Hearing Du Fan''s words, Leng Shuang responded even more carefully, "I got it!"
The two of them teamed up to deal with the fierce beast, because this fierce beast had been imprisoned for a long time, it was already ferocious and cruel. Coupled with the beast''s body that had been drenched in poison, now it was even more bloodthirsty, and they had to avoid being injured, hence, having a protracted battle against it proved to be detrimental to them.
Du Fan frowned and said in a deep voice: "This won''t work, we simply can''t get close to it, and we can''t kill it. If we keep on fighting for a long time, our physical strength will be consumed, which is very unfavourable for us!"
Chapter 4320 Feng Jiu Arrives
Chapter 4320 Feng Jiu Arrives
With their strength, even if it was a Super Sacred Beast, with the two of them, they were able to check and bnce it. However, the level of this fierce beast itself had already reached the Super Sacred Beast level, coupled with the fact that it was poisonous, and it was explosive in its actions, its strength was more than a few times stronger than normal, and there was also a virus in the body, in which case, even though they weren''t in a disadvantageous position, they couldn''t deal with it either.
"We had taken the antidote medicinal pills made by the Master, within ten years, all poisons will be invulnerable, why don''t we try it?" Leng Shuang looked at Du Fan and said.
"Although, but, ultimately it is still a bit risky, after all, this virus is different from the past." Du Fan gazed at the fierce beast in front of him and said, "The ck devilry aura on this fierce beast carries the aura of the Ancient ck Lotus, I am worried that if we can''t withstand that virus, then not only can''t we help the Master, but we will also be adding trouble to her. At that time, if the two of us change in any way due to the virus, then the consequences are even more unimaginable."
Hearing these words, Leng Shuang fell silent. Thinking of Patriarch Wang''s situation, if the two of them also became like that, I''m afraid that the Master would really be too busy by then.
"Then what solution do you have?" She inquired.
Looking at the fierce beast that was roaring and gnawing on the corpses of those devilry cultivators, Du Fan''s eyes shed as he said, "Since we can''t fight in closebat, we''ll attack from afar, let''s do it like this ..."
Listening to his n, Leng Shuang nodded, "Alright." As soon as her voice fell, her spirit energy surged and swept to the other side before striking out to attack the fierce beast first.
The fierce beast that was nibbling with gusto when it felt the overpowering sword intent attacking it, and as it leapt up to avoid it, it quickly changed its trajectory and pounced towards Leng Shuang with a low roar. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
On the other hand, Du Fan threw the fan in his hand into the air, and his hands condensed the air flow into the fan, only to see that the fan instantly became several times bigger, and after rotating in mid-air, it attacked towards the fierce beast.
The two of them were fighting fiercely with that fierce beast, at the same time, Feng Jiu wasing this way. She had heard the roar of the fierce beast of Super Sacred Beast level in Wang''s Manor earlier, and was worried that something might happen to Du Fan and Leng Shuang hence she thought ofing over to take a look.
Before she arrived at their ce, she heard the roars that echoed the empty streets, and just by listening to that sound alone, she knew that Du Fan and Leng Shuang had not yet taken down that fierce beast that was roaring.
And in such a ce, the appearance of such a powerful fierce beast, there was nothing else but the help of devilry cultivators.
She immediately swept ahead, speeding up and as she drew nearer, she saw the corpses of the devilry cultivators sprawled all over the ground, as well as the smell of blood that filled the air. She looked up and saw that above that mansion, Du Fan''s fan swooshed out from the top and shed downwards like a sharp de.
"Swoosh!"
"Bang!"
It seemed to have been avoided by that fierce beast, and that fan shed another air de downwards, shaking the ground. Without even looking inside, one could hear the crashing sound as well as the rumbling sounding from inside.
The battle situation was very intense.
When she condensed her spirit energy and leapt up to stand on that wall, her eyes could not help but shrink after seeing the scene inside.
The aura surging from that fierce beast was very huge, filled with a bloodthirsty fury as well as the deathly aura of the Ancient ck Lotus, and as she watched from here, she realised that the fighting strength of this fierce beast was extraordinary, and it was no wonder that the two of them, had failed to cut it down.
Chapter 4321 Beast
Chapter 4321 Beast
"Baaaaaang!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Roaaaaar!"
A loud bang resounded as the fierce beast roared furiously, its sharp ws bent on attacking Leng Shuang''s neck. At this moment, Du Fan''s fan swooshed across the back of the fierce beast, as sharp like a de as it sliced through its thick hide and flesh. Blood gushed out and the fierce beast wailed in pain and the speed at which it was pouncing on Leng Shuang also slowed down by a fair bit.
Leng Shuang appeared just right in front of it as the sword in her hand swooped out towards the fierce beast''s brow and with a swoosh, she shed out at an incredibly fast speed.
"Bang!"
"Aw!"
The fierce beast''s entire body burst open, blood and flesh sttered all over the ce, the mournful scream echoed as it slowly lost its breath ...
At the moment when that onught and when that fierce beast died, Du Fan and Leng Shuang both avoided it, and only after the blood and flesh had all fallen, did they then look at Feng Jiu who was standing on the wall.
"Master." The two called out.
"Not injured?" Feng Jiu asked, her gaze falling on the two of them.
"No." The two said, lifting their Qi to her side.
"Master, that fierce beast just now is the source of the virus." Du Fan spoke.
Feng Jiu''s gaze turned andnded on that ground and said thoughtfully, "There is also the scent of the Ancient ck Lotus." It seems that the Devil Lord''s strength has also grown a lot after getting the Ancient ck Lotus, and he has also used the Ancient ck Lotus to harm the world by mixing it with the virus, so it is evident that his harm can no longer be ignored.
"Get rid of the devilry cultivators in the city and iste those infected with the virus, I''m going to go back to study the antidote, if there''s something that can''t be solved thene back and tell me." Feng Jiu handed over the instructions and after ncing at the two, she turned around and headed back.
She was worried that they would not be able to cope with it, but now that it has been resolved, she naturally has nothing to worry about, the devilry cultivator has been removed, the source of the virus has been extinguished, and now the most important thing is to research the antidote.
The two of them responded quickly and after seeing her off, they first burned this mansion with a fire, and then rushed off towards other ces.
Feng Jiu who had returned to the Wang family had not yet gone to the courtyard when she saw Wang Yuing in a hurry.
"Ghost Doctor, my father is hot, his eyes are red, the veins on his body are bulging and he''s in great pain. Can you please quickly take a look at him?!" Wang Yu stepped forward and asked her anxiously, stopping Feng Jiu who was going back to the courtyard, and quickly told her about his father''s situation.
"Let''s go." Feng Jiu responded, with a shift in her pace, she had already taken the first step towards that main courtyard, while Wang Yu followed closely behind.
When she arrived at the main courtyard, she only heard a roar with a harsh sounding from inside, resembling a beast but not a beast, resembling a person but not a person. Feng Jiu''s footsteps paused for a moment before she slowly walked in and came to the room where the sound wasing from.
"I saw that my father''s situation was not right, so I used the Binding Immortal Rope to tie him up, it''s just that he looks ... like this," Wang Yu was a little worried as she looked towards her father who was tied up on the bed.
Feng Jiu went up to take a look, he seemed to have turned into a beast, his mouth grew two pointed long teeth, his face''s skin seemed slightly discoloured, his pair of eyes were crimson, and at the back of his hands, blue veins emerged. His nails became long, like a beast as he desperately struggled free but to no avail.
Seeing this, Feng Jiu frowned, as she slightly paused for a moment, before she stretched out her hand and ced it in front of him, along with the mobilisation of the Blue Lotus breath in her body, the purifying power of the Blue Lotus was released along with the palm of her hand, as it slowly started to enter Patriarch Wang''s body.
Chapter 4322 Someone Comes
Chapter 4322 Someone Comes
With the help of the Blue Lotus, the originally agitated Patriarch Wang gradually rxed, his pair of crimson eyes slowly closed, as if falling into a deep sleep, the devilry aura on his body gradually dispersed.
Beads of perspiration started to appear on her forehead, it seemed that the mobilisation of Blue Lotus consumed a lot of spirit energy as she withdrew her hand and after seeing that the devilry aura had weakened a lot, only then did she turn around and said to Wang Yu who was beside her, "The devilry aura on his body is still lingering in his body, continue to watch over him, I''m going to go and refine the medicine."
"Thank you so much." Wang Yu saw that his father had fallen into aa, and his hideous expression eased quite a bit, his anxious heart was also rxed. After sending her out, he went back to the room to keep watch.
Feng Jiu returned to the room,id a boundary and entered her space to meditate, and when her body''s spirit energy recovered somewhat, she then shifted her attention and tried to refine the antidote.
This took a few days and she did note out of her space and did not know what was going on outside, she simply concentrated on refining the antidote, therefore, she did not know that due to the onset of the virus, the situation in the city was not optimistic.
Until, when she came out of her space with the refined medicine, she saw Leng Shuang guarding in the courtyard, so she inquired and learnt about the current situation in the city.
"Du Fan and Feifei went to various parts of the city to help, over the past two days, some cultivators started to go berserk and started hurting other people. They were rounded up and a few were killed." Leng Shuang told her about the situation.
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu said, "I''ll refine the potion and use Patriarch Wang to try how effective it is before making any ns!" Saying this, she took a step outside.
Leng Shuang followed behind her to the main courtyard together and handed the potion to Wang Yu, "Try this potion!"
"This is the antidote?" Wang Yu inquired.
Feng Jiu nced at him and said, "We have to see how effective it is, it may not necessarily be able to solve it, I have to observe the reaction after taking this potion and then improve it from there, but don''t worry, even if it can''t solve the virus on your father, it can still be moderated for a few points and it''s not harmful."
"I trust you." Wang Yu said, taking the potion and feeding it to his father.
Feng Jiu watched from the side, observing his reaction after taking the potion as well as the effect it yed.
And at this time, in the city, above the sky there were two peopleing with their swords, and as the two people gradually approached in front of the people, only then did the people in the city see that they were two young and outstanding men. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Who are you people? What is your business in Verdant Enchanted City?" The middle-aged man who was patrolling the city asked in a deep voice, raising his hand to signal the team behind him to be on guard.
The people who came were Qi Kang and Luo Yu, the two of them came to take a look because they learnt of the news of devilry cultivators that were prevalent on this side. When they saw that the entire city below was on alert, the city was aplete mess with broken trees and rubble with obvious signs of fighting. Moreover, devilry energy and the aura of death was pervading the air.
Seeing this, the two looked at each other, as they stayed in the air, on top of their flying sword, they looked down at the middle-aged man who spoke.
"Who is in charge of this city? Why is there devilry and death aura pervading it? " Qi Kang inquired with a deep voice, his oppressive pressure spreading out.
Feeling that oppressive pressure, the people below only feel that their chests were pressed with a huge stone, even gasping for breath was difficult. That pressure was so strong, that their legs could not even tremble, they could not even raise their heads to look directly at the two people in the sky. Their backs were soaked with cold sweat as their hearts, shocked.
Chapter 4323 Joyful Reunion
Chapter 4323 Joyful Reunion
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Huh? Why are you guys here?"
Just as the legs of the people over there were trembling, Du Fan''s surprised voice came from not far away.
Upon hearing Du Fan''s voice, the middle-aged man and the others'' hearts were relieved, and as they felt the pressure on them dissipate, they also hurriedly steadied their trembling legs and stood up straight.
Qi Kang and Luo Yu were also stunned when they heard Du Fan''s voice, and when they turned to look and saw Du Fan, who was holding his signature fan in his hand and beside him was Ye Feifei who were walking towards them with delight.
"Why are you here?" Qi Kang and Luo Yu looked at each other, then descended from the air and headed towards the ground. When they approached, Luo Yu couldn''t wait to ask: "Why are you two here? Where is Master? Is Master also here?"
Du Fan smiled, the fan in his hand gently fanning the wind, "That goes without saying? If we are here, the Master is naturally here as well. We should be the ones asking, why are you here?"
"We received news that there were a lot of devilry cultivators here, so we came over to see what''s going on. I didn''t expect that before we could see any devilry cultivators, we met you instead." Luo Yu spoke happily, "You guys have been gone for almost a year, you''ve been missed."
As he spoke, his gaze swept over Ye Feifei, and when he saw that her strength had increased quite a bitpared to before, he couldn''t help but nod his head and patted her shoulder, saying, "Not bad, not bad, it seems that following Master for the past period of time, you''ve also put in a lot of hard work, and your strength has increased quite a bit."
Ye Feifei was also happy to hear him say that, and bowed towards the two of them, calling out, "Big Brother Qi, Big Brother Luo, it''s really good to see you."
"Where''s the Master?" Qi Kang asked and swept around again, "What''s going on here?"
"The Master is at the Wang n''s Manor, let''s go. I''ll take you guys to see Master and tell you what''s going on by the way." As Du Fan said, he stepped forward and then hooked onto Luo Yu''s shoulder familiarly while speaking to the middle-aged man who was standing dumbfounded by the side, "They are our brothers, you guys continue, we''ll take these two away."
"Oh, yes, yes." The middle-aged man slowed down and hurriedly answered, watching the few of them walk away before he raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat from his forehead.
On the way, Du Fan briefly told Qi Kang and Luo Yu about what happened here, while asking about things on their end, as well as the recent situation of the two young Masters.
Chatting as they walked, when they came to the Wang Family gate, Du Fan stopped and said, "This is the ce, Master is working on the antidote, and it should be almost ready to be mixed as well."
The two of them nodded their heads and followed them into the Wang n together, and directly then headed towards the courtyard where their Master was.
"Leng Shuang." Luo Yu greeted with a smile.
Hearing the familiar voice, Leng Shuang turned back to look at them, and when she saw that it was the two of them, she nodded lightly, "The Master is refining pills, so if there is no urgency, wait a little."
"No rush, no rush." Luo Yu waved his hand and sat down in the courtyard, saying, "Du Fan has told us everything, originally we thought that we would not be able to avoid a thorough clean up when we arrived here, but we did not expect you guys to be one step ahead of us and have already cleaned up most of the mess."
"Is everything alright at home? How are the two Little Masters?" Leng Shuang asked.
Luo Yu grinned, "All good, as for the two Little Masters, Muchen is well-behaved, it''s just that Yue''er often messes up, giving Hell''s Lord a headache."
Chapter 4324 Antidote
Chapter 4324 Antidote
Hearing these words, Leng Shuang couldn''t help but reveal a smile, "Children are always naughty, and with Master not by their side, it''s normal for them to be naughty."
"That''s not true, let me tell you! Sigh, this Yue''er actually took advantage of us not paying attention to sneak out! Thest time, Hell''s Lord took them to the city to y, as a result, she snuck out, in the end, Qingcheng who took care of her was punished by Hell''s Lord due to dereliction of duty, and Yue''er was grounded as well."
Luo Yu said as he walked over to the stone table and sat down, pouring himself a cup of water to drink, saying, "Now it''s better, at least she''s more behaved, and she had learnt her lesson well." Saying that, he then asked, "Right, what about those two ancient divine beasts that the Master captured? Have they been tamed?"
"That''s for sure, they''ve been tame. When we return, Master can help the two Little Masters contract them." Leng Shuang said, looking towards the closed door of the room, earlier, Feng Jiu took the refined medicine to Patriarch Wang and tried the efficacy, not long after that, she returned to the room, saying that she would do a few more tweaks and adjust the potion a little bit more, presumably, it was almost ready.
The few people in the courtyard sat about while chatting leisurely, catching up with each other, thinking that she shoulde out soon and did not expect to wait until the early morning.
Feng Jiu opened the door of the room and walked out with a rxed smile on her face, obviously, the antidote had been made.
"Master." Several people surrounded her and called out.
"Why are you guys here?" Feng Jiu was surprised and looked at the two of them, Qi Kang and Luo Yu.
Qi Kang looked at Feng Jiu and said, "We have been here since yesterday, because we heard that there are devilry cultivators here, so we came to check, and we didn''t expect that Master is also here." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"So that''s how it is, wait for a while! Wait for me to take this medicine and use it for Patriarch Wang to see how effective it is, there are still things for you to doter." Feng Jiu said, then looked at Du Fan and said, "Youe with me, by the way, tell me how is the situation in the city?"
"Yes." Du Fan responded, letting them sit here in the courtyard for a little while before leaving with Feng Jiu.
Wang Yu was in the main courtyard at this time, helping his father out of bed and walking around, after using the medicine Feng Jiu brought yesterday, his father''s situation was indeed much better than before, but as she said, it was notpletely cured, but this was already great news for them. The devilry energy in his body was gradually reduced and his body gradually restored to its original form and was able to maintain his sanity.
"How is the situation in the city now? Is your grandfather''s injury better? You''ve been guarding me like this, can you keep busy with the family''s affairs?" Patriarch Wang inquired, a little worried.
"Father, don''t worry. Grandfather''s injury is much better, he''s already able to sit up and get out of bed to walk a few steps. Due to the Ghost Doctor''s presence, no one dare to mess around. I discuss things with the family elders every day, there is no need to worry inside and out, as for the situation in the city it''s not great, there are a lot of the same as you that were infected by the virus."
Wang Yu said, helping him to sit down in the courtyard, while saying, "Two days ago, some cultivators in the city lost their minds due to the virus, and transformed into maniacal devils going around killing people, and in the end, they were killed by the two Patriarchs who were patrolling the city. Now, some people in the city have been quarantined and they are just waiting for the Ghost Doctor to develop an antidote."
Upon hearing this, he nodded and sighed softly, "Speaking of which, our Wang family is also blessed with great fortune, if not for the Ghost Doctor being here, I''m afraid that our Wang family would have already been in great chaos at this time, and it would be impossible for me to still be able to sit here and talk to you."
Chapter 4325 Simmering Medicine
Chapter 4325 Simmering Medicine
"Yeah..! It''s really all thanks to her." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Wang Yu also spoke with emotion. Because of her, the fate of the people in their Wang family had changed, because of her, he had seen things he didn''t dare to imagine before, and because of her, his horizons had be wider.
If he hadn''t met her, perhaps at this time, he would still be the same as before!
Just as he was thinking, he saw a red figure outside the courtyard walk in, he hurriedly went forward and saluted, "Ghost Doctor."
"Mmm." Feng Jiu responded and looked towards Patriarch Wang who was sitting in the courtyard and smiled, "It seems that you are in good spirits today."
"Thanks to Ghost Doctor''s blessing, my body is finally better." Patriarch Wang said and also stood up holding onto the stone table, Wang Yu hurriedly came to his side to support him.
"Sit down! I''ll bring you the antidote." Feng Jiu said to him as she walked over to the stone table to sit down.
Upon hearing this, the Wang family''s father and son were overjoyed. Wang Yu hurriedly helped his father to sit down and looked at Feng Jiu, he saw her palm flip and a bottle was handed over, he hurriedly took it and asked, "Is it also to be drunk like previously?"
"Mmm, just drink it up." Feng Jiu nodded.
"Thank you." Wang Yu responded and handed the bottle to his father.
After Patriarch Wang received it, he unscrewed the lid and then drank the antidote in one gulp. Yesterday when he took the antidote, his consciousness was still unclear, but right now, when he took it, he felt a cool sensation going straight down his throat and spreading out in his body. He could even feel that cool sensation had a touch of spirit energy travelling between the tendons and veins of his body, surging towards his blood.
He was shocked to see that the ck devilry aura on his body evaporated and rose from his body, little by little detaching from his body and disappearing into the air, while his face gradually returned to normal as that devilry aura dissipated.
In about half a column of incense or so, the devilry aura in his body hadpletely disappeared, and what was left was just the same spirit energy.
Seeing this scene, the corner of Feng Jiu''s lips slightly raised, revealing a smile, reaching out to help him take his pulse, and then stood up with a smile, "You are all right now, a few days of good recuperation and your body will be restored. I still have to produce more of this antidote, so that''s it for now!" With that, she walked outside.
"This, this, I''ve been cured?" Patriarch Wang was a bit dumbfounded.
Seeing this scene, the corner of Feng Jiu''s lips slightly raised, revealing a smile, reaching out to help him take his pulse, and then stood up with a smile, "You are all right now, a few days of good recuperation and your body will be restored. I still have to produce more of this antidote, so that''s it for now!" With that, she walked outside.
"This, this, I''ve been cured?" Patriarch Wang was a bit dumbfounded.
Du Fan smiled and said, "Otherwise, why do you think my Master is honoured as the Ghost Doctor?" As he spoke, the fan in his hand opened with a swoosh, and he stepped outside to keep up with Feng Jiu''s footsteps.
"Father, I''ll help you back to rest, you should recuperate for two days first, I''ll go see if they need any help there." Wang Yu said, after helping his father inside, he quickly headed out.
After Feng Jiu returned to the courtyard, she said to Qi Kang and the others, "The antidote has been refined, the effect is good, now the situation in the city is not good, you guys first go and arrange for the people to be brought to the Wang Family''s gate and wait."
Hearing these words, Qi Kang and the others also revealed smiles, and immediately responded, dividing up the work.
"Ghost Doctor, what can I do to help?" Wang Yu followed in and inquired.
Seeing him, Feng Jiu smiled, "Take me to your medicinal hall! After I sort the herbs out, I''ll boil the herbs as a soup and send it to the outside of your manor for those people to drink."
"The boiled down herbs can also cure the poison?" Wang Yu was slightly stunned, as his father was taking a potion.
"Naturally it can, the potion given to your father was because I wanted to test it, and now that it''s sessful, boiling it into a soup is the quickest and most direct manner."
Chapter 4326 Interception
Chapter 4326 Interception
Hearing her say that, Wang Yu immediatly took her to the medicinal hall to match the prescription, and prepared tworge pots to start simmering the antidote.
Qi Kang and others went out, once the news was released, those who had been desperate were ecstatic and came to wait in front of the Wang Family''s Manor.
When Ye Feifei, who had split up, flew towards another ce where those cultivators infected with the virus were kept, halfway, she was stopped by someone. Looking at the person who wasn''t exactly a stranger, and the team following behind him spread out and formed a circle to surround her, her face then sank as she asked, "Patriarch He, what are you trying to do?"
"I heard that thedy''s Master has developed an antidote to the poison? Where is thedy trying to go again?" Patriarch He said, his gaze fixed on Ye Feifei.
Thisdy had caused his He Family to lose face, causing him to have to personally kill his He Family''s people, making his He Family aughing stock in this city. Hmph, this ount, he must settle it with her!
"Naturally, I''m acting under the orders of my Master and I''m to bring those cultivators in quarantine to take the antidote." Ye Feifei said, while one hand was holding the bow and arrow at her waist.
"I see, but thedy can save herself a trip." A dark light shed in his eyes, and a cold smile appeared on his face.
"What do you mean?" Ye Feifei stared at him with a cold face.
"Because, I can give you a ride, so you can save a trip." As he spoke, his figure swept, and he attacked Ye Feifei with great speed.
Ye Feifei''s original strength wasn''t strong, it was only after following Feng Jiu that her strength was brought up little by little, after experiencing quite a lot of surprise attacks, such a matter was no longer a threat to her.
Having honed her senses, she swiftly retreated back by two steps, at the same time, she reached out for the bow and arrow at her waist and condensed spirit energy. Even if she did not nock any sharp arrows, a harsh air flow whizzed out.
"Wooosh!"
After releasing the spirit energy like an arrow, it cut through the air intensely and let out a harsh air current and it was like a curved moon de striking towards the Patriarch in front. At the same time, while the other party was avoiding, she stretched out her hand and a sharp arrow with a golden light appeared in her palm, which she quickly nocked onto her bow and shot out again.
"Swoosh!"
This arrow, instead of aiming directly at the other party''s fatal point, shot at his shoulder prating through with a speed as fast as lightning, and with a swoosh, it shot at another cultivator behind him.
"Hiss! Arghhhhh!"
A low cry that drew a breath backwards came out from the mouths of Patriarch He and the cultivator behind him, not to mention the escorting cultivator standing behind Patriarch He, it was Patriarch He himself, who did not expect Ye Feifei''s speed to be so fast. Worst of all, he did not expect that the arrow would be shot so fast that even he could not even avoid it.
With one hand covering the wound oozing blood at his shoulder, hisplexion sank: "Take her down for me!"
Ye Feifei stood ten metres away from them, and when she heard Patriarch He''s order, she said with a cold voice, "Do you know the identity of my Master? You dare to intercept and deal with me halfway, aren''t you afraid that my Master will retaliate against you?"
"Hahahahahaha!" Patriarch He threw his head back andughed, hisughter abruptly stopped, his eyes stared at her grimly and said, "I don''t know the identity of your family''s Master, however, I know that she is of great importance, and she is also very strong, but, do you know why I have brought my people here to intercept you?"
He spoke in a sinister voice, a contemptuous sneer appearing on his face, "Revenge against me? You''re thinking too much, your Master won''t know that you were killed by me."N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 4327 Not Understanding
Chapter 4327 Not Understanding
Seeing that she pursed her lips and didn''t speak, he sneered, "I don''t have to use my hands to kill you, you''ll die a horrible death! Among those infected with the virus, some of them are already so serious that they can''t control themselves. As long as you''re thrown in there and ''an ident'' happens, do you think that she will know that your death was caused by me?"
Ye Feifei looked at the grim-faced Patriarch, and after a half a second of silence, she said, "Just because of that person, so you''re going to kill me? That person clearly deserved to die, so why would you want to lose your entire He Family for a person like that?"
"Hahahahahaha! I won''t lose my entire He Family, on the contrary, you will pay with your life because of this! Because, you have caused my He Family to lose face, making my He Family unable to raise its head in the city, making my He Family theughing stock of the city!"
Looking at that Patriarch He''s paranoid words, Ye Feifei softly whispered, "Hmm, Master is right, there are some people whose reason doesn''t make sense." She looked at that Patriarch and said, "You can''t kill me, because, you don''t understand my Master, nor do you understand me."
As she spoke, she called out, "Lightning,e out!" Just as her voice fell, the crowd heard, a light shed out and flew up into the sky, as if a wind wasing from above, they looked up and couldn''t help but stare in horror.
"That, that''s a divine beast?"
"That''s a condor?"
In mid-air, the Lightning Condor pped its wings and circled, a pair of stern eyes staring contemptuously at those below as it opened its mouth and asked, "How do you want to die?"
Patriarch He was shocked, his eyes widened as he took a step back, looking at Ye Feifei incredulously, this littledy, how could she have a Lightning Condor of this level?
Looking at the pressure emanating from that Lightning Condor, his heart couldn''t help but sink. In the end, who was this littledy''s Master? A littledy beside her, whose strength was notthat good, even had such a contracted beast?
"What are you still frozen for? Do it!" At this moment, his heart was in disarray, his entire body was like a taut string. He knew that if he couldn''t get rid of this person and beast, I''m afraid, he would really have to lose his entire He Family!
Thinking of this, he clenched his teeth, no longer able to think about it in detail, nor could he care about anything else, at that moment, with a movement of his hand, a long sword appeared between his palms, bursting out with a stern sharpness along with the surge of spirit energy in his body. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Ah!"
He let out a shout, holding the sword himself and attacking Ye Feifei in front of him.
Ye Feifei stood still, she looked at the Patriarch who wasing towards her with a murderous aura, raised the hand holding the bow and arrow up, and with the other hand, took out the golden arrow feather and nocked it to the bowstring, aiming ahead.
The surrounding cultivators also slowed down at this moment, and instead of retreating, they also held their swords to meet them, because they knew that this man and beast must die! Otherwise, the ones to die would be them!
A group of people besieged her and instead of dealing with the Lightning Condor, they all attacked Ye Feifei, because as long as she died, the Lightning Condor wouldn''t be able to survive!
Meanwhile, on the other side, when he saw the Lightning Condor appearing in the sky, Du Fan was slightly surprised, and after giving a word of warning to the Patriarch who was travelling with him, he quickly headed towards the ce where the Lightning Condor was.
The Lightning Condor was put away in the Contracted Beast Space by Ye Feifei, and would normally not be released, this time, could something have happened?
Chapter 4328 Turtle Shell
Chapter 4328 Turtle Shell
Over there, Patriarch He saw that the situation was unfavourable to him, and no longer hid it, instead, he let out a cold smile, and took out a turtle shell the size of his palm from his space and threw it into the air.
Only to see, that there was a sh of light on the turtle shell light before it instantly be bigger at an astonishing speed and covered both him and Ye Feifei, trapping them inside the turtle shell. A loud bang resounded as a cloud or dust surged up and after it dispersed, that huge turtle shellnded on the ground, as the nging sound of weapons shing also came from the inside of the turtle shell.
"Master!"
The Lightning Condor didn''t expect that turtle shell to trap both of them inside at once, it couldn''t help but let out a cry of rm and pped its wings to fly downwards and lift it off with its ws, but that turtle shell was firmly stuck on the ground.
Worried that Ye Feifei, who was trapped inside, was no match for the man, it tried to cut the turtle shell open, but the shell was hard as hell.
"Open this thing!" It shouted angrily, and with a p of its wings, it pped towards those cultivators on that side.
"Pfffftttt!"
Those people were pped and flew away as well, their bodies falling out ten or so metres away, but they didn''t dare to go forward, instead, they were backing up.
At the same time, inside that turtle shell, due to the limited space, Ye Feifei''s arrows were not very good, therefore, she could only use the dagger to fight with the other party, however, this was a treasure of Patriarch He. He was like a fish in water here, while she was restricted step by step, many of her strength could not be utilised.
Before long, her body was covered with wounds due to the exchange of blows between the two of them, blood stained her dress red, and her fighting strength declined more and more.
"You''re a littledy, even if your hands are excellent, is it possible that you can still be stronger than me, the Patriarch of a great family n? Hah! When we are here, I''ll see what else you''re capable of!" Patriarch He shouted coldly, the attack in his hand struck once again, the powerful sword qi carrying killing intent towards Ye Feifei.
Du Fan searched over, when he saw that the lightning Condor was stepping on the bodies of those people stomping them one by one to the point where they were spitting blood from their mouths and dying, he was slightly surprised and asked, "What''s going on here? Where is Feifei?" With a turn of his eyes, his sightnded inside the strange turtle shell.
As soon as he heard Du Fan''s voice, Lightning Condor couldn''t help but look at him in surprise, "Great, it''s great that you''re here! Quickly! Quickly save my master! She''s trapped inside that turtle shell, the human inside wants to kill her!"
Hearing this, Du Fan''s face changed, he quickly came down from above and came next to that turtle shell, once he got close, he really heard the sound of fightinging from inside, he reached out and touched the turtle shell, seeing that it was an extremely rare treasure, hard and unparalleled, it was a defence shield like existence, at that moment, he circled around, seeing that the turtle shell''s end could be seen from the inside, except that, it seemed like there was ayer of boundary guarding it, which separated the inside and the outsidepletely.
"Feifei!"
Seeing the scaly appearance of Ye Feifei inside, coupled with that opposite Patriarch''s moves to kill, Du Fan''s heartstrings were tightened and his palm immediately condensed spirit energy and struck down on top of the turtle shell.
"Bang!"
With a heavy sound, the turtle shell did not have half a trace of cracking, instead, his palm was rebounded back by his own force, and his whole person fiercely retreated a few steps.
Seeing this, Du Fan''s gaze narrowed, his palm once again condensed his spirit energy, this time, after knowing that the turtle shell would form a protectiveyer and bounce back the force that he had struck out, he struck his spirit energy towards a not so big opening in front of him.
"Bang!"
The turtle shell shook violently, and the two people inside were shaken as a result.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 4329 Bringing Back?\
Chapter 4329 Bringing Back
The injury riddled Ye Feifei could not take the sudden tremors and fell to the ground while desperately gasping for breath. When Patriarch He saw that Du Fan outside was trying to break through the turtle shell''s defence, he gritted his teeth, stabilised his body and then stabbed towards Ye Feifei with the sword in his hand.
Watching this scene, Du Fan''s heart tightened and he eximed out in shock, "No!!!"
Ye Feifei leaned back and sat on the ground panting heavily as she could only watch helplessly as she saw him stabbing towards her with his sword. She was bleeding profusely from all her wounds as she felt her stamina was draining away and she felt weaker and weaker by each second. However, at this moment, she let go of the dagger she sped in her hand, instead, she gripped the bow and arrow at her waist, quickly nocked a golden arrow and released itas it swooshed out like lightning, heading towards the Patriarch''s brow.
That move had exhausted all her strength, after she shot that arrow out, her hand hung down powerlessly, and Patriarch''s entire body froze there, his eyes wide open, and he copsed straight down.
Outside, when Du Fan saw the frightening scene that had just unfolded before him, his anxious heart finally rxed. He exhaled lightly, and only at this moment did he realise that his back had been drenched in cold sweat.
With the death of Patriarch He, the mark on the turtle shell also disappeared, as a light shed and the turtle shell flew up andnded on the ground and rotated a few times and then stood still in the same ce.
"Feifei!"
Du Fan quickly stepped forward to help her, "How are you? Are you alright?" He said while taking out medicine to stop the bleeding to tend to her wound.
"I,I, I''m fine." Ye Feifei gasped as she struggled to speak, however, as soon as she finished her words, she lost all consciousness.
Seeing this, Du Fan let the Lightning Condor go back to her space, put away her arrows and dagger, picked up Ye Feifei as he swept a cold nce at those people, and left without saying anything.
What the hell happened here?! Hmph! Don''t worry, he will carefully settle things with themter!
The cultivators who were not trampled to death by the Lightning Condor saw that look in Du Fan''s eyes as he left. Looking at their dead Patriarch, each of their faces turned white, and they couldn''t calm down ...
Qi Kang and Luo Yu, they brought all the people to the Wang n''s gate with the help of those family teams patrolling the city, and were about to go back to see if there were any more that hadn''t arrived yet, when they saw Du Fan with a cold face holding the unconscious Ye Feifei with his surging spirit energy.
"What''s going on here?" Qi Kang and Luo Yu were slightly surprised and looked at each other before walking forward.
"I''ll tell you guys more about itter, I''ll take her to heal her wounds first." Du Fan said, carrying Ye Feifei past them and quickly entered the Wang n''s Manor.
Seeing his tense look, the two of them raised an eyebrow each. Luo Yu said in a bemused manner, "These two seem to have developed feelings for each other as well, they used to hate each other."
Qi Kangughed, "It''s not like love won''t grow over time." With that, he patted his shoulder and headed towards the several City Lords.
Luo Yu stayed behind to keep an eye on the people outside here, while Qi Kang took the people around the city again, and in the Wang n''s Manor, Du Fan sent Ye Feifei back to her room, and then looked for Leng Shuang.
"As for the injuries on her body, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of it for her." Du Fan said to Leng Shuang in a sombre tone. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Leng Shuang looked at the heavily injured Ye Feifei who was lying on the bed with a pale face and asked with some surprise, "Who injured her?" In this city, how could someone dare to make a move against them?
"The Patriarch of the He Family." Du Fan looked towards Ye Feifei on the bed and said in a slow voice, "You take care of it here, that He Family, I have to go and deal with it."
"Well, don''t worry! Leave it to me." Leng Shuang came to the bedside and sat down, while undoing Ye Feifei''s clothes, she said to Du Fan, "I''m going to help her change her clothes."
Chapter 4330 Settling
Chapter 4330 Settling
Upon hearing this, Du Fan turned around and walked out, only ordering the maidservant to send in clean water before leaving.
Leng Shuang helped Ye Feifei change her clothes and put on medicine, after re-bandaging the wounds, she helped her cover the quilt before getting up and leaving. As soon as she left the room, she saw the Master walk in, so she greeted her.
"Master."
"How is Feifei? I heard them say that she came back unconscious and was riddled with injuries?" Feng Jiu asked while walking forward.
"She should have been struck by a palm, it is considered to be a rather heavy palm strike. The others were all superficial wounds, only two wounds that were deeper so the loss of blood was too much that she fainted. I''ve helped her change her clothes and treated the wounds on her, she has not woken up yet." Leng Shuang said before she paused for a moment and added: "Du Fan went out to deal with it, saying that it was He n''s people who did it."
Hearing this, Feng Jiu nodded: "Since this is the case, you stay to take care of her! There is nothing else to be busy with as they are handling the other things."
"Yes." Leng Shuang answered.
Thus, Feng Jiu went in to take a look at Ye Feifei and seeing that she had been property tended to and was not in any serious condition, she then turned around and left, heading towards the courtyard of the Old Predecessor of the Wang n.
In the courtyard of the Old Predecessor of the Wang n, the woman named Lin Zhilin who was taking care of him saw Feng Jiue in, so she saluted her and called out, "Young Miss Feng."
"Young Miss Lin, how is the Old Predecessor today?" Feng Jiu smiled and asked, walking towards the inside.
"Grandpa Wang is in good spirits, he is in his room, Young Miss Feng can go in if you have something to find him! I happen to be going home for a while." She said softly, revealing a smile to slightly sidestep Feng Jiu to invite her inside.
"That''s fine, I''ll just go in by myself, you get busy with your business!" Feng Jiu said with a smile.
Seeing this, Lin Zhilin excused herself first.
"The Ghost Doctor is here?" The Old Predecessor walked out, and as soon as he saw Feng Jiu, he revealed a smile, "Why is Ghost Doctor free toe to my ce? I heard them say that now that the antidote has been developed, those people in the city who have been infected with the virus are lining up outside the mansion!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Feng Jiu walked in and came with him to the table and sat down, then smiled, "Well, the first batch has been prepared, with Wang Yu there, everything should be fine so why not take the time toe over to find the Old Predecessor to chat with?"
"Heh heh heh, if the Ghost Doctor can oftene here to do it, I would be overjoyed." He smiled and helped her pour a cup of tea.
"During this time in the Wang n''s Manor we are also indebted to the care, everything is prepared without much ado, to say the least, we still have to thank the Old Predecessor." Feng Jiu smiled and said.
"Hahaha, Ghost Doctor''s this sound of many thanks, we can''t afford it, besides, you guys are my Wang n''s honoured guests, naturally you can''t be slowed down, if you can always stay here, that''s even more of our Wang n''s honour." The Old Predecessor stroked his beard and said with a smile, his body recovered, his face was also flushed with redness, and he was full of vitality.
"The matters in this city are almost settled, so I am here to talk to you about the things to follow up with." Feng Jiu smiled and looked at him, "I still have matters at home, I have stayed out for a long time, it''s time to go back, however, this city here is in chaos at the moment, and when that timees, if there isn''t a powerful family to control it, it''s estimated that there will be chaos again soon."
Hearing these words, the old man of the Wang n then asked, "I wonder what the Ghost Doctor needs my Wang n to do? As long as Ghost Doctormands, we will definitely get things done."
Chapter 4331 Return Journey
Chapter 4331 Return Journey
So, Feng Jiu told him about her intentions. Right now, although Verdant Enchanted City was big and had many families, but, after this incident, it was a mess, and there might be cultivators who would take the opportunity to do something again afterwards.
Therefore, she needed the Wang n to be the number one family in Verdant Enchanted City, in this way, Verdant Enchanted City would have them under its jurisdiction, and she wouldn''t have to worry about any more chaos in the future.
The two of them were chatting in the room, outside the manor, the long line of cultivators drank the medicine and then found a ce to sit down, until, when they felt that the devilry aura on their bodies gradually dispersed, and their spirit energy gradually recovered, then they cheered in surprise, and walked to the Wang n''s door to bow respectfully, before they left in pairs.
They know that there was a very strong person who was a guest in the Wang n, and this guest has excellent medical skills. What they drank was the antidote that that guest had specially refined for them. If not for that person, they would most probably perish in a horrifying manner.
However, they do not know who that person is, some people say that it was a woman in red whose face was unparalleled and mesmerising.
Some people say, that was an old man with long white hair that was like an immortal ....
In the end that is how a person, maybe some of them know, but, this is not very important to them, the important thing is that their virus solved, they have a chance to live, and, they also know that this chance to live from the mysterious origin of the person.
A few dayster
Ye Feifei''s body''s injuries were almost recovered and everything in the city also gradually returned to normal. Feng Jiu, who was in the Wang Manor, also found an opportunity, and intended to say goodbye to the Wang n.
Her husband as well as her pair of children were waiting for her, now things had been resolved, she just wanted to rush home to reunite with her family. She just wanted to hug her family whom she had missed dearly and had not seen for almost an entire year.
"The Ghost Doctor is leaving so soon?" Patriarch Wang looked at Feng Jiu and said, "My son has already picked a date to get married, and I wanted to invite you all to stay and drink a cup of wedding wine, but I didn''t expect you all to leave so soon."
"Yes! If there is no emergency, why don''t you stay and drink a cup of wedding wine!" Wang Yu also looked at them and said, his heart was full of reluctance. At least they had been together for nearly a year, but now, they finally had to part.
Feng Jiu smiled and said, "We won''t drink the wedding wine, there are still things at home, we really can''t stay out for too long, however, the congrattory gifts have all been prepared." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
She smiled and said, looking towards Leng Shuang.
Leng Shuang then stepped forward and took out a box from the space, "Inside this is a congrattory gift from several of us to you for your marriage."
Wang Yu did not open it, but just took the box and thanked her, "Many thanks, if you have the chance in the future, you muste back."
"Well, we wille back again if we have the chance." Feng Jiu smiled and took a step outside, when she came to the front yard of the hall, she stepped onto the rainbow-coloured zed feather in the air, her red robes fluttering, looking dazzling.
Du Fan and Ye Feifei looked at each other, so they also rose up in the air with their swords, following their Master''s side. Now, the matter has been dealt with, that Patriarch of the He Family died in battle, the people of the He Family moved out of Verdant Enchanted City, and the matter came to an end in this way ...
And far away on the other side of the Feng Manor, the two little ones were lying on the table ying with the objects in their hands, until, when they saw the original tightly closed door open, the two of them then shot up quickly and sat up, trying their best to look their part as good children with straight backs.
Chapter 4332 Favouring
Chapter 4332 Favouring
"Father." The two little ones called out crisply.
"Mmm." Xuanyuan Mo Ze walked over and sat down at the table, ncing at the items they were holding in their hands before he said, "Put away the things you were ying with and take out your books, I''ll check your homework from yesterday."
Thus, the two little ones hurriedly put away their things, and then took out their written homework from their respective spaces to ce it in front of their Father before sitting down honestly.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at the two copies of homework ced in front of him, nced at the two of them, and then flipped through them without slowing down. The two little ones were still young, if they were in an ordinary family, it is estimated that they would only know how to y all day long, and would not be exposed to this so early, but, being born as their children, with a different origin, they naturally had to start earlier than others.
Two copies of homework written with a brush, each stroke with regr spacing, it could be seen to have been written with care. Every word that Muchen wrote was neat and tidy, the strokes were also heavy. On the other hand, while the words that Yue''er wrote, the font was smaller, and some strokes were also a little crooked and between the words, the empty space was alsorge.
So, after going through both of their homework, he said, "Chen''er''s writing is very good, however, you don''t need to be too vigorous when holding the pen, writing is done with momentum and not force,e, Father will teach you."
"Yes." Hearing his father''s praise, the little guy''s eyes shone brightly as he looked at him, his heart was very joyful.
As soon as Yue''er saw her brother being praised, she couldn''t sit still either, and hurriedly slid off the stool and pounced into her father''s arms, asking softly, "Father, what about me? What about me?"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze only feel a soft embrace, lowered his head to see, the little doll tilted her chubby face, a pair of sparkling eyes were looking at him expectantly. His heart immediately soften, the doting in his eyes naturally overflowed as he reached out and stroked his daughter''s head, and said warmly: " Yue''er writing the word is also very good, I can see that it is written with heart, however, you still need to continue to work hard, do not ck off. "
"Mmmm, Yue''er keeps Father''s teachings in mind and will definitely not bezy~" Her face lit up upon hearing his praise with delight, a pair of fleshy little short hands embraced her Father, her little face rubbing against his arms.
Looking at this scene, a trace of envy shed in Muchen''s eyes, he was a brother, and is also a little man, more often than not he is not able to jump into Father''s arms to be pampered like his younger sister, so whenever he sees his younger sister''s face when she is pampered by their Father, he really wishes that he was just as good as his younger sister who was also ady.
"I won''t assign you homework today, so just have fun! If there''s anything you want to eat, just tell Leng Hua and the others and let the kitchen prepare it."
Hearing her Father''s words, Yue''er''s eyes lit up, "Ummm..mmmmm, Yue''er wants to eat lotus flower cake, Yue''er will go talk to Uncle Hua." As she spoke, she left Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s arms and skipped outside with her little legs.
When the Gray Wolf guarding outside the courtyard saw here out, heughed and said, "Yue''er, run slower."
"Uncle Gray Wolf, Father said that I don''t need to do my homework today, I can y today, and I can also have the kitchen prepare what Yue''er wants to eat." She said with a smile on her face, turned back to look at Gray Wolf, and headed in the direction of the kitchen humming a little tune.
"Uncle Gray Wolf, Father said that I don''t need to do my homework today, I can y today, and I can also have the kitchen prepare what Yue''er wants to eat." She said with a smile on her face, turned back to look at Gray Wolf, and headed in the direction of the kitchen humming a little tune.
"Want to go y?" In the courtyard, Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at his son and asked.
Muchen thought about it and shook his head, "Don''t want to." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Why?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked with a raised eyebrow.
Chapter 4333 Injured
Chapter 4333 Injured
"Chen''er wants Father to teach me to hold the pen and practice writing." The little guy looked at him and said.
Hearing this, the corner of Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s lips hooked slightly, revealing a smile, "Good, go to the study with Father!" Saying this, he stood up, and after watching his son get off the stool and walk to his side, he bent down and picked him up in a hug, and took big steps outside.
The little guy didn''t expect his Father to pick him up, for a moment he froze, and then quickly stretched out his little hands and hugged his Father''s neck, his eyes shining brightly, and he smiled contentedly.
On the other side, Yue''er was full of joy, skipping all the way, and because she didn''t find Leng Hua, she headed for the kitchen, but when she passed by the rockery, she tripped over the stones on the ground, and she lost her bnce and fell forward.
"Ahhhhh!"
She let out a cry of surprise, she didn''t have time to react, her body had already fallen towards the front, her hands propped up on the ground while rubbing the skin, oozing a little bit of blood. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Hiss!"
Her small face turned pale as she felt a stinging pain on her knees as well as her palms. When she looked around and saw that there was no one around and that she was all alone, she had no choice and stood up by herself.
"Hoo hoo, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt."
She blew at her palm which had been grazedas sheforted herself. Unable to pat clean the dust that had stained her body as well as tend to the injury on her knee due to her injured hand, she stood helpless for a while before she walked back with a limp.
When Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng heard that Hell''s Lord had exempted Yue''er from today''s homework and said that she could have the kitchen prepare whatever she wanted to eat, they knew that she was heading towards the kitchen, so the two of them chatted as they walked towards the kitchen.
However, they did not want to see Yue''er in the middle of the road with her hands spread out with her palms facing upwards, walking with a limp, looking at the blood seeping out of her knees, as well as the blood on her palms, the two of them could not help but change their faces, and immediately stepped forward quickly.
"Yue''er, what happened?"
Seeing them, Yue''er stopped her steps and came, her soft and childish voice carrying a hint of seriousness: "Yue''er fell, her hands and knees hurt so much."
"It''s fine, it''s fine, let me help you put some medicine on it and you''ll be fine." Qin Xin hurriedlyforted and picked her up, sending her back to the courtyard with Bai Qingcheng.
At the main courtyard, although Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Muchen''s father and son went to the study, Gray Wolf was still guarding outside the courtyard, when he saw that Little Yue''er, who was still jumping around just now, was carried back, her knees and palms were bleeding, and her little face was a little pale, he also hurriedly went forward.
"What''s wrong? She was fine just now, how did she get hurt in just a moment?"
"She fell, I''ll help her clean the wound and put some medicine on it first." Qin Xin said, ncing at Yue''er''s still bleeding hand, a heart could not help but sink slightly.
There was something not quite right about this situation.
Generally even if she fell and grazed her skin and bled, it wouldn''t be like this where the wound was still bleeding, after all, the grazed wound wasn''t deep, but blood has been seeping out of Yue''er''s wound all this while.
"Go and invite Hell''s Lord!" While carrying Yue''er and quickly entering the courtyard, Qin Xin said in a serious tone to Gray Wolf.
"Oh, oh yes!" Gray Wolf froze, turned around and headed towards the study.
Bai Qingcheng brought fresh water and ced it aside, looking at Yue''er''s pale little face, a heart also tightened up, "Wasn''t it a fall and a bruise? Why does it look so serious?"
Chapter 4334 Strange
Chapter 4334 Strange
Qin Xin quickly helped her clean the wound on her palm, while telling Bai Qingcheng, "Cut the pants around the knee area."
"Yeah." Bai Qingcheng stepped forward to help, carefully cutting open the knee area of the little doll''s pants.
Yue''er was originally wearing a small pink dress with a pair of long white pants, this time, the white pants worn inside the dress had a bloodstain at the knee, especially when Bai Qingcheng cut the piece of cloth at the knee, it even revealed a small wound that appeared due to being grazed by the stones.
ording to reason, this kind of wound will not bleed for a while after a few drops of blood coagte, however, that small wound was still bleeding and those who saw it became increasingly worried.
"Yue''er, this medicine will hurt a little bit when I sprinkle it but it won''t bleed in a while, so bear with it for a little while." Qin Xin spoke softly, and only after seeing her nod her head did she take out the medicine to stop the bleeding and sprinkle it on her palm.
She used the Master''s hemostatic medicine, fortunately, as soon as that medicinal powder was sprinkled on the wound, very quickly, the bleeding stopped.
At the study, Xuanyuan Mo Ze was teaching his son to hold a pen and write, when Gray Wolf stormed in.
"Master, Master, Yue''er had a fall and both her hands and knees are bleeding!"
Hearing these words, the hand that he taught his son to hold the brush paused and tightened, the ink dripping down onto the white paper, and in the next moment, he put down the brush and asked in a deep voice, "The fall was serious?" As he spoke, he had already walked out.
Muchen was also stunned for a moment when he heard this news, and hurriedly got down from his chair, intending to take a look as well.
"The pants at the knees are stained red with blood, I see her little face also looks a little pale, Qin Xin asked me toe over to invite you, so I came over right away. Master, quickly go over and take a look!" As Gray Wolf said, he saw Master scooping up his son on the side and swept outside with him, but in a blink of an eye, the two people disappeared in his sight.
"Hey, wait for me!" Gray Wolf shouted and hurriedly chased after them.
Leng Hua several people, on the other hand, went outside to deal with things, and when they returned, they vaguely heard Gray Wolf''s voice, so they came towards the ce of the voice, and did not see Hell''s Lord, but just stopped Gray Wolf.
"What''s wrong?" Leng Hua asked, not knowing what had happened.
"Hey? You are back? Just in time, go go go, go to the main courtyard there to see Little Yue''er, she fell, but I don''t know what happened. Although she''s not very hurt, I just came over to tell the Master, the Master is now taking Little Chen''er to the main courtyard ..."
Before he finished his words, he saw that several people had already headed to the main courtyard, and immediately rushed to catch up, "How even if you don''t listen to me finish my words, at least wait for me!"
"And why would we do that? It''s not like we don''t know the way." Wei Feng nced back at him, and in the next moment, he also rushed ahead.
Gray Wolf muttered all the way to the main courtyard, but he saw that the few people who arrived first couldn''t enter the room, and were only waiting in the courtyard, so he walked up and looked at Shadow One who was guarding outside the room.
"Why are they all here? Not allowed to go in?"
"The wound is being treated, what are you many people doing in there?" Shadow One said, nced at them and said, "Just wait here, I heard Qin Xin say that the blood seems to have stopped bleeding." N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Wasn''t it a fall? Howe it sounds serious?" Fan Lin asked suspiciously.
"I don''t know." Shadow One shook his head and spoke.
And in the room, Xuanyuan Mo Ze sat on the edge of the bed holding his daughter whose little face was pale, his voice gentle as he asked softly, "Does it still hurt?"
Chapter 4335 Worried
Chapter 4335 Worried
"It doesn''t hurt anymore."
Little Yue''er shook her head and said, seeing that so many people were worried, her little face was full of guilt: "It''s all because Yue''er iss naughty, Yue''er is not good, she didn''t walk properly before falling down."
Looking at his little daughter that was filled with self me, how could he have the heart to scold her? He just gently patted her head and said, "It''s alright, after applying the medicine, you will be fine soon, next time you walk, pay attention and don''t fall down again."
"Mm hmm." Yue''er responded, not knowing if she had lost a lot of blood, her little face was still pale, and there were a few moments of tiredness on her little face, so she leaned in her Father''s arms, quietly watching as they helped her bandage up her wounds.
"Sister, you can sleep if you want to! We are here to apany you."
Little Muchen said, because her hand was injured, it wasn''t good to hold her hand, therefore, he also followed his Father''s example and stood on tiptoes to reach out his small hand to pat her gently on her head, "Be good, you''ll be fine after a nap." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The little person listened to their voices and slowly closed her eyes, leaning into her Father''s arms and sleeping.
When the people in the room saw her breathing be steady as she fell asleep, they also softened their voices when they spoke. After Qin Xin bandaged the wound on her knee, she then lowered her voice and spoke, "Hell''s Lord, let Little Yue''er sleep! Let''s go outside,there is something I want to say."
Hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at his daughter who was sleeping against him, seeing that she didn''t seem to be very peaceful even when she was sleeping, as if her wounds were hurting, frowning her little brows from time to time, so he reached out and nodded as he tapped her sleeping points, wanting to let her have a good sleep.
Carefully removing her outer robes, he then ced her on the bed, and after helping her cover up with the quilt, he signalled for a few people to go outside to talk.
As soon as the people waiting in the courtyard saw theme out, they first saluted Xuanyuan Mo Ze, "Hell''s Lord."
"Mmm." Xuanyuan Mo Ze answered, walked over to the stone table and sat down, looked at Qin Xin and said, "Speak!"
"Yes."
Qin Xin looked towards the others and gave a slight nod towards Fan Lin before saying, "When I was helping the Little Master with her wounds just now, I felt that it was a little strange. Such graze wounds usually only have some beads of blood and stop bleeding very quickly, but I noticed that although the Little Master''s palms and knees that were grazed by the gravel and sand weren''t that serious, however she kept bleeding from it. It''s very strange."
"Has the bleeding stopped then?" Fan Lin asked.
"I used the haemostatic medicine refined by the Master, and the bleeding stopped." Qin Xin spoke.
Upon hearing this, everyone looked at each other, and Gu Mo asked, "Isn''t it fine after this blood has stopped? Why do you still say it''s strange?"
"Because the wound flowed out, exceeding the amount of bleeding from a small fall injury by a lot, which in itself is not right, it''s just that, I can''t say anything else, it doesn''t feel right, so I''m a little worried about the Little Master''s body."
Qin Xin stared and said, when the Master left, he repeatedly told her that she must take good care of the two Little Masters, and also told them the seriousness of it, and they have always been very careful and meticulous, just, for that, she was at a loss as to how to go about dealing with this not being right?
Little Muchen stood on the side and listened to what they said. Although there were some things he did not understand, he only knew, it seems that so much blood flowing out of his sister''s wounds was a very serious thing.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze pursed his lips and was silent for a while, after a good half a second, hemanded, "Pay more attention to Yue''er''s body during this period of time, there is also the fact that she must always have someone by her side. Qin Xin and Qingcheng are responsible for taking care of her."
Chapter 4336 Not Sick
Chapter 4336 Not Sick
"Yes." Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng both looked at each other and answered.
After handing them over, Xuanyuan Mo Ze entered the room with Muchen and went inside to apany Yue''er.
After seeing them enter the room, the people in the courtyard signalled for Qin Xin and the others to go outside to talk.
"Yue''er just fell and that''s it? You guys didn''t apany her at that time?" Fan Lin inquired.
Qin Xin shook her head, "No, we met her halfway, she stood up on her own and walked back to meet us, seeing as she fell like that she didn''t cry either, only her small face was white as a sheet as she was forcing herself to endure it."
Said, her voice a beat, said, "Do you think that could be the cause? That wound doesn''t look serious."
"I''ll have to wait for her to wake up and I''ll check her again." Fan Lin said, and then confided, "Hell''s Lord asked you to guard Yue''er, so take care of her carefully, and don''t let anything else happen, lest the Mastere back and worry."
"Mm, I know." Qin Xin nodded her head and answered, looking back at the closed door of the room.
"We received a message from Qi Kang and Luo Yu, saying that they met the Master, things over there have been pretty much dealt with, and are already on their way, so I guess it won''t take long to arrive home." Leng Hua, who was at the side, said, seeing that there was nothing else going on here, he said to the crowd, "All of you go and take a rest first! It''s fine to have Qin Xin and Qingcheng as well as Gray Wolf and the others guarding here, we''lle backter to take a look."
"Mm." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
A few people looked at each other and nodded. They had just returned from their busy schedule as they had gone out to deal with the matter of the devilry cultivators, but they did not expect to hear the news of Yue''er''s injuries as soon as they arrived home. However, no matter what, the wounds had already been bandaged at the moment, so it was good that she was fine.
They each went back to rest, thinking toe overter to take a look, Qin Xin and Qingcheng and Gray Wolf Shadow One stayed in the courtyard, waiting until the evening.
In the room, Yue''er, who had slept for a while, opened her eyes and saw her Father sitting by the bed as well as her brother, so she softly called out, "Father, brother."
"Yue''er, are you hungry? Get up and eat something before you sleep." Xuanyuan Mo Ze picked her up and put on her outerwear before he held her in his arms while calling out to the outside, "Bring in the food!"
Outside, Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng answered when they heard the voice, Qin Xin headed inside while Bai Qingcheng went to the kitchen to bring the evening meal over.
"Hell''s Lord, I''ll help Yue''er take her pulse again." Qin Xin said and came to their side, looking at Yue''er and asked, "Yue''er, do your hands and knees still hurt?"
Yue''er thought for a moment, blinking her big beautiful eyes softly, she said, "Not very painful."
"I won''t help you change the medicine until tomorrow,e, I''ll take your pulse." Qin Xin softly said, asking her to stretch her hand out.
The little person obediently stretched her hand out, and after watching her take her pulse and retract it, she said, "Aunt Qin, Yue''er is not sick."
Listening to the little doll''s soft and childish voice, Qin Xin''s heart turned to mush and she softly said, "Well, Yue''er is not in pain, so Aunt Qin will help Yue''er take a look. There''s no need to take medicine."
Saying that, she slightly stepped back and made a bow to Xuanyuan Mo Ze, saying, "Hell''s Lord, Yue''er''s body has no other problems, but her hand is injured, it''s not very convenient to eat, should I feed her or would you like to do it?"
"Let me do it." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said to Muchen, "You eat by yourself."
"Mm." Muchen responded, his eyes looking at his sister, saying, "Sister, Father will feed you, so eat more to get better faster."
Chapter 4337 Portrait
Chapter 4337 Portrait
"Yeah~" The little person obediently answered, tilting her head to look at her Father.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze used a soup spoon to scoop up some chicken soup for her to drink, while saying, "Drink this bowl of chicken soup, then eat some rice, tonight''s dishes are all made to your liking, and there will be dessert after you finish all your food, your favourite lotus flower cake."
"Mmmmm, Yue''er likes the lotus flower cake the most~" Sheughed, a joyful smile overflowing on her small face, her eyes also curving into a crescent moon as she obediently opened her mouth to eat.
Because of her knee injury, they didn''t let her get out of bed to walk. After the meal, Fan Lin also came to help her take her pulse, but just like Qin Xin, he couldn''t find anything.
The next day, when Qin Xin changed her medicine, she saw that the wound was already healed to a certain extent, so she was no longer that worried, thinking that maybe she was overthinking it. The wound had already recovered, and they didn''t detect any abnormality from her pulse, so she should be fine.
After two more days, Yue''er''s wounds on her palms and knees were all healed, after staying for a few days without walking on the ground, once the bandages on her hands and knees were removed, she joyfully jumped on the ground and walked outside.
"Sister, I''m going to practice writing, do you want to go?" Muchen came to her side and asked.
"Practising writing, huh? But, but my hand just got well, I don''t want to practice writing." Yue''er said, her small face scrunching up.
Upon hearing this, Muchen thought about it and said, "Then I''ll practice writing and you recite?"
"Mmmm, alright." She then nodded smilingly in response. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"I''ll hold you." Muchen took her hand, which led her towards the study.
When Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng who were following behind saw this, they couldn''t help but reveal a smile, the two Little Masters were really pleasing to the eye, at such a young age, yet so well-behaved and understanding.
In the study, Xuanyuan Mo Ze was copying some words, preparing to give the two children to practise their characters, vaguely hearing the sound of them talking so he put down the brush in his hand, packed up the things on the table and put them away, before heading out.
"Father." As soon as the door to the room was opened, the two little ones called out.
"Well,e in!" Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, gesturing for the two toe in, while asking, "What does Yue''er want to learn today?"
"Father, Yue''er wants to memorise books." The little doll said with a smile.
"Good, then memorise the Three Character ssic! Memorise it first, and when you''re familiar with it, write it down silently." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, bending down to pick her up and walked over to the two small desks that were specially ordered for the two little ones before setting her down.
After taking a copy of the Three Character ssic to her, he went to the other desk to teach Muchen how to write, one buried his head to practise writing, while the other took the Three Character ssic and read it sentence by sentence, reciting it by heart, while her gaze fell on the portrait on the wall of the study.
"People at birth, are naturally good. Their natures are much the same, their habits be widely different..."
Yue''er closed the book and recited it in a milky voice, while a pair of small hands rested on her cheeks, her gaze looking at the portrait on the wall. That was her mother''s portrait, her Father had drawn it himself, and it was a very nice drawing of her mother.
Their mother went out before they knew how to recognise people, vaguely, their impression seemed to have such a vague figure, but, since her Father drew this portrait for them to see, their mother''s appearance has been imprinted in their minds.
"If not taught ...the ...errthe the " In the midst of reciting, she forgot what was behind, she was trying to flip the book when she heard her father''s voice.
"If not taught, the nature will deteriorate."
Chapter 4338 A Little Cold
Chapter 4338 A Little Cold
"If you don''t learn at a young age, what will you do at an old age." She hurriedly chanted along, and saw her Fathere to her.
"Why aren''t you concentrating? What are you thinking about?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked.
Yue''er blinked and nced at the portrait on the wall out of the corner of her eye and whispered, "Yue''er misses her mother."
Hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze turned slightly sideways and looked at the portrait of Feng Jiu in red hanging on the wall, the person on the painting was looking at them with a pair of smiling eyes.
His eyes softened as he reached out and rubbed his daughter''s hair, saying, "Your mother will be back soon, it won''t take long before you can see her."
Hearing these words, both children''s eyes lit up, "Really? Mother ising back? When will she arrive home?"
"She''s already on her way back, as for when she''ll arrive home, it depends." The corner of Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s lips hooked slightly, a smile in his eyes, "Alright, the two of you practice your calligraphy and memorisation here, Father will go out for a while."
"Mmhmm." The two little ones nodded, and after watching him go out of the study door, Muchen got down from the desk and ran to close the study door beforeing next to Yue''er.
"Brother, Father said that Mother ising back! We''re going to be able to see Mother." Yue''er''s eyes glowed brightly as she spoke, her little face filled with excitement.
"Well, Mother ising back." Muchen''s little face also overflowed with an excited smile, he vaguely remembered that gentle embrace when he was a child, as well as the voice that put them at ease when he put them to sleep every night.
That was their mother, their mother wasing back.
"Brother, let''s have Aunt Qin take us to make new clothes tomorrow! I want to wear pretty new dresses and wait for my mother toe back."
Hearing these words, Muchen looked down at the small robes on his body and said, "The clothes on us are all new." Saying that, after thinking about it, he added, "However, we can make a few more sets." He also wanted to appear in front of his mother in the best looking clothes.
The two little ones discussed in the study, and in the afternoon, they yed around the manor, and in the evening, Yue''er returned to the courtyard first, but when she passed through the garden, her footsteps stopped and her gaze looked ahead.
"Yue''er, what''s wrong?" Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng both inquired, looking towards the front, there was nothing.
Yue''er blinked her eyes and looked ahead, then looked at Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng, and said, "There seemed to be someone in front just now."
"Someone?"
The two of them were slightly surprised, followed by a smile, "You may have seen it wrong, in the manor apart from us, there are only some subordinates, outsiders can''te in, and since we are here, we didn''t see anyone in front just now."
Hearing this, Yue''er blinked her eyes and didn''t say anything, only looking ahead.
"How about this! You first bring Yue''er back to the courtyard, I will go to the kitchen to bring the bright meal over." Bai Qingcheng said.
"Alright." Qin Xin smiled and held Yue''er''s hand, "Yue''er, go, let''s go back."
"Oh." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
She answered by holding her hand and continued to walk forward, while walking, while looking around towards the surroundings, the sky in the evening, the sky was dim, the breeze blew over her body with a slight coolness, she couldn''t help but shrink slightly.
"What''s wrong? Cold?" Qin Xin stopped and asked.
"Well, there''s a wind, it''s blowing, Yue''er is so cold." The little doll said, tilting her head to look at her.
Seeing this, Qin Xin bent down and picked her up, "Then let''s go back quickly and put on another one for you, lest you catch a cold."
Chapter 4339 Frightened Awake
Chapter 4339 Frightened Awake
"Mmhmm." Yue''er answered, her hands embraced her neck, burying her whole body in her arms, only ncing around with the corners of her eyes.
Qin Xin carried Yue''er back, and as she walked forward, her eyes swept towards the surroundings, and indeed she saw nothing, and was puzzled, but she did not say much, and just carried her back to the courtyard.
When she reached the courtyard, she put on another piece of clothing for her, and closed the doors and windows, before asking, "Is it still cold now?"
"Not cold anymore." Yue''er shook her head and spoke with a smiling face. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Hearing this, Qin Xin smiled, "That''s good."
"Aunt Qin, my mother ising back! I''m so happy." Yue''er tugged on her sleeve, tilting her little head up to look at her as she said with a smiling face.
"Well, Master is already on her way back, it might not take long before she arrives home, by then you won''t have to look at the portrait in the study anymore." Qin Xin spoke with a soft smile.
"Mother is back, can I sleep with her every night?" She asked with blinking eyes.
Hearing this, Qin Xin couldn''t help but smile lightly and said, "Then you''ll have to ask your Father about this, your Mother has been gone for almost a year, not only do you guys miss her, your Father misses her too."
"Hmph!"
She tilted her head and thought, saying, "Then we''ll sleep together as a family, my brother and I will sleep in the middle, and Father and Mother will sleep beside us, so that''s fine." She excitedly pped her palms together, seemingly rejoicing over the good idea she had thought of.
Bai Qingcheng was carrying something in one hand and pushed open the door toe in, seeing Yue''er smiling so happily, she smiled and asked, "What are you talking about? So happy?"
"Talking about the Mastering back, Yue''er said that she wants to sleep with the Master every day and night." Qin Xinughed and said, stepping forward to take the tray in her hands and put the things down.
The two maidservants following behind also put the things down, before they retreated, leaving only Bai Qingcheng and Qin Xin in the room.
"Is my Father noting back for dinner? What about my brother? Do they want to eat together?" Yue''er asked crisply, looking at the two of them.
"Hell''s Lord is taking care of things, he''s not finished yet, he''s handed over that there''s no need to wait for him, Muchen has already sent someone to summon, he should be here soon." Bai Qingcheng said, stepping forward todle two bowls of soup.
"Sister." As he spoke, Muchen walked in, and when he saw that there were only the three of them in the room, he walked over to the table and sat down.
"Brother, it''s time to eat." Yue''er said, sitting down and looking at him.
Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng looked at these two identical looking children sitting at the end of the table, so they brought the stew in front of them, while inquiring, "Do you need us to feed them?"
"No, I''ll eat it myself." Muchen said, holding a spoon and drinking the soup.
Seeing this, Yue''er also shook her head, "Yue''er can also eat by herself." She also followed her brother''s example of eating by herself in a decent manner.
Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng smiled and helped them with the dishes at the side.
After the meal, the two of them had their maidservantse in and clean up the meal on the table before preparing to help them bathe.
At nightfall, Yue''er was sleeping in her bed, but she was originally asleep but suddenly wrinkled her little face, her hands gripped the quilt tightly, and cold sweat seeped out on her forehead.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze had not returned, Bai Qingcheng was guarding the outside of the room, there was Qin Xin guarding in the room, and on the bed sleeping beside Yue''er, was Little Muchen.
"Sister?" Muchen woke up due to her out of ce situation, and saw her small face turn white, and immediately shouted in a hurry, "Aunt Qin!"
Chapter 4340 Fear
Chapter 4340 Fear
Qin Xin was originally resting her eyes with one hand on her cheek at the table, when she heard Muchen''s voice her heart was startled, she instinctively stood up and headed inside: "I''m here, what''s wrong?"
Bai Qingcheng who was guarding outside also hurriedly rushed in when she heard the voice in the room and headed inside.
"Aunt Qin, take a quick look at your sister." Muchen said. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Arriving at the bedside, Qin Xin only saw Yue''er''s small white face, her small face wrinkled into a ball, her mouth murmuring "No don''t!" as if she was having a nightmare.
She hurriedly called out softly: "Yue''er? Yue''er wake up, wake up."
At this moment, Yue''er felt as if she had been plunged into darkness. She did not know where this ce was, only knew that it was pitch ck and gloomy and there was a scary sound that made her afraid.
"A peerless innate Spirit Body, it smells really good! Kia kia kia kia kia kia..."
A Yin Soul came close to her side and sniffed, revealing a look of intoxication and excitement, she stuck out her tongue and licked the corner of her mouth, looking at this small chubby little person, wanting to get closer, but as if she was afraid of something, she couldn''t get close to her.
"Go away! Go away!" Yue''er shouted, pulled her legs and ran, kept running forward: "Father, Father save me, Father, Yue''er is so scared ... Father ..."
From a young age, she was brought up by Xuanyuan Mo Ze, in the midst of extreme fear, she could only shout at the person she relied on the most. However, no matter how loud she shouted, her Father did not appear.
"Father, Father ... Yue''er is so scared, Yue''er is scared ... Father ..."
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze heard theirreport, he immediately rushed to the main courtyard, came to the room, saw the little pale face that was drenched in sweat as she was waving her hands about haphazardly as she kept shouting for him in fear.
"Yue''er, Father is here, Father is here, wake up!" Xuanyuan Mo Ze called out, his big hand held her small hand that was waving about, while calling her name, however, no matter how he called, the child just did not wake up.
Bai Qingcheng who was also at the side could only watch with worry, wishing she could help, but just at this moment, she saw Yue''er''s inner robes became stained with blood and was shocked to the point that her heart jumped as she started muttering: "Bleeding, she''s bleeding!" Her voice trembled, and there was a strong sense of unease in her heart.
Hearing this, everyone''s heart sank, gathered around the bedside they looked towards Yue''er''s body, and sure enough, they saw that her body''s calves, arms and chest started to bleed, as if they had been cut by wind des.
Looking at this scene, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s ck pupil contracted, with a horrifyingly monstrous killing intent surging in his eyes, he immediately condensed a pure Yang breath in his palm and pressed it against Yue''er''s heart.
Everyone around stared at her with bated breath, hearing her shouting for her Father desperately at first before she sobbed and called for her Mother. She then started to say that it hurt and looking at how scared she was, it felt as if someone was cutting their hearts with a knife, and they wished they could rece her instead of letting her suffer like this.
Muchen pursed his lips tightly, clenched his small fists and looked at his sister''s appearance, his small face was tightly tensed, and there was a worry in his eyes that he couldn''t hide.
He didn''t know what was wrong with her, he only knew that her situation wasn''t very good, he wanted to help her, but he didn''t know how to help her.
Pure Yang''s spirit energy breath protected Yue''er''s body, the ancient pressure from his palm spread out, just at this moment, Yue''er spat out a mouthful of blood.
Chapter 4341 Unknown Reason
Chapter 4341 Unknown Reason
"Pfffft!"
"Oooh, Father ... " A mouthful of blood sprayed out at the same time, Yue''er also woke up with it, she cried and jumped into her Father''s arms, her trembling little body hugging him tightly.
"Father is here, it''s alright, it''s alright." Xuanyuan Mo Ze hugged tightly while gently patting on her back.
Little Muchen finally heaved a sigh of relief when he saw his sister waking up, and his originally tense body rxed.
"The rest of you go out first! Let''s help Yue''er treat her wounds." Qin Xin spoke to the crowd surrounding the room.
"Yeah." Wei Feng and Gray Wolf and the others answered and looked at each other before heading out.
"Muchen, let''s go out!" Leng Hua stepped forward and took Muchen, who was sitting on the corner of the bed, out.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze wiped the blood from the corner of Yue''er''s mouth and saw that her inner robes on her body were stained with blood, so he said, "Yue''er, Father take a look at the injuries on your body."
However, he saw the little person tightly hugging him and not letting go, burying her head in his arms, her body still trembling.
Seeing this, he was worried about the injuries on her body, his heart was pitying and ming himself, his daughter was still so young, she was scared like this.
"Yue''er be good, it''s alright, Father is here, everything is alright." He had to gentlyfort, one hand gently patted her head, when he felt the trembling in her body gradually subside, only then did he open his mouth and said, "It''s alright, Father will apany you,e, let Father take a look at the injuries on your body, the wounds are all bleeding, you have to put medicine on it." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Shrinking in Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s arms, Yue''er blinked her eyes and suddenly cried out with a wow: "Woohoo! Wooooooooo... father, Yue''er, Yue''er is so scared, Yue''er is so scared, Father didn''t evene to save Yue''er, Mother isn''t there, brother isn''t there, Uncle Hua isn''t there, Uncle Gray Wolf isn''t there, Aunt Qin isn''t there, only Yue''er is alone, Yue''er is so scared, so scared... ..."
She sobbed convulsively, as if she wanted to vent all the fear in her heart, her tears were like a flood that broke the dam, uncontroble.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze listened as he felt his heart clench tightly, his poor daughter, how frightened was she? How helpless she must have felt! He held her tightly and could only say, "Father is not good, Father did not protect Yue''er, Father is not good."
The crowd outside listened to the words inside, one by one silent, their faces taut.
"You guys say, what the hell is going on?" Gray Wolf asked.
"Yin Souls." Wei Feng sank his face, killing intent surging in his eyes.
"How could a Yin Soul have this ability? If it''s a Yin Soul, it wouldn''t be able to enter this manor of ours, let alone Yue''er''s side, no, it should be in a dream." Gu Mo spoke in a deep voice, his originally cold face would be even colder this time.
"I only want to know now, Hell''s Lord has struck out, has he extinguished that thing that was haunting Yue''er? If she sleeps again, will she ..." Leng Hua said as his voice trailed off with a sigh.
Fan Lin furrowed his eyebrows deeply and said, "It seems to have started from that fall a few days ago, that fall was originally not quite normal, it just hasn''t been shown, but I don''t want to ..."
The crowd was silent, not knowing what to say. They also didn''t want anything to happen to the two young Masters, but, seeing Yue''er suddenly like this, they all coincidentally remembered the words of that Taoist Priest back then.
"Right now, just keep your eyes open for Master to return soon!" Leng Hua let out a light sigh, his gaze looking towards the room.
Chapter 4342 Knowing
Chapter 4342 Knowing
In the room, Qin Xin had already helped Yue''er to treat all the wounds on her body. The good thing was that they were only superficial wounds, and having stopped the bleeding, they were finally relieved. However, looking at the little tiny person''s white and tender body that was riddled by many cuts from the wind de, their hearts still tightened.
After ensuring that everything had been settled, the two quietly retreated out, leaving only the pair of father and daughter in the room. After they came out, Muchen went back inside because he was worried about his sister.
"How is it? Have you treated the wound?" Leng Hua inquired.
"We''ve treated everything properly, luckily it''s just a superficial wound, so it isn''t too serious." Qin Xin said and sighed softly, "She''s so young to suffer these sins, looking at her like this makes my hurt wrench."
"Where is Fan Lin?" Qin Xin looked round and did not see Fan Lin, so she asked.
"He went to the kitchen to make a soothing soup, saying that Yue''er had suffered a shock, so preparing a bowl for her would make her feel better." Leng Hua spoke.
Hearing this, Qin Xin nodded: "Well, she definitely suffered quite a bit of shock. Look how active she usually is but now, she''s speaking so softly and each word is filled with fear and trembles. She has been tightly hugging Hell''s Lord and refusing to let go. Sigh, she really has been badly traumatised, drinking a bowl of soothing soup will be better."
In the room, Yue''er nestled in Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s embrace, her small hands tightly grasping his robe, and was whimpering as she whispered, "That person looks ugly, she kept running after me, and also stretched out her long tongue to lick Yue''er, saying that Yue''er is an innate spirit body, and smells very tasty."
"Yue''er kept running and running, and a cold wind blew and scraped against Yue''er, and Yue''er was hurt, and Yue''er kept calling out for Father, but Father didn''t even appear." Saying this, she tilted her head up, and with fear in her eyes, she asked, "Father, will that persone again? Will she still want to eat Yue''er? Why would she want to eat Yue''er? Yue''er is not tasty."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s eyes were filled with self-me and pity, he gently rubbed her head and said, "Yue''er is good, don''t be afraid, with Father here, it won''t dare toe back."
Muchen watched and listened from the sidelines, he understood some but there were also some that he didn''t, so he asked, "Father, what is that?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at him, and then nced at his daughter in his arms, and then told them, "That''s a charm, it''s a ghost charm, it''s not a person, but it''s an evil thing, there''s no need to be afraid of it. With it on Yue''er, it can''t get close to Yue''er''s body, Father will teach you a set of practice that can protect yourself, Yue''er has to learn it with all her heart.
Saying this, he looked towards Muchen: "You also listen carefully and learn by heart."
"Yes." Muchen answered, and then sat next to him, listening carefully, and remembering what his Father said and taught, as he engraved word for word in his heart ...
At this time, Feng Jiu who was on her way back did not know that such a thing had happened back home. They were traversing on their artifacts as they headed back all the way from Verdant Enchanted City. They had estimated that it would take about ten days to travel back even if they factored in some dys and they were travelling at a steady speed.
Until, on this day, Leng Shuang who was resting by the roadside received a voice transmission from Leng Hua, and quickly came to Feng Jiu''s side.
"Master, Ah Hua sent a message that something happened at home."
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu''s brows wrinkled as she asked, "What happened?"
Beside her, Qi Kang Du Fan and several others also gathered around and looked at Leng Shuang, waiting for her to follow up.
Leng Shuang slightly paused for a moment before she said, "It said that something happened to Young Miss, a few days ago she fell and it was just an ordinary fall, that but there is something not quite right about that wound."
Chapter 4343 Feng Jiu Returns
Chapter 4343 Feng Jiu Returns
"They were abrasion wounds from falling near the rockery, usually such wounds will just form some blood beads and coagte and the bleeding should stop. It should not need much treatment and after a day or two it should also recover. However, although her injuries were not deep, quite a lot of blood flowed and Qin Xin helped to put on medicine and even bandaged them. In a few days, she should have recovered, but it wasst night, but then things happened again."
Feng Jiu''s heart sank as she said in a sombre tone, "Continue."
"Young Miss seemed to have been in a deep sleep and was having a nightmare when suddenly cuts by wind des appeared on her body. Her little face was pale and she was sweating profusely, but she could not wake up. In the end, it was the Hell''s Lord who protected her body with his Yang energy and Ancient Mighty Pressure, and made her spit out a mouthful of blood before she woke up. After discussing it, Hell''s Lord said that it should be a ghost that entered the dream. " n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Listening to these words, Feng Jiu''s hand tightened into a fist, she asked, "Did Leng Hua say, how is Yue''er now?"
"Now Hell''s Lord is with her day and night, without leaving her side. However, she seems to be still in shock. Even though she drank the soothing soup, her condition has not been very good for the past couple of days so he wanted to see if we can go back soon."
Hearing this, Feng Jiu stood up and said, "I''ll go back first, you guys cane after!" Once she spoke, she did not wait for them to react before she quickly condensed her spirit energy and rose up. In just a few seconds, her figure had
already disappeared into the clouds ...
A few dayster, the lone figure of the dusty Feng Jiu arrived at the door of the manor, looking at the familiar door, she did not knock on the door, but directly condensed her spirit energy and rose up, quietly leapt in.
"Master is back."
The two tiger beasts who were lying at the door looked at the red-robed Feng Jiu in surprise, braced themselves to call out, but they only saw her lifting her Qi and leaping into the manor.
"Master?" The fire phoenix had originallynded on arge tree in the manor, and when it saw that familiar figure, it hurriedly pped its wings and flew forward.
Leng Hua and Fan Lin were walking and chatting about Yue''er''s health over the past few days when they saw a red figure fly past their heads and head towards the front main courtyard.
"It''s Master?! The Master has returned?" They were slightly startled, followed by surprise as they quickly followed forward.
In the main courtyard, Xuanyuan Mo Ze was feeding Yue''er congee, seeing the way she couldn''t eat after only two or three mouthfuls, he said in a low voice, "Yue''er needs to eat more before she can eat, otherwise her body won''t get better."
"Let brother eat, Yue''er is full." But in a few days'' time, her entire body had lost arge amount of weight, and she didn''t look very energetic.
Muchen, who was sitting next to her, said, "Sister, eat this bowl! Mother is about toe back, if she sees you like this now, she''ll be worried."
"Father, when will Mothere back? Yue''er misses Mother." She tilted her little head to look at her Father, and then, the moment she raised her head, she saw a red figure sweeping in from afar, and her eyes couldn''t help but widen in surprise.
Those red robes with the fluttering long ck hair and that beautiful face, was that not exactly the same as the painting that her Father had hung in the study?
"Mother!"
"Mother is back!"
She cried out in surprise, hurriedly getting down from her Father''s arms and running towards that red figure with her short legs.
"Mother, Mother, Yue''er missed Mother so much! Mother has finally returned!"
She swooped up, her pale and haggard little face overflowing with joy and excitement, this could be said to be the happiest moment for her in the past few days.
Chapter 4344 Shyness
Chapter 4344 Shyness
Looking at that little tiny person with a pair of short little legs running clumsily to her, her little face was full of excitement and joy, Feng Jiu''s heart softened into mush as she hurriedly went forward and caught her daughter who was rushing towards her.
The small body crashed into her arms as she felt her hands gripping tightly onto her. She soon heard a series of muffled sobs and could also feel herpel getting wet..
Listening to the muffled sobs, her heart clenched tightly. With one hand gently patting her back, the other was gently caressing her head. She said gently, trying to sooth her: "It''s alright, it''s alright, Mother is here, Mother is back."
"Mother." Yue''er raised her head from her arms, crying like a little kitten, her soft and childish voice mixed with sobs, "Yue''er misses Mother, Mother will always be with Yue''er, alright?"
"Yes, of course. Mother will always be with Yue''er, Mother will always be by Yue''er''s side in the future." She cupped her little face and gently kissed her on the forehead, "Don''t cry, you now look like a little tabby cat?" As she spoke, she used a handkerchief to help her wipe away the tear stains on her face, her fingers gently tapped her nose, and smiled softly, "Look what Mother has brought back for you?"
With a flick of her hand, a fluffy ball appeared, as the snow white Nine Tails Spirit Foxy obedientlyon the ground, only to look up at Yue''er and then at Feng Jiu.
"Little White Fox! Mother, it''s the little white fox!" As soon as the little human saw the snow-white Nine Tails Spirit Fox, she was shocked and happy, and was busy squatting down to try to pick it up, only, she herself was just over two years old, and was probably not as heavy as the Nine Tails Spirit Fox! Simply put it, she could not carry the Nine Tails Spirit Fox that was on the ground.
"Shrink a little." Feng Jiu nced at the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox andmanded with her divine sense.
When the Nine Tails Spirit Fox was swept by her gaze, it immediately flickered with light, its body shrunk again, and also hid eight of its tails, leaving only one swishing in the air. It became a small furry ball, looking more like a small white cat.
Yue''er easily picked it up, joyfully letting out giggles, while looking at Feng Jiu: "Thank you Mother, the little white fox is so cute, it can also be smaller, Yue''er likes it so much."
"If you like it, let it y with you first, turn around and Mother will help you to contract with her, in the future it will be your ymate, when there is danger, call out to it, it wille out to help you." Feng Jiu''s gentle gaze fell on her body, in her eyes expression, naturally overflowing with motherly love.
"Mother!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Muchen also ran over, only, he didn''t jump into Feng Jiu''s arms, but looked at her with a hint of small shyness, a hint of nervousness and excitement.
"Mother, I, I am Muchen." He said his name with a serious face.
"Well, Mother knows, you are Muchen, my son." Feng Jiu smiled lightly, looking at the little guy''s appearance, she couldn''t help but reach out and bring him in and carry him into her arms and kiss him again and again.
"Come,e,e, let Mother kiss little Chen''er." Feng Jiuughed and said, holding him then kissed and kissed his pink face, looking at the little guy in her arms blinking his pair of beautiful eyes while looking at her shyly, she couldn''t help but giggle out softly.
"Chen''er is this shy?" Feng Jiu teased him and said, "When you were little, Mother used to hold you and kiss you like this, don''t you remember?"
The little guy was looking at her with a pair of shing eyes at this time, his little heart was joyful and happy, and there was also a hint of shyness.
Chapter 4345 Return
Chapter 4345 Return
Mother kissed him! She kissed him many times!
The little guy''s long eyshes fluttered like two beautiful butterflies, a pair of beautiful ck eyes reflecting his Mother''s face.
Listening to his Mother''s words, he stretched out his little hands around her neck, his tender voice had a strong sense of admiration: " Mother, Chen''er also misses Mother, Mother if you go out again, can you take Chen''er with you? Chen''er doesn''t want to be separated from you ever again."
Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s heart softened yet again as she gently stroked his head and softly answered, "Yeah, in the future, wherever Mother goes, she will take Chen''er with her."
"And me and me." Yue''er hugged the little white fox and squeezed forward as she also nestled into Feng Jiu''s arms.
"Ha ha ha, yes, there is also Yue''er."
"Mother, there''s also Father." Yue''er said with a smile, looking towards the handsome Father who stood not far away with his hand on his back, and then looked at her Mother who looked as beautiful as a flower by his side, her little face was full of happy smiles.
Great, Mother has returned, from now on, their family will not be separated.
"Yeah, and your Father, from now on our family will all be together, never separate." She smiled softly and looked towards Xuanyuan Mo Ze in front of her, the two of them looked at each other with tenderness and longing intertwined, as love filled the air.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze walked over, came to her side, Feng Jiu also stood up, was embraced by him into his arms: "It''s good that you are back."
With his low and maic charming voice slowly reaching her ears, it caused a tingle in her ears, causing a ripple to spread in her heart. As the corners of her lips lifted slightly, a smile blossomed on her lips.
"Well, I''m back." She said softly, reaching out and hugging his waist tightly, burying her face into his chest, smelling the familiar scent of his body, and only feeling extraordinarily at ease.
The two little ones stood by the side of the two, looking up with their little heads at the picture of their Father and Mother embracing each other, and couldn''t help but reveal happy smiles.
Outside the courtyard, Leng Hua and the others watched this scene, only feeling touched from their hearts.
Putting aside their noble status, in fact, they were just an ordinary family, a pair of lovely children, a loving couple, reunited after a long time. This scene, let those who have been watching them appear here step by step were sincerely touched, and feltforted that they could achieve this all as they sincerely blessed them from the depths of their hearts...
They quietly retreated, leaving space for their family reunion. And it was only in the evening that Leng Shuang and Du Fan and the others returned to the manor.
"Sister, the Master came back one step ahead of you." Leng Hua looked at Leng Shuang and saw that there was also an unconceble fatigue on her face, so he asked, "Isn''t there a teleportation array? Why didn''t you guys use the teleportation array toe back directly?"
Du Fan and the others sat down in the front yard and took a sip of tea to rest. Leng Shuang, on the other hand, spoke, "On the way, I followed Qi Kang and the others to take care of some things, and we hadn''t received any news from you on our return journey, so I didn''t know about Little Miss'' ident."
As soon as she heard his words, she asked, "How is it now?"
"In the past few days, with Hell''s Lord apanying by her her side, it didn''t happen again, but Yue''er was traumatised and her appetite hasn''t been very good these days, so she has lost a lot of weight."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 4346 Contracted Beast
Chapter 4346 Contracted Beast
Upon hearing this, Leng Shuang frowned and asked, "Then is there no way to think of a way to get her to eat something? She''s still so young, going on like this isn''t a solution."
"We''ve tried, Qin Xin and Qingcheng have been changing ways to make the things she loves to eat these days, but she just can''t eat. She''ll only take one or two mouthfuls and then she won''t eat anymore. Luckily, with Master back, I saw Yue''er finish an entire bowl of congee, her appetite is a lot better now. She was listless and dispirited over the past couple of days but the moment Master came back, she''s been in much better spirits." Leng Hua said in a warm voice.
"That''s good." Leng Shuang nodded, finally a little more relieved.
"By the way, how was your trip out? Have all things all taken care of?" Leng Hua looked towards Qi Kang and the others and asked.
"Don''t worry about it! It''s all taken care of! We didn''t expect to meet the Master and the others when we arrived at Verdant Enchanted City, and with the Master and the others around, it''s twice as easy with half the effort." Luo Yu grinned and said, "Then on the way back, we destroyed the two devilry cultivator infested points by the way, that''s why there was some dy."
"You guys want to take a rest first? Or are you going to meet the Master and Hell''s Lord and the others?" Leng Hua inquired.
"Let''s go meet them first! It''s been so long since we''ve seen the two Little Masters, so we have to go and meet them first." Du Fan said and stood up with a smile.
"Good then, let''s go over together! They are in the main courtyard." Leng Hua said, waiting for them all to rest for a while and drink a cup of tea before walking with them towards the backyard.
In the middle of the backyard, Feng Jiu looked at the two children in front of her and said, "These two contracted beasts that Mother has found for you are both ancient divine beasts, as long as they are contracted, there are only benefits and no disadvantages for you. The only thing is that you guys are too young now, and even though you are innate spirit bodies and extraordinary, you''re not very strong yet. So after you have established the contract, the strength of the two ancient divine beasts that were originally very strong will also be suppressed."
The two children listened, seemingly understanding.
"Mother, is Chen''er''s contracted beast really a Qilin?" Muchen asked curiously.
Feng Jiu smiled and answered, "Well yes, it''s a Fire Qilin, look." She raised her hand and released the Fire Qilin in her space.
The Fire Qilin pranced out, and because it didn''t dare to cause too muchmotion, it only circled around the courtyard, and when it saw the Fire Phoenix thatnded on Feng Jiu''s shoulder, it slightly nced at it and moved away, and then its gaze looked towards Xuanyuan Mo Ze, and then finally towards the human child that it would be contracting with.
This is the little kid? It''s really weak.
It thought in its heart, but after circling around, it came to Muchen''s side, put away the mes on its body, and plopped down at his feet.
Muchen had never seen any Qilin before. When he saw this Fire Qilin obediently lying at his feet, he couldn''t help but joyfully stretch out his hand and carefully touched the scales on its body, as well as the Qilin''s horn on its head, and his beautiful eyes were filled with curiosity and surprise.
"Does Chen''er like it?" Feng Jiu asked with a smile, one hand resting on her chin as she watched him touching the Qilin''s horn.
"Mmm hmm, I like it very much Mother, it looks so awesome." The little guy could not hide the excitement in his eyes.
The Qilin beast heard this and raised its head proudly, as if to confirm what Muchen had said about it being awesome, it leapt up and rose into the air, its mouth opened and spewed out a me into the sky. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Wow! It can even breathe fire!"
Below, the two little ones looked on in shock and cried out in surprise, their little faces filled with excitement and awe.
Chapter 4347 Acknowledgement
Chapter 4347 Acknowledgement
Seeing the excited and shocked appearance of the two little ones, the Fire Qilin performed more and more energetically, and in the end, it was Feng Jiu who was worried that the fire it kept spewing into the mid-air would attract the suspicion and inquisitiveness of those people in the city, and only then did sheugh and shouted, "Alright,e down! Stop showing off."
The Fire Phoenix standing on Feng Jiu''s shoulder nced at the Fire Qilin with disdain, and was very unimpressed with that fire-breathing trick, it was also of fire attribute, and the fire it spewed out was not ordinary fire, it wouldn''t be able to show off this fire-breathing trick like it did.
After hearing Feng Jiu''s words, the Fire Qilin came down from above, circled around and returned to Muchen''s side to lie down.
Watching this scene, Little Yue''er couldn''t help but look down at the Little White Fox in her arms and asked, "Mother, what can the Little White Fox do? Can it also breathe fire?"
"It doesn''t breathe fire, however, it is also very powerful." Feng Jiu smiled, and then said, "Come, put them all here, I''ll help them break the contract, and then I''ll help you two with the contract."
When Leng Hua Du Fan and his group came, they saw Feng Jiu in the courtyard was helping the two Little Masters to contract the two Ancient Divine Beasts, so, they didn''t interrupt, but waited outside, quietly watching.
Only after, seeing that the contract inside waspleted and the two contracted beasts entered the two Little Masters'' space along with it, did they then walk in.
"Master, Hell''s Lord." Du Fan and the others walked in and saluted them.
"You guys have arrived?" Feng Jiu nced at them and smiled, "It doesn''t seem to be much slower than me by much."
"We just arrived as well." Du Fan smiled, saying, "Thinking that it''s been almost a year since we''ve seen the two Little Masters, this is why we came over to let the Little Masters recognise us." As he spoke, he looked at both Muchen and Yue''er.
"Chen''er, Yue''er, do you still recognise who they are?" Feng Jiu asked with a smile, watching the two little ones sizing up the few of them.
The two shook their heads. They did not recognise them.
"Little Masters, I am Du Fan."
"They are still young, there is no need to call them Little Masters." Feng Jiu said, looked at the two little ones and then at Du Fan and the others, saying, "You also watched them since birth, just call them by their names."
Saying that, Feng Jiu''s voice paused, and then said to the two children, "What about this, you two can just call him Uncle Du or Uncle Fan, whichever is fine. These are all people who have been with Mother for a long time, and they are just like family, so you have to call them uncle, got it?"
"Mm hmm." The two children nodded, before they looked at Du Fan and called out, "Uncle Fan."
Seeing this, Du Fan hurriedly said, "Then we will call them by their nicknames at home andin the future, and when we are outside in front of people, let''s call them Young Master and Young Miss! The rules and regtions always can''t be gone."
"Suit yourselves!" Feng Jiu said indifferently, but did not dwell on this name, just smiled, "Introduce yourselves, after all, you followed me out when they still can''t recognise people, it''s normal that they don''t recognise you now."
So, the few people who went out introduced themselves, the two children were also good, obediently called over one by one. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Xuanyuan Mo Ze watched, but did not say anything. As Feng Jiu said, these people around her had been following her through various trials and tribtions and many near death experiences. Since long ago, they were no longer of the same existence of subordinates, but were considered by her as the existence of rtives, whether the two children called them an uncle or an aunt, they could also afford it.
Chapter 4348 Problems
Chapter 4348 Problems
After the two children in the courtyard recognised them all, Feng Jiu let Du Fan and the others go down to rest first, when they all left and only their family was left in the courtyard, Feng Jiu put her arms around the two children and asked with a smile, "You two don''t even recognise them, so how did you recognise Mother?"
"There is a portrait of Mother in the study." The two children said in unison.
"Oh?" Feng Jiu was surprised and looked towards Xuanyuan Mo Ze with a raised eyebrow.
"Well, you''ve left for nearly a year and the two children also often said that they missed their Mother, so I drew your portrait and hung it in the study." Xuanyuan Mo Ze replied immediately with his maic voice, his deep gaze locked onto Feng Jiu, his feelings unabashed and with a twinkle in his eyes.
"No wonder Yue''er jumped over as soon as she saw me." Feng Jiu lightlyughed, lightly tickling the tip of Yue''er''s nose and said, "I was thinking that after being gone for so long, I wasn''t so sure if the two little ones can still recognise me!"
"Of course! Of course Yue''er can recognise Mother." Yue''er hurriedly said.
"Chen''er won''t forget Mother either." The little guy also said with a serious face.
Looking at the two such lovely and thoughtful children, Feng Jiu''s heart softened into mush once again as she reached out and caressed their faces and said with a smile, "Chen''er and Yue''er are really good, Mother really loves you very much." Saying this, she couldn''t help but lean down and kiss their cheeks.
The two little ones looked at her with sparkling eyes, their clear and beautiful eyes were overflowing with joy and happiness. They could feel their Mother''s love for them, seeing that their Mother loved them so much, the two little ones were also overjoyed in their hearts.
"Yue''er kisses Mother too."
The little doll learnt from her, tilted her head slightly and kissed Feng Jiu''s face with her tender little mouth, only after hearing the huge slobbery pucker was she satisfied as the the little doll happily smiled and narrowed her eyes, and giggled while her pair of little hands tightly hugging her Mother.
Muchen was a little shy, blinking his pair of beautiful eyes and wanting to kiss her, but was apprehensive as his pair of small hands started fiddling behind his back, as if still deciding.
Seeing this, Feng Jiu asked with amusement, "Chen''er, do you want to kiss your Mother?" She said, slightly bending her waist, slightly sideways to him.
Seeing this, Muchen''s eyes shone brightly as he looked at her, and quietly stole a nce at Father next to him, seeing that he didn''t object, then he came forward and carefully kissed on his Mother''s face, and then quickly shrank back, shyly lowering his little head.
"Such good children."
Feng Jiu lightly smiled, rubbed the two children''s heads, following which, she said to them, "You guys go out and y! Mother and your Father have some things to discuss." She carried the two down and ced them on the ground, smilingly said, "You guys go and see what delicious food the kitchen has prepared tonight."
"Yeah!" The two little ones answered, and after speaking to their Father, they then walked outside hand in hand. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
As the two children left, the fire phoenix that was originally perched at the side also followed them out after seeing the two children leave, leaving only Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu in the courtyard.
"Just now when holding Yue''er, I probed her pulse as well. There is nothing major, it should be that their own innate spirit body attracts the attention of the Yin Souls, but she has those magic treasures on her body to protect her, those Yin Souls can not get close to her body, only, the problem is that they have the ability to enter into dreams, so cleaning up is a bit of a problem."
Chapter 4349 Method
Chapter 4349 Method
Listening to her words, Xuanyuan Mo Ze then said, "These days, I used the Ancient Pressure to protect her, so that she could sleep peacefully. It''s as you said, this Yin Soul enters the dream, cleaning up is the problem."
He paused for a moment before he continued, "In fact, I had thought of unlocking Yue''er''s seal, even if that Yin Soul reappeared when she goes to sleep, then I can simply her burn it with the Red Lotus'' Karma Fire, just, again, I was worried that she''s not able to control it well, so ..."
"To use Red Lotus Karma Fire to deal with it, that''ll be ourst resort. Right now, Yue''er is still young, I don''t really rmend it." Feng Jiu said slowly, thought for a moment and said, "Now that Yue''er has contracted the Nine Tails Spirit Fox, normally, if Yue''er is in danger, it cane out to help, it''s just that I don''t know if the Nine Tails Spirit Fox can show up in this dream realm?"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze gently knocked on the stone table with one hand while pondering and finally said with a sneer, "In fact, there is another way, that is to find out where the true body of that Yin Soul is, and exterminate its true body, then naturally, it will not be able to do anything anymore"
"In these few days, I''ve tried various ways to find out where that Yin Soul''s true body is, only, all came to nothing."
Hearing this, Feng Jiu smiled and said, "Then let me try!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked towards her, "You?"
"Well, let me find out where that Yin Soul''s true body is." She smiled, but there was no smile in her eyes, but a cold glint and lightly said, "Uncover that Yin Soul''s true body, and I will make its soul dissipate and it will not be able to transcend life for eternity."
In the main courtyard, the husband and wife who haven''t seen each other for a long time, after discussing the two children''s matters, they chatted about this period of time, and the bystanders knew that the two of them were in the courtyard, and didn''t bother them, but were preparing the evening meal.
After the evening meal was prepared, it was the two little ones who came to summon them to the front hall for dinner. The people who hadn''t met for a long time sat around the table this night and chatted freely until the depths of the night before they dispersed.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu were carrying a sleeping child towards the main courtyard, the two children were originally nestled in their arms but ended up falling asleep in their arms.
As they were worried that the night breeze would make them get cold, the two of them wrapped them in outerwear and brought them back to the main courtyard.
"Qingcheng, prepare some hot water, I want to wipe the two children''s bodies." Feng Jiu called out.
"Yes." Qingcheng who was waiting outside answered, brought in some hot water and put it on the small table beside the bed, seeing the two Little Masters sleeping on the big bed, she said, "Master, why don''t I do it?"
"No, it''s alright, I''ll do it."
Feng Jiu said, took the pad and soaked it to help them wipe their faces, and then unfastened their robes and wiped their bodies, before letting Qingcheng take the water out.
"You''ve juste back today and you''re also tired, go take a bath and then rest early! The two children have me to watch over them." Xuanyuan Mo Ze walked over and said, letting her go bathe first.
"Then I''ll go take a bath first ande overter." Feng Jiu said, letting him apany the two children before heading to the outer room.
Because he was worried that Yue''er would not sleep soundly, Xuanyuan Mo Ze used his aura to protect her, and it was only when the night grew deeper that he saw Feng Jiu return.
Feng Jiu saw that Mo Ze'' used his aura to protect Yue''er while she was sleeping, then alsoy with the two children. Rushing all the way back was really a little tiring, after lying on the bed with Xuanyuan Mo Ze and saying a few words, she quickly drifted off to sleep ...
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at Feng Jiu and the two children who were sleeping soundly on the bed, looking at their sleeping faces, his lips slightly hooked up. Feeling the warmth in his heart, he removed his outer robes and alsoy down beside them.
Chapter 4350 Cant make sense of it
Chapter 4350 Can''t make sense of it
The next morning, Feng Jiu hadn''t woken up yet. Feeling two piercing gazes staring at her all the time, she slowly opened her eyes, and saw the two little ones on the bed lying on their tummies with their hands resting on their chins staring at her intently.
Getting up early in the morning, seeing two identical delicate little faces, she couldn''t help but reveal a smile, "Why did you wake up so early?"
"We were worried that if we woke up from our sleep, Mother would not be here, however, when we woke up in the morning, we saw Mother sleeping beside us. Mother, you were snoring like a little pig just now." Yue''er said with a smile, her pair of beautiful eyes curved into a crescent moon due to her smile.
Next to her, Muchen didn''t say anything, only blinking his pair of bright eyes at his Mother.
"Really? Mother actually snored?" Feng Jiu was taken aback by Yue''er''sments.
Her look amused the two little ones, who giggled, their tiny bodies rolling around on the bed and tumbling back into her arms.
"Awake? Then get up and wash up, breakfast is ready." Xuanyuan Mo Ze walked in, seeing a big and two little ones rolling around on the bed, he couldn''t help but secretly shake his head.
So, Feng Jiu apanied the two little ones to y for a while and then brought them up to wash up, after having breakfast, she did not apany the two little ones, but instead, Xuanyuan Mo Ze brought them to the study to practise and recite, and she herself summoned Leng Hua several people.
"Master." Leng Hua and Qin Xin Bai Qingcheng and the others bowed towards her and called out respectfully.
"I called you all over because I wanted to ask you if Yue''er has gone out in this recent period of time? Or has she brought anything back with her? You all tell me about it one by one." Feng Jiu sat in the main courtyard drinking tea while asking them to tell them all about what Yue''er had done during this period of time.
If she wanted to uncover the true body of that Yin Soul, she had to start investigating from these.
After knowing her intentions, they carefully recalled and told her everything that happened during this period of time, while Qin Xin and Qingcheng went to bring over the trinkets and other things that Yue''er had bought during this period of time, or newly acquired treasures and the like, for her to check out.
This whole morning, Feng Jiu was investigating, only, she did not have half a clue until noon. She handed Qingcheng all those knick-knacks and bead-type treasures after packing them back.
"Take these back to Yue''er! There are no problems with these." As she said that, her brows wrinkled slightly, somewhat unable to figure out what was going on? Since she hadn''t touched anything dirty, why would she be haunted by a Yin Soul?
"Are you sure you haven''t missed anything out about this period of time?" Feng Jiu looked at Leng Hua and asked.
"No, some time ago the youngdy was quite naughty, she also sneaked out, and then she was banned by Hell''s Lord, and none of the things happened, except for that day after the fall, the wound bleeding was a bit strange, onlyter on, after applying the medicine and bandaging it was also good, and then in a few days, that thing happened." Leng Hua said truthfully. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Hearing this, Feng Jiu pondered, ying with the lid of the teacup with one hand, holding the lid and gently putting it down and lifting it up again. It always felt as if there was something she had overlooked, what exactly was it?
For a while, she couldn''t catch what she had overlooked.
She sat in the courtyard for a long time, thinking for a long time, until the tea cooled and reced a cup and cooled again, but also did not make any headway, finally, she stood up, took a step and went outside.
Chapter 4351 Scared Out of Her Wits
Chapter 4351 Scared Out of Her Wits
Seeing this, the few people in the courtyard quietly followed her out of the courtyard.
Feng Jiu was walking slowly in the courtyard, when she met the two children who followed Xuanyuan Mo Ze back, as soon as the two children saw her, they revealed a smiling face and ran towards her.
"Mother!"
The two little ones shouted and flew to her side, each pulling one of her hands. Yue''er tilted her head like a little sparrow and spoke excitedly, "Mother, today Yue''er practiced her handwriting, Father said that Yue''er''s handwriting has improved."
"Mother, Chen''er memorised books today." The little one was not willing tog behind and said.
"Mother, Yue''er can write Mother''s name."
Muchen nced at her sister and then at his Mother, and hurriedly said, "Mother, I can write it too."
"Good good good, all of you are good, all of you are smart, all of you are Mother''s babies." Feng Jiu smiled and held one in one hand, looking at Mo Ze who stood there with helplessness in his eyes.
"Ever since you came back, these two little guys don''t stick to me anymore, after practising their characters, they keep thinking ofing to you." Xuanyuan Mo Ze walked up and said, ncing at the two little ones.
Seeing this, Yue''er came to Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s side and pulled his sleeve, softly calling out, "Father."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze squatted down, "Hmmm?"
He saw the little person with a small mouth came forward and kissed him, and also patted his hand with her small hand: "Yue''er also likes Father."
Seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s deep eyes overflowed love as he nced at the little doll beside him, his heart warmed and said, "Well, Father knows." Only after these words fell, he saw the little doll''s delighted smile and hurriedly ran back to Feng Jiu''s side again, and couldn''t help but give a helpless smile.
Oh, this little girl!
"Mother, let''s go to the garden to see the flowers." She held Feng Jiu and headed towards the garden.
"Slow down, don''t walk too fast." Feng Jiu said, holding both of their hands lest they fall.
Their family strolled around the garden in the manor, Leng Hua and the others were following from afar, after ying at the garden for a while, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu took the two children to the pavilion to sit down for a while, the sky which was originally quite sunny suddenly struck a thunderstorm, and the sky was covered with ayer of dark clouds, it looked as if it was going to rain.
"It seems like it''s going to rain." Feng Jiu said, and after looking at the sky, she stood up and said, "Let''s take the two children back! This morning I asked all morning and didn''t ask anything, I want to try and probe Yue''er''s body again." N?v(el)B\\jnn
Feng Jiu said, but saw Yue''er who was originally running after the butterfly in the flowers chasing the butterfly towards the rockery, so she said, "You take Chen''er to go back first, I''ll take Yue''er."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze stood up, and after ncing at the sky, he called out, "Chen''er,e back to the courtyard with me first."
"Sister went that way." Muchen said, pointing towards the side of the rockery.
"It''s fine, Mother went to take her back, you go back to the main courtyard with your Father first." Feng Jiu smiled and said, stroked his head and headed towards the rockery.
On this side, Xuanyuan Mo Ze brought Muchen back to the main courtyard first, over there, Yue''er who ran after the butterfly came to the rockery, but suddenly looked towards the pond by the rockery, not knowing what she was looking at, and step by step, she walked towards the pond.
When Feng Jiu followed her, she saw her walking towards the pond, and saw that she was about to fall into the pond, she was shocked and shouted out, "Yue''er!"
Chapter 4352 Getting rid of
Chapter 4352 Getting rid of
Yue''er, who was originally walking forward in a daze, suddenly heard her Mother''s voiceing from her, and only felt a clearing of her spiritual tform as the entire person violently drifted back to her senses.
"Mother?" She turned her head back, her expression still somewhat dazed.
Feng Jiu arrived in a sh, and in the blink of an eye, she came to her side to hold her in her arms, and after feeling her being held by her, she finally felt relieved.
"You scared Mother to death!" She said, hugging her with one hand and touching her face with the other, "How is it? Are you alright?"
"Mother, what happened to Yue''er just now?" The little doll asked with bewidlerment as she looked towards that pond and blinked her eyes in confusion.
Feng Jiu''s gaze looked towards that pond, the pond was as calm as ever, only the light wind whisked by, swinging away circles of water ripples, this pond was located at the side of the wigwam, mainly for ornamental purposes, and the water in the pond wasn''t deep, it could almost be said that it couldn''t hide anything, but, the water wasn''t deep, but drowning a two or three year old child was more than enough.
Her gaze moved away from the pond and swept towards the surroundings, not answering Yue''er''s words, but instead asked, "Yue''er fell down at this rockery that day?"
"Mm hmm, over there." She pointed with her small hand, pointing to the ce where she fell over there.
Seeing this, Feng Jiu held her little hand and walked towards the ce she pointed to, as she approached, the bell on her waist made a subtle sound.
"Huh? Mother, this bell is ringing!" Yue''er curiously looked at the small string of pendants around her waist.
Feng Jiu looked down. This was given to her by her sister, Wanyan Qianhua, only if there is a Yin Soul close to her, this bell will make a sound, and now ...
She stopped her footsteps, her divine sense swept towards the ground at the rockery, only to see, under the ground, there seemed to be something that was quietly moving deeper into the depths, immediately, she signalled Yue''er to step back, and her fingers condensed her spirit energy breath and then attacked towards that ground.
"Swoosh!"
"Bang!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The harsh sound of the air flow came out, as the ground exploded with a bang, while the mud and sand sshed up, something seemed to fly out from under the ground, and almost without pause, it was about to flee to the distance.
"Want to escape?"
Feng Jiu coldly snorted, as she swiftly moved and a talisman flew out to wrap that thing, only to hear a hissing sound. That thing fell from mid-air to the ground, vaguely, there was a sharp and mournful crying from the ground.
The movement on this side attracted Xuanyuan Mo Ze and the others, who hadn''t gone far, they quickly turned back, just in time to see the scene where Feng Jiu threw out the talisman.
"What happened?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked,ing to their side.
"It appeared." Feng Jiu said, her gaze falling in front.
Seeing this, Du Fan then quickly stepped forward and picked up the thing that was wrapped in the talisman, and upon closer inspection, it was a ck bead. So, he said to Feng Jiu and the others, "Master, Hell''s Lord, it''s a spirit bead, however, this spirit bead has a Yin Soul attached to it."
"Give it to me! I''ll use Heavenly me to refine itter." Feng Jiu said and took the inconspicuous bead from Du Fan''s hand, as soon as the bead was in her hand, she sensed a hint of blood stained on it.
She pondered slightly for a while and said, "The ce in the manor is not supposed to have the existence of a Yin Soul, moreover, we have also lived here for so long, if there is a Yin Soul, it is impossible that we would not be aware of it, so it should have been the blood that Yue''er had dripped onto this bead when she fell the other day, and that awakened this Yin Soul that was originally near to dissipating."
Chapter 4353 Refining
Chapter 4353 Refining
Upon hearing this, the crowd nodded their heads, it was the only thing that made sense. The people living in this manor of theirs were not ordinary cultivators, so if the manor was unclean, they would naturally have known about it long ago, not to mention, even if there was, ordinary Yin Souls would not be able to stay beside these people of theirs.
After all, putting aside the fact that Hell''s Lord and their Master were the Sovereign Ruler of Heaven and Earth, their pressure and aura alone was not something those Yin Souls would dare to survive in this ce.
What''s more, the cultivation level of these people was not low, even if they were brainless Yin Souls, they wouldn''t dare to take such a big risk to stay in this ce, the only possibility, as their Master said, that the strand of Yin Souls hidden inside the spirit bead was originally sleeping, or nearly dissipated, and it was only because of Yue''er''s blood that it was awakened, and thus haunted Yue''er. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked down at his daughter beside him, touched her head and asked, "Yue''er, is everything alright?"
"It''s fine, there''s Mother!" She raised her smiling face and revealed a smile.
"That''s good." When Xuanyuan Mo Ze saw this, the corners of his lips also rose slightly.
Feng Jiu turned around and looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze and the two children following him, saying, "You guys go back to the courtyard first! I''ll go back after taking care of this ce."
"Mm." Regarding her work, Xuanyuan Mo Ze was still very assured, so he didn''t ask too many questions, but took a pair of children and headed towards the main courtyard.
After they left, Feng Jiu then said to Leng Hua, "Fill this ce in and make it good again."
"Yes." Leng Hua responded and watched as she turned around and walked to that pond, took out the ckened spirit bead and threw it, a cluster of mes came out from her palm with a whirring sound and wrapped that bead in it.
"Arhhhhh ..."
When the mournful voice came out, Feng Jiu waved her hand and formed a soundproof boundary, lest the voice scared her two children, while increasing the strength of the me.
As she increased the me, a piece of ck ash fell from that bead, blowing away with the wind and floating down in the pond.
"I don''t dare anymore ... Let me go! Please let me go ..."
While begging for mercy, miserable screams rang out, only Feng Jiu''s expression remained cold.
"Hmph, to dare touch my reverse scale, you still want me to let you go? Heh! Don''t worry, this innate heavenly fire of mine can burn this remaining soul of yours into ashes, making you dissipate between heaven and earth, so that you won''t even be able to enter hell!"
Her voice came out coldly from her mouth, her palm turned, the me whirred and burned, that hidden in the spirit bead in the middle of the shadowy soul, also with the passage of time, the voice a little bit weaker, the soul is a little bit more swallowed by the me, until, burned into ashes, dissipated between heaven and earth ...
"Bang!"
The spirit bead exploded and it turned into ashes and scattered over the pond water, the fish in the pool scrambled forward to devour it and Feng Jiu''s mes also dispersed.
She withdrew her hand at the same time, withdrew that soundproof boundary between the air, only then did she turn around and walk back, when she passed by Du Fan and the others, her footsteps lurched and she said, "Pack up and get ready in the next few days, let''s find a time to go back."
Hearing these words, the people were stunned, then surprise overflowed from their eyes, "Master is saying that we are going back?"
Feng Jiu smiled faintly and nodded her head, "Well, it''s been more than two years since I came here, my children are all so big, but my parents and they have not yet seen each other, if it wasn''t for the dy due to that matter in the first ce, I wouldn''t have stayed over here for so long."
Chapter 4354 Wont Over Indulge Them
Chapter 4354 Won''t Over Indulge Them
"That''s good, let''s go back and get ready. We''ll settle everything over here and be ready to move at any time." Du Fan said to the several others with a smile.
After staying over here for so long, they did miss their partners over there.
Feng Jiu said a few words to them and then headed to the main courtyard, when she arrived at the main courtyard, she saw her family sitting by the stone table in the courtyard. The moment the two little ones noticed her arrival, they ran over.
"Mother! Mother! We are waiting for Mother to eat!"
"That''s so nice of you, let''s go have dinner together." Feng Jiu smiled lightly and pinched the tip of their noses before leading them to the table.
"Has everything been taken care of?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked.
"More or less, I thought that since there''s nothing on, why don''t we find some time and take the two children back?" She looked towards Xuanyuan Mo Ze with expectations.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s gaze fell on the two children and said, "Sounds good, they''ve all grown so big and haven''t gone back to see them, so let''s take them back! In the future, if they want toe over again, or if they want to go live in any ce, we can decide again at that time then!"
Listening to their conversation, the two little ones couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Father and Mother, where are we going back to? Isn''t this our home?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu lightly smiled and said, "Where Father and Mother are, that''s where our home is. Here, can only be considered as one of our homes, you two have grown so big, and you haven''t met your Grandparents yet, so, Mother will take you back, so that they can take a look at you."
Hearing this, their faces lit up with excitement as they asked, "When will we go back?"
"When all the things over here have been settled!" Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, looking at Feng Jiu, saying, "There is no need to rush about going back, you''ve only juste back, it''s better to rest for about half a month before making any ns, so as not to overtire yourself."
"Alright, I''ll listen to you." Feng Jiu smiled, seeing Qin Xin and Qingcheng they brought a few maidservants in with their meals, so she said to the two outside children, "Let''s go, Mother will take you to wash your hands and get ready to eat, after eating we will take you out to y."
When the two children heard this, their eyes couldn''t help but brighten, and they were about to nod their heads when they heard their Father''s voice.
"Not today." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said unhurriedly, when he saw the two children and Feng Jiu''s gazes all looking at him, he coughed lightly and said, "It even thundered just now, it will rain today so it''s not suitable to go out."
The three of them immediately raised their heads and looked up towards the sky, earlier, the skies were cloudy and thunder resounded. The dark clouds had also dispersed, and looking at the clouds, it also did not quite seem like it would rain.
"It''s not raining now." Yue''er whispered, looking at Feng Jiu with an expectant face.
Muchen, on the other hand, said, "Today''s homework hasn''t been done yet."
Seeing the two children''s reaction, Feng Jiu could not help butugh out softly and said, "Alright then! We''ll go out today, we''ll do our homework tomorrow if we haven''t done it, and if there''s rain, we''ll find a ce to take shelter, how about it?"
The two children unanimously looked towards their Father with hopeful eyes.
Seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze helplessly said, "You will indulge them like this."
"I''m happy today, it doesn''t matter if I indulge a little, don''t you think so?" She squeezed her eyebrows and looked towards the two children.
The two children looked at their Mother and couldn''t help but smile and narrow their eyes as they hurriedly nodded their heads, "Mm hmm, we''ll be very good, we won''t be spoiled."
When Qin Xin and Qingcheng, who were serving the dishes at the side, saw this, they couldn''t help butugh lowly and said, "Then let''s go prepare the carriage."
Chapter 4355 Going Out
Chapter 4355 Going Out
"Yay! We can go out with Mother!" The two children were so excited that they danced around.
Looking at the two children so happy, Xuanyuan Mo Ze no longer said anything and just said, "Hurry up and eat! We''ll go out to y after eating."
"Mm hmm." The two hurriedly answered, each of their faces overflowing with a happy smile.
For Feng Jiu''s return, the people in the city were not aware of it, however, when someone saw that outstanding looking family shopping in the city, those who recognised their identity could not help but be secretly surprised.
Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu, dressed in red, was not unfamiliar to the people in this city, what was unfamiliar was only the pair of exceptionally adorable children that they were holding.
Feng Jiu and Hell''s Lord were renowned for being outstanding, that was for sure. However, they did not expect that their children would be unparalleled.
The two children looked simr, only one was wearing a small pink dress and that littledy looked more lively. The other one who was wearing a small white robe was more like a small adult that had a serious expression. Seeing this, those young women on the street could not resist and could not help but want to go up to hug them.
"Isn''t that the Ghost Doctor and Hell''s Lord? It''s rare to see theme out! Speaking of which, it''s been nearly a year since I''ve seen the Ghost Doctor appear in this city."
"Those two children they''re holding are their children, right? I''ve always heard that they have two children, but I seldom see them go out. I didn''t expect to run into them on the street today, they''re really good looking!"
"That''s right, Hell''s Lord and Ghost Doctor''s looks are that outstanding, it''s normal for their children to be good looking."
Listening to the whispersing from those people on the street, Feng Jiu looked at the two children with an unconceble look of pride in her eyes. This was their children, the fruit of their love! Growing up to be this good looking, when they grow up in the future, they will definitely fascinate arge number of young boys anddies.
At this moment, she couldn''t help but think about what kind of men and women would be worthy of her children in the future.
"What''s on your mind?" Seeing the corners of her lips slightly hooked, revealing an inexplicable smile, Xuanyuan Mo Ze couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow and ask.
Feng Jiu nced back at him, smiled lightly, and said, "I was thinking, what kind of man and woman will be worthy of our son and daughter in the future?"
Hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at the two children, and the corner of his lips couldn''t help but slightly hook up an arc, saying, "As long as it''s what they like."
"That''s also true, as long as they like it, there''s no such thing as being worthy." Feng Jiu smiled lightly. She thought that their children, in the future, their vision would naturally not be low, and the person who could be seen and loved by them would naturally be extremely outstanding.
"Right now they are still young, it''s still too early to talk about this matter!" Xuanyuan Mo Ze said. He was not willing to have his precious daughter married off early.
"Little dolls,eee, this candied hawthorn is for you to eat." An old woman selling candied hawthorns looked at the two children who were so cute, and couldn''t help but remove two strings of candied hawthorns and hand them forward.
The two children looked at the red coloured candied hawthorns in front of them, and looked up at their parents, not knowing if they could take them?
"Take it if you want to eat it!" Feng Jiu said with a smile. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Mm hmm~" The two children nodded their heads in a hurry and sweetly said thank you after receiving the two sticks of candied hawthorns.
"Such good children!" The old woman couldn''t help but smile and narrow her eyes as she listened to the two children''s soft and sweet voices when they thanked her.
Chapter 4356 Seen
Chapter 4356 Seen
Feng Jiu saw the two children holding the candied hawthorn with a happy face, so she handed over to Leng Hua to pay for it, and only then went towards the front.
This day, Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze took them to stroll around the city, and when it started to drizzle, they seeked shelter by going to the restaurant to sit around until the rain stopped. When the sky darkened, the group returned to the manor.
Because of the intention to leave this world, Qi Kang and others were busy dealing with the things on this side and tying up all the loose ends while Feng Jiu was busy in her space with cultivation as well as refining.
The days passed quietly, half a month passed in the blink of an eye, knowing that the two children had been in a state of excitement when they knew that they were going to leave this ce and go to another ce.
This evening, Feng Jiu came out from her space and saw Xuanyuan Mo Ze leaning on the bed in the room reading a book, while the two children were nowhere to be seen.
"Howe it''s just you? Where are the two children?" Feng Jiu asked while walking towards him.
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze saw here out, he put down the book in his hand and reached out to pull her over.
Feng Jiu turned obediently, and while her entire body sat on the edge of the bed, she also leaned towards his arms, and was held by hisrge pair of hands that embraced her.
"Ah Jiu, since you came back, you either apanied your two children or went into space to cultivate, did you forget that there is still a husband like me? Hmm?" His maic voice with a hint of teasing rang softly in her ears, his warm breath brushing her ears, causing her body to tingle.
"Wasn''t it you who told me not to be too tired first, to rest and recuperate?" Feng Jiu said, a few hints ofughter shed in her eyes.
"Then you can''t be this cold all the time." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said with dissatisfaction.
Hearing this, Feng Jiu lightly smiled, cing her hands on hisrge hands that were around her waist and abdomen, her clear eyes carried a touch of tenderness andughter, and she tentatively said, "Then, tonight, send the two little ones to sleep in the other room and I''ll apany you to have a good time in the world of two people?"
"Mmm, that''s better." Xuanyuan Mo Ze answered in a husky voice. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
When Feng Jiu heard this, she froze for a moment, thinking that he would hesitate for a while at least, but who knows that he actually answered like this, she couldn''t help but feel amused and said, "Really? Send the two children to sleep in the next room, you''ll not be worried?"
"The two of them aren''t small anymore, they can sleep on their own." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, his hands tightened around her, his chin resting against the nape of her neck, "It''s impossible to let them sleep with us all the time."
"Fine! Then at night you tell them to sleep in one room by themselves." Feng Jiu smiled lightly.
"Mm." Xuanyuan Mo Ze responded, smelling the familiar light fragrance on her body, then lightly kissed her snow white neck all the way down up, until, the two lips against each other, lips and tongue entangled ...
"Father father~"
Yue''er people have not yet arrived, but her voice has already been transmitted in, also at the moment the voice was heard, the door of the room was also pushed open by her, two small figures ran in one after the other, the original excited little face but stopped after seeing the scene inside, the expression with a few points of dumbfoundedness, but also with a few points of curiosity.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu thought of separating when they heard Yue''er''s voiceing in, but they didn''t want the two of them to be able to separate those tightly pressed lips before they could see the little one rushing in like the wind, foolishly looking at the two people who were kissing feverishly.
Chapter 4357 Dissatisfaction
Chapter 4357 Dissatisfaction
"Brother, why did Father bite Mother''s lips?" Yue''er asked Muchen beside her in confusion.
Muchen''s pair of eyes also fluttered and blinked, he slightly tilted his head to think, and finally, with a serious face, he said, "Father must be hungry."
"Ah? Father is hungry? Even if he is, he still can''t eat Mother''s lips either! No, I''m going to call Aunt Qin and have them prepare some food for Father, Father is starving." Between words, the little tiny person ran out again like the wind, while running, she was also shouting.
Feng Jiu who was held in Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s arms listened to the words of the two little ones, and could not help but be embarrassed, she red at Xuanyuan Mo Ze, and seeing her daughter running out, she could not help but hurriedly call out, "Yue''er, Yue ... " Before she finished her sentence, the little one had already gone out the door of the room.
"Aunt Qin, Aunt Qin~"
Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng as well as Gray Wolf were all outside the courtyard, at this time when they heard Yue''er''s voice, the three of them looked at each other with raised eyebrows before walking inside.
"What''s wrong?" Qin Xin squatted down and asked, looking at the anxious Yue''er who ran up to her. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Aunt Qin, you should quickly ask the kitchen to prepare some food for Father! Father is starving." Yue''er said with an anxious expression, grabbing Qin Xin''s hand and asking her to hurry up and order the kitchen to prepare.
Hearing this, several people were slightly surprised, so Qin Xin asked again, "How do you know your Father is starving? He said he''s hungry?"
The little person hurriedly spoke, "Father didn''t say that, however, my brother and I saw Father biting Mother''s lips, and my brother said that Father must be starving."
"Pfft!"
Hearing this, Gray Wolf couldn''t help butugh out loud when he heard her cry of dismay.
The two of them, Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng, were also slightly stunned for a moment, followed by a few moments of uncontrobleughter. So that''s what happened, they knew something was wrong!
In the room, Muchen, who had not moved, nced at his Mother with some concern and asked, "Mother, how are you? Are your lips hurting?" He could see that his Mother''s lips were red and swollen, how could Father do this? No matter how hungry he is, he can''t bite Mother!
Feng Jiu snapped and touched her nose, saying, "It''s fine, it''s fine, I''m fooling around with your Father!" As she spoke, she elbowed him behind her, which made her stand up, straightened her clothes and coughed lightly, "Why did you guyse over?"
"We just practiced a set of boxing skills and wanted to show Father." Muchen said, still looking at her with some concern, her lips were red and swollen, was she really alright?
"Oh, it''s like this! Then it''s just as well to fight to show Mother as well,e, let''s go! Let''s go outside, and I''ll see how well you have practised." Feng Jiu said, came to his side and held his little hand and went outside.
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze saw them go out, he also got up and after putting on his outer robes and tying his belt, he also followed and went outside.
When he came outside, Xuanyuan Mo Ze saw several people in the courtyard with smiles stifled on their faces, while Yue''er was nestled in Feng Jiu''s arms, worriedly looking at her red swollen lips.
"Mother, do you want to put some medicine? It won''t hurt anymore if you put some medicine." Yue''er said, as she started frantically digging in her space and finally felt out a small bottle and opened it with relief.
Feng Jiu quickly said, "No no no, Mother is fine, no need to put any medicine."
"But, Mother''s lips are swollen, Father is so bad, how can he bite Mother? Father is not good." Yue''er pouted her little mouth and said, when she saw Xuanyuan Mo Zee out, she even stared up at him with a pair of beautiful eyes to show her dissatisfaction.
Chapter 4358 Return
Chapter 4358 Return
"Cough!"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze clenched a fist with one hand against his lips and coughed lightly, looking towards the two people on the side, Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng, he said, "You can go clean up two rooms for them, from today onwards, they will each sleep in one room."
"Ah? Father, Yue''er doesn''t want to sleep by herself, Yue''er wants to sleep with Father and Mother." Upon hearing this, Yue''er didn''t care about being dissatisfied and hurriedly went forward to hug his thighs and spoke in a coquettish tone.
Muchen, on the other hand, didn''t say anything and just looked at his Father and Mother, as well as his younger sister who pounced forward to hug their Father''s thigh.
"You guys aren''t small anymore, from today onwards you''ll be living in a room by yourselves!" Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, rubbing her head, saying, "Moreover, we''re going to leave here in a few days as well, this is also for you to get used to it a little bit earlier."
"But, but ..." Yue''er but after half a day, she couldn''t think of a good reason to convince him to let her sleep with them.
"It''s decided." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said and looked at Muchen, saying, "Didn''t you say that you''ve practised a new set of boxing skills? Let us take a look!"
"Yeah." When Muchen heard him say this, and saw that his Mother was looking at him with a smile and encouragement in her eyes, at that moment, he recollected his thoughts and focused on showing them the boxing technique he learnt today.
Watching the little guy punching in earnest with a serious expression, Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at each other and secretly nodded their heads. Compared to Yue''er, Chen''er''s talent in cultivation seemed to be on a higher level, but this was good, in the future, with Chen''er as the elder brother, they believed that Yue''er''s boxing skills would also be as good as his.
"There is another courtyard that is empty, why don''t we let the two Little Masters go and live over there!" Qin Xin suggested, adding, "That courtyard is also close to here, so if the Master and Hell''s Lord are uneasy and want to go and take a look, it''s only a matter of taking a few steps."
"Well, that''s fine! Then let them go to that courtyard." Xuanyuan Mo Ze responded, picking up the tea cup in front of him and taking a sip, and ncing at the two children standing next to him.
The two children didn''t seem too happy about it, however, after trying to protest but to no avail, they no longer attempted anymore but listened to the arrangement with grievance.
This night, after having to send off the two children, Xuanyuan Mo Ze finally spent a night in a world of two with Feng Jiu as he wished, and in the next few nights, almost every night, Shadow One in the dark was sent out ...
A few dayster, Qi Kang and the others returned to the manor after arranging all the things properly, and Feng Jiu and the others in the manor were already ready to depart at any time, so, in the morning of the next day, before the sky was bright, their group quietly left the city.
Heading back, they did not follow the original way back, but out of the city, Qi Kang ripped open a hole in the sky and they all sat in an airship and flew through the crack in the sky, in the direction of the Phoenix Empire .....
On this day, the people of this realm did not feel anything different, not to mention knowing that Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze and the others had already left from this realm.
A few dayster, Phoenix Empire. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
They used the teleportation array and first came to Peach Blossom Ridge. Arriving at Peach Blossom Ridge on the mountain road, seeing the beautiful trees covered in pink swaying gently in the wind and whenever a stronger breeze blew by, it picked up petals along the way. Smelling the fresh scent of the blossoms, this all felt familiar yet strange at the same time ...
Chapter 4359 Hidden Dangers
Chapter 4359 Hidden Dangers
"Mother, it''s so beautiful here! So many peach blossoms." Yue''er''s eyes were lit brightly as she looked at therge peach blossom forest in front of her, and it was hard to hide the excitement in her eyes.
Feng Jiu smiled faintly and said, "This ce is very beautiful, Mother used toe here often to live, this time when we came back,we''ve been rushing all the way, so I decided toe here to rest and recuperate for a day or two before taking you two to meet your maternal grandparents.
"Have you told them that we''ve arrived at Peach Blossom Ridge?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked.
Feng Jiu looked at him and said, "I thought of resting here for a day or two first! At that time, we will go back to the Feng Manor, right now there is no need to tell them, lest they can''t stay and all run here."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze nodded his head slightly and said, "Well, that''s indeed how it should be." If the people in the manor knew that they had returned, it was expected that arge number of people woulde this way.
"Father, I want topete with my brother to see who can get to the top of the mountain the fastest." Yue''er tugged on Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s sleeve and said, her eyes sparkling with excitement.
"Well, go ahead! Be careful, don''t fall." Xuanyuan Mo Ze nodded his head and nced at the two children beside him.
As the two children headed upwards, Feng Jiu then nced towards Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng by her side, signalling the two to follow.
The two of them, after receiving the look Feng Jiu handed them, condensed their spirit energy and rose up, chasing after the two Little Masters.
Seeing the two children go first, only then did Xuanyuan Mo Ze smile and held Feng Jiu''s hand while walking upwards while chatting with her.
"What about Guan Xilin''s ce? You didn''t send a message to him to know that we''re back?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked.
Feng Jiu''s footsteps paused for a moment before she replied, "I thought that we won''t be leaving so soon even if wee back this trip, so I haven''t told him yet, wait until after we arrive at the manor!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As soon as she spoke, she added: "This time, since we''vee back all the way here, I thought that after staying in the manor for a few days, let''s take the two children to meet your Father!"
Xuanyuan Mo Ze, while walking upwards and not knowing what he was thinking about, asked again, "How is Mo Chen nowadays? Has his immortal body not been cultivated yet?"
Feng Jiu didn''t expect him to ask about Mo Chen, at that moment, her footsteps paused again and she said, "He hasn''t appeared since thest time, but the breath of the Golden Lotus in the space is getting bigger and bigger, and there is the pure aura in the space to nourish it, so I think it shouldn''t take long to condense out the Immortal Body!"
With a beat in her voice, she looked at him and asked, "Why are you suddenly talking about Mo Chen?"
"During this period of time, the Devil Lord''s movements are not small, it can be seen that his ambitions have once again been aroused. If that ck Lotus weren''t in his hands it would be easier to deal with him. However, with the ck Lotus in his hands, these two years or so, I don''t know to what extent his strength has increased? The longer it drags on, the worse it will be to deal with in the future, so I''m thinking that after Ie back this time, I still have to clean the Devil Lord up and take back or eliminate the ck Lotus."
Xuanyuan Mo Ze slowly spoke his intentions. Nowadays, what else in this heaven and earth that he was afraid of, that would be the matter of that World Annihtion ck Lotus falling into the hands of the Devil Lord.
He had personally experienced it and naturally knew the darkness as well as the power of that ck Lotus, especially since they now had a pair of children, therefore, his heart was even more worried about when things would explode and get out of hand.
Listening to his words, Feng Jiu held his hand tightly and said, "You don''t have to worry too much, I have a measure in this matter."
Chapter 4360: Meeting
Chapter 4360: Meeting
Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions
Theyve been travelling for a long time and they were tired. Choosing to rest and recuperate in Peach Blossom Ridge for two days before going home would ensure that they were in their best condition when reuniting with their family.
The two children saw such a beautiful ce for the first time, the entire peach blossom forest was in full bloom before their very eyes. Looking at the surreal scenery with petals flying all around, Yueer couldnt help but pull the Qin Xin by her side and ask: Aunt Qin, will this peach tree bear peaches?
It will. Qin Xin smiled faintly, But now is the time when the peach blossoms are in full bloom, and it wont bear peaches until the flowering period is over.
Wow, then wont there be one big peach hanging from this tree in the future? Yueer wants toe and pick them herself. Her little face was full of excitement and anticipation, and at that moment, she ran forward with a pair of eyes narrowed in a smile, shouting, Brother, brother,e and chase me! Come and chase me!
At this time, in this peach blossom forest in a certain ce, a fitted green small robe dressed in Xuanyuan Hao is sitting between the branches of a peach tree, he looked at this familiar peach blossom forest, his heart remembered his Father and Mother.
Since he was brought back by his real father, he has not seen his Father and Mother for several years, I do not know how they are now? Did they miss him?
Although he returned to the side of his biological parents, but, in his heart, has always remembered that a pair of strict and love his parents, even if they are not his biological parents, but in his heart of the status, but far higher than his biological parents.
Because he misses his Mother, so every year when the peach blossom season, he will quietlye here to live for a few days before going back. This Peach Blossom Ridge was his Mothers ce, only, the peach blossoms bloomed every year, but he couldnt see his Mother every year.
Brother, Brother,e chase me ~,e chase me ~
Not far away, the sound ofughter pulled him back from his thoughts. He looked towards the voice, only to see a chubby little doll wearing a small pink dress with a pair of short legs running in the peach forest, from time to time, turning back to wave and shout.
Behind the little doll was another child of simr age, a little boy wearing a small white robe walking unhurriedly. That little boy had a face that was very simr to the little doll, so simr that he could not help but feel surprised when he saw it.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Brother, Brother,e quickly. Yueer ran and saw that she was about to be tripped by a branch on the ground. Haoer, who was sitting on a branch in a tree quickly leapt off the branch to catch her.
Sister!
Muchen shouted, quickly running forward.
Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng, who were following behind, were slightly surprised and looked at the familiar figure, and could not help but look at each other.
How are you? You didnt fall and hurt yourself, did you? Haoer hugged the small meatball that had fallen on him, finding that when he hugged her like this, this little person was all fleshy and soft, veryfortable.
Yueer blinked her pretty eyes, looking at this good-looking Little Big Brother in front of her, after standing up, she thanked him in a regr manner, Yueer thanks Little Big Brother, Yueer didnt fall and hurt. She said with a smile as she got up and patted the leaves off her body.
Sister!
Muchen came to Yueers side, shielding her behind himself like a little man, defensively looking at the boy in front of him who was a good deal taller than them.
Well, it could only be considered a boy, counting a tiny teenager, this person in front of him looked about five or six years older than them, with a fitted green robe, seemingly low-key, but the aura on his body was very good, at least, better than all those children of the same age that he had gone out and seen before.
Chapter 4361 Hes Your Big Brother
Chapter 4361 He''s Your Big Brother
"Thank you for helping my sister, I''m her older brother." A childish voice came out of Muchen''s mouth, and he even had the decency to make a salute towards the person in front of him as a thank you.
Only, after the salute fell, he added, "This is the inner garden, it''s private property, how did you get in?" He had followed Aunt Qin and the others as they yed in this Peach Blossom Ridge, and along the way, he had talked to them about the difference between inside and outside of this ce, so naturally, he knew that this ce was the inner garden, and that those who were travelling around outside were not allowed toe in.
The little face had a serious expression, different from the average two or three year old child, especially that voice was soft and childish, it was not powerful. If anyone met with such a situation, they can''t help but want tough.
And when Hao''er saw these two identical little people in front of him, he really couldn''t help it and the corners of his mouth raised, a smile shed across his eyes. These two little kids were so small, so short, two identical little faces, one with a stern face, looking like a little adult, while the other one was very lively and kept blinking her pair of curious beautiful eyes, mixed with a hint of mischief.Looking at their pink and tender little faces, it took him a lot of effort to hold himself back, he almost couldn''t resist and wanted to go and pinch their cheeks.
Well, when he thought about it, his Mother loved to pinch his face.
"Who are you? Why did you run in? You can''te in here, get out!" Muchen said, his gaze fixed on him.
Hao''er came back to his senses, looked at the little guy in front of him, and asked, "Since you know that this is the inner garden and you can''te in to roam around, why did you run in as well?"
"Little Big Brother, this is my Mother''s ce! So, Yue''er and Brother are allowed toe in to y." Yue''er poked her little head out from behind Muchen and smiled sweetly at him.
When Hao''er heard this, he was stunned, "This is my Mother''s ce, how can it be your Mother''s ce?"
"It''s true~ Yue''er didn''t lie, this is my Mother''s Peach Blossom Ridge, my Mother brought us back." Yue''er softly said, afraid that he didn''t believe her and hurriedly turned back to call, "Aunt Qin,e quickly! Tell this Little Big Brother that this is Mother''s ce, Yue''er didn''t lie."
Qin Xin who was at the peach tree at the back came out at this time, she smiled and looked towards Hao''er. After seeing Hao''er, she asked Qingcheng to go and tell the Master and the others, as no one had expected Hao''er to be here.
She originally thought that she would hide on the sidelines and watch what would happen when these three children met, but who knew that this Yue''er would call her out.
"Aunt Qin?'' Hao''er''s eyes couldn''t help but widen when he saw the familiar person before him.
"Hao''er." Qin Xin called out, revealing a smile.
Muchen looked at Hao''er and then at Qin Xin and asked, "Aunt Qin knows him?"
Qin Xin revealed a smirk and said, "Mm hmm, I know him."
"Who is he?" Muchen asked again.
For someone as intelligent as Xuanyuan Hao, looking at the two identical little kidsand then looking at the familiar Qin Xin next to them, a light shed in his mind. After his epiphany, his gaze once againnded on the two little guys looking at them, sizing them up, looking at their delicate and outstanding faces, and vaguely guessed their identities.
"Aunt Qin, are they Father''s and Mother''s children?" Hao''er asked.
This time, it was Muchen and Yue''er''s turn to look uncertain.
"Well, yes. They are your brother and sister, this is Muchen, this is Muyue, they are twins. Muchen is the older brother." Qin Xin smiled and introduced them as she looked at Muchen and Muyue, saying, ''You have to call him your Big Brother, because he is your older brother."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 4362 Worried
Chapter 4362 Worried
Once the two little ones heard this, they could not help but stare at the person in front of them, who was several years older than them, with a pair of beautiful eyes, dismay scrawled all over their faces.
This time, Hao''er took a serious look at the two little ones in front of him, the more he looked, the more he feels that their eyebrows look like his Mother''s. At this time, out of the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of a red figureing this way, and when he looked up, that familiar face appeared before his very eyes, as that cold little face lit up with delight and surprise.
"Mother!"
Hao''er quickly ran towards the familiar figure and jumped into her arms. Smelling the familiar scent of her body, his eyes couldn''t help but turn red.
"Mother, Mother, Hao''er misses Mother so much." He said with a choked voice, his hands tightly gripping her dress, as if he was afraid that she would disappear again.
"Hao''er." When Feng Jiu saw him, she was also overjoyed, this child who was brought up by her and had grown so big now!
"Come, quickly let Mother see how much Hao''er has grown taller." Sheughed softly and stroked his head, sizing him up carefully.
Hao''er stood up straight and looked at her with red eyes, and while she was looking at him carefully, he was also looking at her, seeing that his Mother hadn''t changed, she was still the same Mother he knew, the same Mother who would look at him with a doting face.
"Hao''er has grown quite a bit taller and has be more and more handsome." Feng Jiuughed lightly and pinched his little face with a doting expression.
"Hao''er has always listened to Mother''s words and worked hard to cultivate." He opened his mouth and spoke. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Well, Mother knows, looking at Hao''er''s current strength cultivation, Mother knows that Hao''er has always worked hard to cultivate." Feng Jiu looked at his thin little face and asked, "It''s just, why is Hao''er so thin? Is it because he only focuses on cultivation without eating?"
"I do eat." He said. Only, because he practised a lot every day, he hadn''t been growing much meat.
"Who apanied you here? How long have you been here? Why didn''t you go to your home?" Feng Jiu asked, her eyes looking around and not finding anyone else apanying him.
"Father sent someone to apany me down here, only I don''t like him following me around, so I didn''t let him keep watch here." He said, after thinking about it, he added, "I''ve been here for two days now, every year Ie here to stay for a few days before going back, I just didn''t expect to run into Mothering back this year, Mother, I want to stay with Mother, I don''t want to go back to Father."
He hugged her arm and spoke, saying the words in his heart. He wanted to follow his Mother and didn''t want to go back there. Although, his real Father and Mother also treated him extremely well, but, he always felt that it was not as good as the Father and Mother who had watched him grow up. It was more evident, when his real parents had a younger brother on their side, the difference in treatment was obvious.
Muchen and Yue''er, who had been watching from the sidelines for a long time, looked at each other, and only then did they walk forward ande to their Mother''s side: "Mother."
The two little ones looked at this person who said he was their older brother with hostility in their eyes. This Little Big Bother, did hee to steal their Mother from them?
Feng Jiu saw the two little ones beside her, smiled softly, and said, "Come, let Mother introduce you to each other. Chen''er, Yue''er, this is your Big Brother Hao, quick, call Big Brother."
"But, but, I only have one brother." Yue''er whispered, she was worried that this Little Big Brother was here to steal her Mother from her, thus, any good feelings she originally had disappeared when she heard him call her Mother as Mother.
Chapter 4363 Get Along
Chapter 4363 Get Along
Muchen also pursed his lips and refused to call out. Because, in his opinion, this person who had suddenly appeared out of the blue was not their brother in the first ce. Moreover, now they had to call him Big Brother, he was extremely unhappy.
What''s more, this person also called their Mother as his Mother! Hmph! He was obviously here to snatch their Mother from them! This made him feel a strong sense of crisis, therefore, like a little hedgehog, he stared at him defensively with a scowl on his face.
Feng Jiu was stunned, she thought that when several children met, they should be very happy. She didn''t expect Muchen and Muyue to have an almost repulsive feeling towards Hao''er, for a while she felt a little surprised, and also didn''t understand. What was going on here?
Hao''er, on the other hand, already understood. He knew that he was not his parents'' biological child, now that his parents have their own biological children, will they still treat him as they did in the past? For a moment, his small face also turned a little pale as he stood there with pursed lips, maintaining his silence. His aura was also getting colder with each passing second.
Feng Jiu squatted down and looked at the three children by their side, saying, "All three of you are Mother''s babies, all of you are Mother''s most beloved children, so, you must get along well, you can''t be like this, do you know?"
"But, but Little Big Brother will rob Mother." Yue''er whispered, looking at the red-eyed Little Big Brother, and felt that she did something wrong? There was some guilt in her heart.
Hearing these words, Feng Jiu was stunned, then smiled lightly, she turned back and asked them to prepare some things that children like to eat, then she brought them to a peach tree nearby to sit down.
"Mother will always be your Mother, no one can snatch me away. In the past, you two were small, and Mother wasn''t by your side, so she didn''t tell you about Hao''er''s matter, and I guess your Father didn''t mention it to you either, right? Why don''t you let me tell you why Hao''er called me Mother?"
When the two little ones heard this, they couldn''t help but look at each other and then at Hao''er next to them, before nodding, "Alright."
Thus, the three children sat under the peach tree, listened to Feng Jiu where she spoke in detail about things that none of them knew back then ...
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze searched, he saw them sitting under a peach tree harmoniously. With the peach blossoms as a carpet and the backdrop, it was an extremely beautiful picture.
He slowly stepped forward, listening to their whispers and the exmations of the two little ones until, they stood up when they saw him arrive. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Father!" Yue''er joyfully pounced forward, "Father, we''re listening to Mother tell us about Brother Hao''s childhood!"
"Father." Muchen also called out, but did not go forward.
"Hao''er has met Father." Seeing him, a smile appeared on Hao''er''s face as he respectfully bowed.
"Well, I heard that Hao''er came, so I came over to take a look. Originally, your Mother was thinking that she would send a message to you after returning home, but I didn''t expect you to be here." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, holding Yue''er and walked forward, looking at the three children, saying, "It seems that you all already know each other."
"Yes, we know each other now." Muchen said, looking at Hao''er, saying, "In the future, he will be our Big Brother."
Although he was small and didn''t understand things very well, but, after hearing the things that his Mother said, he gradually recognised him in his heart, even if he wasn''t biological, in the future, they would call him Big Brother.
"In the past, you guys were still small, you wouldn''t recognise anyone even if I told you, so Father didn''t mention it to you. However, Hao''er is indeed your Big Brother, so get along well in the future." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said with an affirming nod.
Chapter 4364 Worried
Chapter 4364 Worried
Hearing these words, the two children looked at each other and nodded, "Mm hmm, we know."
"Qin Xin and the others have already prepared something the kids like. Let''s go over!" Xuanyuan Mo Ze said to Feng Jiu while stretching out his hand to Hao''er, "Hao''er, let''s go!"
"Mm hmm." Hao''er looked at therge hand that was reaching out towards him. When he reached out to hold it, feeling his Father''srge hand holding his small hand tightly, he couldn''t help but tilt his head up to look at him, a joyful smile appearing in his eyes.
"Father, I don''t want to go back, I want to stay with all of you, is that alright?" Hao''er asked with apprehension, while following him.
Behind him, Feng Jiu held the two younger ones and followed, while listening in to the two in front.
"Why don''t you want to go back? Did your father and the others treat you badly?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked, ncing down at him.
Hao''er shook his head and said, "No, they treat me pretty well. They never shortchange me when ites to food and necessities.''
"If that''s the case, why don''t you want to go back?" Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked again.
"I, I want to be with Father and Mother and my younger siblings." He said in a soft voice and lowered his head slightly.
When Feng Jiu saw this, sheughed and said, "There''s no rush, let''s talk about itter! However, now that we are back here and you happen to be here,e home with us to stay for some days! We''ll be heading home tomorrow. I''ll send someone to talk to your Father."
Hearing these words, his heart rejoiced and a hint of a smile appeared on his cold face, "Thank you, Mother." He looked towards the two identical younger siblings beside his mother and said, "I will take good care of my younger siblings."
Hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help but shake her head andugh softly, "You''re still a child yourself, so how can you take care of those two little devil children? You, now that you''ve just met them, don''t know, but once you get to know them, you''ll know that these two little ones are extremely impish, especially Yue''er."
Feng Jiu nced at her daughter beside her, seeing that the little person was smiling andughing, with an innocent and harmless look, she couldn''t help but secretly shake her head, this Yue''er was really a handful.
The family went to the pavilion in front of them, enjoying the peach blossoms while eating. Watching the three children graduallye together after initially rejecting each other, Feng Jiu smiled slightly and said to Xuanyuan Mo Ze, ''Stay with them for a while, I''ll be right back"
"Mm." Xuanyuan Mo Ze answered and after ncing at her, his gaze once again fell on the three children ying around. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Feng Jiu got up and left, at the same time signalling Du Fan to follow her over, only when she reached a quiet ce did she stop and said to Du Fan: "You personally go to ck Tortoise Monarch''s side, just say that we are back and we miss Hao''er. It just so happens that Hao''er has arrived at Peach Blossom Ridge, so we will have invited him toe stay with us for a period of time."
"Good." Du Fan responded and did not leave, but looked at her, believing that the Master still had other instructions.
Feng Jiu paused for a moment and said, "During this trip over there, you should also inquire about how Hao''er has been doing for the past few years. Remember, don''t rm them, just inquire quietly, I want to hear the truth."
After all, she had raised the child since young. After not seeing him for a few years, the child''s personality had be even more stoic and cold. Moreover, this was a time when he should be growing, but he was so thin, hence she was really a little worried when she saw him appear in such a manner today.
Chapter 4365 Warm Welcome
Chapter 4365 Warm Wee
"Alright, I know what to do." Du Fan responded, before turning around to leave.
Feng Jiu walked forward, looking at the three children chasing each other and ying in the peach blossom forest, bursts ofughter could be heard asionally. She couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips slightly, revealing a smile looking at the surreal scene before her.
If life could always be like this, that would be good.
The next day, Feng Manor started to get busy early in the morning. Each and every one of their faces were filled with smiles of joy and anticipation, for none other than the reason that they received a message from Feng Jiu saying that they would be arriving home today.
"Hurry up, clean up that side, and see if there are any missing things in the yard. Hurry up and prepare everything! Has the chef gone to buy food yet? Call a few people to go together and buy more vegetables back." Ever since Feng Sanyuan knew that Feng Jiu wasing back, he was so excited this early morning that he couldn''t stop smiling, and he was vigorously instructing the subordinates in the mansion to check if everything was in ce.
"The vase in the room, arrange some flowers in there. Go to the garden to pick some back, how can this thing be put here? No no no, hey, it has to be like this." Feng Sanyuan muttered when he saw what the subordinates did was not to his liking, he even wanted to do it himself, but was pulled back by Feng Xiao who had rushed over in time.
"Father, Father, just go have a seat for a while! They know how to do it, besides, we''ll be keeping watch closely." Feng Xiao said helplessly, pulling him outside while trying to reassure him.
"What are you doing? I have to get them to do things right." Feng Sanyuan snapped back while patting his hand, signalling him to stop.
"Father, I''ll just watch here." Shangguan Wanrong walked over and softly smiled, "Little Jiu''s courtyard has always been cleaned by someone, and the things there haven''t been touched, so they can all move in directly when they return."
"They all haven''te back for some years, and no one has lived here for several years, it''s missing a bit of human touch! So, quickly get the maids to go to the garden to get some flowers in the house, Little Feng will like it." Feng Sanyuan handed over.
"Alright, I will get them to do it." Wanrong answered with a smile and said, "Father, go sit in the front yard for a while! Maybe Little Jiu and the others will arrive soon!"
Upon hearing this, Feng Sanyuan tapped his head, "Right! It''s not too early, maybe they''ll be here soon, then fine, I''ll leave the rest to you guys,! Oh yes! Over at the kitchen''s side, let them prepare some more dishes that Little Feng likes to eat, and then make some pastries and other things that children like to eat."
"Yes, I will tell them to do so." She answered with a smile and watched him hurry forward before she said to Feng Xiao, "You also go to the front! I''ll just take care of the things back here."
"That''s good, I''ll go to the front to apany Father, he''s been too excited to sit still sincest night when he knew that Little Jiu and the others wereing back today." Feng Xiao smiled and said, patting her hand before moving forward. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Although this Phoenix Empire was still called Phoenix Empire, but it was also the only country that does not have a monarch system, here to the distribution of the various family forces, and the various family forces are also vaguely led by the Feng family.
Nearby countries, people do not dare to this small and inconspicuous country, instead, everywhere to make good, therefore, over the years, the Phoenix Empire in the life of the people is more and more good, the people do not say, but the heart of the family of the Feng family''s good.
Feng Manor''s front yard, Feng Sanyuan sat for a while and couldn''t sit on any longer as he walked out inrge inpatient strides, while speaking to the Steward behind him, "Go tell Feng Xiao that I''ll go to the city gates and wait for Little Feng there directly."
Chapter 4366 Who Are You Waiting For?
Chapter 4366 Who Are You Waiting For?
Before the Steward could say anything, he saw Feng Xiao walking behind him and quickly stopped him in his tracks, "Father, if you run to the city gates to wait, the people in the city who don''t know anything will still think that something has happened! You just wait at home, they will naturallye to the manor when they arrive."
"Ugh, at home I''ll also be waiting, if I head out, I''ll also be waiting. But outside, I can meet them faster, and they also brought three children back. I do not know if they can handle it?"
Feng Sanyuan said, in his heart there was some worry, after all, Little Feng and their twin children were less than three years old, plus Hao''er, these three children together, if they run amok, how could they take care of them?
"In my opinion, let him go!" Su Xi came out from the back with a smile on her face and said, "It''s as if you still don''t know your father''s temperament, knowing Little Feng is back, can he still sit at home? Let him go to the city gates to wait."
"But ..." Feng Xiao was a little hesitant.
"What''s there to hesitate? Little Fenging back is a good thing, and it is not something unseemly to say that you can not let the people in the city know, alright, alright, that''s it! You guys take care of the manor, I''ll go to the city gates to wait for them." Feng Sanyuan said, did not wait for Feng Xiao to say anything more, and disappeared in a sh.
"Father ...!" Feng Xiao called out helplessly. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Su Xi smiled and said, "Let him go! I''ll go to the kitchen to take a look." With that, she turned to leave as well.
When the people in the city saw Feng Sanyuan, who had arrived at the city gates, each of them had a look of surprise on their faces. This Old Patriarch Feng''s cultivation was getting stronger and stronger, and nowadays his appearance was the same as when he was at his peak back then, he looked even younger than Patriarch Feng Xiao, and he was usually seldom seen going out, so howe this time he came to the city gates?
"Old Patriarch Feng, why did you go out today?" A middle-aged man greeted him with a smile.
"Hahaha! Today is a good day so I came out for a walk." Feng Sanyuanughed aloud, and when he arrived at the city gates, he stopped walking and directly wandered around the gates. Whenever he looked at the several city guards guarding the gates, they could not help but get nervous.
"Old Patriarch, is there something?" The captain of the city guards guarding the city saw him and hurriedly came to his side and asked.
"Oh, it''s nothing! It''s nothing, you guys just get busy with your own thnings, don''t worry about me." Feng Sanyuan waved his hand, signalling them to ignore him.
"Yes, yes." The captain of the city guards responded, and could only wink and tell the city guards to hurry up and stand still, not to make any mistakes.
"Sanyuan ah, what are you doing here so early in the morning?" Old Patriarch Geng was ready to go outside the city to move his muscles early in the morning, but he was not expecting to see Feng Sanyuan walking around at that city gate, poking his head out anxiously every now and then, looking as if he was waiting for someone.
As soon as Feng Sanyuan heard the voice, he nced towards him and said, "Why are you also here early in the morning?"
"Hahaha, don''t you know? I''ve recently made an appointment with a few old friends to go outside the city early in the morning every day topare notes and discuss matters on cultivation, and I usually go in the morning and don''t return until noon." Old Patriarch Gengughed and stepped forward, "You''re idle? Want to go with me to join in the fun?"
"No go no go, what is there to discuss with you guys? You guys can''t beat me in a fight." Feng Sanyuan raised his chin proudly withughter in his eyes.
"Hahahahahahaha, that''s right, with your strength now, we are indeed no match for you!" Old Patriarch Gengughed out loud and asked again, "But, you who don''t usually go out much, why did you run here today? Waiting for someone?"
Chapter 4367 They Are Back
Chapter 4367 They Are Back
Hearing his inquiry, Feng Sanyuan nced around before stepping forward and hooking a hand on his shoulder, whispering in his ear, "Seeing that it''s you, well I might as well tell you! It''s Little Feng and the others who areing back, I''m here waiting for them!"
"Oh? They areing back?" Upon hearing this, Old Patriarch Geng became happy as he chimed in, "Speaking of which, it''s been years since I''vest seen them."
"That''s right! Last night, when I heard her say that they would be arriving today, I came here early in the morning to wait at the city gates. Ha ha, you don''t know that they have a pair of twins, do you? They are almost three years old, listening to Little Feng say, the are extremely adorable."
As soon as Feng Sanyuan talked about this, he was like a little boy as he ''told his secret'' with excitement in his eyes. Sharing such a thing that made him happy and proud, he was ted that he managed to catch someone to share the joy with. After all, the happier things are, the more one shares them with someone, the more one can experience that happy feeling.
"Ask them to stay longer when theye back this time, or let the children keep youpany." Elder Geng said, patting him on the shoulder, "I won''t disturb you any further, they''ll be arriving any time soon. Spend these few days so your family can reunite and catch up, and in a few days, I''ll go to your house to visit."
"Alright, alright, no problem, you still have something on. Don''t worry about me, go and get busy first! I will wait here." Feng Sanyuan said as he patted his shoulder and said, "Come to my ce in a few days, I''ll prepare good wine and wait for you."
"Hahaha, good." Elder Geng arched his hand before he stepped out of the city gates.
Over at Peach Blossom Ridge, they rested well and got up early in the morning. Knowing that after talking to their familyst night, they would definitely be looking forward to them going back early today. They definitely didn''t want to reach home toote.
Early in the morning, they rode in the Violet Gold Spirit Deer Carriage towards the city. Leng Hua steered the carriage, while Qi Kang and the others followed by the side.
When they hadn''t even arrived at the city gates, from afar, they saw the familiar figure looking around at the city gates. Seeing that anxious figure Feng Jiu revealed a smile and said to the three children, "Look, your Great Grandfather is waiting for us there."
"Where? Where?" Yue''er, who was lyingzily by the window, immediately perked up as she looked enthusiastically in the direction her mother pointed to. However, t her dismay, she did not see any old man with a long white beard, she couldn''t help but blink her eyes and ask suspiciously, "Mother, where is my Great Grandfather? Yue''er didn''t see him!"
"Sister, the one in the front wearing green robes is the Great Grandfather." Hao''er pointed out so that she could recognize him better. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Huh? He looks so young! It doesn''t look like Great Grandfather, doesn''t Great Grandfather have a white beard?" She asked in confusion.
"He is your Great Grandfather, there is no mistake." Feng Jiuughed lightly, seeing her Grandfather waiting there for them toe back, her heart couldn''t help but warm up.
When Feng Sanyuan saw the familiar Spirit Deer Carriageing this way, he couldn''t help but reveal a joyful smile, "Hahahahahahaha, here ites, here they are!" He waved his hand and shouted.
When it arrived at the city gate, the Spirit Deer Carriage also stopped. Feng Jiu came down first from inside, looking at her beloved Grandfather, she couldn''t help but walk up and hug him, "Grandpa, I''m back."
"Good, good, good, it''s good that you are back, it''s good that you are back." Feng Sanyuan joyfully said, while patting her back, when he saw the carriage curtains open, two identical little ones poked their heads out curiously. When he saw them, his eyes couldn''t help but lit up.
Chapter 4368 Home At Last
Chapter 4368 Home At Last
"Are these the little ones Muchen and Muyue?" He couldn''t help but quickly walk up to the Spirit Deer Carriage.
"Great Grandfather,"the two little ones called softly, and they both gave him a sweet smile.
"Hahaha, good, good, you''re so good! Let your Great Grandfather have a good look at you."Feng Sanyuan picked up one in each arm, the two chubby little ones in his arms, and said to Feng Jiu, "They''re quite a weight! Time really flies! They''re so big." "Great Grandfather," Hao''er also poked his head out from inside and looked at him.
"Hao''er, you''ve grown quite a bit, but why are you so thin? Have you not been eating? It''s alright, Great Grandfather has already told the kitchen to make your favourite dishes." Feng Sanyuan said with a smile, looking at these three great grandchildren and feeling overjoyed. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Thank you, Great Grandfather,"Hao''er''s face broke into a smile, his eyes full of joy.
"Grandfather," Xuanyuan Mo Ze got off the Spirit Deer Carriage and bowed to him.
"Well, it''s good that you''re back,"Feng Sanyuan nodded with a smile.
"Grandfather, these two little ones are heavy! Put them down and let them walk on their own," Feng Jiu said, looking at the two children he was holding in his arms.
"Great Grandfather, Chen''er can walk on his own,"the little one said.
"Yue''er can walk on her own too, Great Grandfather,"Yue''er also hurriedly said.
"Very well, very well, then will Great Grandfather hold your hands as you walk?" Feng Sanyuan said with a smile, letting them down and holding one of them in each hand. "Come on, the family is waiting for you!" "Hao''er,e." Feng Jiu held out her hand to Hao''er and said, "Let''s follow Great Grandfather and walk back."She knew her grandfather well. He would be thrilled to hold his two great grandchildren and let the entire city share his joy as he walked home hand-in-hand with them. Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu took Hao''er''s hand and followed Feng Sanyuan, watching him hold one child in each hand, smiling and greeting acquaintances as they passed, beaming as he introduced them: "These are my great grandchildren, Little Feng''s children, twins." "Oh my, Old Patriarch, these children are really good-looking!" "Hahahaha, of course, they''re Little Feng and Mo Ze''s children, they take after them, of course they''re good-looking." "Young Miss Feng''s children? I didn''t expect them to be so big after just a few years. They really are good-looking."People on the street kept praising them, and looking at the two identical and well-behaved children, they couldn''t help but like them very much.
"Look at the little ones, they really are good-looking! You''re so lucky, Grandpa, to have such a pair of adorable great grandchildren." Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu held Hao''er''s hand as they watched from behind. Whenever they met someone familiar along the way, they would introduce the little pair of children they were holding to them with a smile.
Hao''er watched from behind. Although he was being held by his father and mother, whenever he heard people say that his younger siblings looked like his father and mother, he couldn''t help but squeeze their hands.
He wasn''t born to his parents, and he didn''t look like them. If only he was born to his parents.
Feng Jiu noticed that his mood was not quite right, and couldn''t help but nce at him. Seeing him walking with his head down, she patted his head andughed, "Hao''er, you''re the eldest brother, so your younger siblings will be under your protection."
Chapter 4369 Aunt Jiu
Chapter 4369 Aunt Jiu
Upon hearing this, he looked up at his mother and saw that her eyes were filled with joy and affection. His heart warmed and he nodded solemnly, "Yes, Hao''er will protect his younger siblings." "Hao''er is so good," Feng Jiu praised him, leading him forward while the Spirit Deer Carriage and Qi Kang and the others followed at a leisurely pace. Watching them from behind, they too could not help but smile.
Since they were walking back to Feng Manor, it could be said that on this day, everyone in the entire city knew that they had returned. Even some people from the noble families came out of their mansions after hearing the news of their return.
"They''re here, they''re here," Ye Jing held her child''s hand as they watched the group approaching from afar. Her face was full of excitement. Ever since they got married, they had settled down here, except that Guan Xilin would asionally go out. This time, he went out at the invitation of the ck Market and has not returned yet. If he knew that Feng Jiu and the others had returned, he would be very happy too.
The two children, who were being led by Feng Sanyuan, saw the crowd gathered in front of the door. Yuer blinked her eyes and tilted her little head curiously, asking, "Great Grandfather, who are they?" "Heh heh heh,e, let me tell you who they are,"Feng Sanyuan said with a smile, taking them by the hand and walking forward. However, before he could say anything, Wanrong and Su Xi could no longer wait and walked forward.
"These must be Muchen and Muyue, right? They''re so cute! Just look at their eyebrows and eyes, they look just like their mother!" Wanrong picked up Muyue and looked at Muchen again, her eyes full of joy.
"This little face is so handsome! Just like his parents."Su Xi eximed with a smile, stroking Muchen''s rosy face and holding him close in her arms. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Have these two little ones ever encountered such enthusiasm before? Being held by them and kissed and touched, the two little ones couldn''t help but pout their lips, and they held out their hands and shouted at Feng Jiu, "Mother, Mother..." Watching this scene, Feng Jiu couldn''t help but smile lightly, " It''s alright, that''s your Grandmother and Great Grandmother, they''re only kissing you because they like you, don''t be afraid." Feng Sanyuan saw that the two children were scared and about to cry, so he hurried over and said, "It''s alright, look at you, you''ve scared the children. Come,e, let Great Grandfather hug you."He reached out to hug them, but the two women holding the children took a step back to avoid it.
"We''ll do the hugging, be good, don''t be afraid, we won''t hug you anymore," They walked towards the inside with the children in their arms, coaxing them while pulling out all kinds of small toys to let them y with. Watching the two children go from pouting at first to finally looking surprised and happy, Xuanyuan Mo Ze behind them couldn''t help but shake his head, revealing a wry smile of helplessness.
These two kids were really easily bribed! This won''t do. It''s not good if they''re this easy! Hmm, he''ll have to remind them again that unless they''re familiar family members, they shouldn''t take or eat anything that belongs to strangers.
"Ye Jing,"Feng Jiu said, walking up to her and hugging her after a long absence. She smiled and asked, " You look well. I guess you''ve been doing well here these past few years. By the way, where''s my Brother?" Ye Jing smiled and said, "Unlike you, who are always going out and about, I stay at home with the children. Your Brother went out at the invitation of the ck Market and has not returned yet, but I have already sent him a message to tell him the news of your return."As she said this, she stroked the head of the child beside her lovingly as she nudged him gently andughed, "Come on, greet Aunt Jiu."
Chapter 4370 Its Good To That You Are Back
Chapter 4370 It''s Good To That You Are Back
"Aunt Jiu." The child looked curiously at Feng Jiu and obediently greeted her.
"Good boy,"Feng Jiu smiled and nodded, petting the child''s head. She then took out a night pearl from her space and handed it to him: "This bead is for you to y with, and I will get you some more good thingster." "The child is still young, it''s not suitable for him to hold this, you should quickly put it away," Ye Jing said, pushing the night pearl back to her.
"Are you still being polite with me?"Feng Jiu raised an eyebrow and looked at her, smiling, "It''s just a bead, it''s not something precious. Come, take it, this is not a gift for meeting you, I''ll give it to youter."Sheughed lightly, lightly pinched the child''s nose, and said, "Ye Jing, this child really looks like my Brother! Look at him, he''s practically a copy." "Quickly, thank Aunt Jiu," Ye Jing said. Seeing that she couldn''t get out of it, she had to let the child hold it and hurried him.
"Thank you, Aunt Jiu,"the child said with a happy smile, taking the bead and curiously ying with it. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Everyone says he looks like his father, so it goes without saying that he is his child,"Ye Jing said with a smile, adding, " Let''s go inside and talk. Don''t stand here. Come on, Hao''er, let''s go inside! Your Great Grandfather had the kitchen prepare your favourite food early, and he even dug out all the little toys you used to y with." Upon hearing this, Hao''er''s eyes lit up, and he said to Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu, "Father, Mother, I''ll go in first." "Bring your Little Brother with you,"Feng Jiu said, looking at the earnest little boy next to her. Looking at the resemnce between this little guy and Guan Xilin, she couldn''t help but smile.
Her Brother''s son really looked earnest and good natured, and he''s really cute!
"Yiming, go! Go with Brother Hao and go in to find your younger brothers and sisters to y with," Ye Jing gestured, motioning for her son to go forward.
"Mmm hmm," the little guy was not afraid of strangers either, and followed Hao''er around like a puppy.
"This kid is so cute!"Feng Jiu couldn''t help but smile as she watched the little guy follow Hao''er around with a big smile on his face.
"He''s so yful. Let''s go inside and chat."Ye Jing took her arm and they walked inside,ughing as she said, "Your Father went out of his way to move all the children''s toys to the front yard, saying that he wanted the children to pick whichever ones they liked. He''s still busy inside, I guess." "I was wondering why I hadn''t seen him!" Feng Jiuughed lightly as she walked inside chatting with her.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze walked behind her, followed by Qi Kang and the others, who also walked inside. When they saw familiar faces, they greeted them one by one. The entire Feng Manor was filled with a lively and joyful atmosphere.
People outside the manor watched from afar, curious and happy, as discussions arose...
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu and the others arrived inside, they only saw Feng Sanyuan and Feng Xiao standing aside, helping the children to hold the food they were eating, while Su Xi and Wanrong were busy feeding the children.
Seeing the little ones'' little mouths bulging like little squirrels, Feng Jiu couldn''t help but shake her head and smile helplessly. She walked over to her father and said with a smile, "Father, I''m home." "Hahaha, it''s good that you are back," Feng Xiao patted her on the shoulder and said, " You don''t know, as soon as he heard you wereing back, your Grandfather hardly slept a wink, and he even got up first thing this morning to wait."
Chapter 4371 I Want As Well
Chapter 4371 I Want As Well
Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu sighed and said, "I was worried that if I told you, you definitely wouldn''t be able to sleep. I was thinking of telling you again in the morning before I came over, but I was afraid you would be busy." "It''s fine, don''t worry. Even if you don''t sleep for a night, or even ten days or half a month, it''s no problem. Don''t make a fuss,"Feng Sanyuan said, waving his hands, while adding, " Little Feng, the children are fine here with your grandmother and the others. We haven''t sat down for a proper drink in a long time. Mo Ze, let''s go, let''s go inside for a few drinks." Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu nced at each other before smiling and nodding: "Alright."So, together with Ye Jing and Feng Xiao, they followed him inside.
After everyone had sat down, Feng Xiao had the dishes brought over, and Ye Jing took the wine pot and poured a ss of wine for everyone. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hey, back then when you were fighting the ck Lotus Monarch, we knew about it but were unable to help, and we felt really ashamed! It''s a good thing that you all recovered, otherwise our hearts would have been uneasy." Feng Sanyuan said, while adding dishes to Feng Jiu''s bowl.
"Grandfather, let''s not talk about the past. Besides, we''re all doing well now, aren''t we?"Feng Jiu said with a smile, looking at the bowl full of her favourite dishes.
Even though she hasn''t been back for a few years, they still remember her favourite dishes.
"Yes, yes,e on, drink and eat. They''re back today, let''s talk about happy things, and let''s not mention the past,"Feng Xiao said, and said to Xuanyuan Mo Ze, " Come on, Mo Ze, eat, eat." Xuanyuan Mo Ze nodded slightly, and then also picked up some food and ate.
"By the way, have you taken the children to meet the inws yet?" Feng Sanyuan asked.
"Not yet,"Feng Jiu said, taking a sip of wine. "We went straight to Peach Blossom Ridge after we got back. We had nned to stay for a day or two, thinking that we would rest up beforeing back. But then we ran into Hao''er there, so we only stayed for a day and came back. We''ll stay here for a few days. After that, Mo Ze and I will apany the children back for a visit and stay over there for a while." "Well, we do need to go back and live there for a while. Your inws will be very happy to see the children again,"Feng Sanyuan said with a smile.
At the table, they drank and chatted, talking about the things they had encountered over the years and the interesting stories of the two children''s growth, until several children from outside rushed in.
"Father, Mother!" "Mother!" The children trotted in, beaming with happiness, and came up to them. "Mother, Brother Yiming is amazing, he eats so much." Yue''er blinked her beautiful eyes and said to Feng Jiu in a soft voice, full of wonder. As she spoke, she gestured with her small hands.
"Mother, this is the little wooden sword that Brother gave me,"Muchen held up a new little wooden sword and handed it to Feng Jiu to look at.
The earnest little Guan Yiming, on the other hand, was lying next to Ye Jing, staring at the two identical faces of Muchen and Muyue. After a while, he looked up at his mother and said, "Mother, please give birth to a pair of identical brothers and sisters for me too! I want them to be my brothers and sisters too." Feng Jiu couldn''t help but smile when she heard this, and when her Grandfather and Father bothughed heartily, she looked at Ye Jing again. Her face turned slightly red, and she seemed embarrassed as she red at her son. The smile on her lips could no longer be held back.
Chapter 4372 Step by step
Chapter 4372 Step by step
"Chen''er and Yue''er are your younger Brothers and sisters too. Besides, don''t they also call you Brother Yiming?"Feng Jiu said with a light smile, looking at the earnest little Guan Yiming.
Guan Yiming blinked his eyes, looked at Muchen and Muyue, then at his mother and Feng Jiu. He didn''t say anything for a while, just grinning foolishly.
On this day, the long-separated family got together for the first time in a long while. The children yed together as friends until dusk, when Feng Sanyuan told them to go home and rest early.
A few dayster, as Feng Jiu was chatting with her Mother and Grandmother in the courtyard, she saw Guan Yiming run in with a face full of excitement: "Aunt Jiu, Aunt Jiu, my Father is back!" Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu smiled and said, "Oh? Your Father is back? Where is he?" "He''s at home. He said he''de over after a bath and a change of clothes,"said Guan Yiming, looking left and right, and asking, "Aunt Jiu, where are Chen''er and Yue''er?" "They''ve all been called away along with Hao''re by their Grandfather and Great Grandfather, probably to the martial arts field,"Feng Jiu said with a light smile.
"I''ll go find them to y," the little guy said, and ran off in a sh.
"It''s really good for the kids to have each other!"Su Xi said with a smile, thinking of her son, and couldn''t help but sigh, "It would be nice if Ye''er came back too." Hearing this, Feng Jiu smiled lightly, " Grandmother, Little Uncle is training under his master, in a quiet ce free from disputes, which is also a good thing. When the timees for him toe back down the mountain, he will naturallye back." She smiled and added, "By then, if you miss Little Uncle, let him stay at home with you for a while. If Little Uncle wants to go to the academy to further his studies or join a martial school, I can make the arrangements for him." Upon hearing this, Su Xiughed and said, "We can talk about thatter, there''s no rush." "By the way, Little Jiu, when are you nning to take the children to meet their paternal Grandfather?" Wanrong asked.
"Let''s stay here for a while first! Mo Ze has already sent a message back to his father, telling him that they are here now and that we will stay here for a while before going over there. So there is no rush to go over there right now. Besides, it is convenient to go there now, as it only takes a teleportation array to get there and it doesn''t take long to travel back and forth." Feng Jiu chuckled lightly. Compared to the other side, she naturally prefers to stay here, so she is thinking of staying here for a while before going over there. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"So where do you n to live in the future? There''s nothing else to do for the time being. You have be the Sovereign Rulers of the world, and with your strength, no one will normally go looking for trouble with you. The Monarchs of the other worlds are also on good terms with you, so it''s just the Devil Lord who has obtained the ck Lotus. What are your ns for him?"Wanrong looked at her and asked, worried about this matter as well.
"In fact, Mo Ze and I nned to bring the children back and leave them in your care, and then go find the Devil Lord to resolve this matter. The longer we leave it, the harder it will be to deal with. Some time ago, my strength had not yet recovered, and I had many other things to take care of. Now that I have arranged almost everything else, as long as we can resolve the Devil Lord and retrieve the ck Lotus to purify it, we will be fine." She paused for a moment, a smile appearing on her face as she said, "But it''s easier said than done." "One step at a time!"Wanrong said, patting her hand.
Chapter 4373 - Understand
Chapter 4373: Understand
Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions
Grandmother, Mother, Im going to my Brothers house to visit. If the children look for me, just tell them Ill be back soon, she said as she stood up.
Alright, go ahead! Your children are with your Grandfather and they probably wonte over for a while. You two siblings have been apart for a long time, so its rare that you meet, so have a good chat, Su Xi said with a smile.
So, Feng Jiu bowed to the two before she walked out. Very soon, she arrived at the Guan Manor.
Ye Jing heard from the Steward that she wasing over, so she came out to greet her, smiling, Your Brother came back all tired out. I told him to take a bath before seeing you, but I didnt expect you toe over already. Come, lets go inside and sit for a while.
Yiming went over there to tell us the news, and since there was nothing else to do and the kids were with Grandfather and the others, I came over to visit.Feng Jiu said as she walked with her to the front hall.
Ye Jing told the Steward to let Guan Xilin know that Feng Jiu was here, and then she and Feng Jiu started chatting in the hall.
After his shower, Guan Xilin strode out of the room and saw the Steward waiting outside. As he approached, he heard the Steward say that Feng Jiu and Ye Jing were in the front hall, so he went straight there.
Before he reached the hall, he could hear the sound ofughtering from inside. He strode in and, when he saw the familiar red figure, he couldnt help but smile.
Little Jiu! Youre finally back!
Brother,Feng Jiu stood up and said, Ive been back for a few days. As soon as I heard that you were back, I wanted toe and find you to chat.
Hahahaha, good, good, sit down, Guan Xilinughed loudly, gesturing for her to sit down, and then came and sat down next to her, checking her while looking at her current strength, and couldnt help butugh, It seems that your strength has returned, which is good, and we can rest assured.
You two chat, Ill go to the kitchen and make you something to eat, Ye Jing said with a smile, getting up and leaving, leaving the two of them alone.
You dont have to do anything too much, just see if there are any pastries or snacks in the kitchen, Guan Xilin said with a smile.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
I know, you two chat!Ye Jing said with a smile, nodding to Feng Jiu before walking out.
Feng Jiu smiled and said, Ive recovered my strength, and Ive been idletely, spending time at home with the kids. But you, on the other hand, have be a busy person after so long. I heard that the ck Market asked you to go over there and help with something?
Haha, yes, the ck Market did ask me to go over there and help with something. It wasnt a big deal, and as soon as I finished, I heard that you were back, so I hurried back here. Youre not nning on leaving again, are you? There shouldnt be anything major to deal with right now, should there?
Well be staying here. Its mainly the kids. Were nning toShe told him about their ns.
Thats good. Its safer to leave the kids here. You dont know, but after living here for a few years, Ive found that its really peaceful here, and itsfortable. So you can see, if theres nothing special going on, I generally dont leave here for long. Whats more, Ye Jing and the kids are here, so I dont want to go far away.
As he said this, Guan Xilin revealed a smile, a smile that exuded happiness from the inside, and one could sense his happiness just by looking at it.
As soon as Feng Jiu saw it, she also smiled, as they were both people who had started a family, she could especially understand that feeling of his.
Chapter 4374: Meeting
Chapter 4374: Meeting
Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions
Where your family is, thats where home is. Home is where the heart is.
The siblings had not met for a long time, and they soon lost track of time as they chatted. It was not until the few children came looking for them that they noticed the time.
Hurry, hurry, Aunt Jiu and Father are in the front hall.As soon as he arrived at his familys home, Guan Yiming felt right at home. He walked in front, showing the way, while also looking after Muchen and Muyue, who were younger than him.
Chener, let Haoer hold your hand and Ill hold Yueers, so we wont fall,said the little guy, taking Yueers hand and beaming from ear to ear. Ill take you to meet my Father, and Ill tell you, my Father is awesome.
The little doll hurriedly said, Yueers Father is the most awesome.
My father is also very powerful. He can lift very heavy stones, and he can lift me high in the air! Thats my favourite, lift high high!Guan Yiming said as he puffed his chest out proudly.
However, on hearing this, not only was Yueer stunned, even Chener looked confused. The two twins nced at each other as if they were in sync, and Yueer curiously asked, Brother Yiming, what lift high high?
Huh? The little guys brain seemed to have not expected them to ask this and was momentarily stunned. He asked, You guys have never yed lift high high?
No.
Yueer shook her head and said in a soft voice, My father doesnt know how to lift high high, and he doesnt know how to move big stones either. She had never seen her father move big stones, let alone why they would need to be moved.
Then my father is even more awesome!Guan Yiming smiled happily and said, Let my father carry you and lift you up in a while. Its very fun. Lets go. As he spoke, he took Yueer and walked towards the front hall.
Feng Jiu and Guan Xilin were chatting in the hall. With their strength and cultivation, they could hear the childish words and phrases of the children outside even if they didnt deliberately listen. The two of them nced at each other and smiled, and then the children walked in together.
Father! Guan Yiming pounced forward, looked at Feng Jiu again, and called out, Aunt Jiu.
Why have youe here? Feng Jiu chuckled lightly, rubbed Yimings head, and said to the others.
We missed our Mother, so we came to find her,Yueer said, looking at Guan Xilin from time to time.
Haoer greets Uncle,Haoer walked forward and bowed, then looked at Feng Jiu and said, Mother.
Feng Jiu nodded with a smile.
Guan Xilinughed out loud, Haoer has grown quite a bit! Come here, let Uncle have a look!He beckoned, motioning for him toe forward.
Haoer walked up to him and came to stand next to him.
Why are you so skinny? Are you a picky eater?Guan Xilin asked, looking at the cool aura of the little boy. He couldnt help but raise an eyebrow. The little guy had grown taller, but not stronger, and the aura he had two years ago was not as cold as it was now!
I guess hes been busy practicing and is rtively tired, so hes also lost weight. Ill let him stay here with us for a while, eat and sleep with us, and get his health back.As she spoke, she looked at Muchen and Muyue and said, You two, why dont you go and greet your uncle?
Muchen,n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Muyue,
We greet you, Uncle!the two little ones said in unison.
Hahahaha,e, this is your greeting gift from your uncle,Guan Xilin took out two small boxes from his space and handed them to them.
Chapter 4375 Back
Chapter 4375 Back
"This is from your Uncle. Take it!" Feng Jiu said with a smile.
"Take it! Your Big Brother used to have one too," Guan Xilin said with a smile, looking over at Hao''er.
"Thank you, Uncle," said the two little ones, reaching out to take the gifts, which they put away carefully. Yue''er then blinked her eyes and looked at her Uncle, who was bigger than her Father, and asked curiously, "Uncle, what is "lift high high" ? Brother Yiming said you would lift him high high." "Hahahaha,e, let Uncle show you what it means to lift high high." Guan Xilinughed loudly, and his happyughter filled the room. He stood up and walked over to the little person, picked her up and held her high above his head.
"This is lift high high, how is it? Is it fun?"Guan Xilin asked with a smile.
Giggle, giggle... n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Yue''er giggled, and from being lifted up to being held high up in the air,ing down again and then being lifted up again, this up-and-down motion was very fun for her, and even without saying anything, it could be seen from her happyughter.
"It''s fun, Uncle, it''s fun~!" Hao''er watched this scene and a smile appeared on his little face.
Muchen watched and stared, with an expression of not having expected it. So this was what it was like to be lifted high up in the air, and it didn''t look very good to him.
"Muchen, do you want to y?" Guan Xilin put Yue''er down and turned to ask Little Muchen, who was standing next to Feng Jiu.
"No,"Muchen shook his head and snuggled into his mother''s arms.
"Hahaha, this kid has the same personality as Hao''er, just like their Father,"Guan Xilinughed, looking at the children, and said to Feng Jiu, " Now that there are a few children here, it''s much livelier." "Yes! It''s like a ring of fire at home every day, especially my Grandfather, who takes them around ying all day. It''s only been a few days since they got back, and I guess all the familiar families in the city have already paid them a visit." Feng Jiu smiled helplessly, her gaze doting as she looked at the children.
"The children are here too? Why don''t we eat here today?"Ye Jing walked in, carrying a tray in her hands with two tes of exquisite dim sum on it.
"You know very well that my mother and grandmother have been busy in the kitchen these few days, cooking this and that, and saying that Hao''er is too skinny and needs to eat more. They''re cooking delicious food every day."Feng Jiu said, " My Brother is back today, so let''s go over there and eat together! Let''s all get together." "That''s good, it''s been a long time since we all got together, so let''s just go over there and eat, there''s no need to prepare anything at home,"Guan Xilin said with a smile, giving Ye Jing a brief exnation.
Ye Jing just smiled in response, without saying anything more.
After sitting here for a while, Feng Jiu led the children back to Feng Manor first. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Leng Hua walking up to them.
"Master," he called out, without saying anything, just smiling gently at the children.
"Hao''er, you take them to your Father, Mother will be there in a moment,"Feng Jiu said to Hao''er, asking him to take the younger ones inside first.
"Alright,"Hao''er nodded, taking them inside first.
After they had left, Feng Jiu asked, " What''s wrong?" "Du Fan is back." "Oh? Where is he?" Feng Jiu asked.
"At the pavilion in front." "Well, go keep an eye on the kids! I''ll go meet him and ask him some things,"Feng Jiu instructed, before heading in the direction that Leng Hua had pointed.
Chapter 4376 Negligence
Chapter 4376 Negligence
Du Fan walked slowly at the pavilion with his arms folded. When he saw Feng Jiu approaching, he walked up to him and called out, "Master." "Let''s sit down and talk!"Feng Jiu said, gesturing for him toe with him to the pavilion and sit down. Then he asked, "How did it go?" "When I got there, I personally spoke to the ck Tortoise Monarch about Hao''er living here. He asked me to stay there for a few days, so I took the opportunity to do so. While there, I quietly gathered information and learned about Hao''er''s situation over the past few years." Du Fan said, pausing for a moment, "The ck Tortoise Monarch and his wife have another child, almost three years old, a boy, who is very much loved by the couple. Although Hao''er has been back for a few years, after all, he was raised here by the Master and Hell''s Lord. When he returned, he understood . Although he is close to them, he is not as close as he is to the Master and Hell''s Lord. In addition, Hao''er''s personality has been simr to Hell''s Lord''s since he was young, so over time, coupled with the fact that they had a new son, they didn''t care about Hao''er as much as they used to." "However, they have never failed to provide for his food and amodation, but they have been a bit negligent in taking care of him, so that he has been buried in cultivation all day long, and his personality has be increasingly cold." Du Fan said, looking at Feng Jiu, whose brow was slightly furrowed, "Master, ording to what I have heard, the ck Tortoise Monarch and his entourage have not treated Hao''er badly. However, after all, they did not raise him from a young age, so there will be some sense of unfamiliarity. In addition, they have another young son who they raised themselves. When youpare the two, over time, there will naturally be a sense of closeness or distance. Hao''er was also a sensitive child from a young age, and I think he is also aware of this." After saying these words, he didn''t say anything more, just looked at her and let her make her own decision.
For the ck Tortoise Monarch and the others, Hao''er was, after all, their biological son, so naturally they would never say that they had treated him unfairly or that anyone beneath them had bullied their master. However, a natural bond is stronger than a biological one, and Hao''er had been raised by the Master and Hell''s Lord, so naturally he would be more dependent on and close to them, and naturally could not be as close to his biological parents as he was to the Master and Hell''s Lord.
This is the case with children, and it is only natural that parents, after a long time together and with another son by their side, will gradually grow less attached. You cannot me them for this.
"I see. You''ve just returned, so get some rest!"Feng Jiu said, getting up and leaving slowly.
As long as she knew that Hao''er was not being bullied over there, and as long as he was unhappy with his father, she would take him over to be with her, and the children would have each other''spany.
After making up her mind, she nned to tell Mo Ze in the evening and then ask him to speak to the ck Tortoise Monarch. She believed that the other party would agree with their decision.
In the evening, due to Guan Xilin''s return, everyone gathered again. It had been a long time since they hadst met, and it seemed as if they always had endless things to talk about.
After a month and a half of uneventful and warm days, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu bade farewell to Feng Sanyuan and the others, taking only Leng Shuang, Leng Hua, and Gray Wolf Shadow One with them, and left from the teleportation array, heading towards the empire.
As early as when they learned that they were returning with two children, the Xuanyuan Monarch had been waiting. If it weren''t for the matters of the empire that required his attention, he would have wanted to go to the Feng family''s side to see his two grandchildren.
He knew they woulde, but he didn''t know which day. He sighed as he stood in front of the pce gate, arms folded, looking at the sky. As he turned to go back, he didn''t know that at that very moment, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and the others had alreadye out of the teleportation array and were heading towards the pce.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 4377 Living In A Palace
Chapter 4377 Living In A Pce
"Mother, does Grandfather live alone in such a big ce?" Yue''er looked around curiously at the magnificent pce before her, her face full of excitement.
"There are lots of other people here, not just your Grandfather,"Feng Jiu said with a smile, rubbing her little head and holding her hand as they walked slowly alongside Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
It was a familiar ce. Thinking about it, it had been a long time since they had been here. It was still the same. Unlike their Feng family''s side, this pce was the seat of power and the institution of the monarch.
Hao''er had been here before and was no stranger to the ce. Coupled with the fact that the pce where his biological father was would only be more magnificent than this one, therefore, when he arrived here, he didn''t feel anything when he looked around.
Muchen was young and knew that this pce was where his Grandfather lived and where his Father had lived before, so he looked around with curiosity.
The family walked in front of them, with Leng Shuang and Leng Hua, the Gray Wolf, and a few others walking behind them. As they walked along the road, the guards and maids in the pce saw them and all knelt and bowed. Some of the more clever ones had already gone inside to report the news of their return.
"My Lord, my Lord, His Highness and the others have returned!" The Xuanyuan Ruler, who had just sat down, immediately stood up upon hearing the news. His eyes were filled with excited joy. "They''re back? Where?" "They''re heading this way,"the guard reported. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Upon hearing this, he immediately stepped outside and, upon arriving outside, he saw the three children walking ahead from afar. One little girl wearing a pink dress was skipping along, followed by an identical little boy and Hao''er, who had grown quite a bit.
Looking further back, there was Mo Ze in a ck robe and Feng Jiu in red. Seeing them, he beamed with excitement and strode forward.
"Why didn''t you say you wereing today? I would have been able to get ready."He smiled as he walked up to them, looking at the two little children who were looking up at him with their heads tilted. He couldn''t hide his excitement, " These must be Muchen and Muyue!" "Father, this is Muchen and Muyue." Feng Jiu bowed to him and said with a smile, looking at the two children: "Say hello to Grandfather." "Grandfather," the two children called sweetly, looking obedient.
"Hahaha, good, good,"heughed happily, bent down and picked up Yue''er in his arms.
"Grandfather," the two children called sweetly, looking obedient.
"Hahaha, good, good,"heughed happily, bent down and picked up Yue''er in his arms.
"Hao''er greets Grandfather,"Hao''er also bowed formally at this time and called out.
"Hao''er has grown up and gotten taller. It''s good that you''re all here. It''ll be more lively with you all here."He smiled and said, looking at Hao''er and then at Muchen. He said to them, "Grandfather''s pce is big and there are many ces to live. You should stay here for a while and spend some time with Grandfather." "Father, we''ll be staying here for a while this time and won''t be leaving anytime soon," Xuanyuan Mo Ze said.
Upon hearing this, the Xuanyuan Ruler nodded: "That''s good, it gives me a chance to spend more time with my children. In the past, you only stayed for a few days when you visited, but since there''s nothing urgent right now, you can stay for a while longer." He paused for a moment, and continued: " If you''re not used to living in the pce, you still have your mansion outside the pce, so you can go and stay there for a while. In short, just stay for a while longer." Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze nced at him and responded indifferently, "We''ll just stay in the pce."
Chapter 4378 Plan
Chapter 4378 n
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
When Xuanyuan Mo Ze said that they would be living in the pce, the Xuanyuan Ruler was very happy. He immediately took them to the pce and instructed the imperial kitchen to prepare a sumptuous feast. Afterwards, he took the three children for a tour of the national treasury and let them pick out their favourite gifts.
While they were living in the pce and enjoying the joy of being reunited as a family, the news of their return gradually spread...
Feng Jiu''s friends, upon learning that they had returned to the Phoenix Empire, also put down what they were doing and hurried to the Feng Manor to catch up with them.
The Devil Lord, who had avoided Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze for several years and had been using the ck Lotus to increase his power ever since obtaining it, also began to plot once he got the news.
"So they have already left the Feng Empire and gone to the Xuanyuan Empire?"The Devil Lord yed with two ck beads in his hands as he listened to thetest news reported by the devilry cultivator kneeling in front of him.
"Yes, they didn''t bring many people with them, and there are three children." Upon hearing this, the Devil Lord, who was sitting diagonally in the main seat, did not say anything. It was as if he was thinking of something, his bloodshot eyes narrowed as he contemted, while the hand holding the two ck beads rotated them gently, producing a crisp clinking sound.
"I have avoided them for a long time, and it''s about time they knew how powerful I am. But where should I start?"He muttered, his bloodshot eyes gleaming with a strange light. A bloodthirsty smile curled the corners of his lips, and it was clear that he had already made up his mind.
The kneeling guard lifted his head slightly, just in time to see the bloodthirsty smile on his face, and couldn''t help but tremble. He quickly lowered his head.
"The devilry cultivators over there have been idle for a long time. Go! Let them make some noise." His sinister voice revealed a hint of excitement, and he waved his hand to indicate that the kneeling person should leave.
"Yes, this subordinate heeds your order!" The devilry cultivator replied, and quickly left.
After the devilry cultivator had left, the two devilry cultivators on the left and right asked, "Master, do you want the two of us to go and cause him trouble?" "You two will follow me quietly to take care of something."He smiled sinisterly, turning the two ck beads in his hands, and said, "Compared to dealing with Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze, don''t you think it will be more interesting to start with their children?" Upon hearing this, the two of them nced at each other, hesitated for a moment, and said, "It is said that their two children are not yet three years old, and they are never far from them. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to get started." "That''s why I n to go myself, starting with their children, to distract Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze, and then it will be easy to deal with them!"His voice was full of excitement, as he slowly turned his hand, finally clenching it into a fist, as if he was already fully confident in the n, and that once he personally intervened, he would be able to make it happen.
The two devilry cultivators did not dare to say much, and just respectfully stood behind him. They felt uneasy about the Devil Lord''s decision to take the children of Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
If this n fails, it will be one thing, but if it seeds, they are afraid that they will not be able to withstand the wrath of the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
That battle was still vivid in their minds, even though several years have passed. Whenever they think about it, they still feel a sense of fear...
Chapter 4379 Mo Chens Immortal Body
Chapter 4379 Mo Chen''s Immortal Body
Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze had no idea what the Devil Lord was nning. They had been living in the pce for a while, and the children had been spending every day with their grandfather, enjoying the happiness of a family.
Since they were in the pce and had their grandfather with them, Xuanyuan Mo Ze didn''t feel the need to keep an eye on them. In recent days, he had either been reading in the library or meditating.
After Feng Jiu had spent a few carefree days here, seeing that the children had also be close to their grandfather, she entered the space to cultivate.
During this period of time, she vaguely sensed that the Blue Lotus within her body was bing more and more powerful, and she also sensed that the Golden Lotus in the Spirit Spring was bing more and more intense. This not only helped the growth of the Blue Lotus, but also the aura of the Blue Lotus was also vaguely helping it to be stronger.
In the space, she sat cross-legged as she watched the dazzling golden light radiating from the Golden Lotus. The light was as dazzling and beautiful as the sun''s rays, and the light seemed to carry a seven-coloured iridescence. The whole Golden Lotus emitted a kind of sacred aura that became more and more powerful, so that, in the midst of this aura and light, her Blue Lotus was also affected and grew stronger day by day.
She closed her eyes and meditated in silence. Days passed within this ce. On the first day, she could feel the growth and changes of the Blue Lotus in her body. She didn''t know how long it had been. On this day, she was still in meditation, and the Golden Lotus in front of her swayed slightly. In the dazzling and sacred golden light, there seemed to be a shadow condensing little by little.
Feng Jiu didn''t notice, but the contract beasts in the space all saw it. They saw the person, who was no stranger to them, like a celestial being, who had once dissipated before them as Mo Chen. His body was slowly taking shape in the golden light, looking ethereal.
In fact, this was not the first time they had seen Mo Chen emerge from the Golden Lotus. Long ago, when their master had moved the Golden Lotus in, he had told them that Mo Chen''s soul was attached to the Golden Lotus and had formed a single entity with it. It was only a matter of time before a celestial body would condense, but since then, his soul had fallen into a deep sleep to repair itself, and it had never awakened, until today.
They were excited and couldn''t help but look at their master, but they saw that she was still in meditation, so they didn''t make a sound to disturb her.
In the Golden Lotus, Mo Chen, whose immortal body was gradually taking shape, stood where the heart of the lotus was and quietly looked at Feng Jiu in front of him. His expression was indifferent, but there was a gentle smile on the corners of his lips. As usual, it seemed unchanging.
His gaze on her remained gentle, but there was no longer the affection he once felt for her in it. There was only relief after letting go of everything.
"Ah Jiu,"he called softly, his voice pleasant as the spring breeze. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Hearing that name, Ah Jiu, Feng Jiu slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was the white figure in the Golden Lotus. However, the figure in the lotus was only the size of a palm, but the face and expressions were still as familiar as ever.
"Mo Chen, have you condensed your immortal body?"Feng Jiu was overjoyed and hurriedly stood up and walked over.
Amidst the Golden Lotus, Mo Chen smiled slightly, and the gentleness in his eyebrows and eyes made him look so refined. His immacte white clothing and outstanding appearance made him look like an immortal who had forsaken the mortal world, dignified and holy, not to be desecrated.
Chapter 4380 Becoming Immortal
Chapter 4380 Bing Immortal
"In these two years, thanks to being inside your space and nourished by the Golden Lotus, my immortal body has initially taken shape. Now that my form isplete, I just haven''t been able to condense my true body yet,"he said slowly, his voice gentle as the spring breeze. He continued, " On the day my immortal body isplete, the Golden Lotus will disappear and merge with me. At the same time, I will disappear from your space. If you can''t see me by then, don''t panic, and don''t worry." Hearing this, Feng Jiu was stunned and asked anxiously, "Disappear? Then where will you go?" He looked at her, at her slightly stunned expression and the worry in her eyes. His heart warmed, and he said gently, " My body has already disappeared between heaven and earth, and the soul that is stored on this Golden Lotus will once condense an immortal body from the Primordial Golden Lotus. This Golden Immortal will then merge with me. At the same time, with the disappearance of the Golden Lotus, my immortal body will also return to the ce where my Master is." His gentle voice trailed off as he slowly said, "Sky Mountain is where I grew up training. My immortal body was condensed there, so naturally I will return there." Feng Jiu let out a sigh of relief and asked, "Is there anything else I can do for you? I feel that the strength of the Blue Lotus has grown recently, so maybe I can..." Mo Chen raised his hand to indicate that she didn''t need to say anymore, shook his head slightly, and chuckled softly, "Just wait for the time to be right. No one can help me with this." He looked at her with gentle eyes and smiled, "Many years ago, my Master told me that I was standing on the threshold between life and death, and that I was destined to face a life-and-death crisis. If I could ovee it, I would be immortal; if I couldn''t, I would disappear into the world. I never understood what my Master meant untilter, when I understood everything." His eyes were soft, gentle and calm: "Everything that has happened over the years was predetermined." Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu was silent, not saying a word, but merely letting out a soft sigh in her heart. There were many things that no longer needed to be said, and there was no longer any need to say them. The two of them knew this.
In her heart, even though she deeply loved Xuanyuan Mo Ze, Mo Chen would always be a special existence in her life.
If she could help him, she hoped very much that she could do something for him. However, it had always been him who had been doing the giving. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
As if he knew what she was thinking, Mo Chen smiled and asked softly, "How have you been these past few years? Tell me about it! I feel that it won''t be long before my immortal body isplete, and when I return to Sky Mountain, I won''t know when I''ll see you again." "Even if you go back, if your Master doesn''t allow you toe down from the mountain, we can still go see you," she said with a lightugh, suppressing the thoughts in her heart. "During the past few years when you were sleeping and cultivating, I haven''t been idle either..." She stood next to the Golden Lotus and told Mo Chen about the events of the past few years. She talked while Mo Chen listened quietly until Feng Jiu once again immersed herself in cultivating with the Golden Lotus, at which point Feng Jiu turned and left the space.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze was originally preparing to go check on the children, but when he sensed the unusual movement in the room, he stopped in his tracks and turned back towards the room. When he arrived, he saw Feng Jiu standing by the window looking outside, lost in thought, her expression nk.
He paused for a moment, then walked slowly up to her, came up behind her, reached around her waist, and embraced her whole body in his arms. His low voice was full of concern as he asked, "What''s wrong?"
Chapter 4381 Destiny
Chapter 4381 Destiny
"Mo Chen''s immortal body is almostplete," Feng Jiu said as she leaned in his arms and rxed.
"That''s good,"said Xuanyuan Mo Ze, looking down at her and adding, "Why are you so glum?" "Well, it''s good that he''s made some progress towards bing immortal, and I''m very happy for him. It''s just that, for some reason, I feel a little depressed."She spoke slowly, saying, " He told me that once he has cultivated his immortal body and be an immortal, the Primordial Golden Lotus will disappear from my space along with him, back to Sky Mountain where his Master is. This way, I won''t have to worry or panic in the future when he suddenly disappears." Xuanyuan Mo Ze listened quietly without saying a word. He knew that all she wanted now was someone to listen to her, someone who could be a harbour of peace and rxation for her.
"When he talked about what his Master had told him many years ago, and about everything he had experienced over the years, that everything was destined from the beginning of time, I had an indescribable feeling in my heart, as if, no matter how hard we tried, it was all predetermined by the heavens." Upon hearing this, his deep gaze flickered slightly, and he asked, "So, when youmented all that you had experienced over the years, were you also worried about what that Taoist Priest said about our two children?" Feng Jiu did not say a word. She pursed her lips and slowly lowered her eyes. Yes, when she heard Mo Chen talk about those things, while she wasmenting the wonder of fate, she was also rmed.
If the will of heaven had already been decided, then no matter how hard they tried, would everything still happen anyway?
She worried, worried whether the two children could grow up safely?
Just then, she felt a pair of gentle hands wrap around hers. Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who was behind her, embraced her with his strong arms, holding her hands as if to pass on strength.
The warmth and familiar scent behind her made her heart gradually settle down.
"Don''t worry, no matter what lies ahead, I will always be by your side, to face it with you." "I know," she replied softly, a smile appearing on her face.
On the other side of the pce, the Xuanyuan Ruler was apanying the three children as they nted trees in the garden. The Ruler, who had unified the six countries and was now dressed in his usual robes, rolled up his sleeves and squatted in the garden, helping to support the young saplings.
"Step on it again to firm up the soil around it," said the Xuanyuan Ruler, looking at the three little ones, who were covered in mud from digging and watering. He couldn''t help but feel amused.
"I''ll do it, Yue''er, step on it."The little doll hurriedly put down the small shovel in her hand, held up her little skirt with one hand, and stomped her little feet hard on the soil.
"Sister, you''ve soiled your skirt," Muchen pointed out, looking at the mud handprints that had soiled several parts of her pretty new skirt.
Upon hearing this, Yue''er looked at the handprints on her skirt and then looked at her Grandfather, asking softly, "Grandfather, what should I do about the new skirt that Yue''er has soiled?" "Hea ha ha, it''s alright, you''ll all go back and bathe, have a bath, and change into clean clothes," the Xuanyuan Ruler chortled.
"Yes, Yue''er will go home and wash up, and she''ll smell nice again," she said, grinning happily. She took the small shovel and patted the soil, then asked, " Grandfather, the fruit tree we nted, will it grow fruit tomorrow?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 4382 Doting
Chapter 4382 Doting
Hao''er, who hade over with a small water bottle, couldn''t help smiling when she heard this: "Sister, the tree won''t bear fruit tomorrow, and even if it did, it would take many years." "Yes, it will take many years before it bears fruit! Tomorrow, it won''t bear fruit, hahahaha!"The Xuanyuan Ruler couldn''t helpughing out loud at the child''s words.
"Will Yue''er watering it every day make it grow faster?" She asked with her big, beautiful eyes twinkling.
Muchen, who was acting like a little adult, said, " This kind of sapling has to grow for a long time. When we grow up, it will also grow and bear fruit." "Well, in the future, when you grow up, this spirit fruit tree will grow up too."The Xuanyuan Ruler nodded with a smile. " There''s still a long time to go, so there''s no need to rush. Come, Grandfather will help you surround the sapling with a fence. No one will be allowed toe into this area in the future. This ce is specially reserved for the three of you. Grandfather will help you guard the fruit tree." He smiled and said, and then he stood in front of the sapling with the three children and looked at it. He said, "Chen''er, go and get that purple bamboo and nt it in a circle here. Hao''er, you''re strong, so youe and dig the hole. Start here. Yue''er, you sprinkle water around to keep the dust down." "Yeah!" The three little ones answered excitedly, and they listened to his instructions, each one starting to do their assigned tasks with zeal.
Doing things with their own hands, and with their Grandfather by their side, they were all full of excitement and energy. Hao''er, in particr, was very happy. He had been smiling a lot more these days. Being with his Father and Mother, whether they were at Feng Manor or at the pce, he felt like he was home, and it was all very familiar.
The Xuanyuan Ruler also really dotes on them. Thisrge imperial garden, which was originally a ce where flowers bloomed andpeted for beauty, was ordered to have arge area of flowers and nts uprooted, and a clearing in the centre was forcibly vacated to nt spirit fruit trees for the three children. Precious purple spirit bamboos were specially sought out and nted around the spirit fruit trees to form a protective circle. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
They were busy until dusk that day. When it grew dark, both the Xuanyuan Ruler and the three children were exhausted, so they went home together.
"Grandfather, I''lle and water the tree first thing in the morning, every day,"Yue''er dered, still full of excitement as she was carried by her Grandfather.
"Alright, alright, I''lle first thing in the morning," said the Xuanyuan Ruler with a smile, looking at his grandchildren Hao''er and Muchen beside him and asking, "Are you two tired?" "No," they said, smiling at each other as they spoke. Even if they felt tired, they didn''t want to say so because they were happy.
"Big Brother, are you hungry?" Muchen asked.
"Not hungry. I had some snacks earlier," Hao''er said, then looked at him and asked, "Are you hungry? I still have food here." "I''m thirsty, not hungry," Muchen said.
"I have water,"Hao''er quickly took out a water sac from his space.
Muchen took it and asked curiously, "Big Brother, why do you still have a water sac in your space?" "This way, it''s convenient when you want to drink water, and you don''t have to look for it,"Hao''er said, not mentioning that in fact, there was also quite a lot of food in his space, such as dried food and pastries.
Chapter 4383 Not Good
Chapter 4383 Not Good
A few people chatted as they walked, while not far behind them, Leng Hua and Gray Wolf followed leisurely, watching the grandfather and grandchildren. Gray Wolf couldn''t help but smile, "The Ruler really loves those three. Look at all those precious flowers and nts in the Imperial Garden, and yet he just plucked them." "Yes, I can see that,"Leng Hua nodded and smiled.
"I''ll tell you in confidence. In the past, the Ruler wasn''t this good to his Master. The two of them usually didn''t even exchange a few words when they met. It''s not like this now. He actually spent the whole day nting trees and bamboo with his three grandchildren. I really didn''t expect the Ruler to be like this." Upon hearing this, Leng Hua gave him a funny look and said, "Is that how you praise people? Aren''t you afraid that the Ruler will hear all this?" "Hey, hey, it''s nothing. Besides, you can see that he is nowpletely focused on his three golden grandchildren. He doesn''t have time to care about what we two are saying!"The Gray Wolf grinned and waved his hand nonchntly.
Leng Hua shook his head andughed, but he didn''t say anything. However, as the two of them walked along, they kept an eye on the people in front of them. Until, when they came to a bend in the road, they heard Yue''er in front of them exim in curiosity.
"Ah! Grandfather, Grandfather, look, what is that?" The few people looked up at the sky. At this time, the sky was gradually darkening, and the churning of the clouds in the sky did not look very obvious. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"What''s going on?" The Gray Wolf behind frowned and said, and he saw bursts of light erupting from the other side of the pce, and the faint sound of swords shing.
"Something''s happened!"Leng Hua''s expression hardened, and he quickly walked up to the Xuanyuan Ruler and the children.
"It must be the devilry cultivators!" The Gray Wolf also reacted, his face cold as he said, "In the past few days, I heard people from Hell''s Pce report that the devilry cultivators have been causing trouble outside recently, and I never thought that they would even dare toe here! They really do not value their lives!" The Xuanyuan Ruler looked at the ce on fire and listened to the sounds of fightinging from there, and immediately shouted in a deep voice, "Shadows!" "Yes, my Lord!" Eight shadow guards appeared from nowhere and respectfully bowed.
"Go check it out! Mobilise the shadow guards to quickly clean it up! Anyone who dares to trespass in the pce will be killed on the spot!"The Xuanyuan Ruler''s voice was low and cold, and his powerful momentum burst out at that moment.
"Yes!" Four of the eight shadow guards left, while the other four stayed close to the Xuanyuan Ruler, forming a protective circle around him and the three children.
"Gray Wolf, Leng Hua, you take Hao''er and Muchen, and quickly return the three children to their parents,"said the Xuanyuan Ruler, looking at the two of them.
"Yes!"Leng Hua walked up and picked up the younger Muchen, while Gray Wolf took Hao''er by the hand. The two of them led the children and followed Xuanyuan Ruler as they returned the three children to the pce where their parents were.
In the pce, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu also noticed themotion in the pce at the first opportunity. They came out of their room and looked at the ce where the smoke was rising and the fire was sparkling, and the sound of swords shing came from the battle. They couldn''t help but frown.
"Only those devilry cultivators would dare to start a fight in this pce," Feng Jiu said. Thinking that the three children had not returned, she immediately looked worried. "Oh no! The children haven''t returned yet!"She was most afraid that the devilry cultivators wouldy their hands on her children. After all, they were still young and couldn''t protect themselves. If they encountered danger, they would be unable to defend themselves.
Chapter 4384 Overestimating Ones Abilities
Chapter 4384 Overestimating One''s Abilities
"They should be in the imperial garden," Xuanyuan Mo Ze said immediately and together with her, they rushed out.
They were heading towards the imperial garden, while the Xuanyuan Ruler was also alsoing this way with the children, so it wasn''t long before they met halfway.
"Father! Mother!" Yue''er shouted, waving her small hands excitely and was very happy to see them.
"Yue''er!" Feng Jiu saw that all three children were there, and her worried heart finally settled. She hurriedly went up to carry Yue''er.
"You''vee just in time. Take the children back and watch them well. I''ll go over there and take a look,"The Xuanyuan Ruler said, handing the three children over to them.
"Gray Wolf, Leng Hua, follow them and help." Feng Jiu instructed. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yes." The two of them responded at once.
"By the way, for some reason, the clouds in the sky have been stirring since just now."The Xuanyuan Ruler, who had taken a few steps, turned back and said, pointing at the clouds in the sky.
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu looked up and saw that above the already dark sky, a cloud was churning like a vortex, not very fast, as if something was brewing.
"Let''s go! Let''s go back to the pce first," said Xuanyuan Mo Ze. Seeing his father and the others leave, he picked Chen''er up and nned to send them back to the pce first.
"Alright,"Feng Jiu answered, holding Yue''er in one arm and holding Hao''er by the other hand as they headed back to the pce.
However, after they had walked for ten steps, they sensed something amiss in the air, and they immediately stopped in their tracks. They saw that in the darkness of the night, dozens of devilry cultivators had appeared from nowhere and formed a circle, their swords pointed at them.
The devilry cultivators also knew who they were, so they did not dare to advance, just holding their swords and surrounding them with fear, as if waiting for someone else to make the first move.
"What are you all doing? Do it!"One of the leading devilry cultivators saw fear sh in everyone''s eyes and became annoyed, shouting harshly, "Don''t forget the Devil Lord''s orders!" Upon hearing this, the devilry cultivators'' hearts trembled as if they had thought of something. Without further hesitation, they gritted their teeth, harnessed their energy, and soared into the air, attacking Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu.
They knew that with their strength against Xuanyuan Mo Ze and the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu, it would undoubtedly be a dead end for them. It was simply akin to smashing eggs against a stone. However, if they disobeyed orders and did not fight, what awaited them would be worse than death!
"Kill!" A shout resounded, and dozens of devilry cultivators quickly swept forward, attacking the two of them.
Watching this scene, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s eyes shed with a cold light, and cold words came from his mouth: "Hmph! Overestimating yourself!"As soon as the words fell, he raised one hand, and a powerful aura that was visible to the naked eye formed a sharp air current that struck towards them in a half-arc.
"Whoosh!" All you could hear was the sound of the sharp wind de slicing through, and with a whoosh, the devilry cultivators who had surged forward let out a muffled grunt, and were knocked flying one after the other, falling from a great height towards the ground.
"Pfft!" Blood spurted from their mouths, and horror filled their eyes. They knew that Xuanyuan Mo Ze and the Ghost Doctor Feng Jiu were very strong, but they never imagined that they would not even be able to get close to them.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked at them coldly, and a powerful air current formed as he turned his palm. The air current whirled and condensed in the palm of his hand, and the ancient aura of power spread out with the surging of the air current, causing the devilry cultivators to change colour and feel the breath of death enveloping them at that moment.
Chapter 4385 Dont Worry
Chapter 4385 Don''t Worry
He sensed the terrifying ancient pressure filling the air and spread out, feeling the powerful terror of the air current at the palm of his hand. The leader of the devilry cultivators'' gazes also narrowed, and they immediately yelled, "Hurry! Form a formation!" The sinister voice, amassed with urgency and pressure, woke them up. The devilry cultivators who had fallen to the ground looked at the person in charge, gritted their teeth, put their finger to their mouths and bit them. As blood flowed, they pressed the blood against their foreheads. Then, one after the other, they quickly sat cross-legged and gathered their hands in front of them to form seals.
Watching this scene, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu exchanged nces. Their brows knitted together, as their eyes shed with deep thought and caution. Instinctively, they protected the three children behind them.
However, the next moment, they saw a ck aura welling up from between the devilry cultivators'' eyebrows, gradually coalescing into wisps between them.
"No good! It''s the breath of the ancient ck Lotus!"Feng Jiu''s face changed as she immediately let Yue''er down and said to Xuanyuan Mo Ze, "You watch the children." The World Annihtion ck Lotus aura was something that Mo Ze simply could not resist, but she was different. The Blue Lotus within her grew ever more powerful and could contend with it. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze took the three children and retreated to the side. He watched as she clenched her fists and a me with the aura of the Blue Lotus headed towards the devilry cultivators.
However, just then, the ck lotus energy within the devilry cultivators, which had been induced by the blood, formed a ck figure that looked human-like. When it saw Feng Jiu''s mesing with the aura of the Blue Lotus, the ck figure dispersed with a whoosh in front of it, but it instantly darted past the mes and pounced on Feng Jiu.
"Arghhhh!" A miserable scream apanied the scent of death as it spread through the air. Feng Jiu was seen attacking the mes that hade at her, and the mes engulfed the devilry cultivators in an instant, only the screams of the cultivators could be heard amidst the mes.
However, the ck shadow condensed from the ancient ck lotus was not affected in the slightest. It did not care about the lives of the devilry cultivators behind it, but instead, it leapt past the mes and directly pounced on Feng Jiu.
"Be careful!" Xuanyuan Mo Ze shouted out a warning, watching as Feng Jiu quickly avoided the ck shadow''s attack, only to be quickly attacked again. The two shed, and the other party was not afraid of the ancient pressure and powerful aura emanating from her. This made him feel a little worried.
Looking towards the pce on the other side, the battle there seemed to be ongoing, with the sounds of fighting faintly audible from afar.
Tonight, were those the only devilry cultivators? Would the Devil Lord appear? If he was going to appear, where was he now?
He frowned in deep thought, while watching the scene burning in the mes and covering his daughter''s eyes. The little girl was less than three years old and was still a girl, so he didn''t want her to see such a scene and have nightmares.
However, he still underestimated the children''s ability to handle it. The three little ones looked at the scene without fear in their eyes, just nervously watching and worrying about their mother.
"Father, what is that dark figure? Will Mother be unable to defeat it?"Yue''er asked worriedly, stretching out her small hand to take therge hand that was covering her eyes.
Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked down at Yue''er beside him and saw that her little face was full of worry. He took his hand away from her eyes, his eyes softening as he said, "Don''t worry! Your mother is very powerful. That dark shadow was formed from the ck lotus energy and the blood of those people, but it can''t harm your mother."
Chapter 4386 Unbelievable
Chapter 4386 Unbelievable
Just as she was saying that, she saw the ck figure in front of her get hit by Feng Jiu''s Blue Lotus aura. The hit seemed to have been like hitting cotton, but the next moment, the ck aura dispersed in the air, and a few drops of blood fell from the vanished ck aura, dripped to the ground, and disappeared into the soil.
Feng Jiu looked at the dissipating ck figure and then at the palm of her hand, a glint shed by her eyes. She heard Yue''er''s excited and joyful voice behind her.
"Great! Mother won, Mother is so amazing!" Feng Jiu turned around and saw her daughter''s small face full of a happy smile, and couldn''t help but reveal a smile herself. However, the next moment, she was shocked by the dense ck lotus aura that permeated from a distance.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze saw her face turn pale, and when he looked in the direction she was looking, he saw that the pce was on fire. He didn''t know when, but a powerful ck lotus aura had condensed in the air and was surging there.
"Could it be the Devil Lord?"he said, his eyebrows knotting. If it was the Devil Lord, even if it was his father and them there, there would be nothing they could do. Even if it wasn''t the Devil Lord, with that powerful ck lotus aura there, if the ck lotus''s aura entered the body, the consequences would be even more unimaginable.
"Go and check!" Feng Jiu said, knowing that she could not possibly let Mo Ze go back with the three children. After all, the people over there were his own. Even if they weren''t, he couldn''t possibly avoid going to the pce while she went ahead alone. She couldn''t trust just leaving the three children with someone else to protect them. Not to mention, she didn''t bring many people with her this time. Therefore, the best solution was to go over there together, so that they could look after each other if anything happened.
At that moment, Xuanyuan Mo Ze picked up Muchen and Muyue, while Feng Jiu leapt forward and took Hao''er. However, when they arrived there, all they could see was a sea of corpses, blood sttered across the ground, and a surging ck aura. All around, they saw no living souls, neither demon cultivators nor pce guards or shadow guards. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Grandfather''s over there!"Yue''er pointed to the corner, where the unconscious Xuanyuan Ruler was lying.
"Uncle Hua and Uncle Gray Wolf are there, and Aunt Leng Shuang!" Hao''er looked over to the other side and saw a few figures lying in the corners. He was worried and wanted to go over and take a look, but he was held back.
"You stay close to your Mother and don''t run around!"Xuanyuan Mo Ze instructed, telling them to follow Feng Jiu closely. At that moment, he quickly went over and came to the side of his father to help him up.
At this time, his body was covered in blood, and there was a faint ck aura around him. He fainted and didn''t move. For a moment, everyone''s hearts were in their mouths. If the deathly aura of the ck Lotus invaded his body...
Xuanyuan Mo Ze helped his father up and called out, "Father, Father...huh!" "Father!" "Father!" "Father!" "Mo Ze!" Several panicked voices suddenly sounded, and the three children, along with Feng Jiu, looked at the scene in shock, their faces changing drastically.
They saw that Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who had helped the Xuanyuan Ruler to his feet, was now frozen in ce, half crouched down, with blood spilling from his mouth. A little to the side of his chest, the Xuanyuan Ruler, who had been unconscious, had one hand, which looked like a w, thrust into his body, and blood spilled out from Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s chest, dripping from those hands. The extent of the injury was not easily visible due to the ck clothes he was wearing, unable to tell how much blood had soaked through his robes.
Chapter 4387 Bound to Happen
Chapter 4387 Bound to Happen
However, those hands seemed to want to pierce even deeper into that chest. However, they were caught by Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s hands, preventing him from going in any further. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Even so, this hard blow, and such an unprotected and fatal blow, had Feng Jiu and the three children startled as if their hearts were about to jump out.
"Devil Lord!" Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, his face pale, as he stared at the man in front of him and said in a firm voice.
At that moment, the eyes that had been tightly shut lifted, revealing blood-red eyes. Those were the bloodthirsty eyes of the Devil Lord. At this moment, his eyes were filled with madness and excitement, as if he was looking at the man in front of him as if he were already a dead man.
"Bang!" At that moment, Xuanyuan Mo Ze saw his bloodshot eyes and struck with a palm. However, his palm did not hit him because at the moment he struck, the Devil Lord had quickly retreated while withdrawing his palm.
"Hahahaha!" "Mo Ze!" A wild and sinisterugh spread through the night as Feng Jiu, carrying the three children, quickly headed towards Xuanyuan Mo Ze. The Devil Lord did not stop him, and a glimmer of light passed through his bloodshot eyes, as if he was thinking of something.
"Father!" The three children, with reddened eyes, followed and worriedly watched as their Mother gathered a blue aura in her palm and covered their Father''s chest.
Yue''er gritted her teeth and red hatefully at the Devil Lord. This evil person, taking the appearance of her Grandfather, had hurt her beloved Father!
Muchen also stared angrily at the Devil Lord. Seeing a knife nearby, he wanted to pick it up and sh the Devil Lord, but Hao''er held him back.
"Don''t run around, don''t move around, just stand quietly and don''t cause trouble for Mother,"Hao''er said, staring at the Devil Lord and calmly adding, "We can''t beat him." Feng Jiu used the healing power of the Blue Lotus to help Xuanyuan Mo Ze repair his wounds. If that blow hadn''t been avoided by Xuanyuan Mo Ze at thest moment, and if it had hit his vital heart, then even if she had used the healing power of the Blue Lotus to help him, it would have been useless.
"Don''t heal me now, I won''t die."Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, his voice a little weak, saying, "He wants you to use up the power of the Blue Lotus so that he can get us all at once, so don''t fall for his trap." "You''re badly injured, I can''t just leave you here," Feng Jiu said between clenched teeth, her cold gaze falling on the Devil Lord in the air, overflowing with murderous intent.
This Devil Lord, she must destroy him today!
After all, he had been their defeated enemy before. Staring at Feng Jiu''s murderous gaze, the Devil Lord''s arrogant smile faded a little. His bloodthirsty eyes stared at her with hatred, and he snorted coldly. The ck aura around him surged, along with the ck aura permeating the air.
"Rumble!" A rumble suddenly sounded, like thunder rumbling,ing from the clouds. Feng Jiu looked up and saw that it was the swirl in the sky that had appeared earlier echoing with the ck aura below, emitting a rumble.
"Feng Jiu, you want to destroy me, and I want to destroy you. I have waited for so long since obtaining the ancient ck Lotus, diligently absorbing the energy within it and practising its techniques, and it has all been for today!" The Devil Lord''s menacing voice thundered out as he stared at them, his bloodthirstyughter tinged with excitement and anticipation: "Once I destroy you, no one will ever be my match again!"
Chapter 4388 Relieved
Chapter 4388 Relieved
Feng Jiu ced her palm against Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s chest and used the endless power of regeneration from the Blue Lotus to heal his wounds. As she listened to the Devil Lord''s words, she sneered, "A defeated general will always be a defeated general! I wanted to let you live a little longer, but now you''vee to your death on your own. I''ll make sure you taste the feeling of having your soul scattered and never being able to reincarnate!" "Hahahaha!" The Devil Lordughed aloud, hisughter abruptly ceasing as his bloodthirsty gaze fell upon her. "Do you think that I will be destroyed by you, just like the ck Lotus Monarch was destroyed back then? I am not afraid to tell you that I have not only obtained the ancient ck Lotus, but also the power of the ck Lotus Monarch that was embedded within it. Do you really think that you can destroy me? Ha! You are delusional!" As soon as he finished speaking, a ck aura condensed in the palm of his hand, and he swept forward, attacking Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
Feng Jiu ced one hand against Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s chest. When she saw the Devil Lord approaching, her eyes shed with murderous intent. She slowly withdrew the energy in her palm and said to the three children behind her, "Watch your Father." With those words, she drew in a breath and rose up. A sh of blue light in her hand, and she took Blue Edge in her hand and charged towards the Devil Lord in front of her. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hoo!" "Whoosh!" "ng!"
Two figures, one red and one ck, battled in midair, their powerful auras causing the air to be oppressive. Xuanyuan Mo Ze and the three children did not feel anything under this pressure because they all had powerful contract beasts within their bodies. However, the flying air currents seemed like des slicing through, making them worry that those air des would hurt their Father.
"Father, are you in pain?" Yue''er looked at him with red eyes, her little mouth pursed with tears swirling in her eyes.
"Father doesn''t hurt, Yue''er be good, don''t worry,"Xuanyuan Mo Ze said with a pale face and a weak voice. It''s all his fault for being careless, thinking that it was his father who was unprotected because of that, but he didn''t think that the Devil Lord could already transform into someone so real and indistinguishable.
His palm twitched, and a medicinal pill was in his hand. With great difficulty, he tried to lift his hand to take the medicinal pill, when Hao''er, who was standing next to him, quickly helped him pick up the medicinal pill and held it to his lips.
"Father, take the medicine," Hao''er said, and quickly took some water from his space and gave it to him after he had taken the medicinal pill. She nervously watched him and said, "Father, you will be fine. Mother is a very good doctor, she will heal you." "Well, don''t worry, Father will be fine."He smiled weakly, reassuring them. In fact, the reason why the blow was so heavy was because the Devil Lord''s entire hand had pierced into his chest, leaving a hole in his chest.
If he hadn''t narrowly avoided the heart at that critical moment, I''m afraid the entire heart would have been removed. Even with great strength, with injuries like these, he can only sit here and do nothing.
At this moment, he saw an air current heading their way. Feng Jiu was too engaged fighting against the Devil Lord to notice this, and just as he was just thinking about raising his hand, he heard a cold voice cry out next to him.
"Qilin!" "Silver Wolf!" "Awoo!" As Muchen and Hao''er let out their cold cries, the ancient mythical beasts Qilin and the snow-white silver wolf leapt out of their bodies and stood in front of them, protecting them from the danger in front of them.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze watched this scene with a slightly curled lip and a look of relief in his eyes. It''s so good that the children know how to protect themselves and their family.
Chapter 4389 Ill Help You
Chapter 4389 I''ll Help You
Yue''er blinked as she looked at the two majestic beasts in front of her. There was a Qilin and a silver wolf with a snow-white body standing there. Hmph! She still had her little fox? Never mind, with her Brothers'' contract beasts protecting her, she wouldn''t let her little foxe out.
The Devil Lord, who was fighting Feng Jiu, nced at the scene and his bloodshot eyes shed: " You even found the ancient Qilin beast!"His gaze fixed on the children, and a sinister gleam passed through his eyes, as if he was thinking of something.
Feng Jiu''s sword in her hand shot out like a green ray, and she struck at the Devil Lord''s chest with a single sword stroke, but he avoided it. As a result, the sword turned in her hand and the cold light of the sword shed past his waist with a whoosh, the sharp de slicing through the ck robe he was wearing and causing a deep wound that exposed the bone.
"Hisssss!" The Devil Lord drew in a breath, only to be momentarily distracted and get cut by Blue Edge on his waist. If he hadn''t dodged quickly, he would have been cut in half by her sword!
"Hmph! If you dare toy hands on them, this is what happens!" Feng Jiu''s cold voice rang out, and her attacks in her hands did not stop. Every move was fierce, and there was murderous intent in every step! Her strength had returned to its peak, and the Blue Lotus within her had be much more powerful. She was not at a disadvantage in dealing with it. However, as the Devil Lord had said, he had inherited some of the abilities of the ck Lotus Monarch, and now his strength had greatly increased. It would really be tricky for her to take him down for a while.
But when she thought of the injured Xuanyuan Mo Ze, and then thought of the malevolent glint in the Devil Lord''s eyes when he stared at the children, she knew that no matter what the cost, she had to kill him here today to prevent any future trouble!
Thinking of this, she threw Blue Edge sword into the air, and as her body soared through the air, she quickly formed a seal with her hands in front of her body, while shouting, "Fire Phoenix!" As soon as she spoke, there was a sh of light, and a fire phoenix soared into the air. After spreading its wings and flying in a circle, it came to her feet, allowing her to stand on its back.
Feng Jiu''s spirit energy gradually began to surge. A touch of blue light appeared at the centre of her brow, and then a small Blue Lotus floated out from there. As the Blue Lotus appeared, its aura spread through the air and gradually expanded.
In Feng Jiu''s space, Mo Chen, who was meditating in the Golden Lotus, seemed to sense themotion outside. He opened his eyes and looked outside through the space. The bodies on the ground, the bloodshed, and the injured Xuanyuan Mo Ze and three children all entered his eyes.
Looking up, he saw Feng Jiu fighting against the Devil Lord, who was exuding the aura of the World Annihtion ck Lotus. Seeing the powerful aura of the ck Lotus on the Devil Lord, he slowly sat cross-legged in the Golden Lotus, his gaze fixed on Feng Jiu. A gentle voice came from the space and entered Feng Jiu''s ears.
"Ah Jiu, I will use the power of the Golden Lotus to help you." It was just a sentence, and before Feng Jiu could react, she felt a pure and holy aura merge with the Blue Lotus in the middle of her brow. In an instant, she could feel the power of the Blue Lotus growing. At the same time, she looked up and saw that the light of the Blue Lotus faintly contained golden specks. Wherever it passed, the ancient aura of the ck Lotus in the air disappeared little by little. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"No! This... this is impossible!" Seeing this, the Devil Lord''s face changed, and for the first time, panic and disbelief appeared in his bloodshot eyes. He didn''t want to believe that his World Annihtion ck Lotus would lose to them so easily!
Chapter 4390: Disappears
Chapter 4390: DisappearsN?v(el)B\\jnn
Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions
Feng Jiu looked at him coldly. As she rotated her hands, an energy sphere gradually formed between them. It was made up of the blue light of the Blue Lotus and the golden light of the Golden Lotus, and it rotated in her hands like two sides of a Tai Chi symbol, graduallying together.
Since ancient times, evil has never prevailed over good. No matter how powerful you are, your final destiny is only destruction!
She said coldly. The Fire Phoenix at her feet let out a cry, spread its wings and flew towards the Devil Lord in front of her, using its body of mes to break through the ck lotus aura that surrounded the Devil Lord like a protective shield.
Screeech!
Whoosh!
Wherever the Fire Phoenix passed, the ck air currents dispersed to the sides, and the ck air current that had condensed in front of the Devil Lord also dispersed rapidly due to its unexpected attack, with a loud bang.
It was at this moment that Feng Jius pupils twitched, and the energy ball in her hand, which contained a powerful air current, rushed towards the Devil Lord at a speed that was too fast to hear, while she shouted, Fire Phoenix, get out of the way!
The Fire Phoenix pped its wings and soared into the night sky, avoiding the battle from afar.
In Feng Jius space, Mo Chen transmitted his Golden Lotus aura to Feng Jiu bit by bit. As his Golden Lotus ability continued to pour out, his body did not gradually be weaker as it had in the past, but instead a faint golden holy light appeared.
That golden holy light enveloped him. He did not notice the changes in his body or the changes in the Golden Lotus he was sitting on. With his eyes closed, a touch of golden light quietly appeared in the middle of his brow, and the Golden Lotus gradually weakened and dissipated, until, when it disappeared into the spiritual spring in space, he, too, disappeared along with it, enveloped in the golden holy light
Outside, the Devil Lord saw the energy sphere bearing the breath of deathing towards him. At that moment, his heart leapt, and he felt the earth-shattering breath of death filling the sky, as if it were about to engulf him.
Without even thinking, he clenched his hands, and the ck lotus that had always been hidden in his eyebrows also appeared in his eyebrows at this moment. He quickly used the ck lotus energy in his hands to form a powerful protective shield. As he watched the iing energy current being blocked by the ck lotus energy he had condensed, his heart, which had been raised, finally let down, and heughed aloud.
Hah! Want to destroy me? Its not that easy!
Feng Jiu saw this and her eyes shed. She flew up and pushed her hands towards the energy ball, condensing air currents. A steady stream of air currents passed through her body and entered the energy ball. As she watched the blue and golden light in the energy ball grow stronger little by little, little by little, devouring the ck air currents, she looked up at the Devil Lord, who was close at hand.
Today, even if you dont want to die, you will die!
The voice, like a call from hell, entered the Devil Lords ears and crashed into his heart, making him stare in shock. Because, in front of him, the defensive barrier formed by his ck lotus air current was weakening little by little, as if his defensive barrier would shatter the next moment.
Watching this scene, and then looking at the cold murderous intent in Feng Jius eyes and the overwhelming pressure and air currents close at hand, his originally terrified heart gradually calmed down. He stared at her and revealed a strange smile.
I know why you are so eager to kill me.
He revealed a strange smile on his lips, his bloodshot eyes fixed on Feng Jiu, ncing past her to look at Xuanyuan Mo Ze and the three children on the ground behind them. The smile on his lips gradually widened.
Chapter 4391 Big Gift
Chapter 4391 Big Gift
As he revealed that strange smile, Feng Jiu''s brows knitted together, as a bad feeling in the pit of her stomach grew stronger. Immediately, she once again infused the sphere in her palm with spirit energy, wanting to break through his defensive barrier as soon as possible and kill him.
"Feng Jiu!" The Devil Lord stared at her and gave an inexplicable smile. "I have been fighting you for so long, and I''ve always imagined the day that I will destroy you. With you gone, I would naturally be the supreme being of the Six Realms, but I never expected that you would rise again and again, and time and time again you have be an obstacle for me, preventing me from bing the supreme being of the world!" "Before I obtained the World Annihtion ck Lotus, I was no match for you. After I obtained the World Annihtion ck Lotus, I gained the power contained within it and mastered the ck Lotus technique. I always felt that this time, even if you and Xuanyuan Mo Ze teamed up again, you would definitely not be my match!" "However, in order to avoid any idents, I decided to kill one of you first. But I didn''t expect that you would always be so lucky."His bloodshot gaze swept past Feng Jiu andnded on Xuanyuan Mo Ze.
It was only a matter of time before Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s heart was ripped out by him!
"Perhaps, from the moment the Primordial Golden Lotus fell into your hands, it was destined that I would always lose to you! But, he he he..." He smiled sinisterly, staring at Feng Jiu, and said, "Since I will lose to you no matter what, then I will give you a great gift even if it costs me my life!" Feng Jiu''s heart sank, and she asked, "What do you want to do?!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! You''ll find out soon enough." Instead of using the power of the World Annihtion ck Lotus to protect the defensive barrier, he ripped open his shirt, revealing his chest covered in old wounds. His bloodshot eyes stared at Feng Jiu, and there was a touch of madness in them. He used his own finger to pierce his heart, offering it as a sacrifice.
Blood gushed out from his heart, flowing down but it didn''t drip onto the ground. Instead, every drop of blood coalesced at his feet and connected together as he drew a strange mark with his heart-blood-stained finger, emitting a powerful ck light.
In the air, the originally weakening aura of the ck Lotus surged up under the effect of the blood from his heart. The deathly aura from the dead bodies on the ground was sucked into the strange formation, and the ck Lotus between the Devil Lord''s eyebrows also flew out of his body and spun in front of him.
A powerful air current surged through the air, whistling and howling as a sudden gust of wind arose. N?v(el)B\\jnn
In the corner below, the Qilin and Silver Wolf stood in front of the three children and Xuanyuan Mo Ze, blocking the powerful surging air currents for them. The wind howled, and the robes on the corpses on the ground were all whistling. Even under the powerful wind de air currents, it seemed that the corpses were about to be blown away by the wind.
Hao''er hugged the two little people and half-crouched them to the ground to prevent them from being blown away by the strong wind. They looked up and saw that the two air currents in front of them were colliding with each other, stirring up countless air currents. Suddenly, the blood at the Devil Lord''s feet seemed to havee to life, shining as it moved out from under his feet and into midair to the side, forming a strange formation in the sky, like stars.
"Feng Jiu, don''t you want to know what I want to do? I''ll tell you now!"
Chapter 4392 Ancient Blood Curse
Chapter 4392 Ancient Blood Curse
The dark aura in his body surged, the bloodthirsty smile on his lips was eerie and vicious, and his grim voice came out frantically, "This Monarch is going to make you beg for what you can''t have! Let you lose what you value most! I will make you live in pain and remorse! Hahahahahahaha!" Heughed maniacally, and a gale suddenly swept around him. The next moment, he formed aplex hand seal with both hands, his bloodshot eyes fixed on the three children. Immediately, the three children were sucked up by the bloody formation and they were trapped in the bloody formation.
"Ahhhhh!" "Mother!" "Mother!!" "Mother!" The three children eximed in rm, iling their arms and legs but unable to break free from the power that had fixed them from somewhere unknown. The Snow Wolf and Qilin saw this and pounced forward to try to save them, but were sucked directly into the bodies of the two children by a sh of light from the blood formation. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hao''er! Chen''er, Yue''er!" Feng Jiu eximed, her heart leaping. She wanted to turn around to save them, but found that her hand seemed to be stuck, as if it was being sucked in by a force, and she could not move at all.
"Fire Phoenix!" Feng Jiu anxiously shouted, telling the Fire Phoenix to go down and save them. However, when she saw it, the Fire Phoenix pounced down and charged towards the blood formation, but it was also knocked away by the powerful blood formation, and it was impossible to get close.
"Master, I can''t get close. That blood formation is an ancient evil formation, powered by his heart''s blood and protected by the aura of the World Annihtion ck Lotus. I can''t get close at all!" Fire Phoenix said anxiously, looking at the three children there but unable to do anything, and feeling anxious.
Watching this scene, Xuanyuan Mo Ze struggled to stand up, but then fell back down weakly. Watching the three children trapped in the blood formation, he immediately called out, "Green Dragon!" The ancient mythical beast Green Dragon flew out of his body. Without him having to say a word, it also tried to crash through the blood formation, but, again, it was simply unable to shake the ancient blood formation.
"This is an ancient blood curse formation. Even we cannot break his formation."The Green Dragon''s deep and majestic voice echoed in the air as it stared at the Devil Lord in the defensive barrier. The next moment, it let out a low growl and darted towards the defensive barrier, wrapping its body around the barrier as it tried to use its own strength to break through the Devil Lord''s defensive barrier.
If the blood formation cannot be broken, then as long as this defensive barrier is broken and he is killed, the ancient blood curse formation will naturally disappear!
However, the Devil Lordughed slowly, "It''s useless. Even if youbine all your strength, you still won''t be able to stop what I want to do today!" He stared at Feng Jiu and said in a stern voice, " I will sacrifice my heart''s blood to sever your mother-and-child bond and curse your child, so that he or she will never remember anything rted to you in this life! You will never meet again in the three thousand worlds for the rest of your lives!" As his voice fell, the blood from his heart welled up in his chest and sprayed onto the ck lotus. At the same time, the spinning ck lotus flew out with a whoosh and fell into the ancient blood formation. At the same time, a dark glow surged up, and a devilish ck vortex appeared, swallowing the three children along with the ck lotus at a speed faster than the ear could hear!
"Father! Mother!" "Mother!" "Mother!" "Hao''er! Chen''er! Yue''er!" Feng Jiu''s mind shook as she felt the air current she was sucking in suddenly explode with a bang, knocking her back and the Green Dragon and Fire Phoenix were sent flying...
Chapter 4393 The Devil Lord Perishes
Chapter 4393 The Devil Lord Perishes
"Bang!" "Rumble! Rumble!" "Crack!" "Rumble!" The Devil Lord''s spirit and soul were destroyed, and he turned to ashes that dissipated between heaven and earth. The ck aura in the air also dissipated with the Devil Lord''s demise, and the remaining aura of the ck Lotus in the air was little by little purified by the radiance of the Blue Lotus that had been scattered open and the golden light, until not a trace could be found.
"Yue''er! Chen''er! Hao''er!" Feng Jiu, who had fallen to the ground, screamed heartrendingly, but she only had time to see the ancient blood formation disappear, along with the scent of the ck lotus, vanishing into the air. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Watching the three children disappear before her very eyes, she stood up, her figure wavering slightly. All she could only feel was darkness.
"Pffttt!" Xuanyuan Mo Ze spat out a mouthful of blood in his desperation. He raised his hand and looked at the sky where the three children had disappeared. His lips moved slightly, and finally, unable to hold on any longer, he fainted.
"My children..." Feng Jiu murmured, her legs giving way as she fell to her knees, staring nkly at the disappearing sky.
At the moment the Devil Lord''s words fell, she felt as if the bond between her and her two children had been severed. In an instant, her heart was filled with fear, as if she had lost her most precious treasure, and she was left panicking and helpless.
"Master!" Fire Phoenix came to her side, looked at the trickle of blood at the corner of her mouth, and then at the unconscious Hell''s Lord, and said, "Master, don''t worry, we will find a way to find the Little Masters." Green Dragon wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. He just came to Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s side. Seeing that he had fainted, he looked back at Feng Jiu and said, "Fire Phoenix is right. Even if it is the Ancient Blood Curse Formation, there must be a way to break it. What''s more, each of them has a powerful contract beast with them, so even if they are alone and stranded, they will definitely be fine. For now, let''s deal with things here first!" At the very least, the Devil Lord is dead, and the ancient ck Lotus has also dispersed its power and be useless, disappearing between heaven and earth. This should be considered a good thing. As for the three children, even if they are stranded, they will definitely find their way home one day.
After listening to their words, Feng Jiu, whose mind had been greatly shocked, gradually calmed down: "Yes, they have contract beasts with them, so even if they are stranded, they will definitely be fine. I have to first deal with everything here before I can figure out how to find them!" Having calmed her nerves, she wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, quickly walked over to Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s side. At this time, the sky was still rumbing, the powerful vibrations shaking the entire world. Shadow One, who had gone on a mission, had hurried back as soon as he knew what had happened in the pce. However, when he and the people from Hell''s Pce returned to the pce, all they could see was the tragic scene...
"Master, Mistress!" Shadow One quickly stepped forward and saw Feng Jiu supporting his seriously injured Master, so he quickly helped support him. As he looked around, he saw devilry cultivators among the corpses on the ground, as well as familiar Shadow Guards, and his fists tightened up.
"Mistress, I''m sorry, I''mte!" The devilry cultivators were causing havoc everywhere. He had been ordered by his Master to go to Hell''s Pce to report on the mission, but he never expected to see such a scene when he returned.
"Leng Hua and the others should still be alive. Find someone to take them to the Hall of Judgment first. And Father, quickly find out where they are. Also, notify Du Fan and the others toe over."Feng Jiu''s voice was weak as she spoke.
Chapter 4394 Its Not That Simple
Chapter 4394 It''s Not That Simple
"Yes!" Shadow One answered, looked around, but did not see the three Little Masters. He thought that they were in a safe ce and did not think too much about it. He immediately proceeded to carry out the instructions and led a group of people to check on the casualties, and had the seriously injured carried in. Finally, afte searching, they found the Xuanyuan Ruler who had lost all consciousness, buried under the bodies of several dark guards.
"Quickly, send them all back to the Pce!" Shadow Onemanded, quickly mobilising all the manpower tomand them, and while doing so, he used the transmission jade token to transmit a message to Du Fan and the others toe over quickly.
After arranging things properly, he then saw the Green Dragon coiled above the Pce, and the Fire Phoenix also perched on top of the Pce. Looking at the two ancient divine beasts silently looking at the night sky without making a sound, he was somewhat surprised. Thinking that they were worried that something would happen in the Pce and others might take the opportunity to rebel, so he said, "You don''t have to worry so much, looking at things now, apart from the devilry cultivators, no one would dare to mess with the Master and the Lady." Green Dragon nced at him and did not say anything.
Fire Phoenix also nced at him and was silent.
Perhaps because of the grave atmosphere, Shadow One then asked, "Did the Devil Lord escape or has he perished?"The situation in the Pce was already so tragic, and it was unknown whether that Devil Lord had escaped or died? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"The Devil Lord died, and the ck Lotus''s ability was used up and withered and disappeared between heaven and earth." Fire Phoenix said, squatting on the roof of the temple, looking at the night sky where the rumbling sound in the sky gradually calmed down, the dark clouds dispersed, and bits of starlight emerged, saying, "The three Little Masters, they are also gone." Hearing this, Shadow One''s face changed, "What do you mean? Aren''t the three Little Masters in a safe ce? How could they be missing?" Fire Phoenix knew that the Master''s current mood was probably unwilling to bring up the matter of the disappearance of the three Little Masters, therefore, it told him all about the experience of tonight''s events, and in the end, it said, "It was only when Du Fan and the others came that you spoke to them and asked them tofort and console the Master more so as to prevent her from worrying too much." Seeing that there was no one else at the moment, Shadow One asked, "But, doesn''t the Mistress have space? Why didn''t you send the three Little Masters into space at that time? If they were sent into space, maybe, maybe there wouldn''t have been something like this happening now." Seeing that there was no one else at the moment, Shadow One asked, "But, doesn''t the Mistress have space? Why didn''t you send the three Little Masters into space at that time? If they were sent into space, maybe, maybe there wouldn''t have been something like this happening now." Hearing these words, the Fire Phoenix''s gaze became stern all of a sudden as it coldly swept towards Shadow One: "Are you ming my Master for this?" "Don''t dare, I don''t mean to me her, because I know that she cares about the safety of the three Little Masters more than anyone else, I''m just ..."Shadow One narrowed his eyes and sighed lightly.
He just didn''t expect it to turn out like this. In his opinion, perhaps, such an oue could have been avoided originally.
"Hmph!" Fire Phoenix coldly snorted and said, "In this world, there is no one who cares more about the safety of the three Little Masters than the Master, it''s just that, in that situation, the Master simply couldn''t send the three Little Masters into the space, and even more, she didn''t expect such an oue. Now that the matter has already happened, it''s not a matter of pursuing the problem, but rather, one should think of a way to solve the problem. " At these words, Shadow One''s eyes lit up, "The three Little Masters all have transmission jade tokens on them, so perhaps it shouldn''t be difficult to find them."With that, he turned around and headed towards the Pce, saying as he did so, "I''ll go to the Pce to take a look first, and then we''ll try together when Du Fan and the others arrive." Watching him leave quickly, Fire Phoenix didn''t say anything, but just nced at Green Dragon and asked, "What do you think?" Green Dragon didn''t move a muscle and said, "The Ancient Blood Curse Array is not that simple."
Chapter 4395 Trials and Tribulation
Chapter 4395 Trials and Tribtion
The Fire Phoenix snorted with some annoyance and said, "I also know that that Ancient Blood Curse Array isn''t that simple, that''s why I''m asking you if there''s anything you can do?"
"No." Green Dragon said with regret.
"Then, then can we get them back?" Fire Phoenix asked with some uncertainty.
"I don''t know." Green Dragon narrowed his eyes.
"I don''t know and you said that to my Master earlier?" The Fire Phoenix''s temper came up at once and growled at it.
The Green Dragon raised its eyes and nced at it, saying, "Didn''t youfort her like that as well?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Hearing this, the Fire Phoenix only felt a breath held at its throat, not going up and down, it took a deep breath, its body shed and turned into a ray of light instantly swept towards the Pce.
Du Fan and the others arrived at the Pce in the middle of the night, as soon as they arrived over here, the first thing they saw was Shadow One. Seeing Shadow One, they took a big step forward and asked, "What in the world happened? Why did you want us to rush over in such a hurry?"
Shadow One looked at them and said, "Devilry cultivators are causing chaos everywhere, I was ordered to go out of the Pce to Hell''s Pce on a mission, and I only learned about it when I came back ... " He told them all about what happened tonight, and finally said, " I didn''t experience it or didn''t see it with my own eyes, all I know is what Fire Phoenix told me."
Upon hearing this, the crowd drew in a breath of cold air with disbelief, "So not only are Lord Hell''s Lord and the others seriously injured and unconscious, but the main thing is that the three Little Masters are nowhere to be found?"
"Mmm." Shadow One responded despondently and added, "I just went to the Pce to take a look, the Mistress is helping the Master heal his wounds, and the others have the Pce doctors looking after them."
He looked at Fan Lin and Qin Xin and said, "You guys know medicine, it''s best to go and see Leng Hua and the others again, their injuries are extremely serious, I''m afraid that the usual medicine won''t be able to heal them."
"Hurry, take us over." Fan Lin said to Shadow One and then said to Du Fan and the others, "The rest of you, go to the Master''s ce to take a look, Qin Xin and I will go to see Leng Hua and the others first."
Du Fan thought for a moment and said, "We''ll follow you first. It''s better to take a look at Leng Hua and the others. The two of you stay behind then and we''ll go to the Master''s side thereafter."
"Alright." Fan Lin looked at Shadow One and signaled for him to lead the way, and the group hurriedly headed inside.
When they arrived at Leng Hua''s side and saw the conditions of several people, their hearts couldn''t help but wince when they saw their bodies that had been severely injured. Due to the convenience of changing medicine and taking care of them, Leng Hua and Gray Wolf were arranged to be in the same room, the wounds on the two of them were too many to count, and the most fatal thing wasn''t those visible injuries on their bodies, but the internal injuries.
"The doctors in the Pce have looked at them and said that the visible wounds on their bodies are not fatal, what''s troubling them are the internal injuries. I have already let them take a medicinal pill to preserve their breath." Shadow One said, retreating to the side.
Fan Lin said to Qin Xin, "You go help Leng Shuang, leave this ce to me."
"Alright." Qin Xin responded and came to the other room next door.
The two of them had followed Feng Jiu and had learned medical skills from her. Their medical skills were not bad and most importantly, they had quite a few elixirs and medicinal pills, so after tending to the serious injuries in his body, he fed them another life-preserving elixir.
After Du Fan and the others had looked at them, seeing that Fan Lin and Qin Xin were there, they left first, heading to where their Masters were, only, learning that the three Little Masters had disappeared without a trace, the hearts of all of them were heavy.
They did not forget that when that Taoist Priest said that the two young Masters would have to face countless trials and tribtions
Chapter 4396 Hope
Chapter 4396 Hope
Over in the Pce on the other side, Feng Jiu slowly withdrew her hand and watched as Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s chest wound recovered at a visible rate. She finally let out a breath of relief and leaned her entire body against the bed, looking at Mo Ze, who had yet to wake up, in a daze.
She rested with her eyes closed, her body gradually rxing. However, at the moment she closed her eyes, as if sensing something, she suddenly opened them again. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Mo Chen?" She called, but got no response. At that moment, she shed into the space and saw the Golden Lotus in the spirit spring disappear. She was momentarily stunned, but then felt relieved.
He had said that when his golden body wasplete, both he and the Golden Lotus would disappear at the same time and return to his Master. Although she did not know what had triggered his advancement, she was at least happy that it had happened.
She turned around and exited the space, where she heard the voices of Du Fan and the others outside. She walked out and sat down in the outer room, poured herself a ss of water and called out, "Come in!" Du Fan and the others outside nced at each other after hearing her voice, and then walked in. They saw their Master sitting at the table drinking water. She still had yet the chance to change her clothes and exhaustion was apparent with one look.
"Master, we''rete," They all knelt down without exception.
"Get up!"Feng Jiu said, while putting down the cup in her hand. She said, "Even if you are here, what can you stop? This will still happen." Hearing this, they looked at each other, then stood up: "Master, we will definitely find the three Little Masters." Feng Jiu didn''t say anything, just poured another ss of water and drank it slowly, not knowing what she was thinking about.
Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Du Fan and the others were also worried, so Du Fan asked, "Master, how is Hell''s Lord''s injury?" "The wound is no longer serious, but he hasn''t woken up yet. You can go and take a look," Feng Jiu said.
"Then let''s go in and take a look at Hell''s Lord."They walked inside and saw that Hell''s Lord on the bed inside was breathing calmly, and his wound had already recovered. Only then did they turn around and go back outside.
"Master, you rest for a while! We''ll take care of the rest,"Du Fan said, his gaze falling on her.
"Well, go!"Feng Jiu didn''t say anything else, or rather, she was unable to say anything else. Each of them was capable of handling things, and as long as they came over, they knew what to do without being told.
Du Fan and Qi Kang and the others withdrew, while Bai Qingcheng and Ye Feifei stayed behind. They saw that she hadn''t changed her clothes or treated her own wounds, so they prepared a bath for her.
"Master, you should take a bath first, and your wounds need to be treated," Bai Qingcheng said, looking at her with some concern.
"I know, you can go now!"Feng Jiu said, telling them to go, and then walked towards therge bathtub, took off her clothes, and submerged her entire body in the water.
Outside, Ye Feifei looked worriedly at the house and lowered her voice, "Is Master really okay like this? She doesn''t look very well." Bai Qingcheng let out a sigh: "With the three Little Masters gone, how could she be in good shape? But don''t worry too much, Master will adjust." Ye Feifei looked up at the night sky, dotted with stars, and closed her eyes as she muttered, " I hope the three Little Masters are safe..."
Chapter 4397 I Am The Big Sister
Chapter 4397 I Am The Big Sister
It was a gloomy morning, with grey clouds overcast and the sun had not yet risen. In a forest far away from civilization, in a mountain deep in the forest, the three children Hao''er, Muchen and Muyue were sleeping soundly on the grass.
Due to the overcast sky and the fact that they were in the mountains, a few grey wolves found them and, with their teeth bared and drooling, they walked closer step by step. However, they suddenly stopped and howled for some unknown reason.
"Awoooooooo!" The wolf''s howl resounded in the deep mountain, reverberating throughout the silent forestair and dissipating with the light breeze.
After a while, a wolf king leaped forward andnded steadily next to the three children. It sniffed carefully, and finally, with a bend of its front paws, it knelt down and let out a low howl.
Seeing the wolf king kneel down, the wolves behind it also followed suit, howling lowly.
Perhaps because the sound of the wolf howling was right next to his ear, Hao''er was the first to regain consciousness and wake up. Lying on the grass, he opened his eyes, and for a moment there was confusion and bewilderment in his eyes.
"Awoooooooo!" Hearing the howling of the wolves close by, he quickly sat up and saw that there were seven or eight wolves surrounding him, as well as arger wolf king. At this time, they were all kneeling on the ground watching him.
"Go away!" He shouted coldly, brandishing a branch nearby.
The wolves were startled and quickly retreated, quickly leaving and hiding in the distant grass, watching him.
After ensuring that the wolves had left, Hao''er then looked at the two identical children lying next to him. Looking at their delicate little faces, something seemed to cross his mind, but his head ached so much that he let out a hiss and covered his head, afraid to think any more.
He sat next to them and looked at them. Seeing that they had not yet woken up, he wondered who he was and why he was here. So he rummaged through the things on him and finally saw the three characters engraved on a delicate little locket around his neck. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Xuanyuan Hao?" This was his name?
"Xuanyuan Hao?" He read it softly, it sounded familiar, and he thought, this should be his name.
His gaze fell on the two little dolls, and he saw that there also seemed to be something like his on their necks. He went over and used his finger to pick it out and take a look.
"Xuanyuan Muchen, Xuanyuan Muyue?" He looked at the small characters engraved on it, and then saw that they were both wearing the same thing as him. After thinking for a moment, he nudged them: "Wake up, wake up." The two little ones slowly opened their eyes and sat up, looked at each other, and then at Hao''er in front of them, a look of confusion on their faces.
"Do you remember anything?" Hao''er asked, his eyes filled with a glimmer of hope.
The two little ones thought about it for a moment and shook their heads.
"I have a headache," Yue''er said with a pout, patting her little head with her hand.
"Me too,"Muchen said, looking at him and asking, " Who are you? And who are we? How did we get here?" Seeing that they were the same as him, Hao''er was silent for a while before saying, "I can''t remember either, but the small locket around our necks have names on them, and they are all the same. I think I should be your Big Brother." "Big Brother?"The two little ones looked at him and called out.
"Mm,"Hao''er nodded and said, " My name is Xuanyuan Hao, your name is Xuanyuan Muchen, and your name is Xuanyuan Muyue." "Then I''m the Big Sister?"Yue''er asked with sparkling eyes.
Chapter 4398 Scared To Tears
Chapter 4398 Scared To Tears
Muchen nced at her and said, "You''re the younger sister." "Huh? Why?"Yue''er pouted and red unhappily at him.
"You are the younger sister," Muchen said, patting her little head.
Seeing this, Yue''er blinked her beautiful eyes and stopped dwelling on this point. Instead, she looked at her two Brothers. With a young voice tinged with a hint of confusion, she asked, "But where are our Father and Mother? Where is our home?" Hao''er and Muchen were silent when they heard this. Because they didn''t know either. They always felt as if there were memories in their minds that had gone missing. Whenever they tried to think about them, their heads hurt terribly.
The only thing they could do was to find the answer from whatever was around them, but it was still a bit difficult for them, who were still too young to find clues from these.
In the end, Hao''er, who was older, stood up first and said, "Let''s find the way! Follow me and don''t get lost." "Mm hmm," The two little ones nodded, each taking one hand.
As they watched the three of them leave, the Wolf King, who had been hiding in the distance, came out. It looked at the three of them as they walked away, thought about it for a while, and then quietly followed them from a distance.
After all, they were only three children, and it was not easy to find their way out in the deep mountains and forests. They had been wandering around for a whole day without finding a way out, but they did find a cave where they could rest.
As the sky outside grew dark, the three children huddled inside the cave, looking at the dark surroundings. Yue''er clutched Hao''er''s clothes tightly: "Big Brother, Yue''er is scared." Muchen didn''t say anything, but his body also shrank closer to Hao''er''s.
"Don''t be afraid, Big Brother will protect you, as long as Big Brother is here, you''ll be fine." He put his arms around the two of them and held them close to his side, looking at the darkening sky outside with worry in his eyes.
"But it''s dark, Yue''er is afraid of the dark," She whispered, shrinking into his embrace.
"Afraid of the dark?" Something seemed to sh through Hao''er''s mind, and he suddenly stopped and looked at his hand. He saw a ck ring on his finger. He had tried to take it off in the morning, but it wouldn''te off. But the thing that shed through his mind just now made him stunned for a moment.
"I think I''ve figured something out," he said, touching the ring on his hand, and suddenly said, "A night pearl." As soon as the words fell, a fist-sized pearl appeared in his hand. The three children were stunned, looking at the glowing pearl in his hand that had suddenly appeared, dumbfounded.
"Big Brother, how did you make it appear?" Yue''er asked curiously, looking at him with bright eyes.
"I don''t know. I just felt that there was something in here that could illuminate things, so I shouted, and it came out." Hao''er was also stunned for a moment, but looking at this night pearl, some images shed through his mind. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Ah!" The night pearl in his hand fell, and he sped his hands tightly around his head. " Ah...it hurts! It hurts..." "Big Brother, Big Brother!" The two little guys panicked at this sight and called out to him, their voices tinged with tears.
Outside, the Wolf King, who had followed them all day, threw a pheasant into the cave with its teeth and, looking at the three human children inside, who were in aplete mess, tried to go up to them, but then saw the little human boy pick up a stone and throw it at him.
"Go away! Go away! Don''te in! Go away!" "Woo.. woo...there''s a wolf, there''s a wolf, Big Brother, Big Brother, there''s a wolf, the wolf ising, wolf..!"Yue''er was so scared that she started crying, her little face all red and her cheeks puffed up.
Chapter 4399 Waking up
Chapter 4399 Waking up
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Wolf King, who had originally intended to go in to take a look, stopped helplessly. He just pushed the dead pheasant inside a little, then backed out and stood guard not far from the cave entrance.
Inside, Hao''er''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat from the pain. He couldn''t hear Muchen and Muyue, and all he could feel was the pain in his head and felt as if his head was going to explode. Suddenly, various scenes and memories shed through his mind.
"Arghhhhh!" He screamed in pain, the veins on his neck bulging. It looked as if he was suffering from extraordinary pain.
"Big Brother, it doesn''t hurt. Yue''er will hold you, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt,"Yue''er was crying like a little kitten, but she awkwardly held out her small hand and tightly embraced the struggling Hao''er.
Muchen also held him tightly, afraid that he might hurt his head if he kicked and struggled. The two little ones had never encountered such a situation before, and they didn''t know what to do. They could only hold their Brother and call out to him until, after a long time, he passed out.
"Big Brother, Big Brother passed out,"Yue''er wiped away the tears from her face and looked at Hao''er''s pale, sweaty face in the light of the nightlight.
"It''s alright, it''s alright, you''ll be fine in a little while,"Muchen said, supporting Hao''er''s head with one hand and letting his head rest on his thigh, while telling Yue''er, "Sister, go get the water from the corner." "Alright," Yue''er said, getting up quickly and running to the corner inside to get the water she had brought back from outside today and go to the side of her two Brothers.
The water was carried in a bamboo tube, which Hao''er had cut from a bamboo stalk and tied to his leg. The two little ones carefully fed him some water and then sat next to him watching him.
"Brother, when will Big Brother wake up?"Yue''er asked, holding the glowing night pearl in her hand. Her beautiful eyes looked at Muchen helplessly.
"I don''t know,"said Muchen, thinking for a moment, and then added, " Maybe Big Brother will wake up after a nap." Hearing this, Yue''er didn''t say anything, but looked at the unconscious Hao''er and then at the dead chicken that the wolf had carried and thrown in.
Even if they wanted to eat, they didn''t know how, so even if the dead pheasant was put in front of them, the two little guys could do nothing about it.
Perhaps they were really tired that day, and after sitting for a while, they fell asleep as well. It wasn''t until the next morning, when they still hadn''t woken up, that Hao''er, who was resting his head on Muchen''s thighs, slowly opened his eyes.
At that moment, there was no confusion in his eyes, only the calm light of days gone by, unlike that of other children his age.
He was sleeping on his back, looking at the two little faces beside him. His gaze was stunned, and he quickly sat up, looking at the two little ones who were dirty and had slept soundly against the wall. He couldn''t help but feel a little tug in his heart.
"Father, Mother..." In his sleep, Yue''er''s mumbled voice came, which made Hao''er, who was about to stand up, pause for a moment and remember the scenes in his mind.
"Ah! No! Father and Mother!" Yue''er eximed, and the whole person jumped up. Her eyes opened and she saw Hao''er standing in front of her. Seeing that he had already woken up, she joyfully pounced on him.
"Big Brother, you''re awake? Are you feeling better? Does your head still hurt?"The little person hugged him tightly and asked several questions in a row.
Muchen also woke up when he heard the voice and looked at Hao''er in front of him.
Chapter 4400 Remembered Some Things
Chapter 4400 Remembered Some Things
No one''s parents were around, and the older Brother, who was older than them, became their support. The two of them relied on him a lot.
Hao''er put his arms around Yue''er and patted her back gently tofort her, "It''s alright, I''m fine, don''t worry." "But you scared usst night. Yue''er and Brother kept calling out to you, but you didn''t hear them. Yue''er saw that the veins on your neck were bulging, as if you were in great pain." Yue''er pouted, her eyes red.
"It''s alright, it''s alright, Big Brother is fine. I''m sorry for making you worry."He looked at the two of them, hesitated, and said, "Brother, sister, I''ve remembered something." "Ah?" The two little ones'' eyes widened upon hearing this: "Big Brother remembered? Why did Big Brother remember, but we didn''t?" Hao''er took Yue''er''s hand and sat her down. Looking at the two of them, he said, "I think it''s because of our bloodlines. Because my bloodline is different from yours." "How is it different? Aren''t you our Brother?" The two of them asked, puzzled.
"I was adopted by Father and Mother, you two were born to them, so of course our bloodlines are different,"Hao''er said, and then added, "As for any other reasons, I don''t know. Besides, I can only remember some things, not everything." "Then who are our parents? Where are they?" Muchen asked hurriedly.
Hao''er looked at him and shook his head, saying, "I don''t know. I can''t remember. I only know that our parents were very amazing, but I can''t remember their appearances or their names. I do know that they patiently taught me to read, write and cultivate step by step." Hao''er said with a slightly stunned expression, as the scenes shed through his mind. The gentle and loving sounds were very clear in his memory, but when he tried to see their faces, he couldn''t see anything. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"What should we do? Have we lost the way home? Father and Mother will be worried if they can''t find us." Yue''er''s soft voice carried a hint of helplessness, and she looked pitiful.
"Don''t worry, Big Brother will protect you and show you the way home."Hao''er took their hands and said with a serious expression on his face, "I will definitely remember everything." What he didn''t tell them was thest scene in his memory, where the Devil Lord sent them into an Ancient Blood Curse Array, and those vicious words still echoed in his ears.
He thought that Chen''er and Yue''er were a nk te anything because they were their biological children, and the blood curse sealed their memories, so they could not remember.
Moreover, in his memories, they could all cultivate, but since waking up, he has discovered that the spirit energy cultivation in his body was extremely weak, while Chen''er and Yue''er''s could not be found at all.
He didn''t know what the reason was, but at least he could still sense the spirit energy. That was good, because in the interspatial ring there were things that could connect them with their parents, and there were also many life-saving things that his mother had given him.
He was several years older than them, and he had been intelligent since childhood. His parents had taught him personally, so he naturally had the ability to handle the situation. Since the situation was unclear, he didn''t say anything more, but took out a few spirit fruits from the interspatial ring.
Chapter 4401: Survival Is Difficult
Chapter 4401: Survival Is Difficult
Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions
Here, have a fruit,he handed them each a spirit fruit.
The two little guys watched as he took out a few fruits from the dusty ring, and couldnt help but widen their eyes in wonder. Muchen looked at the ring on his finger and asked, Big Brother, is there a fruit in mine too?
Haoer nced at his interspatial ring. Perhaps because the spirit energy in him was sealed, his interspatial ring was also grey and dull, without the slightest luster. The difference was that his still had a trace of the spirit energy, while Muchens could not sense the presence of any spirit energy at all.
Your spirit energy should be sealed as well. As long as you open the sealed spirit energy, you can also take things out of the interspatial ring,Haoer exined.
What about me? What about me?Yueer also hurriedly asked, Why dont I have any?
Yours is here,
he said, pointing to an inconspicuous little bracelet on her wrist. Everything you own is kept in here. Remember, you must not lose a single thing. Your parents gave it to us. And dont tell anyone about the interspatial ring or the interspatial bracelet.
That morning, Haoer told them a lot of things and taught them a lot of things. It wasnt until they heard their stomachs rumble that Haoer said, Were in this situation, so lets stay here for now! After I practice for a few days and improve my strength a bit, Ill take you guys out again.
Mmm-hmm,the two little ones nodded in agreement.
Big Brother, the wolf brought the dead chickenst night,said Yueer, pointing at the stiff chicken at the cave entrance. She whispered, Yueer wants to eat meat, but Yueer doesnt know how to cook it. With that, she hung her head down and yed with her little fingers, tugging at the corner of her clothes.
Haoer thought for a moment and said with determination, Ill try.
Upon hearing this, the two little ones eyes lit up. Big Brother can cook?
Ive seen Mother do it, and Ive also eaten the roast chicken she made, it was delicious,Haoer said with a smile, and immediately led them outside.
As soon as they stepped outside, even though the wolves were hidden in the dark, Haoer noticed them at once. He looked at the dead pheasant in the cave and then at the wolves hiding, and after thinking for a moment, he said, Catch me two more pheasants.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Fearing that the wolves did not understand him, he walked up to the hole and waved the dead pheasant: This one.
The two little guys couldnt help but look at each other when they heard his words. Just as they were wondering, they heard a rustling sounding from the forest. Then, a few wolves darted away. It wasnt long before they returned with two freshly killed pheasants in their mouths.
Big Brother, howe those wolves listened to you?Yueer asked curiously.
Haoer smiled and said, My contract beast is a Silver Wolf. They must have sensed the Wolf Kings aura on me. Alright, lets go pick some branches.
He led the two little ones to pick up some branches around them. When the wolves saw them picking up branches, they also helped them by bringing some over.
Haoer cleaned the two pheasants at the water source he discovered yesterday, skinned them directly, and then carried them back to roast them over the fire. However, since he didnt do this kind of thing very often, both pheasants were burnt ck.
Looking at the burnt pheasants and then at his younger siblings sitting next to him, blinking at him and waiting to eat the meat, Haoer felt a little heat on his face and was a little embarrassed: It seems to be burnt. Why dont we roast another one?
Chapter 4402: No Response
Chapter 4402: No Response
Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions
Can we eat the meat inside? Well just eat the meat inside, Muchen asked, pointing at the two charred chickens.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Upon hearing this, Haoer looked at them and used a dagger to cut off the burnt exterior, and then cut up the meat inside for them to eat: Try it.
Chener took it, and first handed it to Yueer before taking a piece for himself.
Mmm, delicious, Yueer said happily, eating it in small bites, changing hands as she went, blowing on it with her little mouth.
Mmm, delicious,Muchen nodded in agreement.
Seeing this, Haoer cut off a piece and ate it. However, as soon as he put it in his mouth, he tasted the burnt vour and the charred texture of the meat, which was very hard. Coupled with theck of seasoning, there was nothing but the burnt vour, which made it hard to eat.
He watched Muchen and Muyue eating with relish, and his heart ached. His eyes welled up with tears, which he swallowed back as he lowered his head, biting into the burnt meat in his mouth, so that they would not notice.
Even if his memory had not fully awakened, he knew that they were born into noble families and lived a life of luxury. Now, however, he was making his younger siblings hungry by feeding them burnt pheasant.
Stop eating. Theres still some pastries in the space, and a small piece of dried meat. Eat that!He reached out and took the meat from their hands, and threw it into the extinguished fire.
The two little ones looked at him, and seeing his reddened eyes, they couldnt help but ask worriedly, Big Brother, whats wrong with you?
Eat this, but dont eat this one, throw it away.He threw the two burnt pheasants away and stuffed the pastry wrapped in paper into their arms, along with a small piece of dried meat.
The two little ones looked at the things in their arms and hesitated. Yueers young voice said softly, But we cant get out, should we save these until were very hungry?
Its alright, just eat it! Well figure it out after we eat, he said, signalling for them to eat.
Seeing this, the two little ones looked at each other. Chener then divided the small piece of jerky into three pieces and handed one to Haoer: Big Brother, you eat too. He then took some pastries and gave them to him.
I dont want the jerky, Ill just have some pastries, Haoer said, handing the jerky to Yueer: For Yueer.
Yueer doesnt want it, Big Brother can have it, Yueer shook her little head and pushed it back.
Big Brother, you eat it! Well share it,Chener said, looking at him.
Haoer shook his head and said, This piece of jerky is not just any jerky, its spirit beast meat, and eating it will be good for your health.He divided his piece of jerky into two and handed it to the two of them: You eat it and see if it can stimte the spirit energy in your bodies, and Ill get you some medicinal pills to eatter.
The two little guys nced at each other and, seeing that he was unwilling to eat it, took it. They asked again, Big Brother, if we have spirit energy, can we go back to find Father and Mother?
Hearing them mention their parents, Haoers mind shed back to a scene. He came back to his senses and said, You both have contract beasts like me, only that your spirit energy is sealed and your contract beasts cannote out. If you can restore your spirit energy and let your contract beastse out, perhaps we can think of a way to go back sooner.
Can Big Brothers contract beaste out?Yueer asked curiously.
Haoer shook his head: Its probably injured, or maybe my cultivation base is too weak. I called for it, but there was no response.
Chapter 4403 This Day Will Eventually Come
Chapter 4403 This Day Will Eventually Come
Seeing the two little faces grow dim, he hurriedly reassured them, "But Mother gave me a lot of medicinal pills, so maybe some of them cane in handy."With that, he quickly took out some small bottles from his space and rummaged through them.
The two little ones saw so many nice-looking little bottles and also came forward to look. Muchen picked one up and saw that the words on the bottle said "hemostatic powder" . He then picked up another one to look at and discovered that there were two words underneath all the nice-looking little bottles.
"Ghost Doctor?"Muchen read out softly. He recognised these two characters, and when he read them out, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.
"Big Brother, there are the words "Ghost Doctor"written on the bottom of this bottle. Who is this Ghost Doctor? Could it be Mother?" Muchen asked, and a vague feeling welled up in his mind, but as he thought about it, his head began to hurt again.
"Arghhhhh!"He put down the bottle and let out a cry as he wrapped his hands around his head.
"Brother!" Hao''er hurriedly came up to hug him, " Don''t think about it, you can''t break that seal right now, don''t think about it." Muchen gradually calmed down, ayer of cold sweat dripped from his forehead, and his gaze fell on the bottle: "But I feel that the Ghost Doctor on this bottle, and these medicines, are rted to Mother." "Mother refined these medicines and gave them to me. The Ghost Doctor should be referring to Mother,"Hao''er said, staring at the bottle. "I just don''t know what kind of ce we''re in right now, but I know that our home is in the Phoenix Empire." The moment Muchen read out the name "Ghost Doctor" , the figure in red appeared in his mind once again. One scene after another shed past, with names after names, but their names were missing.
"Big Brother, when are we leaving here? Let''s go find a way out! If we find a way home, can we go home by ourselves?"Yue''er looked at him with her big, beautiful eyes, her little face full of excitement. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Hao''er nodded and said, "Alright, but we have to wait until I''ve finished cultivating. If we go out now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect you from danger." Hearing his words, the two of them didn''t say anything else, but instead helped him look for something edible.
"Can we eat this medicinal pill? What is it for?" "And what is it for again? Can Big Brother eat it?" The two little guys asked while holding the medicinal pills, even though they could read the characters, they had no idea what they were for.
On the other side, in the Xuanyuan Empire, in the Pce.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze watched Feng Jiu poring over books all day, trying to find a way to break the ancient blood formation, and he sighed as he walked over to her side and took the book away from her.
"Stop reading. You haven''t rested in days. This isn''t going to work." Feng Jiu paused, and said, "My three children are suffering in some ce, I don''t know what kind of suffering. How can I just leave it be? How can I not find a way to solve this?" "In fact, I had a feeling this day woulde a long time ago," Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, sitting down next to her: "The Taoist Priest once said that the two children would face many trials and tribtions and it was uncertain whether they would live through itand grow up. Although you found the ancient sacred beast for them and lit up their fate stars, if they were by our side, how could they possibly experience those so-called tribtions?"
Chapter 4404 Plans
Chapter 4404 ns
Feng Jiu remained silent and said nothing. The stars that governed the lives of the two children had been set in motion when she helped them contract with the ancient divine beasts, allowing them to share their lives with the ancient divine beasts. However, she also knew that even if she managed to get the two children a contract beast to contract with, it would not be the end of the matter.
Just like her, even though she contracted the ancient divine beast Fire Phoenix, it has been full of perils along the way, and for them to grow up, they must also experience those dangers and difficulties. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Even if they are determined to protect the two children by their side and shield them from danger and perils, what is meant to be will eventuallye, it''s just that she didn''t expect this day toe so soon.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze took her hand and said, "Don''t worry too much. We should be grateful that they have their contract beasts with them, and that Hao''er disappeared with them. Maybe the three children are together." "Will they be together?"Feng Jiu looked at him, a little uncertain.
He squeezed her hand and said, "Don''t worry! They have a lot of blessings, and they will definitely turn bad into good. Besides, I''ve been thinking for the past two days that the reason the Devil Lord''s ancient blood curse broke was because the children were bound to our bloodline. So I''m thinking that since Hao''er doesn''t have our bloodline, the power of the ancient blood curse will be greatly weakened." Seeing her face tighten, he looked at her and added, "But this is just my guess. Right now, we don''t know which world they are in, so I was thinking that instead of waiting here, we might as well go out and look for them. Even if they are in one of the three thousand worlds, as long as we are determined, we will definitely hear from them one day." "Mm! Let''s go out and look for them, world by world!"She stood up and said, "I''ll pack and get ready now."With that, she turned and walked towards her room.
Xuanyuan Mo Ze did not stop her, but just watched her figure as she rushed into the room before withdrawing his gaze. Half of what he said was tofort her, and the other half was his guess. Now, where were the three children? No one knew. In recent days, they had tried many methods to no avail.
The jade token they had used tomunicate with the three children had not responded at all. In the past few days, they had not heard a single word from the children, but Feng Jiu had been wasting away day by day. He knew that this could not continue.
Instead of letting her stay here waiting, rummaging through books all day, it would be better to take her around to look for them. At least in this way, every day she can hold onto a glimmer of hope and expectation.
"Hell''s Lord,"Du Fan walked in and bowed to him.
"You''vee at the right time. I have something to tell you," Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, looking at him and continuing, "It''s been a few days since the incident with the three children, and Feng Manor still doesn''t know. You go back there yourself and talk to them. As for the ck Tortoise Monarch, Ah Jiu and I will go there ourselves. Also, Ah Jiu and I n to go out and look for the children. You don''t have to follow us. After you''ve dealt with things on all sides, you can also go around looking for news." Hearing this, Du Fan was momentarily taken aback. "Hell''s Lord only ns to set off with my Master? You won''t bring anyone else with you?" "Now, with our strength, who can harm us?"Xuanyuan Mo Ze said slowly, looking at him and adding, "This time, we will go out just the two of us, and you don''t need to follow. If you have news of the children, you can also send word to let us know."
Chapter 4405: Joy
Chapter 4405: Joy
Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions
Alright, I understand,Du Fan saw that his mind was made up, so he didnt say anything more. He bowed and then left.
On the other side, the three children were still in the mountains. They had been here for several days and were gradually getting used to the environment.
It is worth mentioning that in these few days, Haoer has been practising his barbecue skills. Although he still cannot replicate the taste of the food his Mother used to cook for him, his skills have improved a lotpared to the first time.
They didnt have to go hunting because the Wolf King would bring them prey. Worried that he couldnt protect the two little ones, Haoer spent the past few days teaching Chener and Yueer martial arts in addition to practising himself. However, they had been unable to regain their spirit energy, so he could only teach them some basic techniques.
Big Brother, I seem to have learned this before, I know how to do it, Chener looked at the set of boxing techniques he was demonstrating, feeling very familiar with it, and immediately began to imitate him,nding each punch just right.
Father must have taught you, he taught me this boxing technique, Haoer said, a smile appearing on his face.
Yueer seems to know how to do it too,Yueer said, tilting her little head, and also demonstrated a set of boxing techniques.
Alright, you guys practise on your own. Ill go over there under the tree and practise. Dont go too far away, and if anything happens, just call out to me,Haoer instructed them, leaving them to practise on their own while he went under the tree, sat cross-legged and closed his eyes to practise.
The two little ones also practised seriously, because these days their Big Brother had told them that their Father and Mother were not by their side, and if they encountered bad people, they would have to find a way to protect themselves. Therefore, they had to practise hard and not bezy.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
In the mountains and forests, the climate was rtively humid. Although the sun was shining, the air was very damp. The two children have been practicing for a long morning, and their clothes are wet with sweat. They feel very ufortable, and because they have not washed, it feels like something is biting their bodies.
Brother, Yueer feels itchy here, Yueer said, twisting her small body slightly, trying to scratch her back but unable to reach it.
Here?Chener asked, helping her scratch the itch.
No, a little more to the left, a little more, yes, thats it. The little persons beautiful big eyes curved into a crescent moon as she beamed.
That feels so good, Brother, scratch some more.Yueer giggled.
Seeing this, Chen said, Let me take you for a bath! Itll stop itching.
A bath? But the water there is so little, its not enough for a bath,Yueer said, looking at her Brother.
Then lets rub some lotion on it, or, lets ask Big Brother and go find a bigger source of water. We havent bathed in a few days, said Muchen, looking at his clothes, which had lost their original colour, and couldnt help but frown.
But Big Brother is cultivating, Yueer said softly, looking at Haoer, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed in meditation. After a moments thought, she said, Why dont we go by ourselves?
Muchen was tempted, but in the end, he shook his head: Big Brother will worry if we go by ourselves. Big Brother said we have to tell him where we are going, otherwise he wont be able to find us.
Then lets go get Big Brother,said Yueer, trotting up to him. Big Brother, Yueer wants to take a bath.
Haoer opened his eyes, let out a soft breath, and felt the breath in his body gradually condense. He could hardly hide his joy.
Chapter 4406: Take Care
Chapter 4406: Take Care
Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions
Alright, lets go find it! Once we find it, well take a bath and get out of here.He stood up, looked around, called out, Wolf King,e here, and waved his hand.
The Wolf King got up from the grass when it heard his voice, and when it saw him waving at it, it paused for a moment before cautiously walking over.
Get down. Haoer patted its hindquarters, and the Wolf King got down.
Come, sit on its back, and well ride it to find it,Haoer said, hugging Chener first to sit in front, then hugging Yueer to sit on, and sitting himself in the back.
Brother, grab its fur, dont fall off, and keep your legs wrapped around its body,Haoer taught him from behind.
Alright,Muchen replied, and listened as he leaned slightly forward, his hands tightly grasping the Wolf Kings fur, and his calves tightly mping its body.
In response, the Wolf King nced back at them, didnt move, and just waited for them to sit properly.
Yueer held Chener in front of her, while Haoer at the back stretched out his hands as far as he could to protect them, so that they wouldnt fall over during the run.
Go, go to the front,Haoer said, clinging to the Wolf Kings waist like he was riding a horse. As soon as he said that, the Wolf King sprinted off like the wind, followed by seven or eight wolves.
Giggle, giggle, giggle So much fun, so much funYueer giggled happily,pletely unafraid.
Cheners eyes were also shining as they looked ahead. The Wolf King was running very fast, and the wind was blowing strongly in their faces. They watched as the trees around them quickly shed past, and they just felt very happy.
It was also fortunate that it was in the middle of the mountains and old forests with very few people, otherwise, if they had seen three children riding a wolf and running through the mountains, for ordinary mortals, they would have probably been scared half to death.
After wandering in the mountains for a while, they found arger mountain spring, so the three children prepared to wash their dirty bodies here.
Big Brother, what if Yueer has finished bathing and doesnt have any clean clothes to wear?The little person blinked at him, and she noticed that Big Brother always had a solution to everything.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Its alright, you go ahead and wash. When youre done, wear Big Brothers clothes. Later, Ill wash and dry them for you,Haoer said. When Chener couldnt undo his belt, Haoer went up to him and said, Let me do it.
Muchen was overjoyed when the belt, which he had been struggling to undo for a long time, was finally undone. He said, Thank you, Big Brother.
Hurry up and go wash, but dont stay in for too long. This mountain spring water is so cold, youll get sick if you stay in for too long. Haoer looked at the sun above and was relieved that it was midday and the temperature was rtively warm.
Mm hmm,the two little ones responded, and Muchen took off his clothes first, a little shyly covering between his legs as he got into the water.
Yueer tugged at her knotted hair and shouted, Big Brother, my hairs knotted.
Haoer was putting Cheners clothes away when he heard Yueer. Seeing her standing there with her outer clothes off, wearing only a small undershirt, pulling at her hair, he said, Big Brother will wash your hair first. Come here.
Yueer obediently walked over, and he picked her up. Heid her body t on hisp, and her head slightly down, so that she could dip it in the spring water.
Lets wash your face first, itll be a little cold,Haoer said, and used a small handkerchief to carefully wipe her little face clean, so that she could get used to the spring water before washing her hair.
After a good scrubbing, they finally managed to wash the two little ones clean. Haoer was afraid that they would catch a cold, so he quickly took out his own clothes from his space and wrapped them up in them.
Chapter 4407: Spirit Energy
Chapter 4407: Spirit Energy
Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions
After washing the two little ones clothes, he used the spirit energy in the palm of his hand to help them dry their clothes.
Watching him dry their clothes, the two little ones couldnt help but widen their eyes: Thats amazing!
Upon hearing this, Haoer revealed a smile: My strength has only recovered a little, if it were fully recovered, it would be even more powerful.With that, he helped them put on their dry clothes.
However, the problem arose again. Chener was fine, as her hair was simply tied up, but he had no idea how to tie Yueers hair.
Chener watched his Big Brother tie Yueers hair for a long time without sess. Finally, when he saw him tie Yueers hair into two crooked little horns, he himself couldnt help but let out a breath of relief.
Its a bit strange, but at least its done.
Hee hee, Yueer hasnt had her hair tied in little horns before, Brother, does it look good? The little person excitedly touched the two little horns on her head and looked at her Brother and asked.
Chener nced at it and nodded, saying, It looks good, but it is a bit strange.
Here, have another medicinal pill,Haoer took out another medicinal pill for them and stuffed it into their mouths.